《I Maximize My Item-dropping Rate》 Chapter 1 ?Chapter 1: 100% Treasure Drop Rate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seven Star Province, Red Tiger Sect. Its ruined Xiao Shi pinched the space between his eyebrows. He did not expect that after he transmigrated, he would inherit the attribute panel from when he played games in his previous life. Moreover, it was an attribute panel that had already added points. At that time, because he was drunk, he had carelessly added all his attribute points to the drop rate, causing his strength, physique, agility, spirit, and other conventional attributes to not receive any bonuses. Now, he had transmigrated to become an outer sect disciple of the Red Tiger Sect. In terms of cultivation techniques, there was no improvement at all because of his identity as a transmigrator. His cultivation progress was relatively slow. This made Xiao Shi feel a little anxious. The world he was in was a chaotic world where evil spirits wreaked havoc. Experts from all over occupied land as kings, and heroes were divided. Strength was the foundation of survival in this chaotic world. Although he was already an outer sect disciple of the Red Tiger Sect and had the protection of the sect to a certain extent, the sect would only give outer sect disciples a year of cultivation time. After a year, the outer sect disciples would be sent to the Golden Cloud City controlled by the Red Tiger Sect to take on the position of night patroller. Xiao Shi knew very well that in such a chaotic world, night patrol was a very dangerous position. The death rate and rate of being injured was very high. Without sufficient strength, it was very difficult to take on this position. There were only three months left until the one-year deadline. He had to seize the last three months and increase his strength as much as possible before the one-year period arrived. Old Xiao, are you going to do the mission? A familiar voice came from afar. A dark-skinned, ordinary-looking young man with a strong physique walked towards Xiao Shi. This persons name was Fu Chen. He was also an outer court disciple of the Red Tiger Sect. He had a good relationship with Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi shook his head and refused. No thanks. In addition to their daily cultivation, outer sect disciples like them could also accept some missions. Although the rewards for many missions were generous and could increase his strength faster, these tasks are often accompanied by danger and crisis. Xiao Shi felt that it was too dangerous. He only wanted to stay in the sect and increase his strength. He did not want to go out and have fun at all. Youre just too cautious. Fu Chen shook his head helplessly. Among the many outer sect disciples, most of them would choose to go out and accept missions. Apart from obtaining rewards for completing the mission, he could also train himself during the mission. Only Xiao Shi did not accept a single mission. Old Xiao, youre already at Martial Entry-Level Three. Do you have to be so steady? Not far away, another outer sect disciple looked at Xiao Shi, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Before the outer sect disciples of the Red Tiger Sect became night patrollers, their cultivation was generally between Martial Entry-Level Two and Martial Entry-Level Five. Xiao Shi was already considered average among these outer sect disciples. There was no problem with completing missions. However, he still did not accept any missions. It hasnt been very peaceful outside recently. You have to be careful when you go out. Xiao Shi said earnestly to the two of them. Dont worry. This isnt the first time weve carried out a mission. Okay, well stop talking now, and leave first. Fu Chen waved at Xiao Shi. He left with another outer sect disciple. Xiao Shi watched the two of them leave. Although he was already at Martial Entry-Level Three, his cultivation was nothing in this chaotic world. Especially when he knew that even for those at Martial Entry-Level Five, after assuming the position of night patroller, there was still an extremely high mortality rate. He was even more anxious to improve his strength. Ordinary people might think that as long as one had a cultivation at the sixth or seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level, they would have a certain level of self-preservation when they became a night patroller. However, Xiao Shi wanted to have a cultivation at Martial Entry-Level Eight or even Level Nine to be safe. It was the same for going out to do missions. In his opinion, if he did not have enough ability to protect himself, he would definitely not take a step out of the sect. I dont have much time. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. The sect would not care about their strength in a year. In any case, once the one-year deadline came, all outer sect disciples had to take on the role of night patroller. At that time, whether they lived or died would depend on their own abilities. After returning to his room, Xiao Shi immediately began to cultivate. What he cultivated was the Red Tiger Sects unique cultivation technique, the Red Tiger Technique. All the Red Tiger Sect disciples focused on cultivating this cultivation technique. There were a total of nine chapters in the Red Tiger Technique. Each chapter corresponded to a Martial Entry-Level. Xiao Shi had already completed the first three chapters. The cultivation of this technique was mainly to complement a specific breathing technique and the circulation of the meridians in the body to form a circulatory cycle. Every time he completed a cycle, his body would be slightly strengthened. Now, Xiao Shi could already perform three cycles. If he could master the fourth cycle, he would be able to step into Martial Entry-Level Four. After three consecutive cycles, Xiao Shi was already drenched in sweat and exhausted, but he still persevered and circulated the fourth cycle. However, the fourth cycle was not only more difficult to circulate, but the consumption was also more shocking. Soon, Xiao Shi failed. It still wont work. Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. The cultivation of the Red Tiger Technique often depended on ones aptitude. The better ones aptitude was, the faster one would cultivate. Xiao Shis aptitude was only average. Cultivation progress was relatively slow. He could only work hard to make up for his shortcomings and slowly grind it down with time. It was summer. There were many mosquitoes. A few mosquitoes kept buzzing beside Xiao Shi. It was very annoying. These annoying mosquitoes. Smack! Xiao Shi raised his hand and slapped it. He slapped a mosquito to the ground. However, just as the mosquito landed on the ground and died, the entire mosquitos corpse exploded. A green pill with a faint luster appeared in front of Xiao Shi. This is ? Xiao Shi was shocked. He carefully picked up the green pill. [Name: Potential Pill (Peerless)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A pill that can increase ones aptitude.] [Remark: Have you heard of the story of the trashs counterattack?] I only killed a mosquito and a pill appeared out of thin air? What was going on!? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. His gaze quickly locked onto the other mosquitoes that were quickly leaving. A palm quickly slapped over. Smack! The second mosquitos entire body was flattened by him. But in the next moment, the corpse swelled rapidly, then exploded. A wooden sword appeared and fell to the ground. [Name: Ordinary Wooden Sword] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Mortal] [Introduction: An ordinary wooden sword] [Remark: Dont use it to kill people] Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He suddenly looked at the attribute panel. He skipped the usual attributes. His gaze focused on the most important attribute below. [Treasure drop rate: 100%] I see! Xiao Shi understood. With a 100% drop rate, he would definitely drop items every time he killed it! Even if he killed mosquitoes, items would drop. He did not expect that the drop rate would have such a miraculous effect! This was something he had not expected before. Xiao Shis eyes burned with passion as his heart surged. He immediately attacked and killed the remaining two mosquitoes. A calligraphy painting and a teapot appeared in front of him. Chapter 2 ? Chapter 2: Peerless Potential Pill Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A pill, a wooden sword, a calligraphy painting, and a teapot. Xiao Shi looked at the gains in front of him. After killing four mosquitoes, he obtained these four items. Unfortunately, the number of mosquitoes was limited. There were only four in total. If there were more Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He tried his best to calm his excitement. Among these four items, he focused on the Potential Pill in his hand. He did not know much about medicinal pills. He only knew that medicinal pills were very precious and rare in the Red Tiger Sect. Even the most ordinary medicinal pills often required very high contribution points to exchange for. From the introduction of this pill, its mainly to improve ones aptitude! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. His slow progress in cultivating the Red Tiger Technique was because his aptitude was insufficient. If he could increase his aptitude, he would definitely be able to cultivate the Red Tiger Technique faster! What excited him was that the Potential Pill in his hand was a peerless quality Potential Pill! The color and size of the Potential Pill often determined the quality of the pill. Medicinal pills usually had five grades: ordinary, excellent, rare, perfect, and peerless. The ordinary quality Potential Pills were all light green and were only the size of pellets. The Potential Pill in his hand was dark green and the size of a pigeon egg. This was a level that even the perfect-grade Potential Pill could not reach! Only the highest quality Peerless Potential Pill would have such a scale. After any kind of medicinal pill reached peerless quality, its value would increase crazily from its original foundation, causing a commotion! It made countless people fanatical. Until now, there had never been a peerless quality medicinal pill in the entire Red Tiger Sect. After understanding this, Xiao Shi could not wait to put this Peerless Potential Pill into his mouth and swallow it. As the medicinal pill dissolved in his body, a wave of coolness quickly filled his limbs and bones, making him feel as light as a feather. It was as if he had shed his weight, and there was an indescribable comfort. This feeling lasted for about 30 minutes before his body adapted to it. As Xiao Shi felt the changes in his body, he tried to perform the first cycle of the Red Tiger Technique. He immediately realized that the circulation speed was more than ten times faster than before! Previously, it took almost an hour to complete the operation. Now, it only took about five minutes to complete it! Furthermore, the entire process was extremely smooth. There was no obstruction at all. Is this the cultivation speed of a genius?! Xiao Shis heart was burning. Even though he knew that improving ones aptitude could increase ones cultivation speed, he did not expect it to be so fast! In five minutes, he completed the first cycle. Without any hesitation, he immediately started the second cycle. Soon, he completed the second cycle and entered the third cycle. When he completed the third cycle, Xiao Shi realized that he was no longer as tired as before. He was still full of energy. He immediately began the fourth cycle. Previously, he had been unable to succeed and had repeatedly failed at the fourth circulation cycle. Now that Xiao Shis talent had increased, he did not feel any difficulty at all and succeeded in one go! Xiao Shi broke through to Martial Entry-Level Four! I succeeded just like that? Xiao Shi was stunned. He did not expect it to be so easy! If not for the fact that he had to go through the fourth circulation multiple times to strengthen his body before breaking through to Martial Entry-Level Five, he even felt that he could attempt the fifth circulation. This cultivation speed was something he had never experienced before! He truly felt the difference between mortals and geniuses. At this speed, it wont be difficult for me to reach Martial Entry-Level Five in the remaining three months! I might even have a chance to break through to Martial Entry-Level Six! Xiao Shi clenched his fists in excitement. However, he had a steady personality and felt that even if he reached Martial Entry-Level Six, he would still be in danger. One had to be at least at Martial Entry-Level Eight to be able to protect themselves after becoming a night patroller. If he could cultivate to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, it would be even more stable. But he also knew that it was impossible for him to cultivate to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level in just three months with just a Potential Pill. Unless there were more pills! At night. Xiao Shi lit a candle and sat quietly beside it, waiting for the mosquitoes to come. He waited until late at night. Only three mosquitoes came. I dont usually feel that there are so few mosquitoes. Xiao Shi looked at the mosquito corpse on the ground. In the past, he always complained that there were too many mosquitoes. Only now did he realize that there were actually only a few of them. He thought that there would be at least ten of them in one night, but there were only three in total. Xiao Shi looked at the items dropped by the three mosquitoes after they died. [Name: Bag] [Type: Storage Item] [Grade: Mortal] [Introduction: There is a certain amount of space.] [Remark: Its best not to use it to store weapons. It will break.] [Name: Hairpin] [Type: Ornament] [Grade: Mortal] [Introduction: Jewelry for fixing and decorating hair.] [Remark: Men can wear it too~] [Name: Hot Meat Bun] [Type: Food] [Grade: Mortal] [Introduction: Delicious food that can fill your stomach] [Remarks: After eating one, you still want to eat another.] He had already eaten the meat bun. It tasted good. Just as the note said, he really wanted to eat a second one. It was just that he felt a little uncomfortable not dropping the pills. Xiao Shi gradually realized that although he would drop items after killing the mosquitoes, he would not drop medicinal pills every time. It was very likely that only by killing a hundred mosquitoes or even more could one drop a medicinal pill. If that was the case, he would need to find a lot of mosquitoes. He did not know how long it would take for the pills to appear if he killed them one by one. Actually, other than mosquitoes, there were other options. Ants, cockroaches, rats, and so on could all be killed. However, Xiao Shi knew that it was impossible for a large sect like the Red Tiger Sect to tolerate the existence of such creatures that damaged the sects image. Not to say that there were none, but they were extremely rare and could not be killed in large numbers. However, Xiao Shi quickly recalled that there was a forest in the sect. There was a bird called the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow in this forest. Of course, Xiao Shi was not interested in the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. He knew that the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was an important resource for the sect. The sect valued it very much, so they did not dare to kill it. He thought that there must be many insects like ants and earthworms in the forest where the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was raised. At the same time, there was also an insect called the Piebald Worm, which was one of the daily foods of the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. Perhaps he could go there and take a look. 3 s Chapter 3 ? Chapter 3: Piebald Worm King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Xiao Shi arrived at the forest where the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrows were raised, it was already noon. The scorching sun hung high in the sky. Sunlight shone through the leaves. Amidst the scattered and swaying light spots, Xiao Shi raised his head and looked at the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrows flying across the sky. The body of the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was much larger than that of ordinary sparrows. When it reached adulthood, the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow could often grow to the size of a hen. Its feathers were hard and its habits were fierce. It was almost equivalent to a Martial Entry-Level Two. However, the reason why the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was an important resource for the Red Tiger Sect was not because of its strength. The Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow could be said to be a treasure. Its blood and feathers were important materials for forging weapons. In particular, the tail was the key to causing a qualitative change in an artifact. Secondly, the meat of the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was delicious. After eating it, it could greatly improve ones body. Someone had once calculated. The improvement brought about by eating a Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was equivalent to 300 Heavenly Cycles! It was equivalent to fifteen days of cultivation for an ordinary person. Most importantly, if one ate the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow many times, there was a chance that his body would produce powerful beast power! All sorts of benefits made the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow an important resource for the Red Tiger Sect. Although the disciples in the sect could use their contribution points to exchange for the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, the price of a Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was as high as eight thousand contribution points! Few people could afford such a high price. There was no need to mention Xiao Shi. So far, his contribution points were less than 100. He shook his head. Xiao Shis gaze shifted from the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow in the sky to the ground. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, he began to dig up the earthworms and ants in the soil. After working for a while, he did not gain much. There were only three earthworms, but not the ants. Xiao Shi frowned. He realized that this world was very different from the blue planet in his previous life. Ants were very common in his previous life. But here, he could not find it at all. Although he did not see any ants and there were very few earthworms, Xiao Shi caught two piebald worms. The Piebald Worm was similar in size to a beetle. It had bright spots on its back and two long tentacles on its head. In this forest, there were many Piebald Worms. They could be seen almost everywhere. Xiao Shi gradually realized that capturing piebald worms might be more suitable than digging earthworms under the soil. Hence, he gave up on the earthworm. He searched for the Piebald Worm with all his might. Be it on the ground, on the trees, or on the flowers and plants, these piebald insects could be seen. Xiao Shi threw the piebald bug and the three earthworms into the sack. He was not in a hurry to kill it. He planned to deal with it together when he returned. He did this until evening. Xiao Shi took the cloth bag filled with Piebald Worms and returned to his room. His harvest was quite bountiful. He estimated that he had caught at least seventy to eighty Piebald Worms in the afternoon. This was far more effective than digging earthworms. In excitement and anticipation, Xiao Shi carefully reached into the cloth bag and grabbed a struggling Piebald Worm. After taking it out, he placed it on the ground and hammered it like a walnut. Smack! Under the power of Xiao Shis Level Four Martial Entry-Level, the entire body of the Piebald Worm was directly hammered flat. Purplish-red blood flowed out from all parts of its body. In the next moment, its corpse was shattered and exploded. A porcelain bowl fell out. [Name: Porcelain Bowl] [Type: Bowl] [Grade: Mortal] [Introduction: Daily food utensils] [Remark: Its a little fragile, so dont use too much strength.] Next. Xiao Shi threw the porcelain bowl aside and took out a second Piebald Worm from the cloth bag. He punched down. Smack! This time, a pale gold coin dropped. [Name: Martial Coin] [Type: Property] [Grade: Mortal] [Introduction: Currency used in the current world] [Remark: Enjoy the joy of money] Keep going! Xiao Shi took out another Piebald Worm and punched it to death. A pink undergarment fell out in front of him. [Name: Undergarment] [Type: Clothes] [Grade: Mortal] [Introduction: A womans underwear] [Remark: If you have a special hobby, you can wear it too.] Xiao Shi: Again! Smack! This time, it was a pot of wine. [Name: Delicious Fruit Wine] [Type: Wine] [Grade: Mortal] [Introduction: A fine wine brewed from unknown fruits. It tastes superb.] [Remark: Believe me, even if you dont like to drink, you will still fall in love with it.] Xiao Shi took the opportunity to pick up the wine pot and take a sip. His taste buds stirred the sweetness of the fruit. A gentle fruit sourness and faint bitterness rose from the base of his tongue like a breeze, moistening his nose like the fragrance of a newly bloomed violet flower. Good wine! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. In his previous life, he had drunk a lot of wine, but this was the first time he had drunk such delicious fruit wine. It was just as the note had said. Even if he was not a good drinker, he was still attracted by the taste of this fruit wine. Coupled with the meat bun that dropped last time, he came to a conclusion. The food and wine dropped by killing them will taste quite good! Xiao Shi thought as he took another sip. Then, he took out the Piebald Worm from the cloth bag and punched it to death. Chopsticks, bronze mirror, drumstick, blanket, wooden basin, flute More and more things piled up in front of Xiao Shi. However, the elixir that he had been longing for did not appear. His frown deepened. At this moment, he had already killed more than 50 Piebald Worms in a row. The items that dropped were all daily items. Not a single pill fell. Just as he was about to continue killing, the fingers that reached into the cloth bag suddenly felt as if they were clamped by an iron clamp, and there was a burst of pain. Huh? Xiao Shi looked down. A large Piebald Worm that was about twice the size of an ordinary Piebald Worm was biting his finger tightly. This it it! Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He was not surprised. When he caught this Piebald Worm, he realized that its body was much larger than ordinary Piebald Worms. Ordinary Piebald Worms did not have much combat strength. However, this Piebald Worm possessed strength comparable to a Martial Entry-Level One. It should be a bug king. Xiao Shi grabbed the Piebald Worm King and threw it to the ground. Smack! Even the insect king could not withstand a punch from Xiao Shi and was hammered to death on the spot. However, its corpse did not explode like the Piebald Worm. While it was well preserved, a brown-covered book fell out. [Name: Arc Flash (Earth Rank)] [Type: Body Movement Secret Manual] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: The Sect of Origins signature movement technique. Not only does it have speed, but it also has astonishing lethality.] [Remark: Face the gale.] A movement technique manual!! And its an Earth-rank movement technique manual! Xiao Shis eyes suddenly lit up. Secret manuals were usually divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow. In the Red Tiger Sect, although there were many secret manuals such as saber techniques, sword techniques, and movement techniques, they required a certain amount of contribution points to learn. The higher the level of the manual, the more contribution points were needed. Because he had never gone out to do missions, Xiao Shi did not have many contribution points on hand. He could not even take out enough contribution points to learn the lowest-level Yellow-rank manual. To him, the value of this movement technique Arc Flash was definitely not inferior to the Peerless Potential Pill from before! After killing so many Piebald Worms previously, they only dropped mortal-level items, but this Piebald Worm King dropped a martial-level movement technique manual. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. If Im not wrong, this should be related to strength. Although ordinary Piebald Worms can also drop Martial-Level items, the probability is very low. I might have to kill hundreds or even thousands of them before they drop. And killing the stronger Piebald Worm King dropped a Martial Entry-Level secret manual. Therefore, the conclusion is that the stronger the creature I kill, the higher the grade of the item I drop! Their strength corresponds to different levels. Organisms like piebald worms, mosquitoes, and earthworms only correspond with ordinary people, so basically, they drop ordinary items. And the Piebald Worm King already possesses strength comparable to a martial artist, corresponding to the level of a martial artist. Therefore, it will drop a Martial Entry-Level secret manual! If thats the case, I have to find creatures at the corresponding martial artist level to kill. Only then can I drop Martial Entry-Level items more effectively! 1 Chapter 4 ? Chapter 4: Raising the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After analyzing the drop mechanism of the item, Xiao Shi began to think about the corresponding martial artist-level creatures in the sect. After thinking about it, other than the Piebald Worm King, there seemed to be only the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. Other than those, there were also outer court disciples at the Martial Entry-Level. There are very few Piebald Worm Kings. I was lucky this time and found one. I might not be as lucky in the future. The Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow is an important resource in the sect. Its impossible to afford it with 8,000 contribution points each. Murder is out of the question. Xiao Shi shook his head. He realized that he could only kill Piebald Worms. If he were to take a risk, he could go out on a mission and kill the Martial Entry-Level creatures outside during the mission. However, with his personality, it was impossible for him to easily step out of the sect without ensuring his safety. Id better kill the Piebald Worms first. Although Piebald Worms basically dropped mortal-level items, there was a certain chance that they would drop Martial-Level items. The key was safety. For Xiao Shi, safety always came first. After killing all the remaining Piebald Worms and earthworms in the cloth bag, there were already many mortal items piled up in Xiao Shis room. There were all kinds of daily necessities and food. During this time, he even tried to kill multiple Piebald Worms at the same time. In the end, after killing it at the same time, the items that dropped directly fused together. At this moment, there was a ring connected to the clay pot in front of him. Test proof. He could only kill them one by one. If he had to kill both at the same time, he had to at least maintain a certain distance between the two. If the distance was too close and they died at the same time, the items that dropped would stick together. It was already late at night. However, Xiao Shi was not sleepy at all. He was seriously flipping through the secret manual, Arc Flash, and studying this Earth-rank movement technique. He realized that this movement technique was very different from ordinary movement techniques. Most of the movement techniques focused on the legs. However, this movement technique required one to exert all their strength when using it. It had an extremely high requirement on the physical body. With Xiao Shis current physical strength, it would be difficult for him to execute this movement technique. Xiao Shi thought about it and decided to give it a try. According to the description in the secret manual, he used a unique method to gather his strength in various parts of his body. His eyes turned cold as he took a step forward. Swoosh! An afterimage flashed past. Xiao Shis figure appeared five meters away. Wherever he passed, the air shook and exploded! Not only was this movement technique fast, but it also possessed powerful lethality. However, after taking this step, Xiao Shi felt intense pain all over his body, as if his body was being torn apart. If he did it again, he felt that his body might explode on the way. As expected, my body is not strong enough to execute this movement technique! Xiao Shis face was pale. The higher the level of the secret manual, the more rare and powerful it was, and the difficulty of cultivating and using it would also rise. Xiao Shi made a rough judgment. If he wanted to use Arc Flash without any injuries, he had to at least reach Martial Entry-Level Five. If he wanted to use it freely and easily, his physical strength would probably have to be at the sixth or seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level. As the first realm of martial arts, the Martial Entry-Level mainly focused on strengthening ones self, tempering ones body, tempering ones Qi and blood, and strengthening ones body. For example, the Red Tiger Technique that Xiao Shi cultivated could strengthen his physique, blood, and other aspects under the circulation of the heavenly cycle. The difference between each stage of the Martial Entry-Level was often reflected in the strength of ones body. When one reached the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, they would be able to reach the initial physical limit. Early in the morning, a light drizzle fell on the ground. Xiao Shi came to the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrows breeding forest and prepared to continue capturing the Piebald Worms. To avoid attracting the attention of others, he directly accepted the mission to raise the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. This type of mission has low remuneration. He only earned five contribution points a day. It was a job that belonged to a servant disciple. Basically, no outer sect disciples would do such a mission. However, Xiao Shi knew that if he came to catch the Piebald Worm every day, it might not be a big deal once or twice. Once he did it too many times, it would definitely attract the attention of people with ulterior motives. In particular, he knew that besides some servant disciples in charge of rearing, there was also an elder specially guarding this forest. If this elder noticed his abnormality and felt that he had designs on the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, it would be troublesome. Therefore, he chose to raise the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow as a cover. This way, it was not strange for him to come and go here many times. However, he still had to be careful. When capturing the Piebald Worm, he had to try his best not to be seen by others. Most importantly, he had to be on guard against that elder. However, as Xiao Shi began to raise the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, he gradually realized that his worries seemed to be unnecessary. The elder in charge was surnamed Qiu. Although Xiao Shi did not know Elder Qius cultivation, he realized that Elder Qiu usually did not care about anything. When Xiao Shi first met Elder Qiu, he was lying on a bamboo chair, leisurely drinking wine. He did not care about the rearing of the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow at all. It was as if he was here purely to intimidate those who had ulterior motives towards the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow so that they would not dare to have any designs on it. As for other matters, he would not care. His daily life was to drink and slack here. This made Xiao Shi feel much more relieved. He was a little bold in capturing the Piebald Worms. Three days passed. He had caught more than 200 Piebald Worms. More and more items piled up in the room. Unfortunately, no Martial Entry-Level items dropped. They were all ordinary items. There are more than 200 Piebald Worms, but I cant see a single Bug King. Could it be that theres only one Bug King in total? Xiao Shi was a little distressed. The probability of a Piebald Worm dropping a Martial Entry-Level item was simply too low. If there was really only one insect king, the only way to kill a Martial Entry-Level creature was the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. Over the past few days, when he was raising the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, Xiao Shi had wondered more than once if there was a way to get the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. However, when he found out that these Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrows all had the special mark left behind by Elder Qiu, all the methods he thought of became ineffective. As long as such a special mark existed, Elder Qiu would be able to sense it immediately whenever a Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was in trouble. This was also the main reason why Elder Qiu did not have to patrol everywhere every day and did not have to worry about anyone daring to steal the birds. If he wanted to get his hands on the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, he would need Elder Qiu to personally remove the symbol and give the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow to him. But this is clearly unrealistic. Wait. Xiao Shi suddenly thought of something. Based on these days of contact and observation, he realized that Elder Qiu seemed to like to drink a lot. Every time he saw Elder Qiu, he would hold a wine pot in his hand. Basically, he would always drink. If Elder Qiu is the kind of person who loves to drink Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He suddenly turned his head to look at a corner of the room. There were dozens of pots of wine there. They were all dropped after killing the Piebald Worms over the past few days. 1 Chapter 5 ? Chapter 5: Delivering Wine Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Most of them were fruit wines. Yellow wine came second. There was less sake and white wine. No matter what kind of wine it was, it was excellent in terms of taste and quality. Even Xiao Shi, who did not like to drink much, would drink a few cups of wine every day before cultivating after tasting this fine wine. He was like this, so to those who loved wine as much as their lives, the value of these wines was even more obvious. As long as Elder Qiu was fond of alcohol, he could use this wine to gain favorability from him! But before that, Xiao Shi planned to inquire about Elder Qiu first. At the very least, he had to understand the other partys personality. After all, in such a chaotic world, there was no lack of overbearing and unreasonable people. If Elder Qiu had such a temperament, he would have to consider it carefully. Xiao Shi first asked the servant disciples who raised the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrows in the forest. These servant disciples had more or less interacted with Elder Qiu and knew his temperament. Then, Xiao Shi began to inquire among the many outer sect disciples. He realized that Elder Qiu had a good reputation in the sect. He was a Buddhist and would never rely on his status to bully the younger generation. Usually, even if he asked the servant disciples for wine, he would give them the corresponding reward. He had a good character, but he was a little lazy and alcoholic. However, Xiao Shi was a cautious person. Just the information he obtained was not enough to completely reassure him. Therefore, he personally contacted Elder Qiu to verify the information he had obtained. Only when he found that the other party was indeed the same as the person he had found out did he feel relieved. On this day, Xiao Shi reported to Elder Qiu about the rearing of the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow as usual. Elder Qiu was napping on the bamboo chair and was not listening at all. Xiao Shi also knew that this report was only symbolic. Elder Qiu would never respond, as long as he didnt kill the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. After reporting, Xiao Shi did not leave immediately. He coughed lightly and spoke. Elder Qiu, I have a pot of wine in my hand. It tastes pretty good. Do you want to try it? As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Qiu, who had almost fallen asleep with his eyes closed, immediately opened them and sat up from the bamboo chair. If you say that, I wont be sleepy anymore! Elder Qiu looked at Xiao Shi excitedly, not feeling sleepy at all. He was indeed an alcoholic. Xiao Shi laughed in his heart. He took out the fruit wine he had prepared and handed it over respectfully. Elder Qiu received it with a smile. First, he uncorked the flask and sniffed it. He immediately perked up. As a veteran drunkard, he could tell from the smell that this pot of wine was very different from the wine he had drunk before. This made Elder Qiu smile even more. He impatiently picked up the wine jug and took a small sip. As soon as the fruit wine entered his mouth, Elder Qius eyes widened. He felt as if he had been electrocuted. He almost jumped out of his chair. This wine!! His breathing was rapid and his face was flushed red. His entire body was trembling from excessive excitement. After swallowing the fruit wine in his mouth, he picked up the wine pot and took another sip. He closed his eyes and carefully felt it. After a long time, Elder Qius eyes reopen with satisfaction, reminiscence, and regret. Good wine, really good wine!! This old man has drunk countless times in my life, but Ive never tasted such delicious fruit wine! He looked at Xiao Shi curiously. Where did you get this wine? Do you have more? Xiao Shi smiled. Elder Qius reaction was exactly as he had expected. Even someone like him who didnt like to drink was attracted to this fruit wine, let alone an experienced old drunkard. He had already thought of an excuse for Elder Qius question. Before I joined the sect, I met an old man selling wine. This wine was bought from that old man at that time. If Elder Qiu likes it, Ill bring another pot over tomorrow. Based on his previous investigations and interactions, Xiao Shi already knew that Elder Qiu was not a rude and unreasonable person, so he did not mind revealing that he had more. If the other party had a barbaric and domineering personality, he would not be able to do this. Such a person would not thank him for the fruit wine he offered. He would only snatch it away domineeringly. This was also the main reason why Xiao Shi specially spent time investigating the other partys personality before offering the wine. With Elder Qius personality, even if he knew that he still had this fruit wine, he would not use his status as an elder to snatch it. He could use this to close the relationship between the two. The next day, Xiao Shi brought a pot of wine for Elder Qiu. Although it was the same fruit wine, the taste was different from yesterdays fruit wine. Elder Qiu was full of praise for this. He tasted it in small mouthfuls and could not bear to drink it too quickly. At this moment, Xiao Shi took out an exquisite wine glass and handed it to Elder Qiu, indicating that using this wine glass to taste the wine would be more artistic and stylish. Elder Qiu received it with a bright gaze. He poured in a small cup and took a sip. He was surprised to find that drinking from such a wine cup was indeed different from drinking directly from a wine pot! To a veteran drunkard like him, drinking was no longer just about the taste. What he drank was about the conception of life. This kind of wine glass made drinking rose in style, making him feel more comfortable drinking it. Just like that, Xiao Shi would bring a pot of wine to Elder Qiu every day. From the fruit wine at the beginning, to the yellow wine, to the sake and white wine. It was different every day. Moreover, the taste of each type of wine could make Elder Qiu unable to stop himself. During this week, Elder Qiu had drunk all kinds of good wine that he had not drunk for most of his life. He was completely immersed in the joy brought by the wine. Other than bringing wine to Elder Qiu every day, Xiao Shi did not forget to capture the Piebald Worms. Although there were still no Martial-Level items dropped, he still tirelessly killed these Piebald Worms. Now, more than half of the room was filled with all kinds of items. This made Xiao Shi realize that as the number of items increased, he also had to consider the storage of items. Once his room was filled to the brim, there would be no more storage space. If it really doesnt work, I can only rent a house in the sect. Usually, outer sect disciples would each have a room. But he could also rent a house. Xiao Shi felt that it was necessary for him to rent a house to store items now that he had more items. A week passed just like that. Xiao Shi continued to bring wine to Elder Qiu as usual. However, today, after Elder Qiu received the wine jug from Xiao Shi, he did not start drinking like usual. He set the flask aside. He took a deep look at Xiao Shi and said, Ive drunk a lot of your wine these days. I dont like to owe people favors. Tell me, what do you want? 1 Chapter 6 ? Chapter 6: Killing the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Its here, its here! Xiao Shi was filled with anticipation. This was what he had been waiting for! However, he scratched his head in embarrassment. Actually, I dont really want anything. I just want a Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. Elder Qius mouth twitched. This was the first time he had seen someone use the most bashful expression in front of him and make the most outrageous request. The Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was an important resource of the sect. Even if the elders wanted it, they would have to pay 8,000 contribution points. Elder Qiu was no exception. This amount of contribution points was not a small sum to him. You want the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow with just a few pots of wine? Elder Qiu looked at him with a faint smile. Xiao Shi did not say anything. He just scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. However, he knew very well that the value of the wine he took out was completely different in the eyes of ordinary people and alcoholics. Especially for a veteran alcoholic like Elder Qiu. If this wine could be sold in the sect, but the price was equivalent to the price of the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Bird, Elder Qiu would definitely buy it without hesitation. Of course, Elder Qiu could also choose to freeload now. With his status, even if he did not give him anything, Xiao Shi could not do anything to him. Elder Qiu thought for a moment. He raised his head and looked at a Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow above. The Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, which was originally flying happily, suddenly stopped. As if it was pinched by an invisible hand, it quickly fell from the sky and landed in front of Elder Qiu. Its yours. Elder Qiu said calmly. Thank you Elder Qiu, Elder Qiu is generous! Xiao Shi was overjoyed. Although he knew that the significance of wine in the other partys heart was different from ordinary people, he was not completely confident that the other party would give him the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. He only felt that with Elder Qius personality, even if he was unwilling to give the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, he would definitely use other things as compensation and not freeload. No matter what, he would not suffer a loss. Being able to obtain the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was the best outcome. Bring me all the wine you have left tomorrow. Elder Qiu picked up the wine pot beside him and poured it into a wine cup before drinking it. Yessir! Xiao Shi nodded obediently. In the evening. Xiao Shi returned to his room. In addition to the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, he also had a bag of freshly caught Piebald Worms. After bringing the wine to Elder Qiu tomorrow, Ill go and rent a room to store the items. Xiao Shi looked at the increasing number of items in the room. He casually picked up a drumstick from the table and ate it. Apart from being delicious, the food that dropped through killing would not rot over time. Moreover, it would always be insulated and there was no need to worry that it would turn cold over time. In the future, if I encounter those gluttonous seniors, I might be able to continue using this method. Xiao Shi thought happily. This time, he had used a few pots of wine to obtain the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. It was a huge profit! After all, wine could be dropped by killing Piebald Worms. It was relatively easy. However, the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was extremely difficult to deal with. For outer sect disciples like them, even if they worked hard to complete missions, in the most ideal situation, they would still need decades to gather 8,000 contribution points. Usually, the contribution points one could obtain after completing a mission were between 20 to 50. If he wanted to gather 8,000 contribution points, he had to complete at least 100 missions. It was almost impossible for outer sect disciples to do so many missions. Firstly, the missions outside were accompanied by danger and had a high mortality rate. The more tasks you perform, the greater the risk of death. As long as one was unlucky and encountered those powerful evil spirits, it was basically difficult to survive. Secondly, outer sect disciples only had one year of cultivation time. After a year, outer sect disciples would have to take on the role of night patrollers. They would not have the time and opportunity to carry out missions. It could be said that the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrows in the sect had never been targeted at outer sect disciples. This time, Xiao Shi did not complete a single mission and did not take any risks. He also did not experience any danger and obtained the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. The Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, which was about the size of a hen, fell to the ground dispiritedly. Xiao Shi checked. There were no external injuries. It was either its internal organs were damaged or its mind was damaged. Xiao Shi was still a little shocked by Elder Qius method of making the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow fall from the sky. He knew that this method was no longer something a Martial Entry-Level could do. It was very likely to be the Qi Martial Realm above the Martial Entry-Level, or even the Blood Martial Realm! There are three realms in the Martial Realm. Martial Entry, Qi Martial, and Blood Martial! The difference between these three realms was like the difference between heaven and earth. As for whether there was a higher realm above Blood Martial, Xiao Shi did not know. He knew that the highest realm of martial artists was the Blood Martial Realm. With my current cultivation speed, I can basically reach Martial Entry-Level Six before I become a night patroller. But with the danger of being a night patroller, even Martial Entry-Level Six strength is not enough for self-protection. I need more items to increase my strength so that I can protect myself after becoming a night patroller. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi looked at the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow with anticipation. As a Martial Entry-Level creature, the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow would definitely drop Martial Entry-Level items after its death. I hope its something that can increase my strength and cultivation. Xiao Shi thought to himself. He reached out and grabbed the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrows neck. The dispirited Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow seemed to sense danger and tried to struggle. However, its struggles were powerless and it could not break free from Xiao Shis grasp. Crack! Xiao Shi exerted force with his palm. It easily broke its neck. The moment the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow died, Xiao Shi could clearly feel its corpse trembling. However, the tremors were not huge. But if this vibration was applied to ordinary mosquitoes and piebald insects, their bodies would often explode. This also made Xiao Shi understand why a Martial Entry-Level creatures corpse wouldnt explode when it died. The body of a Martial-Entry Realm creature was much stronger than that of an ordinary creature. It could completely withstand the shock of death. Ordinary creatures could not withstand it, so they would explode when they died. Thats good too. If the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrows corpse explodes, it will be very difficult for me to obtain its blood and feathers, and I wont be able to eat it. Xiao Shi knew. The blood and feathers of the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow were important materials for forging weapons. Although he did not know how to forge, he could sell the feathers and blood to the sect in exchange for a certain amount of contribution points. At the same time, the meat of the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow was also very delicious. After eating it, it could bring about an improvement comparable to about fifteen days of cultivation! Of course, the most important thing was the items that dropped after the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow died. This was what he was looking forward to the most. The moment the item fell out, Xiao Shi looked over with rapt attention. 2 s Chapter 7 ? Chapter 7: Body Tempering Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the ground lay a fiery red fruit that fell out the moment the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow died. The entire fruit was shaped like a peach, and its color was round and red. It emitted waves of fragrance and heat. The moment Xiao Shi saw this fruit, information about the fruit immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Flame Phoenix Fruit] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A strange fruit born in a hot place. It blooms in a hundred years and bears fruit in a hundred years. It contains flames.] [Remark: Please use it carefully, dont get yourself burned.] Treasures of Heaven and Earth! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He carefully picked up the Flame Phoenix Fruit from the ground. As soon as he touched it, he felt the high temperature of the fruit. Even with his Martial Entry-Level Four cultivation, he still felt that it was hot to hold in his hand. The high temperature of the fruit mainly came from within. Up close, Xiao Shi could vaguely see a flame inside the fruit. Xiao Shi knew very little about the natural treasures of this world and did not know the specific effects of this fruit. It was also not mentioned in the introduction. Although natural treasures often brought about improvements, this Flame Phoenix Fruit gave him a very different feeling. He felt that this fruit contained danger! The danger came mainly from the flames inside. With Xiao Shis steady personality, it was naturally impossible for him to eat the fruit before he figured it out. He decided to ask Elder Qiu tomorrow. He believed that with Elder Qius experience, he would definitely be able to provide an answer. Early the next morning, Xiao Shi brought the wine to the forest where the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrows were raised. He gave all the wine in his hand to Elder Qiu, indicating that this was the last few pots of wine in his hands. He took this opportunity to ask Elder Qiu. Elder Qiu, have you heard of a natural treasure called the Flame Phoenix Fruit? Flame Phoenix Fruit? Elder Qiu was in a good mood. He picked up his wine cup and took a small sip. His face was filled with satisfaction and comfort. He thought for a moment and said, Of course I know. The Flame Phoenix Fruit is an extremely rare heavenly treasure. Usually, it will only be born in hot places. This fruit has a very strong body tempering effect. Its said that theres a ball of flame inside the fruit. Its the key to body tempering. Body tempering? Xiao Shi was stunned. Body tempering is a special cultivation method. It mainly focuses on cultivating the body, but its different from cultivating in the Martial Entry-Level. As you know, theres a limit to the cultivation of the Martial Entry-Level. When you reach the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, youll reach the limit of your physical body. At that time, your physical body cant continue to improve. But theres no limit to body tempering. It can be continuously strengthened without end. Not only can it strengthen the body to be comparable to the Qi Martial Realm and the Blood Martial Realm, but it can even surpass the Blood Martial Realm and reach a more terrifying level! Because in theory, there is no limit to body tempering. Xiao Shi was shocked. He knew that the strength of a Martial Entry-Level martial artist mainly depended on the strength of the body. However, at the Qi Martial Realm and the Blood Martial Realm, it no longer depended on physical strength. Elder Qius powerful ability to make the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow fall from the sky with a single glance was far from what his physical strength could resist. That was another level of power. However, the body under body tempering could reach the level of the Qi Martial Realm or even the Blood Martial Realm! In theory, he could even surpass it! This was terrifying. Isnt this endless improvement invincible? Xiao Shi could not help but ask. In theory, it can indeed be invincible, but its only in theory. Elder Qiu shook his head. He suddenly felt that pouring wine for himself was a little lacking in style, so he placed the wine cup on the table and glanced at Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi immediately understood. He took the initiative to pour wine for Elder Qiu. Kid, youre quite enlightened. Elder Qiu was very satisfied and continued. Real body tempering is very different from theoretical body tempering. The conditions for body tempering are extremely harsh. First of all, you need a body with a certain level of strength. For example, your current physical strength doesnt meet the requirements. You have to cultivate to at least Martial Entry-Level Five to qualify! Secondly, body tempering requires a lot of resources, especially Treasures of the Heaven and Earth, like the Flame Phoenix Fruit you mentioned just now. However, such treasures are extremely rare, and its very difficult to find one in the entire Seven Star Province. Without these treasures, how can one temper body? Lastly, the cultivation technique. After reaching a certain level of body tempering, you still need to have a corresponding body tempering cultivation technique. If you dont have a cultivation technique, its useless even if you have suitable natural treasures. There are even fewer body tempering techniques than those natural treasures, especially the body tempering techniques in Blood Martial Realm. They only exist in legends. Its unknown if theres really a Blood Martial Realm body tempering technique. At least in our Seven Star Province, there has never been anyone who has reached the Blood Martial Realm in body tempering. There have never been more than five people who have reached the Qi Martial Realm in body refining. Therefore, its impossible to be invincible in reality. Being able to cultivate to the Qi Martial Realm is basically the limit. Burp! Elder Qiu burped. Xiao Shi suddenly understood. He finally understood. Generally speaking, the difficulty of body tempering was mainly in natural treasures and cultivation techniques. These two items were extremely rare. It was already very difficult to obtain one, let alone obtain both at the same time. Actually, you dont have to think too much about it. There are very few people in this world who have the ability to temper their bodies. You might not even meet one in your life. Those who have the ability to temper their bodies are often people with great statuses and backgrounds. Ordinary people wont have such an opportunity. After all, some heavenly treasures might only appear once every few thousand years or even tens of thousands of years. In the end, they often fall into the hands of those big shots. And body tempering cultivation techniques require even more fortuitous encounters and luck. Elder Qiu yawned and looked sleepy. Seeing this, Xiao Shi immediately knew not to disturb him and left. On the way back, his mind was still echoing with the matters regarding body tempering. It was indeed very difficult for ordinary people to have the chance to temper their bodies. The conditions were too harsh. But he was different! His 100% chance of dropping treasures had a chance of dropping heavenly treasures and cultivation techniques. No matter how rare a heavenly treasure was, it could still drop. It was the same for body tempering techniques. As long as they existed, there was a chance of them dropping. From all aspects, body tempering was a very suitable path for him. As long as he killed them and kept dropping treasures and body tempering techniques, he might not be invincible in theory, but he would at least have a chance to reach the limit of reality! Xiao Shis heart burned with passion. He decided that after breaking through to Martial Entry-Level Five, he would immediately use the Flame Phoenix Fruit in his hand to temper his body. At the Martial Entry-Level, body tempering did not require cultivation techniques. He did not have to worry about the cultivation technique for the time being. As long as his physical strength met the requirements for body tempering, he could immediately start body tempering! 1 Chapter 8 ? Chapter 8: Desire to Become Strong Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Coo! As the delicious soup entered his stomach, Xiao Shis body felt warm. At this moment, there was a large bowl of meat soup in front of him. Inside was a stewed Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. Its a pity that the taste is so-so. Xiao Shi shook his head. It felt very different from the food that dropped from the kills. However, he also knew that the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow could mainly strengthen ones body. The taste was not the key. Xiao Shi ate in big mouthfuls. Not only did he finish all the meat, he even chewed and swallowed the bones. He was in urgent need of improvement and did not want to waste it at all. Although the Potential Pill had already made his aptitude different from before, his aptitude mainly determined the speed of his cultivation and breakthrough. The strengthening of the physical body still required years of accumulation. Fortunately, the dozens of Heavenly Cycles every day made his body stronger and stronger. He was not far from Martial Entry-Level Five. Xiao Shi made a rough judgment. Under normal circumstances, he would reach the limit of Martial Entry-Level Four in about a week. Now that he had the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, he could save time. Not long after he finished the big bowl of meat soup, Xiao Shi felt a warm current gushing out from his heart and flowing throughout his body. It felt as if his entire body was soaking in a hot spring. It was extremely comfortable. Under the flow of this heat, his physical body was strengthening at a visible speed. In an instant, he reached the limit of Martial Entry-Level Four. This kind of improvement No wonder the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow is so expensive! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with excitement. He immediately began the fifth cycle. His astonishing aptitude allowed him to completely not feel any difficulty or obstruction in the circulation of the fifth cycle. He easily completed the fifth circulation. He had broken through in one go and officially stepped into Martial Entry-Level Five! The difference between each stage of the Martial Entry-Level was mainly in the strength of the body. Now, Xiao Shi could clearly feel the difference between his physical body and that of Martial Entry-Level Four. Most importantly, at Martial Entry-Level Five, he had met the requirements for body tempering and could begin body tempering! However, considering that using the Flame Phoenix Fruit to temper his body would have a certain degree of danger, the stronger his body was, the less dangerous it would be. Xiao Shi felt that he could take a break first. After all, he had just met the requirements for body tempering, so it was relatively dangerous. It was best to continue strengthening his body and reduce the danger before tempering his body. That would be much safer. No hurry! To Xiao Shi, who had always prioritized safety, he did not want to take any risks. Therefore, in the following half a month, he spent most of his time on the Heavenly Cycles to continuously strengthen his body. Besides, the killing of the Piebald Worms did not stop either. Now, other than the room he lived in being filled with many items, the room he rented was also getting more and more items. As for contribution points, after he got rid of the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrows feathers and blood, he had already accumulated five hundred points. This contribution point was already higher than many outer sect disciples who often went out to carry out missions. Just like that, he cultivated for more than half a month. Xiao Shis physical body was much stronger than half a month ago. The danger of body tempering was greatly reduced. He made a preliminary judgment. He felt that this was the right time to temper his body. Therefore, he decisively took out the Flame Phoenix Fruit and swallowed it without hesitation. As the Flame Phoenix Fruit entered his stomach, a scorching heat immediately rose from Xiao Shis lower abdomen and spread throughout his entire body, making him feel as if his entire body was being burned by flames. This feeling was very painful. Every part of his body was in intense pain. Every piece of his flesh, every bone, and every meridian was burned by the flames. Although this kind of burn was strengthening and polishing, the process was extremely painful. It was a huge test of ones will. Xiao Shis body trembled and his expression was ferocious. From time to time, he would let out low roars of pain. He could feel that the flames in his body did not weaken with time. Instead, they became stronger and fiercer. Under such continuous burning, his flesh, blood, and bones continued to tighten, and his meridians became more and more resilient. From the inside to the outside, they were rapidly improving in all aspects. However, the pain was still intense. It had already reached a level that ordinary people could not tolerate. This was a process that every body tempering cultivator had to go through. Without a tenacious and powerful will, even if one had heavenly treasures, it would be difficult to persist in completing the body tempering. As the flames in his body burned, Xiao Shis body lost a lot of weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was even a few centimeters shorter than before. The condensation of his flesh, blood, and bones made his body smaller than before. Even so, his body was much stronger than before. Every piece of flesh and blood contained an astonishing surge of power. As time passed, the body tempering quickly reached the final stage. The flames burning in his body began to fuse into his flesh and bones. In the end, a flame mark formed between his eyebrows. This was the mark of a successful body tempering! However, Xiao Shi chose to hide the symbol in his skin to prevent it from being exposed. At this stage, he could not let others know that he had completed his body tempering. After all, he could not explain the natural treasures needed for body tempering. Xiao Shi carefully sensed his body after body tempering. He realized that his physical strength had already reached the limit of Martial Entry-Level Five, and he could break through to Martial Entry-Level Six! It directly rose to another level! This made him very excited. Originally, with his cultivation speed, he could only cultivate to Martial Entry-Level Six at most before he became a night patroller. But now, with the improvement after body tempering, he had a chance to break through to the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level! Not only that, the success of body tempering also caused his body to have no limits to a certain extent. Even if he cultivated to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, he could still continue to strengthen his body. Not a bad experience! Xiao Shi clenched his fists excitedly. He did not stop for long. After successfully tempering his body, he immediately began the sixth cycle. He wanted to break through from Martial Entry-Level Five to Martial Entry-Level Six. Usually, before the outer sect disciples of the Red Tiger Sect became night patrollers, their cultivation was between Martial Entry-Level Two and Level Five. Currently, Xiao Shi has already surpassed most people. At the same time, the benefits of body tempering also made him look forward to the future body tempering. As long as a suitable natural treasure drops, I can continue to temper my body! Although the process of body tempering was very painful, the improvement brought about by body tempering was much faster than ordinary cultivation. It could be said to be the fastest way to increase his strength. However, now that there were no Martial Entry-Level creatures to kill, it was very difficult to drop Martial-Level items. Xiao Shi could only place his hopes on the Piebald Worm. He continued to capture and kill Piebald Worms every day. More than ten days passed like this. On this day, Xiao Shi caught a bag of piebald worms as usual. However, on the way back, he heard bad news. Fu Chen was dead! It was suspected that he had encountered an evil spirit while carrying out a mission and was killed by it. Xiao Shis heart sank. Fu Chen had a good relationship with him. Previously, when he asked him to carry out a mission with him, Xiao Shi had specially instructed him to be more careful. He did not expect that the goodbye at that time would actually become a farewell. Xiao Shi sighed. This was also the reason why he insisted on not going out to carry out missions. This world was too dangerous. Evil spirits, natural disasters, wars, bandits Danger was everywhere! Not to mention Martial Entry-Level martial artists, even Qi Martial Realm martial artists could not guarantee that they could escape unscathed in the face of these dangers. Fu Chens death made Xiao Shi feel very uncomfortable. Even though he knew that this was the norm in this world. Every day, many martial artists like Fu Chen would die outside. However, Fu Chen was still his first friend in this world. Xiao Shi felt sad. At the same time, his desire for strength grew stronger. He knew that soon after becoming a night patroller, he would also face these dangers. If he wanted to survive, he had to have enough ability to protect himself. I have to become stronger! Xiao Shi clenched his fists. There was no longer any joy or satisfaction after successfully tempering his body. There was only the desire for strength and the urgency to become stronger. He knew that he did not have much time left. Other than killing Piebald Worms every day, the rest of the time was spent on the Heavenly Cycle. A month later. Xiao Shi had already killed thousands of Piebald Worms! After killing so many Piebald Worms in a row, a Martial Entry-Level item finally dropped. [Name: Inventory Bag] [Type: Storage] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: It has a large space and can accommodate more items.] [Remark: You dont have to worry about having nowhere to store your items anymore.] Although it was not an item to increase ones strength, the storage bag was very useful to Xiao Shi. As the number of items increased, the things inside were almost unable to fit in, even though he had rented a room. Moreover, the most troublesome thing was that when he went to be a night patroller, it would be very difficult to take away so many things. Now that he had a storage bag, he did not have to worry about having too many items. After all, the space inside this Martial Entry-Level storage bag was as big as a football field. It was completely enough to accommodate these items. Time flew by, three months passed in a flash. In the Red Tiger Sects square, many outer sect disciples were gathered. They were about to head to the Golden Cloud City under the arrangements of the sect to begin their night patrolling careers. 3 s Chapter 9 ? Chapter 9: Night Patrol Division Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thunder rumbled! A loud thunder reverberated between heaven and earth. The clouds in the sky were stacked and filled with thickness. Bolts of lightning tore through the sky and surged into the world with the rain. Under the rain, the entire world was dark and filled with oppression. In the storm, whimpers could be heard, as if they were crying about the cruelty of this chaotic world. The climate of the Seven Star Province was humid, and it rained all year round. As one of the thirteen provinces of the Cangyan Territory, although it was only a small border province, it was vast and rich in resources. There were a total of three major sects in the Seven Star Province. They were- Feiyuan Palace, Seven Stars Sect, Red Tiger Sect. Among them, Feiyuan Palace was not only the strongest sect among the three great sects, but it was also the power that controlled the entire Seven Star State. The Seven Stars Sect and the Red Tiger Sect were only subsidiary sects of the Feiyuan Palace. The Red Tiger Sect was located in the southern part of the Seven Star Province. The sect was built on a huge mountain peak. Buildings surrounded the mountain, looking extraordinary. With the mountainside as the boundary, it formed a dividing line that divided the entire sect into upper and lower sects. The outer sect disciples were all in the lower sects below the mountainside. Only inner disciples and core disciples were qualified to enter the upper sect. This was also the reason why Xiao Shi had never seen an inner disciple after being in the sect for so long. Apart from their respective sects, the three great sects also controlled some cities. As the main city controlled by the Red Tiger Sect, Golden Cloud City had always been prosperous under the management of the Red Tiger Sect. There were not many cities in the entire Seven Star Province. Every city was extremely important. Especially in this chaotic world, being able to live in the city was undoubtedly the goal and dream of many people. After all, compared to the wilderness without any order, compared to the danger and chaos outside, the city was undoubtedly much safer. Although there would be fighting and deaths in the city. Hence, living in the city became the dream of many people. Many people entered the city every day, and many people did not want to leave after coming. But every city had its own rules. They couldnt stay just because they wanted to. When Xiao Shi and the other outer court disciples arrived at Golden Cloud City, it was already afternoon. As soon as he entered the city, Xiao Shi heard the bustling noise. Even on a rainy day, the entire Golden Cloud City was very lively. The person in charge of leading these outer sect disciples to the Golden Cloud City this time was a short, round-faced man from the upper sect. It seemed to be an elder of the upper sect. After entering the Golden Cloud City, he led everyone all the way to a magnificent building. This building was located in the center of Golden Cloud City and was very eye-catching. The building was pitch-black and cold. It was clearly a busy city, but no pedestrians approached. They all circled around, as if there was something terrifying here that made them not dare to approach. Above the door of the building was a plaque. On the plaque were three cold black words. Night Patrol Division! At this moment, a young man in black was standing at the entrance of the Night Patrol Division. When he saw Xiao Shi and the others, he immediately went forward and greeted the round-faced elder respectfully. The round-faced elder nodded. He glanced at Xiao Shi and the others behind him and said calmly, This is the Night Patrol Division, and its also where you will work. You will work here for three years. After three years, whether you can be promoted to an inner sect disciple will depend on your own luck. After the round-faced elder finished speaking, he made a simple handover with the black-clothed youth. Then, he did not stay here for long and left directly. Follow me. The black-clothed youth waved at everyone and led them into the Night Patrol Division. The Night Patrol Division was very spacious. On the way, Xiao Shi and the others also saw some night patrollers. These night patrollers were all wearing the same black clothes and wide black bamboo hats on their heads. Most of them had cold expressions and were walking hurriedly. When they passed by Xiao Shi and the others, the powerful blood and qi emitted by these Night Patrollers clearly showed that their cultivation was basically between Martial Entry-Level Six and Level Seven. Usually, when determining the specific cultivation of a Martial Entry-Level martial artist, other than fighting, it was mainly determined by the strength of their blood and qi. Every level of the Martial Entry-Level corresponded to different levels of blood and qi. The higher the level, the stronger ones qi and blood. Although this method of judgment was not 100% accurate, the error would not be too great. Unless the other party had some treasure that hid his Qi and blood, or had undergone body tempering. After successfully tempering his body, his Qi and blood would be compressed and would not show his true cultivation. However, these two situations were extremely rare. So powerful! Many outer sect disciples exclaimed softly after sensing the blood and qi fluctuations of these night patrollers. After going around a few pavilions and small paths, Xiao Shi and the others were soon brought to a square. In the center of the square, there were four figures sitting on chairs, quietly waiting for everyone to arrive. As they approached, everyone immediately felt an extremely shocking blood and qi fluctuation from these four people. It far exceeded the night patrollers they had seen before. The one sitting on the far left was a purple-haired woman with a lazy posture. She was about 20 years old, had fair skin, and a cold temperament. Her hair was tied into a high ponytail, and her slender and long legs were propped up on the chair, swaying gently. She only glanced at the group of outer sect disciples who had arrived and stopped paying attention to them. The second person on the left was a gray-haired old man. The old mans eyes were long and narrow, and there was a black spot on his face. He didnt smile, and he seemed to be very strict as he seriously sized up the group of outer court disciples. The third was a tall, square-faced middle-aged man. He was at least two meters tall. He sat there like an iron tower and looked at the outer sect disciples seriously. Sitting on the far right was a young man with a smile and a genial expression. He had an expression of interest, as if he was very interested in these new outer sect disciples. Captains, these are the outer sect disciples who came to report. The black-robed young man who brought Xiao Shi and the others over said respectfully to the four people in front of him. As he spoke, everyone realized that the four people in front of them were the four captains of the Night Patrol Division. The Night Patrol Division was mainly divided into four teams: A, B, C, and D. Each team had a captain. Their positions in the Night Patrol Division was second only to the director. Dont waste time. Lets get started. The purple-haired woman, the captain of Team A, said impatiently. Yes. The young man in black nodded. He took out the jade slip that he had taken from the round-faced elder and looked at the outer sect disciples. Now, those whose names I read, step forward. Ding Yan. In the crowd, a chubby young man walked to the front nervously. Everyones gaze instantly focused on this fat youth. Under so many gazes, the fat youth could not help but become even more nervous. The black-clothed youth looked at the jade slip and read. Ding Yan, 16 years old, five missions! Three of them were level five missions, one level four mission, and one level three mission. When the four captains in front heard this, the gray-haired old man, who was the captain of Team B, and the two-meter-tall burly man, who was the captain of Team C, nodded slightly. So-so. Not bad. The captain of Team C pondered for a moment and said in a low voice. Come to Team C. Yes! The little fatty called Ding Yan nodded obediently and stood behind the captain of Team C, joining him. This was the custom of every batch of outer sect disciples who came to the Night Patrol Division. The four captains would choose based on the missions they had carried out in the past and their strength and cultivation. 1 Chapter 10 ? Chapter 10: Selection Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Hao! The black-clothed youth continued to recite the name. A muscular black-haired young man walked out of the crowd. Jiang Hao, 20 years old, seven missions! Three of them were level five missions, two level three missions, one level two mission, and one level one mission! The eyes of Team B and Team C lit up at the same time. The tasks carried out by the outer sect disciples were usually from Level Five to Level One. Among them, Level Five was the simplest and Level One was the most difficult. There were not many outer sect disciples who could complete Level 1 missions. After all, the harder the mission, the greater the danger. Many disciples who were on Level 1 missions died in the end. It was very rare for this young man named Jiang Hao to complete a level-one mission. He was a rather good talent. He was directly chosen by the captain of Team B to join Team B. Next. Wang Shitong, 30 years old, mission number, four times. All four times were level five missions. Tao Mo, 20 years old One disciple after another was called. Xiao Shi gradually found their recruitment criteria from the selection of the four captains. Among them, Team A had the highest recruitment requirements. Only the most outstanding geniuses would be chosen by the captain of Team A. She wouldnt even look at ordinary people. Even an elite disciple like Jiang Hao was far from meeting her recruitment requirements. Team B and Team C mainly recruited elites. Those with mediocre aptitudes were all assigned to Team D. Team A belongs to the Geniuses. Team B and Team C are elite teams. Team D is a normal team. Xiao Shi quickly analyzed the differences between these four teams. Next. Xiao Shi. After the black-clothed youth called out his name, Xiao Shi immediately stepped forward and was surrounded by many gazes. The black-clothed youth looked at the jade slip and read. Xiao Shi, 15 years old. The number of missions he has completed Hmm? He was suddenly stunned. He looked surprised and wondered if he had seen it wrongly. After confirming it several times and confirming that he was not mistaken, he spoke with a strange expression. Mission Execution Count Zero! As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked surprised. Even the captains were stunned. Unexpectedly, someone had never done a mission before. The captain of Team B was the most experienced among the four captains and had been the captain for the longest time. He had already recruited more than ten batches of different outer sect disciples. However, among so many outer sect disciples, he had never seen anyone so crazy as to not do a mission. In the past, no matter how bad the outer sect disciples were, they would at least carry out two to three level five missions. This was the first time he had seen someone who didnt even do a single mission in his life. At the same time, they could sense that Xiao Shis blood and qi were only at Martial Entry-Level Four. Although his cultivation was not bad, he had not done a single mission that made them lose interest in Xiao Shi. In the end, Xiao Shi could only join the mediocre Team D. All of this was just as Xiao Shi had expected. At the same time, it was the result he wanted. Although he had never done any missions, with his current cultivation at the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level, as long as he revealed his true cultivation, he definitely had a chance of being chosen by the captain of Team A. After all, before the outer sect disciples became night patrollers, their cultivation was generally between Martial Entry-Level Two and Martial Entry-Level Five. Those who could cultivate to Martial Entry-Level Five were already very rare geniuses. There was no one like him who had cultivated to the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level, and it was enough to cause a huge commotion. He was completely qualified to join Team A. But Xiao Shi knew that Team A was the most dazzling of the four teams. Too high-profile, too eye-catching. As a night patroller, the more high-profile one was, the more dangerous it was. For Xiao Shi, who had always put safety first, he would not put himself in the center of the storm unless it was absolutely necessary. He would definitely not go to Team A. Team B and Team C also recruited elites. Although it was not as ostentatious as the genius team, it would still attract some attention. It was also not something Xiao Shi wanted to go to. He felt that Team D was the most suitable for him. The people in Team D were basically mediocre outer sect disciples. They would not receive any attention here. It was the most ordinary and inconspicuous. Relatively speaking, it was also the safest. I can be considered to have perfectly controlled my score this time. Xiao Shi was very satisfied with this result. Soon, these 700 plus outer court disciples were divided into four teams. Team D had the most members. In total, more than 300 people joined Team D. There were almost half of it. Team B and Team C each had more than a hundred people joining. Team A had the least number of people, less than 100. However, those who could join Team A were all outstanding geniuses. At this moment, the four captains led their respective team members to the area that belonged to their respective teams. Zone D of Night Patrol Division. From now on, you are the night patroller of Team D. The captain of Team D, who had a pair of narrowed eyes and a friendly smile on his face, looked at everyone. He first distributed the night patrollers regular equipment to everyone. There was a standard black shirt, a pair of black pants, a pair of shoes, and a black bamboo hat. Then, he gave them the identity token of the night patroller and the exclusive cultivation technique of the night patroller. Not only did the identity token record their information, but it also recorded the contribution points they had accumulated in the sect. These contribution points were also useful in the Golden Cloud City. As for the cultivation technique, it was a cultivation technique called Night Tiger. This cultivation technique belonged to the Night Patrollers. It could be said that the reason why the night patrollers were called night patrollers was inseparably related to this cultivation technique. You have a total of three days to cultivate the Night Tiger. After three days, regardless of whether you have successfully cultivated it or not, you will begin the mission of the night patrol. I suggest that you complete your cultivation as soon as possible. This will make it easier for you to survive when youre on a mission. The captain of Team Ds voice was gentle, but when it fell into everyones ears, it made their expressions solemn. They had already heard about it before they came. Usually, new night patrols had the highest mortality rate. Now, they only had three days to cultivate. This made everyone feel a sense of urgency. Under the captains arrangement, they all moved into the Zone D of Night Patrol Division on the same day. At present, all the Night Patrol members of Team D lived here. As soon as they returned to their residence, everyone could not wait to take out the jade slip that recorded the cultivation method Night Tiger and begin cultivating. Xiao Shi was no exception. Although his cultivation had already reached Martial Entry-Level Seven, he knew that as a night patroller, this cultivation was not enough to let him be safe and sound. He read it thoroughly. According to the description in the jade slip, Xiao Shi finally understood why the night patroller was inseparably related to this cultivation technique. It could be said that this cultivation technique perfectly explained what a night patroller was. 2 s Chapter 11 ? Chapter 11: Night Tiger Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This cultivation technique was very special. Its strength lay in the fact that at night, all aspects of its abilities would be greatly improved from its original foundation. It could be said that as long as one cultivated this cultivation technique, night would be the strongest period of the night patrol. No wonder its a compulsory cultivation technique for night patrollers. Xiao Shi continued reading. This cultivation technique had two cultivation conditions. Firstly, he had to cultivate the Red Tiger Technique first. This cultivation technique was created on the basis of the Red Tiger Technique. If he did not cultivate the Red Tiger Technique, he would not be able to cultivate this cultivation technique. Secondly, the cultivation of this cultivation technique had to be carried out at night. If it was daytime, cultivation would not have any effect. Xiao Shi looked at the sky outside the window. At this moment, the sky had already darkened, fulfilling the second cultivation condition. After carefully studying it, he discovered that this cultivation technique was the same as the Red Tiger Technique. It was divided into nine levels, corresponding to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. Every level of cultivation required a special circulation in the body. This Heavenly Cycle was different from the Heavenly Cycle of the Red Tiger Technique. The Heavenly Cycle of the Red Tiger Technique could only be circulated during cultivation. Moreover, every time it was completed, it would bring about a permanent improvement. As for Night Tigers Heavenly Cycle, it would automatically circulate in his body at night. The improvement brought about by the circulation would only be effective at night. When it stopped circulating during the day, these improvements would disappear. Xiao Shi did not hesitate. After carefully memorizing the specific Heavenly Cycle method, he closed his eyes and began to attempt this Heavenly Cycle. Although Night Tigers cultivation technique was created on the basis of the Red Tiger Technique, there was a huge difference in the circulation of the two. Even with Xiao Shis current aptitude, many mistakes occurred during the first cycle of the Circulatory Cycle, resulting in failure. He summarized the reasons for his failure and continued the second cycle. The second time was obviously much better than the first time. However, he still did not succeed. Third time, fourth time They all failed. Every failure gave Xiao Shi a problem. On the fifth try, all the problems were easily solved by him, and he achieved the first circulation in one go. Thus, he directly completed Night Tigers first level of cultivation. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the meridians in his body had already automatically begun the unique circulation of the Night Tiger. With this operation, not only did he not feel tired or sleepy, but he also felt that he had endless energy at night. His mind also became clearer and more agile. His body had also been strengthened in all aspects. Not only was his strength and speed enhanced, but his endurance, explosive power, and recovery abilities were also much stronger than when he was in the day. Is this the exclusive cultivation technique of the Night Patrollers?! Xiao Shi felt the increase in strength under the night sky. He felt like a fish that had returned to the water. His entire body felt relaxed and extremely agile. This state lasted for about an hour. As the morning sun rose, the circulation in his body stopped. All his improvements disappeared and he returned to his previous state. At the same time, the Night Patrollers who were cultivating the Night Tiger were also forced to stop cultivating. They walked out of the room and gathered together to discuss. After a night of cultivation, other than Xiao Shi, no one had cultivated this cultivation technique. Everyone had bitter expressions. They felt that this cultivation technique was too difficult. This technique is much harder than the Red Tiger Technique. Its impossible to cultivate it in a short period of time. The most troublesome thing is that you can only cultivate at night. You cant cultivate during the day. If I cant cultivate it in three days, it will be troublesome. Just as everyone was feeling anxious, a laugh suddenly came from afar. Dont tell me you think that as long as you cultivate the Night Tiger in three days, you will definitely be able to survive the first mission? Everyone turned to look. In the distance, three night patrollers walked over with smiles. These three people were obviously not the new batch of night patrollers, but old-timers with certain qualifications. The leader was a short-haired young man who was smiling and sighing. Back then, I was as naive as you guys I really miss it. Everyones expressions turned ugly. Xiao Shi also frowned at the three night patrollers. Dont look like that. Im not here to ridicule you. Im here to remind you newcomers so that you can be mentally prepared. The short-haired young man smiled and said. I can tell you clearly whether you can survive in three days. Your luck will be more important than your strength. Even if you cultivate the Night Tiger, the improvement brought by the first level of the Night Tiger is only 30% of your strength during the day. If the mission you accept is the most difficult, then this 30% increase in strength is not enough to solve the problem. Night Tiger can indeed make it easier for you to survive, but it depends on what mission you receive. Everyones hearts sank. Someone asked with a frown. You mean we cant choose our mission freely? Thats right. The short-haired youth nodded. The missions are randomly assigned. What kind of missions you can receive depends on luck. If you receive the simplest patrolling mission, it will naturally be easy to complete. However, if you receive the most difficult mission Heh, not to mention you guys, even we, who have a certain amount of experience, might not be able to do it. The short-haired young mans words made the surrounding atmosphere especially heavy. The mission was actually random! Then, everyone might be able to receive the most difficult mission. At this moment, let alone those who had not cultivated the Night Tiger, even Xiao Shis expression was solemn. He could tell that the short-haired young man was not here to scare them. The other party was telling the truth. Although Xiao Shi did not know what the most difficult mission was, if it was a mission that even these old night patrollers might not be able to complete, then with his current strength, his chances were probably very slim! This made him feel a sense of urgency. With his personality, it was impossible for him to place his hopes on luck. It was impossible for him to bet that he would not receive the most difficult mission. As long as there was a slight chance that he would receive the most difficult mission, he had to ensure that he had sufficient means to deal with this situation. And he clearly realized that even though he had cultivated the Night Tiger and was facing the most difficult mission, it was still not enough. He needed more methods and stronger strength. However, there were only two days left. Even if he cultivated the Night Tiger at night, Xiao Shi was not confident that he could cultivate the Night Tiger to the second level in the remaining two nights. After all, Night Tiger had a certain level of difficulty in cultivation. The further he went, the more difficult it was to cultivate. Moreover, even if he cultivated Night Tiger to the second level, the improvement brought by Night Tiger alone might not be enough to deal with the most difficult mission. Xiao Shi thought quickly. After thinking about it, he realized that there was only one way to increase his strength in the remaining two days. Killing a Martial Entry-Level creature! 2 s Chapter 12 ? Chapter 12: Prisoner Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was the fastest way to increase his strength in a short period of time. Other than the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow, there are no other Martial Entry-Level creatures in the sect that I can kill. I wonder if theres any suitable prey here? As these thoughts floated in his mind, Xiao Shi immediately began to investigate. He focused on finding out if there were any birds and beasts raised in the Night Patrol Division. Soon, he found out. The Night Patrol Division indeed had a bird that specialized in information transmission. However, this bird was even more precious than the sects Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow. It was impossible to get it. As for the other birds and beasts It was said that some night patrollers raised spirit beasts, but these spirit beasts were like their companions and were also a part of their combat strength. They could not let them part with them. Maybe Im going in the wrong direction. I dont have to kill Martial Entry-Level bird creatures. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He suddenly thought of a place. Night Patrol Division, prison! There was a prison in each of the four areas of the Night Patrol Division. Detained separately were the villainous prisoners captured by the various teams of night patrollers in the course of their mission. Xiao Shi walked all the way to Team Ds prison. At the entrance of the prison, there were two night patrolmen in charge of guarding. After seeing Xiao Shi, they sized him up with interest. New here? Greetings, Senior Brothers. Xiao Shi smiled and took out two pots of wine that he had prepared earlier and handed them to the two of them. The two night patrollers smiled and took it. They took a sip and their eyes instantly widened. What wine is this! They had never drunk such delicious wine before. Through these two pots of wine, Xiao Shi quickly closed the distance between them and asked about the prison from them. He focused on the prisoners in the prison. Actually, when we carry out missions, we basically kill those villains and bandits. We rarely arrest them unless the mission specifies the person we want to capture. Therefore, there have never been many prisoners in the prison. The night patroller named Wang Changhuan said to Xiao Shi as he drank. Xiao Shi nodded. What do you usually do with these prisoners? If its someone designated by the mission to be captured, the higher-ups usually have special arrangements. As for the others who were captured, just lock them up. Another night patroller named Yang Zhen said. He looked at Xiao Shi and smiled. You want to practice with prisoners, dont you? He knew that some of the new night patrollers would often find targets to practice with before carrying out their missions. The prisoners in this prison were good practice targets. Can I? Xiao Shis eyes lit up. If its the prisoners designated by the mission, it definitely wont work. However, if its ordinary prisoners, as long as the person who captured them agrees, they can be handed over to you to deal with. Xiao Shi was enlightened. In other words, the power to deal with prisoners was in the hands of the night patroller who captured them. If he wanted to find a prisoner to practice with, he had to obtain the permission of the person who captured him first. Youre in luck. Currently, theres a villain Ive captured in our prison. The night patroller called Yang Zhen patted Xiao Shis shoulder. If you want to practice, I can give him to you directly. However, you have to be careful. This person has a Martial Entry-Level Five cultivation. Although his strength has decreased under imprisonment, hes not easy to deal with. Thank you, Senior Brother! Xiao Shi thanked him profusely and asked after a moment of hesitation. If I accidentally kill someone If hes dead, so be it. Yang Zhen waved his hand disapprovingly. These prisoners deserve to die. To be able to let us practice before they die is their last contribution to this world. Xiao Shi nodded. He was relieved to hear that. The prison was dark and gloomy, and there was no sunlight all year round. The cells here were surrounded by walls, and it was usually difficult to see what was going on in the cells without the cell door opening. When Wang Changhuan and Yang Zhen brought Xiao Shi to one of the cells and opened the iron door, Xiao Shi saw the prisoner in the cell. It was a burly old man with disheveled hair. His body was covered in dirt and blood. He was wearing special handcuffs and anklets as he squatted in a corner. Junior Brother Xiao, do you really not need us to protect you? Yang Zhen could not help but ask again. The two of them had wanted to protect Xiao Shi. If Xiao Shi was no match for him, or if he encountered any danger during the battle, they could take action in time to ensure his safety. There was once a night patroller who was killed by the prisoner because he was no match for him. In their opinion, Xiao Shi was only at Martial Entry-Level Four after all. Facing a Martial Entry-Level Five prisoner whose strength had decreased was still risky. Xiao Shi smiled and shook his head. Thank you, senior brothers, but I want to fight alone. If I cant even deal with such a prisoner, I think it will be very difficult for me to survive when I carry out the night patrol mission. They both nodded. They were deeply moved by Xiao Shis words. As experienced people, they all knew that rookies had the highest mortality rate during their first mission. Especially Team D. Usually, the night patrollers who joined Team D were the most ordinary and mediocre people. It could not compare to the elite team and the genius team. Basically, after the first mission, a quarter of the rookies would die in the mission. Be careful! Well wait for you to come out for a drink. The two of them stopped persuading and encouraged Xiao Shi. After Xiao Shi stepped into the cell, they closed the iron door and waited outside. Xiao Shi walked into the cell and found that the entire cell was even smaller than what he had seen outside. If they fought here, there would not be much room to dodge. At the same time, the prisoner sitting on the ground slowly raised his head, revealing a ferocious face. His bloodshot eyes were filled with bloodlust, and his body was filled with a strong murderous aura. It was obvious that he was a person who killed all year round. He stood up from the ground. His entire body was extremely tall, about 1.9 meters tall. He was like a violent bear, staring at Xiao Shi with bloodthirsty and savage eyes, letting out a hoarse and unpleasant strange laugh. Youre a new night patroller, right? Heh, a mere Martial Entry-Level Four dares to challenge me? Do you know how many Martial Entry-Level Fours like you Ive killed before I was captured? He clenched his fists, emitting crisp cracking sounds. The savagery in his eyes seemed to be able to spread out from his pupils, forming a deterrence. Coupled with his tall body, it brought a very strong pressure. However, this pressure did not seem to have any effect on Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked at him calmly, as if he was looking at his prey. There was even a hint of undisguised excitement in his eyes. It was as if he had something worth looking forward to. Such a gaze stunned the prisoner who had been stained with blood all year round. 1 Chapter 13 ? Chapter 13: Too Fierce Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ive never killed a Martial Entry-Level Five martial artist before. I wonder what will drop after I kill him? The more Xiao Shi thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. Then, he immediately noticed his abnormality. Although it had been a while since he transmigrated to this world, he had yet to kill anyone. He realized that he was not afraid of the upcoming battle and slaughter at all. He was not nervous at all. He only felt excited and expectant. Is this the effect of the cultivation technique, or is there another reason? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. But soon, he stopped thinking about it. Now was not the time to think about that. He stared at the prisoner in front of him who had become a little irritable because of his gaze. Although his cultivation had far exceeded the other partys, he did not have any actual combat experience. It was difficult to display the standard of a seventh-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist in actual combat. Xiao Shi did not dare to underestimate or be careless. He decided to go all out and not hold back. He could also use this battle to increase his combat experience. At this moment, the tall prisoner was already enraged by Xiao Shi. He couldnt stand the look in his eyes as if he was his prey. Especially since the other party was at Martial Entry-Level Four. He roared. The qi and blood in his entire body surged. His arms suddenly swelled up and became larger. The blood vessels on his arms bulged like tree roots. He raised his arms high. Although the handcuffs on his hands affected his movements, it did not stop him from using his powerful killing move. As his hands clenched into fists, his raised arms pressed down at the same time, creating a sound of air being torn apart as he smashed fiercely at Xiao Shi below. This was his usual killer move. In such a narrow environment, it was especially practical. He was a martial artist who was good at fighting head-on. He was not afraid of facing people head-on, but he was afraid of those who were agile and dodged everywhere, making him unable to hit them. However, in such a narrow environment, even if the other party was someone who was good at speed and agility, he did not have much room to dodge and could only fight head-on. He felt that he had the advantage! At the same time, he was also confident that he could severely injure the kid in front of him in one go when the attack landed on him. He even felt that the battle would end the moment his fists landed. And yet, the moment his fists smashed down, Xiao Shi, who was standing in front of him, suddenly moved. He just took a step forward. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure arrived in front of the prisoner, leaving behind an afterimage and the sound of explosions in the air. He was too fast. In contrast, the prisoners descending fist seemed incredibly slow. A sharp light flashed in Xiao Shis eyes. The moment he arrived in front of the prisoner, he raised his fist. The Qi and blood that he had compressed after successfully tempering his body exploded the moment he punched. As a result, when his fist landed on the prisoners chest, it was like piercing through a piece of paper. Puff! It pierced through the prisoners chest! Broken internal organs and bloodstained broken bones exploded from the prisoners back and splattered against the cell wall. It dyed the entire pitch-black wall that was filled with filth dark red. The prisoners eyes bulged, and his arms were only halfway through. Before it landed, a transparent hole had already appeared in his chest. Scarlet hot blood splattered all over Xiao Shis body. His heart was pounding, his breathing was rapid, and his mind was blank. But soon, a sense of excitement quickly grew in his heart and occupied his brain, replacing the nervousness and fear he had felt during his first massacre. He looked at the slowly falling body. Then he looked at his fist. I think I used too much strength. Xiao Shi did not expect such an outcome. He still wanted to use this prisoner to improve his combat ability, but he did not expect that the other party would not be able to withstand his full strength punch. This also made him realize that his fully unleashed strength had already far exceeded an ordinary seventh-stage Martial Entry-Level. Is it because of the blood and qi outburst when I threw that punch? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. After successfully tempering his body, his Qi and blood had been in a compressed state. This kind of compressed explosion was clearly much stronger than the blood and qi outburst under normal circumstances! It seems that after successfully tempering my body, I can increase my blood and qi outburst and form an even stronger power! Xiao Shi felt both excited and regretful. He was excited because his strength was stronger than he had imagined. Unfortunately, he did not gain any actual combat experience in this battle and ended the battle with a punch. He looked at the corpse on the ground. Xiao Shi realized that he no longer felt nervous or fearful after killing someone. This should be because of the Red Tiger Technique. Usually, cultivation techniques like the Red Tiger Technique could not only temper ones physique, temper ones qi and blood, but also strengthen ones body. At the same time, it would also have some negative emotions of fighting and killing. This emotion quickly alleviated Xiao Shis discomfort from his first massacre. He began to check the items that dropped after the prisoner died. I wonder if theres a difference between the items dropped from killing people and the items dropped from killing other creatures? Xiao Shi thought to himself as he found a small blue bottle on the ground. The moment he picked up the blue bottle, information about the item immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Blood Corrosion] [Type: Poison] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: It can be triggered through blood and wounds. It has a powerful corrosive effect on blood and qi.] [Remark 1: Dont poison food or wine. Its ineffective.] [Remark 2: This is a powerful poison that specializes in killing martial artists.] Poison? Xiao Shi was stunned. In fact, there were many poisons in his storage bag. These poisons were dropped when he killed the Piebald Worms in the sect. It was a mortal item. This kind of mortal poison was very difficult to poison martial artists. However, the poison that dropped now was different from the ordinary poisons of the past. This was a Martial Entry-Level poison! Moreover, according to the notes, this poison was specialized in killing martial artists. Xiao Shi gently uncorked the bottle. He could see the slightly swaying burgundy liquid in the bottle. He tried to pour some out onto the prisoners body, wanting to see the effect of the poison first. However, when the wine-red venom dripped onto the prisoners corpse, there was no reaction. When the venom slid down the corpse and landed on the blood on the ground, the blood on the ground instantly turned black, emitting thick white smoke and emitting a burning sound. The venom had to touch the blood to trigger the effect. Such venom was suitable for applying on weapons. 1 Chapter 14 ? Chapter 14: Team Ds Mission Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The blood and qi of a martial artist was especially important. Especially for Martial Entry-Level martial artists. After all, even the nine levels of the Martial Entry-Level were determined by the strength of ones blood and qi. If this [Blood Corrosion] poison could corrode ones blood and Qi, it could indeed have a huge lethal effect on Martial Entry-Level martial artists. Merely corroding the blood was not fatal to Martial Entry-Level martial artists. At the same time, there was a certain difficulty in using it. It had to touch blood or wounds to trigger it. This made it difficult to poison them with food and wine. He looked at the corpse on the ground. After pondering for a while, Xiao Shi began to create some large and small wounds on the corpse. At the same time, he punched himself and left various injuries on his body, deliberately making himself look messy. This way they probably wont be able to see the real battle situation. He did not want to reveal his true strength now. Such a disguise was necessary. Otherwise, while he was unharmed, a hole would have appeared in the prisoners body. Anyone who saw this would understand that this was a battle between the strong and the weak. Right now, he looked as if he had experienced a huge battle. He was covered in injuries and looked extremely miserable. After doing all this, Xiao Shi knocked on the iron door of the cell. His voice was hoarse and filled with fatigue. Senior Brother Yang, Senior Brother Wang, please open the door. Outside, when Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan heard Xiao Shis voice, their eyes revealed surprise. They quickly opened the cell door. Junior Brother Xiao, are you alright? The two of them looked at Xiao Shi, who was covered in blood and looked exhausted. Then they looked at the body on the ground. They discovered that the entire corpse was covered in wounds. Just from these wounds, they could imagine the intensity of this battle. A Martial Entry-Level Five martial artist is really powerful! Fortunately, hes not at his peak. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to defeat him. Xiao Shi sighed. Junior Brother Xiao, youre already very powerful to be able to defeat and kill him. With your strength, I believe youll definitely succeed in the mission later. Yang Zhen patted Xiao Shis shoulder. Xiao Shi immediately bared his teeth in pain. Sorry! Yang Zhen thought that he had touched Xiao Shis wound and quickly moved his hand away. Wang Changhuan laughed. Come, lets go and drink. Congratulations to Junior Brother Xiao for successfully killing him. The three of them walked out of the prison with a smile. As they drank and chatted, Xiao Shi also learned more about the night patroller mission from the two of them. It was just as the short-haired night patrolman had said. The missions of the night patroller were usually randomly assigned. What kind of mission one could receive depended on luck. Actually, for us night patrollers with certain qualifications, even if were unlucky and receive the most difficult mission, we dont have to be too desperate because we can exchange missions with each other. Wang Changhuan said to Xiao Shi as he drank. For example, if I receive the most difficult mission, I will look for the experts in Team D to make an exchange. The missions can be exchanged? This was something Xiao Shi did not expect. Actually, the four teams of our Night Patrol Division have fixed mission indicators. Usually, our Team Ds mission indicator is that we have to complete at least a thousand missions in two months. Among these 1,000 missions, there will be about 50 level one missions, which are the most difficult missions. 100 level two missions, 150 level three missions, 300 level four missions, and 400 level five missions. Then the captain will assign these tasks to us. As far as I know, the other three teams allocate missions according to the strength of each night patroller in the team. The strong ones are responsible for the missions that are more difficult, and the weaker ones will carry out the missions that are less difficult. But in our Team D the captain usually randomly assigned the mission. Yang Zhen explained to Xiao Shi. Why is that? Xiao Shi was puzzled by this. He did not understand the captains actions. It was clearly the most reasonable to assign missions according to their strength. Because our captains management philosophy is different from the other three teams. The captains of the other three teams are well aware of the strength of their respective members. After all, the members were personally chosen by them. As for our Team D, the other three teams actually dont like us, so they gathered together in Team D. Therefore, our captain wont be like the other three captains who will nurture, manage, and engage. Our Team D are all on our own. The captain wont pay too much attention to us, nor will he waste time testing each of our strengths. He will let us develop on our own. Therefore, in terms of missions, we will also be randomly assigned. In any case, team members can exchange missions with each other. The weaker ones will naturally exchange with the stronger ones. Its just that for you newbies, it depends on luck. After all, you newbies dont know each other well. Its not easy to exchange missions. You can only carry out whatever mission you receive. This is also one of the reasons why the death rate of newbies in Team D is so high. Xiao Shi finally understood. Compared to the captains of the other three teams, the captain of Team D was a little lousy. But it was normal. The members of the other teams were personally chosen by the captain, but Team D consists of members that were looked down on, so they were gathered here. Naturally, he would not spend time specially nurturing and managing them. However, there was one thing that Xiao Shi did not understand. Are strong people sure to exchange difficult missions with others? Arent they afraid of accidents? Xiao Shi asked. The reason why powerful people choose difficult missions is not only because they are more confident in their own strength, but also because they can obtain more contribution points. Wang Changhuan explained. Usually, the harder the mission is, the more contribution points youll get after completing it. Besides being able to exchange contribution points for powerful cultivation techniques, weapons, and medicinal pills, its also the key to becoming an inner sect disciple. The condition for becoming an inner sect disciple is to increase your contribution points to 20,000 within three years of being a night patroller! To become a core disciple requires 80,000 contribution points! If its just completing an ordinary mission, I can only become an inner disciple even if I risk my life. If you want to become a core disciple, you have to complete the most difficult mission. Xiao Shi nodded. He finally understood Team Ds mission. In terms of probability, the probability of receiving a Level 1 mission under the circumstances of randomly accepting a mission was not high. However, with Xiao Shis personality, as long as there was such a possibility, he would definitely make sufficient preparations. Xiao Shi quietly looked at the prison. It was rare for him to find a place where he could obtain Martial Entry-Level items. He felt that he could continue to stay here and kill prisoners to obtain more Martial Entry-Level items. 2 s Chapter 15 ? Chapter 15: Is This Martial Entry-Level Four? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At night, the moonlight was like water, accompanied by a cool night breeze. As soon as night fell, Xiao Shi felt his body become active and his condition was unprecedentedly good. The meridians in his body automatically began the first cycle of the Night Tiger. Night Tigers first level can increase my strength by about 30% during the day. If I can cultivate to the second level, I will have a 60% increase. If I cultivate to the third level my strength at night will be twice as strong as during the day! He thought of the punch he had used to kill the prisoner during the day. Xiao Shi really wanted to know if he cultivated Night Tiger to the third level and struck out such a punch at night, what kind of power would it have? However, Night Tigers cultivation was much more difficult than the Red Tiger Technique. When he was cultivating the first level of Night Tiger, Xiao Shi had already experienced it deeply. If he had not taken the Potential Pill, it would have been difficult for him to complete Night Tigers entry-level cultivation in one night. As he cultivated Night Tiger to the second level, Xiao Shi discovered that the difficulty of cultivating the second level was at least ten times harder than the first level. Even with his current aptitude, he kept having problems in his cultivation. It could not be cultivated in a short period of time. Just as I thought! Xiao Shi was not surprised. From the beginning, he had never planned to place his chips on Night Tiger. He knew that even with his aptitude, it was impossible for him to cultivate Night Tiger to a level that was enough to support him in completing the most difficult mission in three days. The real way to quickly increase his strength was to kill Martial Entry-Level prisoners. Thinking of this, the sky brightened. Xiao Shi stopped Night Tigers cultivation and went straight to the prison. When he left yesterday, he had told Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan that he wanted to continue looking for prisoners to practice with today. However, there were not many prisoners in the prison at the moment. Moreover, the remaining two or three prisoners were not captured by them. The right to deal with them was not in their hands. He had to find the captured night patroller to obtain the right to deal with the prisoners. In response, Xiao Shi gave them a few pots of wine. The two of them said that they would take the initiative to help Xiao Shi contact the night patroller who had captured the prisoners. When Xiao Shi arrived at the prison, other than the two of them, there was also a young man. After a night of contact, he discovered that only one of the night patrollers who had captured these prisoners was still in the Night Patrol Division, which was the young man in front of him. The others were all out on missions. When the young man heard that Xiao Shi had wine, he immediately agreed. After seeing Xiao Shi, he couldnt wait to ask. I heard that you have high-quality wine on hand? Many people had the habit of drinking in high-risk positions like the night patrol. Wine could be said to be hard currency here. It was loved by everyone. Xiao Shi knew the attraction of the wine in his hands. As long as he had this wine in hand, he would be able to find people to do things in the Night Patrol Division. After taking out a pot of wine and handing it to the young man, the young man only took a sip and was immediately intoxicated by the taste of the wine. Without hesitation, he gave Xiao Shi the right to deal with the prisoners. At the same time, he did not forget to remind Xiao Shi. This persons cultivation has already reached Martial Entry-Level Six, and he has extremely strong combat ability. Hes one of the top experts among Martial Entry-Level Six. Back then, I spent a lot of effort to capture him. Although the strength has decreased after being imprisoned, its not easy to deal with. A Martial Entry-Level Six expert? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He thought that an opponent with such strength shouldnt die from a single punch. Wang Changhuan and Yang Zhen smiled. Well break one of his arms and one of his legs later. This way, even if hes at Martial Entry-Level Six, Junior Brother Xiao can deal with him. The two of them were clearly worried that Xiao Shi would not be a match for them. Actually, there was no need. Xiao Shi thought. However, he also knew that with his Level Four Martial Entry-Level cultivation on the surface, defeating the Level Five Martial Entry-Level prisoner yesterday was already his limit. If he killed this Martial Entry-Level Six prisoner with intact limbs today, there would definitely be a problem. Therefore, he did not reject the two night patrollers suggestion. Thank you, senior brothers. In the cell. There was a shrill scream. The prisoner in the cell had his limbs broken by Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan. Ill leave it to you. Yang Zhen seemed to have a habit of patting people on the shoulder. After patting Xiao Shis shoulder again, he left the cell with Wang Zhen and closed the iron door. Xiao Shi looked at the prisoner in front of him who could only move one hand and one foot. He felt that if he used the same playstyle as yesterday, this would definitely be another boring battle. He thought for a moment. Although obtaining Martial Entry-Level items was the most important, actual combat experience was also very important. It was a rare opportunity to practice before the mission. There was no need to end the battle with a punch. He decided not to use Arc Flash anymore. He took a step forward with his left foot and punched forward with his right fist. Xiao Shi knew very well. The reason why he could kill the Martial Entry-Level Five prisoner with one punch yesterday was not only because of his strength, but also because of the speed at which he used Arc Flash. As an Earth-ranked cultivation technique, Arc Flash was extremely fast. Xiao Shi was able to kill the other party before the attack landed, which showed how terrifying his speed was. Now that Xiao Shi did not use Arc Flash, the prisoner in front of him had time to react. Facing Xiao Shis punch, he immediately raised his left hand to block it. The prisoners eyes were cold. Although he had one hand and one leg broken, he felt that even so, it was enough to deal with a martial artist at Martial Entry-Level Four. At most, he could not kill the other party, but it was more than enough to protect himself. After all, the difference in cultivation was obvious. A Martial Entry-Level Four martial artist cant hurt me at all. The prisoner was very confident. However, just as his left hand collided with Xiao Shis fist Huh? A shocking force that far exceeded his expectations sent him flying, his back hitting the cell wall heavily. His entire left hand was in so much pain that he felt like his bones were about to crack. This This is the strength of a Level Four Martial Entry-Level martial artist?? The prisoner was stunned. However, Xiao Shi felt that he had controlled his strength just right. He would not have killed someone with a single punch. Again! He stepped forward excitedly, his fists and feet whistling as he launched a round of attacks. Although his attacks were not fast, every time they landed on the prisoner, it made him feel like he had been hit by a huge rock. He only blocked a few times. He felt that his hand was about to break. This is definitely not Martial Entry-Level Four! The prisoners heart went crazy as he felt a huge crisis. 2 s Chapter 16 ? Chapter 16: Heaven-rank Secret Technique Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the cell. The prisoner fell to the ground with his face facing the ground. His entire body was cold and he had already become a corpse. Its not enough. Xiao Shi was distressed. Initially, he thought that he would not use Arc Flash and would try his best to control his strength. This way, he should be able to fight back and forth and increase his combat experience. In the end, it was still one-sided. The prisoner did not even hit him. After blocking a few punches with difficulty, he could not take it anymore. This made Xiao Shi feel troubled. In terms of actual combat experience, he really could not improve. The two battles he had experienced were too simple and direct. There was no back-and-forth. One punch and one kick, they were both battles that could end with one punch. How boring. Xiao Shi shook his head. He looked at the items dropped after killing the prisoner. On the ground was a dazzling crystal. This was a type of crystal that Xiao Shi had never seen before. It was diamond-shaped, about the size of a thumb, sparkling and resplendent. When Xiao Shi picked it up, relevant information immediately appeared in his line of sight. [Name: Dust Seal (Heaven Rank)] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: An ancient secret technique that has been lost for many years. Many years ago, this secret technique was known as the strongest secret technique in the Martial Entry-Level.] [Remark: A martial artist who can condense a mark is too terrifying!] This is actually a secret technique! And its a Heaven-rank secret technique! Xiao Shis heart trembled violently, and even his breathing became hurried. According to the information he had, secret techniques were far more precious, rare and powerful than secret manuals and cultivation techniques! Even the upper sects of the Red Tiger Sect did not have any secret techniques. It was said that in the entire Seven Star Province, only the strongest Feiyuan Palace had secret techniques. But even so, not everyone in the Feiyuan Palace was qualified to cultivate secret techniques. Secret techniques were usually the foundation of a sect. Only the most important core disciples had the chance to cultivate secret techniques. Secret techniques were the same as secret manuals. There were four levels: Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow. Even the lowest Yellow-rank secret technique was enough to drive people crazy. Heaven-rank secret technique Xiao Shi really couldnt imagine how astonishing its value was! This was definitely the most valuable item among the many items that had dropped so far. Be it the Peerless Potential Pill or the Flame Phoenix Fruit, they were completely inferior to this Heaven-rank secret technique. This also confirmed one thing in Xiao Shis heart. The stronger the Martial Entry-Level martial artists he killed, the easier it would be for high-value Martial Entry-Level items to drop. Whether it was killing a Martial Entry-Level One martial artist or a Level Nine martial artist, they would all drop Martial Entry-Level items. However, different Martial Entry-Level items often had different values. For example, the Heaven-rank secret technique that dropped this time was incomparably shocking in value, surpassing all the items that had dropped in the past. The prisoner that Xiao Shi had killed this time was also the strongest person he had killed so far. From this, it was not difficult to analyze this point. At the same time, Xiao Shi also knew that killing a Martial Entry-Level martial artist had a chance of dropping items of a higher level. For example, when he killed the mosquitoes, he would drop Potential Pills. When he killed the Piebald Worms, he would drop a storage bag. However, the probability of dropping a higher-leveled item was very, very low. Xiao Shi also felt that if he killed a stronger Martial Entry-Level martial artist, such as a Level Nine Martial Entry-Level martial artist, it should also increase the probability of dropping items of a higher level. If he became stronger in the future, he would need higher-level items, but he could not find a suitable target. Perhaps he could consider killing a large number of Level Nine Martial Entry-Level martial artists to obtain higher-level items. As he thought, Xiao Shi placed the crystal in his hand into his storage bag. The introduction and remarks did not explain the specific usage of this secret technique crystal. Xiao Shi could only investigate later. After inflicting more injuries on the prisoners corpse, Xiao Shi waited for a while before knocking on the cell door. This time, he did not disguise himself as a wounded person. However, he looked exhausted and was sweating all over. After all, the prisoner only had one hand and one foot. It was unlikely that he would be injured. If he pretended to be injured, it would be unreal. What he wanted to show this time was that the other party was more difficult to kill. After Wang Changhuan and Yang Zhen opened the iron door of the cell, Xiao Shis face was covered in sweat as he sighed while panting. A Martial Entry-Level Six martial artist is too difficult to kill. Even if he only has one hand and one foot, I cant do anything to him. I cant exhaust him. Fortunately, I have a trump card. The two people outside the cell laughed. They seemed to have expected the battle that Xiao Shi mentioned. The reason why they broke the prisoners limbs was to prevent Xiao Shi from being injured. In a situation where the prisoner only had one hand and one foot, it was destined that he could only defend himself and could not attack or counterattack. In any case, Xiao Shi mainly wanted to practice, so he just let him keep attacking. The two of them did not ask Xiao Shi what trump card he had. All they wanted to do now was drink with him. In the evening. After Xiao Shi, Wang Changhuan, and Yang Zhen finished drinking, they began to inquire about the specific usage of the secret technique in the Night Patrol Division. When he was drinking with the two of them earlier, Xiao Shi had also asked them. However, neither of them knew anything about the secret technique. Xiao Shi could only find someone else to investigate. There were many night patrollers in the Night Patrol Division, but not all of them were as friendly as Wang Changhuan and Yang Zhen. Many of them were relatively cold, giving off a feeling that strangers were not allowed to get close. However, after Xiao Shi took out the wine, their coldness quickly turned into friendly smiles. They told Xiao Shi everything they knew. Unfortunately, secret techniques were too rare in the Seven Star Province. Even these Night Patrollers with a certain amount of experience had a rather limited understanding of secret techniques. What they said was basically what Xiao Shi already knew. Helpless, Xiao Shi could only look for Team Ds captain to inquire. You want to know about the secret technique? The captain took a sip of the wine that Xiao Shi handed over. His eyes were bright, deeply attracted by the taste of this wine. Although he was curious as to why Xiao Shi was interested in secret techniques, he did not suspect that Xiao Shi had secret techniques. After all, secret techniques were extremely rare in the entire Seven Star Province. Other than the Feiyuan Palace, there was no other force that had a secret technique. Moreover, secret techniques were not like natural treasures that would appear out of thin air. Secret techniques were often created by powerful existences. It was a kind of inheritance. Even if Xiao Shi told him that he had a secret technique, he would not believe it. As far as I know, secret techniques are different from cultivation techniques. They cant be recorded with books or jade slips. They can only be carried by special crystals. Even if an ordinary person obtains a secret technique crystal, they wont be able to obtain the contents of the secret technique without the correct method to open it. The captain said. How do I activate the secret technique crystal? Xiao Shi asked the most crucial point. There are different ways to activate secret technique crystals at different realms. If its a Martial Entry-Level secret technique, you have to use your own Qi and blood to activate it. 1 Chapter 17 ? Chapter 17: Mark Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As the night gradually darkened, many night patrollers returned to their residences. Nighttime was their time to cultivate the Night Tiger. If there were no missions that needed to be carried out, most night patrollers would choose to cultivate Night Tiger in their rooms. Xiao Shi had already returned to his room. The information he obtained from the captain was still echoing in his mind. Using your own blood and qi to activate it? He looked thoughtful. He took out a crystal from his storage bag and held it in his hand. Then, he mobilized his blood and qi, causing the compressed blood and qi in his body to boil. In an instant, the Qi and blood in his body surged and exploded with a bang. It was incomparably shocking. However, he realized that the blood and qi could not rush out of his body at all, so it was difficult for it to affect the crystal in his hand. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He took out a saber from his storage bag. This was the weapon he dropped when he killed the Piebald Worm. He still had many mortal weapons in his storage bag. Xiao Shi held the knife and let the blade cut across his palm, trying to cut open the skin of his palm. However, when the knife slashed across, his palm was unharmed. Not even a scratch was made. Usually, it was already very difficult for such a mortal weapon to injure a Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Especially a Martial Entry-Level martial artist like him who had undergone body tempering. Xiao Shi could only cut with all his might. Under the eruption of his strength, it took him a lot of effort to finally cut a wound on his palm, but the blade became curled. At night, both Xiao Shis defensive and recovery abilities were greatly enhanced. The wound on his palm was gradually healing. Xiao Shi quickly placed the crystal on the wound. Before the wound healed, he activated his Qi and blood to allow the Qi and blood in his body to flow out of the wound and wrap around the Secret Technique Crystal. For a moment, Xiao Shis blood boiled and surged. The crystal in his hand quickly melted and was successfully activated by his Qi and blood. Xiao Shi felt his brain shake. The moment the crystal dissipated from his hand, everything about the Dust Seal instantly appeared in his mind. The secret technique, Dust Seal, mainly focused on forming seals. As long as he successfully mastered this secret technique, he would be able to condense an imprint with everything. Be it soil, sand, stone, wood, metal or other things, they could all condense different imprints. This imprint could not be used on him, but on other targets. He could make hand seals on weapons or clothes. At the same time, he could make hand seals on others. However, he could not form seals on himself. Xiao Shi pondered. He took out many metal accessories and a wooden sword from his storage bag. According to the sealing method in the secret technique, he was prepared to try using these metal accessories to form a seal on the wooden sword. He quickly used the secret technique. These metal accessories immediately dissolved at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a golden liquid that gathered together. Under Xiao Shis control, it flowed onto the wooden sword and quickly formed a golden mark on it. The entire mark was circular, about the size of a bottle cap. The moment the mark was formed, Xiao Shi had a special sense and control over the mark. Lets try it! He had an idea. He directly activated this mark. The entire wooden sword was immediately covered by a layer of metal, making it no longer a wooden sword, but a sword made of metal! Xiao Shis eyes sparkled. He slashed the ground with the metal sword in his hand. Swoosh! It easily left a long mark on the ground. Its sharpness was completely incomparable to the wooden sword from before. Xiao Shi squeezed the sword. He realized that other than being sharp, the quality and sturdiness were also different. This was an intrinsic transformation, from a wooden sword to a metal sword. However, the changes brought about by the mark were not permanent, there was a time limit. Two hours later, the metal on the sword gradually faded and returned to its original wooden sword. The mark on the sword also dissipated. The mark can only be activated once. The thing that forms the mark is equivalent to the energy of the mark. Once the energy is exhausted, the mark will dissipate. Xiao Shi was enlightened. According to the records of the secret technique, what he was using now was only one of the uses of the mark. Xiao Shi continued to take out metal accessories from his storage bag. These metal accessories once again formed the same golden mark on the wooden sword. However, this time, he used a different method to activate the mark. Explode! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. The golden mark on the wooden sword instantly exploded! It formed a golden impact. Under this impact, the entire wooden sword shattered and exploded, turning into fine wood shavings that danced in the sky. Its quite powerful. Xiao Shi was quite satisfied with this. This was the second use of the mark. Exploding the mark! The stronger the thing that formed the mark, the more powerful the explosion would be. For example, if one used flames to condense a mark, the power of the explosion would definitely be stronger than a mark condensed from metal. This mark is suitable for killing enemies! Xiao Shi thought of forming seals on the enemys body. It would be best if the enemy could not detect it. However, in order to form seals on a persons body without being noticed, the thing that condensed the seal had to be something that the other party already had. If he used something like metal to form a seal, it would be obvious if it appeared on the enemys body. He would definitely be noticed. What does the enemy have that wont be detected? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Suddenly, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind. I got it! Blood and qi! As long as I use my own Qi and blood to form seals, I will definitely not be discovered! Xiao Shi felt that his idea was very feasible. After all, everyone had blood and qi. When a mark formed from condensed Qi and blood appeared on the other partys body, it would be like a part of the other partys Qi and blood. It would be very difficult to detect. As long as he hid it well and did not condense the mark where the enemy could see it, he would not be discovered. I can give it a try! Xiao Shi was excited. If he could condense an undetectable Qi and blood mark on someone elses body, he would undoubtedly have another powerful assassination method. In the future, even if he encountered enemies stronger than him, he could hide in the dark and detonate the mark to launch a sneak attack. However, he would only know if it was feasible after he tried. So the next day, Xiao Shi went straight to the prison. While drinking with Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan, he quietly tried to condense a blood qi mark on the two of them. He condensed the Blood Qi marks on their backs. Under the cover of their clothes, the mark could not be seen with the naked eye. Xiao Shi silently observed the two of them. He realized that the two of them did not have any abnormal reactions and did not notice that he had left a mark on their bodies. 5 s Chapter 18 ? Chapter 18: Sense Tracking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If I detonate the mark now Under such unguarded circumstances, they will definitely be severely injured by me! Xiao Shi made a judgment in his heart. Other than detonating, I can also use the mark to improve them. Xiao Shi tried activating the imprint. Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan were drinking happily. Suddenly, they froze. Junior Brother Xiao, can your wine still increase my blood and qi? Why do I feel that my blood and qi are more abundant than usual? Yang Zhen looked at Xiao Shi in confusion. Me too! Wang Changhuan was also shocked. I dont know Im drinking too. Why didnt I improve? Xiao Shi looked at the two of them in confusion. However, he had a rough understanding of the direction in which the blood qi mark could improve. The Blood Qi Mark was different from the previous metal mark. If it was a metal mark, Xiao Shi felt that their bodies might temporarily be metalized. On the other hand, the improvement brought about by the blood qi mark was reflected in the blood and qi aspect. In order to avoid making too much noise, Xiao Shi only activated a small portion of the mark. If he activated the entire mark, their blood and qi would reach an even more astonishing level! Other than that, Xiao Shi also made an unexpected discovery. After he left a mark on the two of them, he realized that he had a special feeling. Xiao Shi closed his eyes while the two of them were focused on the increase in their blood and qi. Through the control of the mark, he directly sensed their every move in his mind. Their figures appeared in his mind. Even with his eyes closed, he could see every move they made. Theres actually such an effect! Xiao Shi was pleasantly surprised. He found an excuse to leave and went to a place far away from the two of them. He realized that even from a distance, he could still sense their location and see their actions in his mind. As expected of a Heaven-rank secret technique! This is too powerful! Xiao Shi exclaimed in his heart. He did not expect that apart from improving and detonating, the mark also had another function. Sensory Tracking! Moreover, it was a rather powerful sensory tracking. However, Xiao Shi felt that there should be a distance limit for this sensory tracking. He was prepared to test the limit of the sensory range first. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi kept walking away. When he was about three miles away from Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan, he could no longer sense them. The maximum distance is three miles. If its beyond three miles, I wont be able to sense it. Xiao Shi understood. This distance was not far. But it was enough to assassinate them. However, if he wanted to leave an undetectable mark on the enemys body, he could only leave a Blood Qi mark. There were disadvantages to using ones own qi and blood to form a mark. It would continuously consume Xiao Shis blood and qi. Every time Xiao Shi formed a Blood Qi Mark, his own Qi and blood would decrease by a portion. Once too many Blood Qi Marks were formed, it was very likely that his cultivation would decrease because of the huge reduction in blood and qi. In addition, the mark had a certain time limit. Even if it was not activated, it could only last for a day at most. It would not last forever. If it was activated, the duration would be even shorter. As long as the time was up, the mark would dissipate. Although there were some small flaws, it did not affect the strength of this secret technique. And with this powerful Heaven Rank secret technique, Xiao Shi had a certain level of confidence in the upcoming night patrol mission. Unfortunately, there were no more prisoners to kill in the prison. The rest of the prisoners were in the hands of the night patrollers who had captured them. Coincidentally, those night patrollers were still out on missions and could not get the right to deal with them. It was the last night before the mission. The night patrollers in their respective rooms seized the last moment to cultivate the Night Tiger, hoping to cultivate it at the last moment. Xiao Shi was also immersed in Night Tigers cultivation. But unlike other night patrollers, what he cultivated was the even more difficult second level of the Night Tiger. I hope I can cultivate the second level of Night Tiger today! Xiao Shis expression was serious. He performed the Night Tigers unique Heavenly Cycle over and over again. Regardless of whether it was the Night Tiger or the Red Tiger Technique, there was a certain requirement for ones aptitude. The higher ones aptitude was, the faster one would cultivate. However, the difficulty of Night Tigers cultivation meant that even with Xiao Shis high aptitude, he could not be fast. Or from another perspective, his current cultivation speed was already very fast compared to others. Unless my aptitude can be raised to a higher level! Xiao Shi felt that if he could still drop pills that could increase his aptitude, through the accumulation of such pills, his cultivation would definitely be faster in the future. However, when it came to Martial Entry-Level kills, it was very difficult to kill large groups of them every day like killing Piebald Worms. Shaking his head, Xiao Shi stopped thinking about it and focused on cultivating Night Tiger. The night passed quickly. As morning arrived, no matter how unwilling they were, they had no choice but to stop cultivating. They all walked out of the room. It was drizzling in the sky and everyone was wearing bamboo hats. Most of the faces under the bamboo hats were solemn. Due to Night Tigers difficulty, none of them had successfully cultivated it. Even the fastest among them still needed one to two nights to cultivate the Night Tiger. This made their hearts feel heavy. They could only hope that they would not receive too difficult missions next. When everyone gathered, the narrow-eyed captain of Team D appeared in front of everyone with his usual smile. After looking around at everyone, he spoke. Today is the day you officially begin your night patrol mission. At the same time, it will determine if you are qualified to take on the role of night patroller. As long as you successfully complete the mission, you will receive the corresponding contribution points. Contribution points will be the key to whether you can become inner sect disciples in three years. Alright, lets cut to the chase. Ill start issuing missions to you now. As the captain spoke, everyone became nervous. None of them wanted to accept the most difficult mission. The captain took out his identity token and operated it before looking up. Alright, the missions have been assigned. You only need to use the identity token in your hands to check your respective missions. As soon as the captain finished speaking, everyone took out their identity tokens and checked. Xiao Shi was no exception. He immediately took out his token and checked the mission. 1 Chapter 19 ? Chapter 19: Level 2 Mission Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mission: Save the wife of the boss of Hui Hai Restaurant. Mission Difficulty: Level 2 Mission Information: The wife of the boss of Hui Hai Restaurant was captured by the Gale Stockades chief three years ago. She is still trapped in the Gale Stockade. Please head to the Gale Stockade to rescue her. Mission Time Limit: Five days. Hint: Dozens of night patrollers have failed this mission. Be careful. Xiao Shi looked at the information in the token and fell into deep thought. Although a Level 2 mission was not as difficult as a Level 1 mission, it was not simple either. In particular, dozens of night patrollers had failed this mission. It was unusual. If hes not wrong, the difficulty of this mission at the beginning was not as high as Level 2. It might only be a level three mission or a level four mission. However, as the number of failed night patrollers increased during the mission, the difficulty of the mission also changed. Only then did it reach Level 2. Xiao Shi estimated that if he failed again, this mission will most likely be a Level 1 mission. I have to treat it like a Level 1 mission! Xiao Shis expression was solemn. He knew that the Night Patrol Divisions way to differentiate the difficulty of the mission might not be accurate most of the time. After all, when the Night Patrol Division divided the difficulty of missions, it was often divided according to the information they had. However, this information was very likely superficial. Moreover, there would be changes at any time. This would lead to some missions that were clearly only at Level 4 or 5, but during the execution, one would discover that the true difficulty was far from this level. Xiao Shi felt that this was the mission he had received this time. After checking the missions in their identity tokens, everyone had different expressions. Those who received simple missions heaved a sigh of relief. As for those who received difficult missions, their faces were filled with despair. As a night patroller, they had to complete the mission after accepting it. If the mission failed, there would usually be no punishment. However, if they did not dare to carry out the mission because of fear, the consequences would be very serious. Their cultivation would be taken back and they would be expelled from the sect. Time was limited. After accepting the mission, everyone did not stay in the Night Patrol Division for too long and began the mission. Xiao Shi planned to make a trip to Hui Hai Restaurant first, planning to find the boss of Hui Hai Restaurant to understand the situation. The Hui Hai Restaurant was only a medium-sized restaurant in the Golden Cloud City. There were many similar restaurants in Golden Cloud City. There were many people in Golden Cloud City, and there was an endless stream of people. On the streets, one could occasionally see some night patrollers patrolling the city. They had all received patrolling missions in the city. Such tasks are usually the simplest. Soon, Xiao Shi went all the way to Hui Hai Restaurant and met the boss of Hui Hai Restaurant. The other party was a middle-aged man in his thirties, but he gave off a very weak feeling. His face was pale, and his figure was thin. Moreover, his face was covered in stubble. His hairline was moving up, and he looked like he was in his forties or fifties. After explaining his intentions, the boss of Hui Hai Restaurant began to tell Xiao Shi what had happened back then. His wife was abducted outside the city. At that time, they had just been married for a year and were preparing to return to their hometown to visit their relatives. In the end, after leaving the city, they met the chief of the Gale Stockade and were kidnapped together with his wife. Regarding the information about Gale Stockade, there were also records in the mission. The Gale Stockade was a mountain bandit stronghold on the Glazed Moon Mountain outside Golden Cloud City. Chief Xu Feng was a Martial Entry-Level Six martial artist. He also had a group of Martial Entry-Level Three or Four subordinates under him. It was not easy to enter the stronghold alone to save people. Even Xiao Shi was not sure if he would succeed. With his current strength, it was easy for him to kill Martial Realm Level Six, let alone those at Martial Entry-Level Three or Level Four. He could kill one with one punch. But that was the other partys territory after all. There would be traps, ambushes, and so on. Even if he was stronger than the chief, there would be hidden dangers if he rashly charged in. And this was not the most important thing. Most importantly, the Glazed Moon Mountain itself was a huge bandit force. On the Glazed Moon Mountain, there were dozens of bandit strongholds of various sizes. They formed a huge bandit organization. Not only was there a Level Nine Martial Entry-Level powerhouse in the organization, but it was said that there was also a Qi Martial Realm powerhouse! If Xiao Shi wanted to take down this stronghold alone, he would definitely face the attack of the other strongholds. Once he attracted a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse or a Qi Martial Realm powerhouse, he would definitely fall into danger. In the past, none of the night patrollers who carried out this mission had used the method of storming the Gale Stockade. They all knew that attacking the Gale Stockade was like fighting against the entire bandit organization alone. This was the most undesirable method. No one would do that. In the past, those night patrollers would disguise themselves and sneak into the stockade to think of a way to save people. Although it was difficult for ordinary people to sneak into these bandits strongholds, it was relatively easy for the night patrollers. After all, there were spies arranged by the Night Patrol Division in every stockade. Apart from gathering information, these spies would also think of ways to help them fake their identities so that they could sneak in as bandits. Sir, you must help me save my wife. The owner of Hui Hai Restaurant begged bitterly. Xiao Shi looked at the frail boss with a complicated expression. In this world, it was very difficult to have such a sentimental person. His wife had been kidnapped for three years. If it were anyone else, they would have despised her even if she returned. However, not only did he not despise her, he had been trying his best to save his wife. Xiao Shi knew that commoners like them often had to pay a high fee to ask the Night Patrol Division for help. Although the residents of Golden Cloud City would be protected by the Red Tiger Sect, it was only limited to their safety in the city. If the wife of the boss of Hui Hai Restaurant was kidnapped in the city, the Night Patrol Division would definitely pursue the matter to the end. But what happened outside the city is not under their jurisdiction. The boss of Hui Hai Restaurant must have used all his assets in the past three years to let the Night Patrol Division deal with this matter. This is a rare true love. Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. No matter what, since he had accepted this mission, he would try his best to complete it. However, this mission that seemed to only be at Level 2 was actually already at Level 1. It was not simple. Xiao Shi felt that the method to disguise his identity and sneak into the stronghold to save people was not very effective. This could be seen from the failures of the previous night patrollers. A new plan gradually formed in his heart. A plan that only he could carry out! 4 s Chapter 20 ? Chapter 20: Action Plan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As a high-end restaurant in the Golden Cloud City, the Luan Phoenix Restaurant was far from what a medium-sized restaurant like the Hui Hai Restaurant could compare to. At this moment, in a private room in the Luan Phoenix Pavilion. Dressed in black clothes and pants, Xiao Shi was sitting at the round table with a wide black bamboo hat on his head. The brim of the bamboo hat was pressed down, covering most of his face in the shadows. He held the wine glass in one hand as he thought about his plan. Knock knock! Not long after, there was a knock on the door. The doors unlocked. Come in. Xiao Shi replied indifferently. The door of the private room was pushed open. A person in a gray robe with his entire face hidden under a hood walked in. He sat opposite Xiao Shi. Greetings, sir. The gray-robed man took off his hood, revealing a weathered face. He was a middle-aged man with a two-finger-long scar on his cheek. He looked a little fierce. His blood and qi fluctuated around Martial Entry-Level Four. He was very respectful in front of Xiao Shi. Youre Yin She? Xiao Shi asked. The other party was summoned by him through the special communication method of the night patrollers. If nothing unexpected happened, this person was a spy planted by the Night Patrol Division in the Gale Stockade. Yes! The middle-aged man took out a token to prove his identity. Xiao Shi nodded. How much do you know about the wife of the owner of Hui Hai Restaurant? Yin She pondered for a moment and glanced at the wine cup in front of him. After Xiao Shi nodded in agreement, he picked up the wine cup on the table and took a sip. Ever since the chief kidnapped the wife of the owner of Hui Hai Restaurant, she has been placed in a courtyard in the village. Without the chiefs permission, no one is allowed to approach that courtyard. Not many people in the village have seen the wife of the boss of the Hui Hai Restaurant. The chief has never allowed her to leave the courtyard. Xiao Shi pondered and asked. Were you the one who arranged for those night patrollers to sneak into the village to save people in the past? Part of it is, Yin She nodded. Some were arranged by the other spies, but those spies were all found out after the incident. Im the only one left now. Xiao Shi took a sip of his wine. It was not difficult to tell from the information provided by Yin She that the chief obviously knew that there would be night patrollers constantly coming to save people, so he must have taken precautions. Even if Xiao Shi had never seen that courtyard before, he could imagine that the chief had most likely set up an inescapable net in the courtyard. Perhaps this was also the reason why the chief did not allow the people in the stronghold to approach the courtyard. How did the night patrollers fail? Xiao Shi asked again. They hid their identities very well and did not reveal any flaws. However, they were unable to succeed when they went to save her. Yin She shook his head. He did not know why the night patrollers had failed in the past. After all, his mission was to arrange identities for these night patrollers so that they could sneak in and not work with them to save people. A thoughtful look appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. If he followed the path of those night patrollers in the past, the chances of success were extremely low. As expected, he still had to follow his plan. I need to know how many people are there in the Gale Stockade. He looked at Yin She. Yin She thought for a moment. There are about two thousand people in the Gale Stockade, but from time to time, people from other stockades will come as guests. The number of people cant be fixed. Two thousand? Xiao Shi frowned. This number was much more than he had imagined. It was not beneficial to his plan. Whats the distribution of Gale Stockade like? Do you have a map? Xiao Shi asked again. Yes! Yin She took out a relatively simple map. Obviously, he had made it himself. On it was a rough map of the distribution of the Gale Stockade. Xiao Shi focused on the location of the courtyard and asked Yin She some other questions. He had a more comprehensive understanding of Gale Stockade. Then, he combined it with his plan and analyzed it. It should work! Xiao Shi made a judgment in his heart. Sir, do you need me to arrange an identity for you? Yin She asked. You dont have to. Xiao Shi shook his head. He would not use the methods of those people in the past to save her. The chief of the Gale Stockade clearly knew about their method of saving people and had long been on guard. Yin She was stunned. If he had not arranged for his identity to sneak in, he really could not think of any other way for Xiao Shi to go to the Gale Stockade to save people. It was impossible for him to fight his way in alone to save them, right? Yin She looked at the night patroller in front of him in confusion. He felt that this night patroller was different from the night patroller he had interacted with in the past. What do you need me to do, sir? He asked curiously. I need you to help me deliver a batch of wine. Xiao Shi gently swirled the wine in his cup, his eyes flickering. Bring the wine in? Yin She was even more confused. Sir, are you trying to poison the wine? He guessed. Xiao Shi shook his head. It wasnt that he hadnt thought of a way to poison them, but it wouldnt work. The poison [Blood Corrosion] in his hand would only react when it touched the blood. If it was mixed with wine, it would not have any effect. Moreover, even if it was effective, it was impossible to poison the entire Gale Stockade. As long as one person was poisoned, the others would know that the wine was poisonous. It was impossible for everyone in the Gale Stockade to drink at the same time. If its not poison then why do you want me to send this batch of wine? Yin She was puzzled. You just need to help me send this batch of wine in and find a way to hold a banquet. When the time comes, let everyone in the Gale Stockade come to drink. Xiao Shi ordered. Yes! Although Yin She did not know Xiao Shis specific plan, as a spy of the Night Patrol Division, he would obey all the arrangements of the Night Patrol. Before Yin She left, Xiao Shi first gave him a pot of wine and asked him to bring it back to the stronghold. He wanted to let the chief of the stockade know that he had this kind of wine in his hands and use it to reveal to him that he could obtain more of this wine in two days. Xiao Shi believed that as long as the chief tasted this wine, he would definitely support Yin She in holding a banquet in the stronghold. As for how Yin She would explain the origin of the wine, that was not something Xiao Shi needed to worry about. As an outstanding spy, Yin She could naturally find a reasonable reason. Two days of preparation is enough! After Xiao Shi left the Luan Phoenix Pavilion, he began to act according to his plan. First, he had to collect a large number of insects, birds, and other creatures. By killing them, he could increase the amount of wine in his hands. Although he had a lot of good wine in his hands, the supply this time was relatively large. The wine on hand might not be enough. It was not difficult to find these insects and birds in the Golden Cloud City. Xiao Shi directly paid a group of people to collect it. In less than a day, he already had nearly ten thousand insects and birds in his hands! 0 Chapter 21 ? Chapter 21: Gale Stockade Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Pfft! As blood splattered, a green lizard exploded in Xiao Shis hand. A wine pot fell out. Xiao Shi reached out to catch it, pulled open the cork, and sniffed it. His eyes lit up. What he wanted was this kind of wine! Among the wines that fell out today, there was a wine that could make people easily drunk. As long as one drank a little more of this wine, they would get drunk. Regardless of his cultivation level or alcohol tolerance, as long as he drank a certain amount, he would definitely faint. Next, Xiao Shi planned to use this wine to get the people of the Gale Stockade drunk. As long as everyone in the Gale Stockade was drunk, it would be easy for him to go in and save the person. The only worry was that there wasnt enough wine. According to the distribution of Gale Stockade, he did not have to get everyone drunk. He just had to get the bandits inside drunk. However, he also needed a lot of wine. With Xiao Shis current quantity, it was still not enough. However, he still had many insects and birds here. If it was not enough, he could continue to hire people to collect them. Ordinary insects, birds, and beasts were quite common. It was not difficult to get it. It was just that it would take some time to kill more. As he continued to kill, more and more items dropped, and the number of wines kept increasing. After two days of killing, not only did he successfully accumulate enough wine, but he also obtained other gains. [Name: Black Gold Sword] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A sword forged from black gold. Sharpness is its characteristic.] [Remarks: A standard weapon for Martial Entry-Level martial artists.] Xiao Shi looked at the golden sword in his hand. He finally has a Martial Entry-Level weapon. Although there were Martial Entry-Level weapons in the Night Patrol Division, they could only be exchanged with contribution points and were very expensive. After Xiao Shi saw it, he could not bear to exchange it. After all, he did not have many contribution points. It was better to wait for the loot. From the looks of it, his decision was very wise. But he also noticed that the chances of ordinary creatures dropping Martial Entry-Level items were getting lower and lower. He still remembered the last time he killed an ordinary creature and dropped a Martial Entry-Level item was when he killed the Piebald Worms in the sect. At that time, he killed thousands of Piebald Worms in a row before finally dropping a Martial Entry-Level storage bag. This time, he killed tens of thousands of insects and birds before dropping a Martial Entry-Level item. According to this pattern, the next time an ordinary creature dropped a Martial Entry-Level item, he might need to kill hundreds of thousands of them. This also made him realize that the efficiency of obtaining Martial Entry-Level items by killing ordinary creatures was very low. It was far better to directly kill a Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Sir, are these wines of yours really useful? When Xiao Shi handed the wine to Yin She, Yin She could not help but ask. The chief of the Gale Stockade was full of praise for this wine after tasting the pot of wine he brought back last time and when heard that he could get more, he kept rubbing his hands excitedly. At the same time, he agreed with his idea of holding a banquet. However, he still did not understand Xiao Shis intentions. After all, after the chief drank that pot of wine, other than feeling that it was delicious, there was nothing else abnormal. Just do as I say. Xiao Shi did not explain. The reason why he only gave Yin She a pot of wine was mainly because he considered that drinking too much of this wine would make him drunk. However, even if the chief was drunk, he would only be intoxicated by the taste of this fine wine and would not care about the problem of being drunk. However, for the sake of stability, Xiao Shi had only given him a small portion. Then when the time comes, do I have to drink too? Yin She felt that there was something wrong with the wine. He was worried that something would happen to him if he drank it. Dont worry, this wine is harmless, Xiao Shi said. He knew that only this kind of wine that was natural could be effective. If he poisoned the wine or something, it would cause the other party to be wary and it would be difficult for it to work. Yin She took all the wine away. Xiao Shi also began to prepare. Glazed Moon Mountain was located seventy miles north of Golden Cloud City. The entire Glazed Moon Mountain was huge. From afar, it looked like a crescent moon. This kind of mountain was very rare. From the foot of the Glazed Moon Mountain to the top, there were many bandit strongholds of various sizes. The Gale Stockade was located halfway up the Glazed Moon Mountain. When Xiao Shi arrived near the Glazed Moon Mountain, it was already evening. He began to wait at the foot of the Glazed Moon Mountain. The banquet would be held at night. The reason why he asked Yin She to schedule it at night was because as a night patroller, he was at his strongest at night! According to his plan, as long as he succeeded, he could save the hostage without fighting. At night, his various abilities would be maximized. Even if an accident happened, he could deal with it in his best state. If I can successfully get the bandits inside drunk, I can kill them all along the way. A cold light flashed in Xiao Shis eyes. Anticipation rose in his heart. This kind of opportunity to kill many Martial Entry-Level martial artists at once was rare. Once he succeeded, he would be able to obtain many Martial Entry-Level items. He would not have any psychological burden killing these evil bandits. However, after careful consideration, Xiao Shi felt that he had to save the hostage first before killing them. If he killed someone first, once someone from another stronghold came over while he was killing, or if something else alarmed them, he would be forced to run and have no chance to save anyone. In the end, saving people was the most important thing in this operation. I can rescue her first and place her in a relatively safe place before turning around to kill them. That way, even if I cause a commotion when I kill them, I can escape without any worries. Xiao Shi had a complete plan in his heart. As the sun set, the moonlight rose. As night fell, Xiao Shi could clearly feel his body becoming active. There were improvements in all aspects. He was not in a hurry to take action. He silently calculated the time. It was late at night. Its about time! Xiao Shi moved. He turned into a black shadow and began to climb the mountain. He had the map of the terrain of the entire Glazed Moon Mountain in his hand, and he clearly knew the exact location of each stronghold. As he advanced, he nimbly bypassed these strongholds without attracting any attention. From the foot of the mountain to the waist of the mountain, although there were many strongholds and some bandits patrolling the mountain, Xiao Shi nimbly dodged them all. In the dark night, not only had his speed and agility improved, but his vision, hearing, smell, and other aspects had also been enhanced. It could be said that his eyesight at night was even better than his eyesight during the day. He could see further and clearer. The enhancement of his five senses allowed him to quickly detect the slightest movement in the surroundings. He easily walked from the foot of the mountain to the waist of the mountain. At this moment, there was a stronghold surrounded by a tall wooden fence in front of him. He had arrived at Gale Stockade! 0 Chapter 22 ? Chapter 22: Fishing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The wooden fences outside the Gale Stockade were all connected by wooden stakes that were thirty to forty feet deep into the ground. The gate was made of incomparably thick black iron scaled wood and was exceptionally sturdy. There were two tall sentry towers on both sides of the gate. There were four to five vigilant bandits in the sentry tower, looking around. At the same time, there were people patrolling the Gale Stockade. The security was not bad. However, he had a clear grasp of the distribution of the Gale Stockade and the location of these patrolling personnel. Before Xiao Shi came, he had already obtained a clear grasp of the map provided by Yin She. He arrived at the weakest spot. With a leap, he climbed along the fence and entered. The Gale Stockade was divided into two levels. The outside was the residence and activity area of these ordinary bandits. On normal days, many people could be seen, but with the banquet today, many people went inside to participate in the banquet. After Xiao Shi sneaked in, other than the bandits patrolling the surroundings, he did not see anyone else. After Xiao Shi sneaked in, he entered the interior with ease according to the map in his mind, as if he had been here before. He went straight to the courtyard where the wife of the owner of the Hui Hai Restaurant was located. On the way, he passed by a wide venue. That was where the banquet was held. Even from afar, Xiao Shi could smell the strong smell of alcohol. Looking at the drunk bandits on the ground, killing intent flashed in Xiao Shis eyes. In his eyes, these bandits were all Martial Entry-Level items, bringing with them a strong temptation. He took a deep breath and resisted the urge to punch them one by one. His personality was stable. He felt that it was better to follow the most stable method. He had to save her first. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi did not take another look and directly arrived at the destination of this trip. This was a rather elegant small courtyard. There were flowers and plants planted in the courtyard. The scenery was beautiful and had a certain flavor. The guards outside the courtyard had all gone to the banquet, causing the place to be completely silent. Only the light from the lamps could be seen. Xiao Shi did not rashly step into this courtyard. He first took out many miscellaneous items from his storage bag and threw them into the courtyard, preparing to check if there were any traps on the ground. Nothing happened after these miscellaneous items were thrown up. Everything was fine. However, Xiao Shi was still worried. He looked at the flowers and plants in the courtyard. He suspected that these flowers and plants were not ordinary flowers and plants, but some kind of poisonous grass that released poisonous gas. Therefore, he quickly used the miscellaneous items in his storage bag to throw them from afar and smashed these flowers and plants. Then, he checked the tiles and walls in the courtyard. He did not let go of any corner where there might be traps. His brows gradually furrowed. There arent any traps? There arent any other precautions. This was beyond his expectations. In his opinion, this courtyard should have been set up with an inescapable net. However, the truth was completely different from what he had guessed. Everything was normal here. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. After some calculations, he walked straight into the courtyard and came to the door. After confirming that there was no poison on the door and that there were no traps, he smashed the room with his palm and quickly threw a puppet in. A woman screamed from the room. Xiao Shi looked outside the door. After confirming that there were no traps in the room and that the puppet he had thrown in was still intact, he walked into the room warily. At this moment, Xiao Shi was not only wearing a wide black bamboo hat, but also a black scarf. This was a special black scarf. Its main function was not to cover ones face, but to prevent poisonous gas. After entering the room, Xiao Shi immediately saw the woman in the room. This was a beautiful and well-rounded woman. Her figure was graceful, and her facial features were beautiful. Her beautiful watery eyes coupled with thick eyelashes contained the unique charm of a woman, like a well-rounded crabapple flower. She was very charming. Especially under the light gauze clothes she was wearing at this moment, her entire good figure was vividly displayed, emitting a strong temptation. Before coming, Xiao Shi had already heard the boss of Hui Hai Restaurant describe his wifes appearance. He even asked him to draw a portrait. With his steady personality, he would naturally consider that the chief might use other women to be the hostages substitute. Before saving her, he had to know what the wife of the boss of Hui Hai Restaurant looked like. At that time, Xiao Shi had already realized that his wife should be pretty from the description and paintings of the boss of Hui Hai Restaurant. He did not expect her to be so stunning after seeing it with his own eyes. Xiao Shi finally understood why the chief wanted to kidnap her and make her his wife. Facing Xiao Shis powerful intrusion, the beautiful woman looked at him in horror. However, after seeing his attire, the fear on her face immediately dissipated. Night patroller? Xiao Shi nodded. Time is of the essence. Follow me out of here. Yes, yes! The beautiful woman nodded vigorously. They were about to move when there was a sudden round of applause from outside. Two figures walked in from outside. One of them was the chief, Xu Feng, who was supposed to be drunk. His image was very different from what Xiao Shi had imagined. Xiao Shi had thought that these chiefs were all fierce and tough. Unexpectedly, the chief of the Gale Stockade was a slender, elegant, and handsome man with a long saber on his back. At the same time, the Qi and blood fluctuations emitted from his body were different from the information Xiao Shi had obtained from the mission. He was no longer at Martial Entry-Level Six, but had already reached Martial Entry-Level Seven! Beside him was an old man in black, who was also at the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level. Xiao Shis expression immediately darkened. He couldnt help but wonder what went wrong with the plan. Could it be Yin She? He recalled carefully. Judging from Yin Shes behavior, he probably wouldnt betray the Night Patrol Division. However, Xiao Shis intuition told him that the reason why his plan had failed was definitely because of Yin She. Could it be Xiao Shis heart stirred. He thought of a possibility! The chief, Xu Feng, and the old man beside him clapped their hands as they walked into the house, blocking Xiao Shi inside. I have to say that among all the night patrollers who have infiltrated my Gale Stockade, you are the most cautious, the smartest, and the one with the highest chance of success. The chief, Xu Feng, ed with a smile. If you were the first night patroller to infiltrate my Gale Stockade, I think you would have succeeded by now. Unfortunately, I already knew that Yin She was a spy planted by your Night Patrol Division. The reason why I didnt kill him and let him continue to be your spy is because I wanted to use him to send you night patrollers to your deaths! From the moment Yin She brought me the wine, I guessed that you would make a move. Even though I couldnt think of a specific plan, I knew that it must have something to do with the wine. So, I didnt even take a sip of wine today! Xiao Shi sighed inwardly. It was indeed so! It was just as he had thought. Unfortunately, he came to his senses too late. This time, he had been negligent! In fact, he should have realized this when Yin She had told him that the spies who had helped them sneak in were discovered after the failure of the night patrollers in the past. Yin She had helped several night patrols infiltrate the Gale Stockade. The other spies had been found because of this. How could he continue to hide? He should have realized that Yin Shes identity had long been exposed. No matter what he did, Xu Feng would pay special attention to this spy. You fished through our spy in the Night Patrol Division. This is indeed something I didnt expect, but youve also made a very serious mistake. A meaningful smile appeared on Xiao Shis face. Hmm? Xu Feng narrowed his eyes. 1 Chapter 23 ? Chapter 23: Villain Dies for Talking Too Much Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For some reason, Xu Feng, who clearly felt that victory was already in his grasp and had already perfectly schemed against Xiao Shi, suddenly had a bad feeling when he heard Xiao Shis words and saw the smile on his face. This feeling was very absurd. After all, no matter how one looked at it, Xiao Shi was a fish that he had caught and was waiting to be slaughtered. Youre telling me this because you want to prove that youre very smart and know how to scheme. You want to use my surprise to show your wisdom and satisfy your sense of superiority. However, theres another saying for your behavior. Its called the villain dying from talking too much. As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He shouted in his heart. Explode! In an instant, Xu Feng and the black-robed old man beside him were shocked. Boom! Boom! Boom! Their bodies exploded into a bloody mist. The moment Xu Feng and the old man in black appeared, Xiao Shi had already silently formed seals on their bodies. Dust Seal was a Heaven-rank secret technique. When forming seals, one didnt need to touch the other party. As long as it was within ten meters of Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi could form seals on his body. However, forming seals often took some time. If the two of them attacked as soon as they arrived, Xiao Shi would definitely not have the time to form seals. However, Xu Fengs explanation allowed him to successfully leave a mark on the two of them. After Xiao Shi detonated the mark condensed from his own blood and qi, the explosion brought about by the mark not only blasted their backs into a bloody mess, but at the same time, the explosion of the Blood Qi Mark directly caused the blood and qi in their bodies to become chaotic! The consequences were far more serious than the injuries on their bodies. After all, blood and qi was the key to becoming a Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Once their blood and qi became chaotic, they would not be able to use their full strength. At the same time that Xiao Shi detonated the mark, his figure charged forward. Under the use of Arc Flash, he was like a bolt of lightning. Wherever he passed, there would be explosions in the air. With one step, he arrived in front of the black-robed old man beside Xu Feng. As he moved, his right hand quickly grabbed his storage bag, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. It was the Martial Entry-Level item he had dropped from killing many insects and birds, the Black Gold Sword! Swoosh! A golden sword light flashed. Xiao Shi waved the dark golden sword in his hand and slashed at the black-robed old man in front of him. This person was his first target. The black-robed old mans body was covered in blood. The explosion of the mark had already severely injured him. Coupled with the chaotic Qi and blood in his body, his condition was extremely bad. He did not even see how Xiao Shi appeared in front of him. He could only vaguely see a golden light falling in front of him. An intense life and death crisis filled his entire mind. In such a life-and-death situation, he instinctively raised his arms and crossed them in front of his chest to block. Puff! The sword light from the black-gold sword was like a thin golden line that quickly flashed past the black-robed old mans arms, causing his arms to leave his body and fly into the air. Not only that, after cutting off the old mans arms, the golden line continued to charge forward and landed in front of the old mans chest. Swoosh! A large amount of blood exploded from the black-robed old mans chest. The power of the golden sword light sent his entire body flying and he fell heavily to the ground. His body twitched and he was on the verge of death. Both of his arms had been severed in unison, and a horrifying crack had appeared on his chest. It was even to the extent that one could see the internal organs wriggling within his body through this crack. Although he did not die immediately, such injuries were destined to make it difficult for him to live. Xiao Shis expression was cold. He walked in front of the black-robed old man and stabbed the black-gold sword in his hand into the black-robed old mans chest. Puff! The tip of the sword pierced through the black-robed old mans heart. It killed him instantly. His speed was too fast! From the moment he attacked to the moment he killed, the entire process was smooth and natural. It did not take more than three seconds. It was so fast that it was difficult to react. After doing all this, Xiao Shi did not choose to immediately take the items dropped by the old man in black. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng. He needed to use this person to verify if the items dropped after he killed them could be seen by others. He had long wanted to carry out this verification. However, he could not find a suitable opportunity. If he just found someone to verify it, how could he explain it if the other party could see it? He couldnt possibly kill him to silence him, right? Only someone like Xu Feng, who had to be killed, was the most suitable target for verification. Regardless of whether he could see it or not, he would definitely kill him. Xiao Shi stared at Xu Feng. He paid close attention to his gaze. As long as he could see, his gaze would definitely linger on the item. However, Xiao Shi discovered that even though Xu Fengs gaze swept past the item, it did not stop there at all. This clearly meant that he could not see anything! If he could see it, he would have stopped when he saw this thing appear out of thin air on the ground. After confirming this, Xiao Shi picked up the items dropped by the black-robed old man after his death in front of Xu Feng. It was a long bottle. Xiao Shi did not pay attention to the item information for the time being. Instead, he stared at Xu Feng. Soon, he saw that the moment he picked up the item, Xu Fengs gaze instantly focused on his hand. He even revealed a surprised expression. From Xu Fengs reaction, Xiao Shi immediately understood. In other words, the items dropped after I killed them cant be seen by ordinary people until I pick them up. Only when I pick them up can others see them. He came to a realization. He put the item into his storage bag. Although Xu Feng was surprised that Xiao Shi suddenly picked up a bottle, he was more frightened and shocked by the death of the old man in black. You Youre not at Martial Entry-Level Four! The Qi and blood fluctuations that Xiao Shi had been displaying were all at Martial Entry-Level Four. However, the moment he attacked, Xu Feng felt a powerful Qi and blood fluctuation that far exceeded Martial Entry-Level Four. This was something he had never seen or even heard of before. Xiao Shi did not say much. After verifying it, he moved his feet and set off an explosion as he quickly charged at Xu Feng. At this moment, Xu Feng was already prepared. He was not like the old man in black who did not have time to react at all. However, the injuries caused by the explosion of the mark and the chaotic Qi and blood in his body only allowed him to pull out the long saber on his back and use the long saber in his hand to block Xiao Shis slash. Clang! The collision of the sword and saber created a series of dazzling sparks. Xu Fengs body retreated rapidly, and blood spurted out of his mouth. Due to the chaotic Qi and blood in his body, he could not use his strength. As a result, he could not withstand Xiao Shis sword at all. Surprise flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. His gaze fell on the long saber in Xu Fengs hand. It was obvious. The long saber in the other partys hand was also a Martial Entry-Level weapon. This was also the main reason why the other party could block his sword. If it was an ordinary weapon, it was impossible for it to collide with a Martial Entry-Level weapon. He could kill him with one strike! Still, even if he blocked his sword, Xiao Shi was confident that he could kill him within three strikes. 0 Chapter 24 ? Chapter 24: You Make Me Sick Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Swoosh! Xiao Shi struck again. Xu Feng could only use the long saber in his hand to block. Although he could barely block it, the shocking power of Xiao Shis every slash made him fall back, vomiting blood and being injured continuously. If not for the chaotic Qi and blood in his body, he would definitely not be like this. However, when Xiao Shis mark exploded, it was as if his power was sealed, making him unable to fight back at all. The intense danger of death made him deeply understand what it meant to die from talking too much. At this moment, he was covered in blood and fell to the ground in a dispirited manner. The palm holding the saber had been cracked by the two collisions, and blood flowed. Xiao Shi raised the dark gold sword in his hand. Killing intent flashed in his eyes. With the other partys current situation, he was no longer able to withstand this sword. It was time to end it. However, just as the dark golden sword in Xiao Shis hand was about to slash down, three silver-white sharp needles suddenly swept over from behind him at an extremely fast speed. On the tip of the needle, there were dark green light spots that were poisonous! Swoosh! The silver needles kept shooting forward. Behind Xiao Shi, a beautiful and well-rounded woman stood there. The weakness and fear on her face had already turned into coldness at this moment. In her hand was a small and slender bamboo tube. She aimed at Xiao Shi and shot out three long silver needles. This was originally a special kind of sleeve arrow. It was very powerful. As long as it was used properly, even ordinary people could use it to kill Martial Entry-Level martial artists! After all, the long needles in the bamboo tube were sharp weapons used to kill Martial Entry-Level martial artists. They could easily pierce through the bodies of Martial Entry-Level martial artists. Coupled with the lethal poison of the needle tip, it could instantly kill most Martial Entry-Level martial artists. In an instant, the three silver needles had already arrived in front of Xiao Shi. It pierced through Xiao Shis back and out of his chest! It shot into the ground in front of Xiao Shi and sank into the ground, creating three holes in the ground. The beautiful womans lips curled into a cold smile. If it was when she was first abducted, she would have wanted someone to save her. But now, she did not want to leave this place at all! In the past three years, she had truly experienced the joy of being a woman. This was something she had never experienced from her previous husband. She loved her life as it was and enjoyed it. Although Xu Feng was a bandit chief, he was handsome and powerful. He took good care of her. He was much better than her former husband. Even if he chased her away now, she would not leave. No one can ruin my happiness! The beautiful womans eyes were filled with ruthlessness. She was even more pleased with herself. She believed that the night patroller in front of her would definitely not expect her to attack at this time. But the smile on her face froze when she saw that Xiao Shi, whose body had been pierced by the long needles, did not fall to the ground or bleed, instead, his entire body gradually dissipated. She had shot a shadow left behind by Xiao Shis high-speed movement. No Impossible!! The beautiful woman exclaimed in disbelief. How did he know that she would attack?? There was no reason! Impossible! Xu Feng, who was sitting on the ground, was equally shocked. He knew better than the beautiful woman that Xiao Shi didnt dodge because he sensed danger. Instead, the moment the beautiful woman picked up the bamboo tube, he was already prepared to dodge. It was as if he had eyes on his back and could see everything the person behind him did. Whoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed and slowly solidified behind the beautiful woman. A cold light flashed in his eyes. From the moment he came to this courtyard and didnt see any traps, he had a question in his heart. How did the previous night patrollers fail? Since there were no traps in this courtyard, it should not be difficult for them to save her from here. But everyone failed. This was strange. Until he saw this beautiful woman. The moment he saw the beautiful woman, or rather, the clothes she was wearing, Xiao Shi had a guess. As a woman who had been forcibly taken into the village, if she wanted to escape from her misery, why would she wear such a sexy see-through outfit? Although Xiao Shi was not completely sure, he was still on guard. Hence, the moment he entered the room, he had left a Blood Qi Mark on this beautiful woman. He wanted to ensure that every move of the other party was under his control. Even though he had never felt that this woman had the ability to hurt him, the caution in his personality still made him not hesitate to reduce his blood and qi to control this womans every move. Now that this woman had taken action, Xiao Shis guess was completely confirmed. You were the one who killed those night patrollers in the past, right? A cold voice came from behind, causing the beautiful woman to tremble. The two of you colluded and deliberately left a spy behind to lure in night patrollers one after another and kill them. Pity those night patrollers. They didnt realize until they died that the target they had to rescue during the mission was the greatest danger! Xiao Shi stared at the beautiful womans graceful back, but he recalled the look of the boss of Hui Hai Restaurant when he begged him bitterly. This made him hate the woman in front of him even more. In order to save you, your husband gave up all his assets in the past three years, but you used him. The beautiful womans body trembled even more intensely. The cold killing intent behind her and the last trace of guilt she had for her husband made her unable to bear it at this moment. She cried out. Enough! Im only pursuing the happiness I want. What did I do wrong! I used to think that I was very happy, but after coming here, I finally know what true happiness is! I dont want to go back to my old life. I hate that life! I just want to live a better life. What did I do wrong?! I- Bang! Xiao Shis palm landed on her neck. He did not want to listen to her nonsense anymore. You make me sick. He said coldly. There was nothing wrong with pursuing the happiness one wanted. However, by betraying and hurting the person who loved her deeply, using the other party and making the other party go bankrupt and constantly finding people to save her, using this method to hunt down the night patrollers who came to save her and profit. Such a persons death was not worth pitying! If not for the fact that this woman was related to his mission, he would have to bring her back alive to settle the mission. The slap just now was not as simple as knocking her out. However, based on the crime of colluding with the chief to kill the night patrollers, he believed that after bringing her back, she would not have a chance to live. Thats good. Killing such a person will only dirty my hands. Xiao Shi turned around and looked at Xu Feng, who had fallen to the ground and could no longer resist. Killing intent flickered. 0 Chapter 25 ? Chapter 25: As Long As Shes Not Dead Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The usually arrogant chief had a bitter expression on his face. His face was gray and his heart was filled with despair. The beautiful womans sneak attack was his last hope of turning the tables. The previous night patrollers had basically died under the sneak attack of the beautiful woman. He had thought that this night patroller would be no exception. Unexpectedly, the other party could actually predict the beautiful womans attack. Puff! The dark gold sword in Xiao Shis hand fell. The sword cut off Xu Fengs head. At the same time, he snatched the Martial Entry-Level long saber from his hand and placed it in his storage bag. To be able to obtain a Martial Entry-Level weapon was not bad. Following which, he began to inspect the items dropped after the kill. As a Martial Entry-Level Seven martial artist, Xu Feng had a high chance of dropping high-quality items after death. However, just as Xiao Shi was about to check the items dropped after his death, He suddenly noticed a jade slip in Xu Fengs other hand. A jade slip that he had already crushed! Shit! The moment Xiao Shi saw this jade slip, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He recognized this jade slip. It was a type of jade slip used to transmit information. For example, when he was in danger, he could crush this jade slip and inform his allies to rush over to save him. It was very likely that this guy had secretly crushed the jade slip when his attention was focused on that woman just now. As such, most of the bandits in the other strongholds of the Glazed Moon Mountain had already received the news from him and would definitely rush over. Xiao Shi felt a sense of urgency. He knew there were Martial Entry-Level Nine martial artists and even Qi Martial artists in the Glazed Moon Mountain. If such an expert came, the consequences were unimaginable! I have to go now! Xiao Shi realized how dangerous the situation was. He quickly picked up the items that Xu Feng had dropped after his death. He glanced at it quickly. [Name: Recovery Pill (Peerless)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: It can heal all injuries in a short period of time. The higher the quality, the faster the recovery.] [Remark: Pay attention to the timing! You must use it before you die!] This was a powerful pill that could quickly heal injuries. Just like the Potential Pill that dropped last time, it was of the highest quality. Xiao Shi quickly put the elixir into his storage bag and carried the beautiful woman on his shoulder. His body moved and he fled as fast as he could. When he passed by the venue where the banquet was held, he looked at the many drunk bandits on the ground and hesitated. This time, Xu Feng wanted to bait him. He did not stop his subordinates from drinking. He let them get drunk. Killing these bandits was originally part of Xiao Shis plan, but now that he was faced with the possibility that a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist might come at any time, or even a Qi Martial artist, he had no choice but to leave. After all, every second he stayed here would increase the danger he faced. But if he left just like that, he felt a little indignant. This kind of opportunity to kill multiple Martial Entry-Level martial artists at once was really rare. It was hard to give up. After a short moment of hesitation, Xiao Shi gritted his teeth and decided not to be greedy. He immediately ran! He had always been cautious and reliable. He really did not want to take such a risk. If the Qi Martial Realm experts came because he was delayed while killing these bandits, he would definitely die! Although it was a pity, he knew that as long as he could continuously increase his strength and become stronger, he could flatten the entire Glazed Moon Mountain. There was no need to worry about not having a chance to kill them. Before he was strong enough, it was better to be safe. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi no longer hesitated. He carried the beautiful woman and used Arc Flash to leave this place as quickly as possible. He did not use Arc Flash on the way here mainly because the movement technique caused too much commotion and could easily expose his location. But he couldnt care less now. He ran as fast as he could. The astonishing speed brought about by the Arc Flash caused him to continuously emit rumbling sounds in the air as he ran. This attracted the attention of many patrolling bandits. However, Xiao Shi was so fast that they could not see him clearly. Before they could move, Xiao Shi had already appeared extremely far away. In fact, Arc Flash was not suitable for running. This movement technique consumed a lot of stamina and had a certain requirement on the strength of the body. It was very difficult for ordinary people to have enough stamina and body to maintain such a level of consumption. Usually, it would only be used once or twice in battle. If one continued to use it like Xiao Shi, they would run out of stamina in minutes. In serious cases, it might even cause damage to the body. However, for Xiao Shi, who had tempered his body, be it in terms of physical strength or body, he could continuously use this movement technique. There was no pressure. In an instant, he arrived at the entrance of the Gale Stockade. Facing the closed gate, Xiao Shi, who was running at full speed, did not stop at all. Amidst the explosion of the air, he collided fiercely. Boom!! There was a loud explosion. The incomparably thick door made of black iron scale wood suddenly exploded, turning into countless fragments that scattered in all directions. One of the fragments happened to hit the womans leg on Xiao Shis shoulder. Xiao Shi vaguely heard the sound of a leg bone breaking. He turned to look. As long as she wasnt dead. He continued to run forward. The bandits of the Gale Stockade who witnessed this scene widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost. After rushing out of the Gale Stockade, Xiao Shi continued to maintain the astonishing speed of the Arc Flash and ran down the mountain. At this moment, he no longer cared about his location being exposed. He was like a speeding tank, rampaging all the way. In order to travel the shortest distance, when he encountered some trees and boulders blocking his way, he would charge forward. His body was strong and his skin was thick. Such an impact would not cause any damage to him. But the woman he carried on his shoulder was a little tragic. There were injuries all over her body. During this period, she woke up from the pain of her injuries, but she soon fainted from the pain. Xiao Shi looked back. As long as she wasnt dead. From the mountainside to the foot of the mountain, there were many strongholds. When the bandits in these strongholds heard the commotion, they also rushed out. A few reckless bandits stood in front of Xiao Shi, trying to stop him. In the end, they were sent flying by Xiao Shi and died on the spot. Xiao Shi quickly put the items that dropped after they died into his storage bag and continued to run. Just like that, he rushed all the way from the mountainside to the foot of the mountain. Xiao Shi took less than half the time he took to arrive. It was not until he rushed out of the Glazed Moon Mountain that he heaved a sigh of relief. Finally. However, at this moment, a strong sense of danger suddenly came from behind him, causing Xiao Shis expression to change. He immediately threw the woman on his shoulder out. He clearly determined that if he did not throw this woman out, she would definitely die when the attack came from behind. Bang! This woman was thrown out like trash by Xiao Shi. She fell heavily to the ground, and her injuries were even worse. Well, as long as she wasnt dead. Xiao Shi glanced at her indifferently. 3 s Chapter 26 ? Chapter 26: Madness Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the same time that he threw the woman out, Xiao Shi waved the dark golden sword in his hand and slashed behind him with all his might. The golden sword light stirred up a wave of air currents. The danger coming from behind made him not dare to hold back. He attacked with all his might. Clang! There was a crisp sound of collision. Xiao Shis dark golden sword struck an arm that was surrounded by blood and qi. Not only did it not cause any injuries to the arm, but it was also sent flying by the shocking power emitted from the arm. Release of blood and qi! Xiao Shis feet scraped the ground as he retreated uncontrollably, leaving a long mark on the ground. Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. His arm that was holding the sword was in pain, and he almost could not hold the dark golden sword in his hand. His heart sank even more. He knew very well. Release of blood and qi was an ability that only martial artists at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level could master! The reason why the other party was able to clash head-on with his dark golden sword with his flesh and blood was because the Qi and blood he released had an extremely strong defense against his body. This kind of protection was far more effective than some armor and shields. Even if he was unarmed, he was not afraid of martial artists holding weapons. Theres really a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse chasing me! Xiao Shi looked solemnly at the enemy in front of him. This middle-aged man had a gloomy face and a pair of triangular eyes. He gave Xiao Shi the feeling that he was a cold viper emitting a dangerous aura. After being targeted by him, it was as if he was in midwinter. The most terrifying thing was the shocking Qi and blood fluctuations emitted from his body, as well as the powerful Qi and blood that surrounded his body like airflow. All of this gave Xiao Shi unprecedented pressure. Surprise flashed across Mu Zhangs cold face. He still did not know that Xiao Shi had already killed Gale Stockades chief. After receiving the Gale Stockades chiefs call for help, he immediately rushed to the Gale Stockade. When he arrived, the gates of Gale Stockade were already broken, and the culprit had already escaped. After pondering for a moment, he did not choose to check on the chiefs situation. Instead, he chose to chase after the culprit. He knew that someone else would go and check on the chief. The most important thing was to leave the culprit behind. He chased him all the way down the mountain before finally catching up to him. In his opinion, with an attack in the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, he could not kill this person directly, but at least severely injure him. However, he did not expect that the other party would only be sent flying back by his attack. This result surprised him. When he attacked just now, his Qi and blood clearly showed extraordinary fluctuations. Mu Zhang carefully recalled. Its probably a fluctuation near the seventh or the eighth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. On the surface, hes only at Martial Entry-Level Four, but he actually has the strength of a Martial Entry-Level Seven. Looks like he has a treasure that hides his blood and qi! Mu Zhang narrowed his eyes. He knew very well. To be able to hide ones blood and qi, one had to either have a body tempering or have a special treasure on them. The conditions for body tempering were harsh, so it was definitely impossible. Relatively speaking, the possibility of special treasures was higher. This tempted Mu Zhang. Such a treasure that could hide ones blood and qi was rare. As long as he killed him, this treasure would be his. This is not good! Xiao Shis expression was solemn. If it was the eighth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, he still had the strength to fight, but against the ninth stage It was too difficult. Through that attack just now, he had already sensed the difference between him and the other party. What was even more troublesome was that although he had left the Glazed Moon Mountain, he had not gone too far. If he stayed here for too long, or if another Martial Entry-Level Nine or Qi Martial Realm expert came, there would be no hope at all. I have to end this quickly! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. He looked at Mu Zhang and said, You He had just opened his mouth to say a word. BOOM! Mu Zhang had already stepped on the ground and charged over. He was not as talkative as a villain. Damn it! Xiao Shis expression changed. This person wasnt like Xu Feng, who didnt want to say anything else and wouldnt give him time to speak. This way, he wouldnt have time to condense the mark. His speed was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Xiao Shi. He raised his hand and punched out with his right fist that was surrounded by Qi and blood. Xiao Shi did not dare to face it head-on. He hurriedly used Arc Flash to dodge to the side. Mu Zhangs punch missed. However, Mu Zhang seemed to have expected this scene. Through his previous pursuit of Xiao Shi, he had already discovered that Xiao Shi was very fast. Otherwise, he would not have chased him all the way to the foot of the mountain. The moment Xiao Shi dodged, he whipped out his right leg in an instant, causing the air to explode. He locked onto the place where Xiao Shi was dodging in advance, blocking all of his escape routes, making it impossible for him to dodge. Xiao Shi had no choice but to grit his teeth and slash out, colliding with the incoming right leg. Boom!! An astonishing force sent Xiao Shi and his sword flying far away. Xiao Shis sword-wielding arm was broken, and his body was sent flying dozens of meters away. Even the dark golden sword in his hand was cracked. No, he was too strong! There was no way to fight at all! Xiao Shi coughed out blood. Apart from his broken arm, even his internal organs were damaged. The Qi and blood that surrounded Mu Zhangs body not only provided him with astonishing protection, but also greatly increased his attack. This was the strength of a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. After releasing their Qi and blood, they would become incomparably powerful, far from being comparable to other Martial Entry-Level cultivators. Although there was only one level between Martial Entry-Level Eight and Martial Entry-Level Nine, this difference of one level was far more shocking than the gap between Martial Entry-Level Eight and Martial Entry-Level One. If this continued, he would definitely die! At this point, I can only give it a try! Xiao Shi made up his mind and a certain risk appeared in his mind. He stood up from the ground with a hint of madness in his eyes. Not only did he not escape, but he also used Arc Flash and took the initiative to rush towards Mu Zhang. Hes still alive!! Mu Zhang frowned deeply. It was hard to imagine that the other party could still stand up after being attacked by him. He had always killed an ordinary Martial Entry-Level Seven with a single punch. However, this guy in front of him could still rush towards him after being hit twice in a row. The strength of his body far surpassed that of an ordinary Martial Entry-Level Seven, and he was even more resistant than an ordinary Martial Entry-Level Eight! This kind of physical body was simply inconceivable! Still, even if Xiao Shis body was extraordinary, his cultivation was still insufficient. The difference between the two was too great. Killing intent exploded in Mu Zhangs eyes. The qi and blood released from his body boiled as he punched with all his might. This punch was even more ferocious and violent than the previous two attacks. However, Xiao Shi, who was charging forward, did not stop or dodge. His face was filled with madness! Crack! There was an ear-piercing sound of bones breaking. Xiao Shis entire chest collapsed from Mu Zhangs punch, and his sternum shattered. At the same time when Mu Zhangs fist hit Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi also threw the small blue bottle in his left hand at Mu Zhang. The wine-red liquid flew out of the bottle and splashed onto Mu Zhang. 2 s Chapter 27 ? Chapter 27: Poison on the Sword Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sizzle! When the wine-red [Blood Corrosion] splashed on Mu Zhangs body, a loud burning sound immediately sounded. White smoke rose from Mu Zhangs body. Hmm? Mu Zhangs expression changed. He looked down. He discovered that the Qi and blood surrounding his body began to turn black after being splashed by this wine-red poison. It emitted a terrifying high temperature as if it had been corroded. This is poison!? He instantly realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly circulated his blood and qi in an attempt to dispel this poison. However, not only did he not succeed, but as his blood circulated, it caused the poison to spread even faster. In an instant, it spread throughout his entire body, causing all the blood and qi he released to be corroded. How How is this possible!! Mu Zhang was anxious. He had never seen or even heard of such a lethal poison. And what terrified him the most was that not only did the poison corrode the blood and qi surrounding his body, but it was also spreading into his body. Once the blood in his body was corroded, the consequences were unimaginable! Mu Zhang was also a ruthless person. He made a prompt decision. He directly cut off all the Qi and blood outside his body. With a pale face, he quickly retreated to escape the corroded Qi and blood. Sizzle! The blood and qi were still burning. Thick white smoke came out. Mu Zhangs expression instantly became dispirited. He was in an extremely weak state. After all, the blood and qi he released took up 90% of all his blood and qi. There was only 10% left in his body! This 10% of blood and qi could only save his life. What kind of poison is this!! Theres actually such a poison in this world!? His mind was in turmoil. He was deeply shocked by the horror of this poison. In just a few seconds, it had corroded all the qi and blood he had released. Such a strong poison was definitely a nightmare for Martial Entry-Level martial artists! He could also cut off the corroded blood and qi in time when his blood and qi were released. If it was a Martial Entry-Level martial artist of another level, once their blood and qi was corroded, they would definitely die. Mu Zhangs back was drenched in cold sweat and he felt a lingering fear in his heart. He had almost been traded for one at the Martial Entry-Level Seven. If he really died in this guys hands, it would be too laughable. However, even if he survived, the price was still very tragic. He only had 10% of his blood and qi left. It would take at least two to three years to recover. This fellow is so extraordinary. He must have something good on him. It should be able to compensate for my losses. Mu Zhang thought to himself. As he walked towards Xiao Shi, who had been blasted to the ground by him, he prepared to go over and harvest the relics. However, he had just taken a step forward. Xiao Shi, who had fallen to the ground, stood up. Mu Zhang suddenly stopped in his tracks. His eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. He let out a shocked cry. This is impossible! His punch had already shattered his sternum. No matter how extraordinary his body was, it was impossible for him to stand up! After Xiao Shi stood up from the ground, his body was still a little shaky, but he quickly stabilized himself. His pale face was constantly ruddy, causing his face to gradually return to normal. On his chest, one could still see the shocking collapse. His broken sternum and broken arm were healing at a visible speed. This strange scene immediately caused an indescribably strong impact on Mu Zhangs mind! Even though he knew that the night patroller had a certain recovery ability at night, but it could not be so exaggerated! Based on Xiao Shis current recovery speed, it would take at most a minute for all of his injuries to recover. This kind of recovery was enough to make people despair. Xiao Shi felt the shocking recovery brought about by the Recovery Pill. Peerless quality medicinal pills were indeed extraordinary. No matter how serious his injuries were, as long as he did not die, he could recover in a short period of time. At the same time, when he saw the effect of the Blood Corrosion on the other party, he knew that he had made the right decision. Blood Corrosion was not as simple as being able to corrode blood. Its true function was mainly to corrode blood and qi. If it was used against other Martial Entry-Level martial artists, the usage of Blood Corrosion often needed to be applied to weapons. Only when the weapon cut through the skin and touched the flesh could it be of use. If he splashed it directly like this, it would not have any effect if it only touched his skin. However, the release of qi and blood at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level made it easier to use the Blood Corrosion. It could touch the qi and blood and corrode it. It could be said that this poison had an extremely strong restraining effect on martial artists at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. Coupled with the Peerless Recovery Pill in his hand, as long as he could withstand the other partys punch and not die, he would have a chance to turn the tables! The risk of this operation mainly depended on whether he could withstand the other partys punch. Although the attacks of a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist were terrifying, Xiao Shi still had a certain level of confidence in his body after tempering it. And the result was just as he had expected. Although this punch severely injured him, it did not directly kill him. Now, his injuries were constantly recovering, and the collapse in his chest was gradually recovering. Under the corrosion of the Blood Corrosion, the other party only had 10% of his blood and qi left and was in a dispirited state. The situation had completely reversed. Xiao Shi had two choices. The first was to run away. With Mu Zhangs current state, he no longer had the ability to stop him from escaping. The second was to attack and try to kill him. From the killing intent in Xiao Shis eyes, Mu Zhang already knew his choice. He wants to kill me! Mu Zhang felt a sense of absurdity. A seventh-stage Martial Entry-Level actually wanted to kill a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level! What a joke! Although he only had 10% of his blood and qi left, it was not easy for Xiao Shi to kill him in a short period of time. He only needed to think of a way to stall for time until the other ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists on the mountain rushed over to save him. Thinking of this, he decisively took out the Distress Jade and crushed it. If he wants to kill me, it will take at least ten minutes. The reinforcements will arrive in five minutes. I can guide him to attack. Mu Zhangs eyes flashed, and he deliberately put on a weak expression, trying to lure Xiao Shi into attacking him. It was unknown if his disguise had worked or if Xiao Shis original intention was to kill him. Xiao Shi picked up the Black Gold Sword again and threw it at Mu Zhang. He took the bait! Mu Zhang smirked. Under Xiao Shis throw, the entire black gold sword turned into a golden light and whistled over at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, it arrived in front of Mu Zhang. Just as Mu Zhang was about to raise his hand to block, Xiao Shi muttered in his heart in the distance. Explode! The mark that Xiao Shi had quietly condensed on the dark golden sword was instantly detonated by him. This caused the dark golden sword that was already covered in cracks to explode at this moment, turning into countless fragments that scattered and shot towards Mu Zhang in front of him. Although Mu Zhang did not expect Xiao Shi to do this, he did not panic in the face of danger and quickly protected the vital parts of his body. Pu! Pu! Pu! Many fragments flew and pierced his flesh. However, under his protection, they were only superficial wounds and were not fatal. But at this moment, Mu Zhang suddenly realized that something was wrong. He realized that the Qi and blood in his body began to emit a burning sound. It quickly turned black and was corroded. The sword is poisonous!! His expression changed drastically. After these fragments pierced into his flesh, the venom on them quickly spread to his blood and Qi. When the blood and qi released was corroded, it could still be severed. Once the blood and qi in ones body was corroded, one could only wait for death. Mu Zhangs face was filled with fear as he completely panicked. He did not have much Qi and blood in his body to begin with. Under the corrosion of the venom, death was approaching step by step. No!! He let out a miserable scream. Plop. His body fell heavily to the ground. All the blood and qi in his body was corroded and he died on the spot. 0 Chapter 28 ? Chapter 28: Organizing the Harvest Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was the fastest way Xiao Shi could think of to kill the other party. Earlier, during the recovery process of the Recovery Pill, he had already secretly condensed a mark on the Black Gold Sword. However, it was not a mark condensed from his own blood and qi. Instead, he condensed the remaining Blood Corrosion into the black gold sword, forming a mark. As such, when the mark exploded, every fragment would be stained with the poison that corroded the blood. Unless Mu Zhang could dodge all the flying fragments, once any fragments pierced his body and touched his blood, he would be corroded. Although this would destroy the Black Gold Sword, this was the only way to kill the other party quickly. From the moment he fought this person, Xiao Shi realized that he had to end this battle quickly and not delay. If another ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level came, it was impossible for him to still have the ability to kill it. I have to go now! Xiao Shi did not dare to stay here for too long. As quickly as possible, he picked up the items dropped by the other party after his death. Although he was very curious about the items dropped by a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist after their death, he knew that now was not the time to check. He threw the item into his storage bag and carried the unconscious woman on the ground. He used his movement technique, Arc Flash, and left this place as quickly as possible. While running, Xiao Shi did not dare to slow down at all. This was because he did not know if the other experts of the Glazed Moon Mountain would choose to chase after him after seeing Mu Zhangs death. After all, there was a certain distance between the Glazed Moon Mountain and the Golden Cloud City. If he was too slow and was caught, it would be bad. Xiao Shi ran madly. He was constantly paying attention to the wind and grass behind him. He was tense and did not dare to be careless at all. He ran from late at night to early morning. As the sky brightened, he finally returned to Golden Cloud City safely. Im safe. Until this moment, Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he returned to Golden Cloud City, he would no longer have to worry. Even the Qi Martial Realm experts of the Glazed Moon Mountain did not dare to brazenly come to the Golden Cloud City to kill. Xiao Shi carried the unconscious woman all the way back to the Night Patrol Division. While handing the woman over, he also gave a simple report on the mission. The report naturally hid the fact that he had killed a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse. And the Night Patrol Division wouldnt ask too much about the details. They only needed to understand a general situation. Xiao Shi did not have to worry about exposing anything. The next step was to wait for the Night Patrol Division to verify the information before finalizing the mission. Its finally done. After Xiao Shi returned to his room, he collapsed on the bed. Recalling his experience in this mission, he could not help but sigh at the danger and difficulty of this mission. Although the difficulty was Level 2, based on the situation in the mission, it was definitely at Level 1. After all, even a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level was mobilized in the end. Not to mention the new night patrollers, even those with certain qualifications could not complete such a mission. Fortunately, I have accumulated a lot of items. Otherwise, I would definitely fail this time. Xiao Shi was very emotional about this. Through the battle with a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist, he had truly witnessed how terrifying a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist was. At the other levels of the Martial Entry-Level, there might be situations where one could kill someone above their level. But if he wanted to kill a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist, it was almost impossible! The reason why Xiao Shi was able to kill the other party this time was not because of his individual strength, but because of the items he had obtained from the kills before. These items were not ordinary items. Especially the Blood Corrosion. Its lethality was extremely shocking, and the restraining effect was quite obvious. However, in this battle, he had used up the entire bottle of Blood Corrosion. At the same time, he had also used the only Peerless Recovery Pill and scrapped the Martial Entry-Level Black Gold Sword. Fortunately, he had gained a lot this time. The first was the item dropped by a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist after their death. Although Xiao Shi had yet to check, he knew that the stronger a Martial Entry-Level martial artist was, the easier it was for them to drop high-quality items after death. He believed that the items dropped after a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist died would definitely be valuable. Besides, there were also items in his storage bag that he did not have the time to check when he killed the old man in black. There were also items that dropped after the bandits who tried to stop him and were killed by him when he went down the mountain. Xiao Shi did a rough calculation. There were a total of six items that had not been checked. This made him quickly sit up from the bed in anticipation, planning to take a good look at his gains this time. Through the battle with the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse, he had truly experienced the power and benefits of these items, and his heart was filled with even more anticipation and desire. Lets see what kind of items they have! Xiao Shi took out the items in his storage bag that he had not checked in time. The first thing he took out was a long bottle. Xiao Shi remembered that this was an item that dropped after he killed that black-clothed old man. However, in order to test if the chief could see it, he did not check this item. At this moment, under his serious inspection, information about the item immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Water of Transmigration] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: Water from Tianshan Mountain. Cold and bone-chilling.] [Remark: Dont use it if you dont have a strong enough body. You will be frozen into an ice sculpture.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Finally, another heavenly treasure dropped. This way, he could continue to temper his body with natural treasures. During this battle with a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse, Xiao Shi also felt the benefits of body tempering. If it wasnt for his powerful body after body tempering, even with these items, it would be impossible for him to kill that ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse. Just a few attacks from the other party was already unbearable. He would not have the chance to splash the Blood Corrosion on the other party. Xiao Shi was looking forward to what kind of improvement he would obtain after the next body tempering. In his excitement, Xiao Shi took out the second item. It was a black stone more than a meter long. It was extremely heavy. [Name: Black Ink Stone] [Type: Materials] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: An astonishingly heavy inkstone, usually used mainly for weapon forging.] [Remark: Its really very, very heavy!] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Although he did not know how to forge, this black ink stone had different uses in his hands. For example, condensing this black ink stone into a mark and adding it to a weapon. This way, the weapon could obtain the astonishing weight of the black ink stone! If there were special circumstances that required detonation, each fragment would contain a terrifying weight, increasing the lethality. Xiao Shi took out the third item. [Name: Ling Jian Grass] [Type: Materials] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A rare spiritual herb that looks like a sword and is abnormally sharp. It can be used for forging.] [Remark: If it wasnt so soft, it could be used as a sword.] Xiao Shi looked at the sword-shaped grass. The entire grass was about a meter long and had sharp edges. Xiao Shi tried to draw a line on the ground. The hard floor tiles were easily cut open like tofu. Its sharpness was even stronger than the black gold sword from before. If I can condense it into a mark, its sharpness will definitely increase greatly! Xiao Shi thought to himself as he took out the fourth item. [Name: Enemy Seeking Talisman] [Type: Talisman] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: Can detect hostility.] [Remark 1: By attaching it to your body, you can detect all hostility within 300 meters.] [Remark 2: When you cant see through a persons heart, perhaps you can use it to see who the enemy is.] Xiao Shi looked at the fifth item. [Name: Comprehension Pill (Rare)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A pill that can increase ones comprehension.] [Remark: Comprehension is also an important indicator of a genius.] Unfortunately, its only a rare quality. Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. The Comprehension Pill that dropped this time was only rare in terms of quality. It did not reach the highest peerless quality. Xiao Shi knew that this was mainly because the Comprehension Pill was dropped by an ordinary bandit and his strength was not high. Only the stronger one was, the better the quality of the items dropped. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi looked at the last item. It was also the item he was looking forward to the most. This was an item dropped by a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist after his death. 1 Chapter 29 ? Chapter 29: Second Body Tempering Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Xiao Shi did not take a closer look, he still remembered that the item that dropped after the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse died was a completely black jade slip. He took out the jade slip. Relevant information immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Nine Vajra Body (Heaven Rank)] [Type: Body Tempering Technique] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: The leader of the three great body tempering techniques of the Fiend Star Territory. When cultivated to Greater Mastery, it can form the Invincible Vajra Body.] [Remark: The requirements for cultivation are extremely harsh. Cultivators are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, one in ten thousand.] It was actually a body tempering technique! Moreover, it was a Qi Martial Gradem, Heaven-rank body tempering technique! Xiao Shi was overjoyed. Body tempering techniques were even rarer and more precious than natural treasures. One of the reasons why there were so few martial artists who could temper their bodies was because of the heavenly treasures. Most of them lacked body tempering techniques. Usually, even Yellow-rank body tempering techniques were enough to make people go crazy. Heaven-rank body tempering techniques value was even more unimaginable! Of course, there was no need for body tempering techniques in the Martial Entry-Level. However, if one wanted to break through to the Qi Martial Realm, they had to have a suitable body tempering technique. Which meant, even the lowest level body tempering technique was at the Qi Martial level. There was no Martial Entry-Level body tempering technique. If he did not drop it, Xiao Shi would only have a chance to obtain a body tempering technique after reaching the Qi Martial Realm. He did not expect that the first kill of a Martial Entry-Level Nine martial artist would successfully drop a Qi Martial Grade item. And it happened to be a body tempering technique! As expected, only by killing powerful Martial Entry-Level martial artists can higher-level items drop easily! Xiao Shi was very excited about this. Although he had yet to reach the level of cultivating a body tempering technique, he could not wait to check the specific cultivation situation of this body tempering technique under the joy in his heart. He held the jade slip and found that the activation of this jade slip was very different from ordinary jade slips. This jade slip could only be activated with blood. Xiao Shi immediately used the Ling Jian Grass from before to cut his finger and drip his blood onto the jade slip. The black jade slip quickly absorbed his blood. After a flash, he released a small amount of information. It used my blood to determine the strength of my body. It sensed that my body wasnt strong enough, so it didnt release all the information? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Although the information he could see was limited, he had gained a lot from the information he could see. According to the information displayed by this body tempering cultivation technique, the Martial Entry-Level allowed a total of nine body tempering sessions. When he successfully tempered his body three times, there would be some additional changes and improvements. If he wanted to cultivate the Nine Vajra Body Technique, he had to undergo nine body tempering sessions. This was the prerequisite for cultivating this cultivation technique. At the same time, he could only see the subsequent contents of the cultivation technique after completing nine body tempering sessions. As expected of a Heaven-rank cultivation technique. The requirements are indeed high! Xiao Shi sighed. For most people, being able to temper their bodies once was already very good. Tempering the body nine times? It was simply wishful thinking! After all, natural treasures were extremely rare. Nine times of body tempering required at least nine types of natural treasures. Based on the rarity and preciousness of heavenly treasures, even a sect like the Red Tiger Sect could not take out so many natural treasures. Usually, if one could obtain a heavenly treasure, it would be treated as the sects ultimate treasure. Obtaining nine types of heavenly treasures was definitely impossible in the Seven Star Province. But to Xiao Shi, although there was a certain level of difficulty, it was not impossible! At the very least, he had already obtained two heavenly treasures through consecutive kills. As long as he kept killing Martial Entry-Level powerhouses, there would be hope of dropping treasures. Judging from the drop rate, the probability of dropping a heavenly treasure was not too low. Of course, this required him to kill a Martial Entry-Level martial artist with a certain level of strength. If he only killed Martial Entry-Level Three or Four martial artists, he would probably need to kill a lot of them to drop them. Nine body temperings! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. This would be his goal from now on. He would do his best to kill them and obtain even more heavenly treasures. Now, lets begin the second body tempering. Xiao Shi looked at the long bottle beside him. Inside the bottle was the heavenly treasure that had fallen this time, the Water of Transmigration. He immediately followed the previous body tempering method. He first drank the Water of Transmigration in the bottle. As soon as it entered his stomach, a bone-piercing cold spread from Xiao Shis body. In this cold, Xiao Shi felt as if every part of his body was pricked by needles. Immediately after, his legs, hands, shoulders, and back began to swell. However, when it swelled to a certain extent, it stopped. Then, like flowing water, it wriggled into his body. Its expanding body quickly began to shrink. His body became stronger and stronger, sinking deeper and deeper. His flesh and bones made a sound like mud being stirred. It was his flesh, bones, and internal organs that were constantly increasing in density. The entire body tempering process was as painful as ever. However, this was a necessary process for body tempering, and it was also a huge test of will. Xiao Shi could clearly feel that his body was rapidly improving amidst the pain. The power contained in every piece of his flesh and blood was even more shocking and violent. His blood and qi had also increased tremendously. High-density condensation followed. It caused his condensed blood and qi fluctuations to rise from Martial Entry-Level Four to Martial Entry-Level Five. And once it erupted, his blood and qi was comparable to Martial Entry-Level Eight. An hour later, the body tempering finally ended. After the successful body tempering last time, the flame patterns that appeared between his eyebrows appeared again. There were some changes this time. However, it was immediately concealed by Xiao Shi. There was no need for such a high-profile body tempering symbol. Whoosh! Xiao Shi stood up. The first time he tempered his body, due to the condensation of his flesh, blood, and bones, his body became thin and small. Originally, he was still a little worried that if every body tempering was like this, after nine body temperings, he would probably become a dwarf. Fortunately, not every time he tempered his body, his body would shrink. This time, this situation did not happen. Not only did he not shrink, but his body became stronger than before. At least, he did not look thin anymore. Xiao Shi clenched his fists. He felt the increase in his body tempering. In addition to the improvement in his strength, blood and qi, his physical defense had also reached a new height. With his current physical body, even if he was hit by the full-power attack of the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist from before, although he would still be injured, his chest would definitely not collapse and his sternum would not shatter. Yet, there was still a considerable gap between him and a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse. But Xiao Shi felt that as long as he completed the eighth Heavenly Cycle of the Red Tiger Technique and stepped into Martial Entry-Level Eight, the gap would be shortened again. 0 Chapter 30 ? Chapter 30: Bounty Hunter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In at most four days, Ill be able to complete the eighth cycle of the Red Tiger Technique! Xiao Shi made a judgment and picked up the Comprehension Pill. If this Comprehension Pill can increase my comprehension, perhaps the time will be shortened! He knew very well that the key to the cultivation of the Red Tiger Technique was aptitude. However, comprehension was also an important factor that could speed up cultivation. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi decisively swallowed the Comprehension Pill in his hand. As the pill dissolved in his body, Xiao Shi could clearly feel his mind becoming clearer and his thoughts becoming more flexible. His understanding of the Red Tiger Technique instantly rose to another level. At the same time, he felt that he had taken many detours in the cultivation of the Red Tiger Technique, including the Night Tiger. Originally, it would take four days to complete the eighth cycle of the Red Tiger Technique. Now, he only needed three days to do it. This feeling made him very excited. This Comprehension Pill of mine is only of rare quality. Just the rare quality alone can make me feel enlightened. If its of peerless quality, Im afraid I wont even need four days to immediately achieve the eighth cycle of the Red Tiger Technique! At this moment, Xiao Shis desire for various items was incomparably intense. Whether it was natural treasures or items for combat, including pills that could increase cultivation speed, he wanted them all. If not for his lack of strength, he could not wait to destroy the many bandit strongholds of the Glazed Moon Mountain. He believed that destroying such a force would definitely have many gains. During the day, Xiao Shi mainly cultivated the Red Tiger Technique. At night, he began to cultivate the Night Tiger. Now, he had already cultivated Night Tiger to the second level. During this mission, the various improvements brought about by Night Tiger played a greater role. If he could cultivate Night Tiger to the third level, then his strength at night would be twice as strong as during the day. However, Night Tigers cultivation was too difficult. Even though Xiao Shis comprehension had improved, his cultivation speed did not increase much. This also made him realize that the key to Night Tigers cultivation was not his aptitude and comprehension. There might be other factors. After some investigation, Xiao Shi realized that this was indeed the case. If he wanted to accelerate Night Tigers cultivation speed, he often needed the help of a type of dew from Night Frost Dew. It was said that this dew was extremely difficult to collect. It could be extremely helpful to Night Tigers cultivation. It could be exchanged directly in the Night Patrol Division. It was just that it was more expensive. A bottle of Night Frost Dew cost 300 contribution points. Xiao Shi thought for a moment and was not in a hurry to exchange for it. He planned to wait until the mission was settled before deciding if he should exchange for it based on the contribution points he had. Just like that, he cultivated for two days. The mission results were finally out. Usually, the contribution points after completing a level two mission would be between 500 to 700. Based on Xiao Shis mission this time, he obtained the highest 700 contribution points. Although the mission had been completed, Xiao Shi still had doubts about the chiefs actions of fishing and killing the night patrollers. Even though he could obtain all of the night patrollers belongings after killing them, Xiao Shi felt that the gains and risks were not proportional. After all, not every night patroller was very rich. The benefits after killing them might not be very high. As for hunting the night patrollers, it was very risky. After all, there were also ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouses among the night patrollers. Once such an expert was attracted, even if that woman attacked, it would be very difficult to succeed. Xiao Shi felt that there must be a reason why the chief was willing to take such a risk to hunt down the night patrollers. In response, he went straight to the prison to drink with Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan and asked them about it. Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan were very happy to see Xiao Shi had completed the mission safely. They had been a little worried about Xiao Shi. After all, the death rate of newcomers on their first mission was extremely high. Now that they saw Xiao Shi return safely, they heaved a sigh of relief. After the first mission, the rest of the missions can be received at the same time as the other night patrollers. When the time comes, if you receive missions that you cant complete, you can find other night patrollers to exchange. Wang Changhuan said with a smile. Xiao Shi nodded. Usually, the night patrollers would carry out a mission every ten days. Most of the missions had a time limit of ten days. If he completed the mission early, he would have more time to rest and adjust to prepare for the next mission. This time, Xiao Shi completed his mission earlier. There were still a few days until the next mission. After chatting for a while, Xiao Shi asked the two of them his doubts. Yang Zhen said after taking a sip of wine. Thats normal. They can get a lot of bounty rewards from the corpses of the night patrollers. In this Seven Star Continent, there are many people who have designs on us. Bounty rewards? Xiao Shi was stunned. Wang Changhuan explained. In the Seven Star Province, other than the factions led by the Feiyuan Palace, there are also some factions that are hostile to the Feiyuan Palace. Senluo is a huge organization that is hostile to the Feiyuan Palace. This organization is quite mysterious, and its whereabouts are unpredictable. Its difficult to eliminate. They are active in all parts of the Seven Stars Continent and have many hidden strongholds. In addition to assassinating martial artists under the influence of Feiyuan Palace, they have also set up a bounty list. Not only are there experts and geniuses from the Feiyuan Palace on the list, but anyone who kills those belonging to the Feiyuan Palace can also collect the bounty from them after killing them. As a subsidiary sect of the Feiyuan Palace, our Red Tiger Sect is naturally included in this group. As long as one kills our night patrollers, they can collect the bounty with the corpses of our night patrollers. Xiao Shi suddenly understood. No wonder the chief of the Gale Stockade was willing to take the risk to hunt down the night patrollers. So what he was plotting was not the belongings of the night patrollers. Instead, it was the bounty that could be obtained from the corpses of the night patrollers. A bandit force like the Glazed Moon Mountain doesnt dare to come and attack us openly. At most, they will find an opportunity to secretly kill us like your mission this time. However, there is one type of person that we need to be wary of. That is the bounty hunters in the Senluo Organization who specialize in assassinations! Yang Zhens expression turned serious. These bounty hunters have many tricks up their sleeves. They are elusive and powerful. They often target people on the bounty list. There was once a bounty hunter who infiltrated our Golden Cloud City to assassinate the night patroller on the rankings. After the assassination was successful, he successfully escaped from the Golden Cloud City. 0 Chapter 31 ? Chapter 31: Goal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yang Zhens words made Xiao Shis heart sink. Before this, he had always thought that the night patrollers were safe in Golden Cloud City. After all, the Golden Cloud City was the main city controlled by the Red Tiger Sect. If the people from the other factions could kill the night patrollers here, how could the Red Tiger Sect uphold their reputation? In fact, the Red Tiger Sect also attached great importance to this point. Those who dared to attack the night patrollers in Gold Cloud City were always killed without mercy. As a result, none of the surrounding forces dared to cause trouble in Golden Cloud City. Except for the Senluo Organization! It cant be helped. The Senluo Organization is the most mysterious and difficult organization in the Seven Stars Province. They have many tricks up their sleeves. Not to mention us, even the Feiyuan Palace cant defend against the bounty hunters of the Senluo Organization. Yang Zhen shook his head and sighed. However, the targets of these bounty hunters are usually powerhouses and geniuses on the bounty list. Ordinary night patrollers like us are not worth the bounty hunters special assassination. But if were unlucky and encounter these bounty hunters, they wont mind taking care of us. In short, you have to remember that even in the city, you cant be careless. In this chaotic world, no place is absolutely safe. Xiao Shi nodded. To night patrollers like them, bounty hunters were indeed a greater threat and hidden danger. Other than that, the bandits and forces of the Glazed Moon Mountain were also eyeing them covetously in the dark, although they did not dare to have any designs on the night patrollers on the surface. Once they found an opportunity, they would also attack the night patrollers. The bounty for killing the night patrollers would make many people tempted. This made Xiao Shi truly feel the danger of being a night patroller. Before that, he thought that the crisis of the night patrollers mainly came from the missions they carried out. Only now did he realize that the danger was far more than that. Even if they were patrolling the city, there might be danger. If he wanted to survive in this cruel chaotic world, he had to have sufficient strength. This made Xiao Shi even more eager to improve his strength. After returning that day, he seized the moment and began the eighth cycle of the Red Tiger Technique. After a few days of cultivation, he had roughly grasped the secret of the eighth cycle of the Red Tiger Technique. He was very confident that he could complete the eighth cycle today. After circulating the first seven cycles, Xiao Shi did not stop and immediately started the eighth cycle. Although the operation process was a little jerky and slow, it was not interrupted. In order to complete the eighth cycle, other than having certain requirements for ones aptitude, the most important thing was the strength of ones body. The stronger the body, the easier it would be to circulate it. With the strength of Xiao Shis body after his second body tempering, the difficulty of circulating the technique could be said to have decreased to the lowest. Whoosh! After two hours of operation, Xiao Shi successfully completed the eighth cycle. With this, he broke through and officially stepped into Martial Entry-Level Eight. The moment he broke through, he could clearly feel the blood and qi in his body begin to surge. Originally, when he successfully tempered his body for the second time, his qi and blood had already increased greatly. Now, it has increased again. This blood and qi was highly concentrated in his body. This caused the Qi and blood fluctuations on the surface to only be at Martial Entry-Level Five. However, the Qi and blood in his body had far exceeded that of an ordinary Martial Entry-Level Eight martial artist. It was at least double that of an ordinary Martial Entry-Level Eight martial artist. But to reach the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, there are still significant gaps. Its said that a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists blood and qi is more than ten times that of an eighth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Xiao Shi recalled the qi and blood of the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse and felt that it was about this level. This made him sigh again at the huge gap between Martial Entry-Level Eight and Level Nine. After successfully breaking through, Xiao Shi no longer hesitated. Before night fell, he decisively used the three hundred contribution points in his hands to exchange for a bottle of Night Frost Dew. He looked at the contribution points in the token. Nine hundred left. Originally, he had a total of 1200 contribution points. Among them, 700 were the rewards for completing this mission. The other 500 were obtained from selling the feathers and blood of the Five-Colored Spirit Tail Sparrow to the sect. In terms of contribution points, Xiao Shi did not have much of a goal. As long as he could reach 20,000 contribution points to become an inner disciple in three years, that would be enough. As night fell, Xiao Shi immediately used the Night Frost Dew he had exchanged for to cultivate the Night Tiger. After applying the dew evenly to various parts of his body, he began the Night Tigers unique Heavenly Cycle. It had to be said that the cultivation effect brought about by this dew was indeed very different. Xiao Shi could clearly feel the increase in his cultivation speed. At this rate, Ill be able to reach the third level of Night Tiger in three days at most. Xiao Shi was very excited about this. A bottle of Night Frost Dew could be used about five times. It was enough for him to break through to the third level of Night Tiger. These 300 contribution points were very valuable. But if he had to be equipped with Night Frost Dew to cultivate Night Tiger in the future, Xiao Shi would have to consider whether he could afford this expense. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the second mission. In the meantime, Xiao Shi spent almost all his time on cultivation. During the day, he cultivated the Red Tiger Technique. At night, he cultivated the Night Tiger. Now, he has successfully cultivated Night Tiger to the third level. Although it was very difficult to reach the ninth cycle of the Red Tiger Technique and it was not something that could be achieved in a short period of time, Xiao Shi was still working hard. Before he became a night patroller, he always thought that as long as he had the strength of Martial Entry-Level Eight, he could protect himself. However, after experiencing the previous mission and feeling the difference between the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level and the other stages of the Martial Entry-Level, as well as knowing the bounty issued by the Senluo Organization, he realized that his strength at Martial Entry-Level Eight was far from enough. Once he encountered a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist, they would not be able to retaliate at all. This made him eager to increase his strength. At the same time, Xiao Shi was also investigating the bandits and gangs around the Golden Cloud City to see if there were any relatively weaker evil forces. He thought that if there were weaker evil forces, he could try to destroy them. Currently, he needed the natural treasures dropped by the kills to temper his body. If he could destroy an evil force, there would definitely be many gains. Unfortunately, these forces that could establish themselves around Golden Cloud City all had experts guarding them. Even the weakest had a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse guarding it. It is difficult to implement this plan. Unless I can reach the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level! Xiao Shis current goal was to break through to Martial Entry-Level Nine. He knew that the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level was a hurdle. It was also a qualitative change! As long as he could reach the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, he would be able to target the evil forces around him. Every time he destroyed a force, he would definitely gain a lot. 0 Chapter 32 ? Chapter 32: Patrol Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Xiao Shi arrived at the gathering place, there were already many night patrollers gathered there. However, most of these night patrollers were old people from the past. There were much fewer newcomers than the last time they had gathered. Many of them had died in the previous mission. Wang Changhuan and Yang Zhen were also in the crowd. When the two of them saw Xiao Shi, they smiled and nodded at him. Their previous mission was to guard the prison. It was the easiest and safest mission. The narrow-eyed captain of Team D was still the last to arrive. He looked around at everyone with a smile on his face. After saying a few simple words, he took out his token and began to assign tasks to everyone. Compared to last time, Xiao Shi and the others were not as nervous. After all, even if they were assigned a more difficult mission this time, they could still exchange with the other night patrollers. He no longer had to brace himself to carry out missions that he could not complete. Xiao Shi secretly decided. If he received a Level 2 or Level 1 mission this time, he would definitely have to exchange with the other night patrollers. Although he had completed the mission safely last time, he did not want to take such a risk again. He had no choice but to carry out the previous mission. With his steady personality, he would definitely not carry out such a difficult mission. Before he had enough strength, he did not want to face martial artists stronger than him. He only wanted to cultivate to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level as soon as possible and then destroy the evil forces around him to strengthen himself. At that time, he would have enough ability to protect himself. Soon, Xiao Shi immediately checked his mission through his identity token as the captain completed the distribution. Mission: Patrol Golden Cloud City Mission Difficulty: Level 5 Mission Time Limit: 10 days Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. In terms of danger, patrolling the Golden Cloud City was second only to guarding the prison. It just so happened that he wanted to quietly cultivate in the city at this stage. The only shortcoming was that there were relatively fewer contribution points. The contribution points for this mission were calculated according to the daily inspection. If nothing happened, he could obtain 30 contribution points in a day. If he encountered any situation during his duty period, every time he handled something, he would obtain different degrees of additional contribution points according to the situation. For example, when patrolling the city, if he encountered a savage person who did not follow the rules and killed civilians indiscriminately in the city, as long as he killed or captured him, he could obtain additional contribution points. Usually, the more difficult the matter was, the more contribution points one would obtain after handling it. This made Xiao Shi realize something. If he wanted to obtain more contribution points during the patrol, he would have to see if anyone was causing trouble in the city. If the city was calm and no one caused trouble, he could only obtain 30 contribution points every day. However, if someone kept causing trouble, he would be able to obtain more contribution points. That day, Xiao Shi began to patrol the city after receiving the mission. There were more than 100 night patrollers carrying out this mission. After all, Golden Cloud City was huge and needed more manpower. Xiao Shi was mainly responsible for patrolling the eastern district of Golden Cloud City today. He looked at the talisman he had just received. Usually, in addition to maintaining law and order in the city, they were also responsible for expelling some people who had not paid the residency fee. The Golden Cloud City was the main city controlled by the Red Tiger Sect. As long as one entered the Golden Cloud City, it was equivalent to receiving the protection of the Red Tiger Sect. However, the Red Tiger Sect was not a good organization. They would not protect everyone for free. Therefore, every resident who entered Golden Cloud City and lived here had to pay a certain living fee every day. Under normal circumstances, the fee for a day was five Wu coins. It could also be paid with equivalent items. If there was no renewal fee when the time was up, they would have to be expelled from the Golden Cloud City. As for the way to check everyones residence time, one had to paste the talisman paper on their body. Xiao Shi immediately tried to stick the talisman to his chest. A light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, Xiao Shi realized that green lines that looked like health bars had appeared on the heads of the residents he saw. Every person who entered the Golden Cloud City to pay the fee would obtain a special seed. The seed would gradually disappear as time passed. The green line that Xiao Shi saw now was the time the seed existed. When the green line was shorter, it meant that there was less time left. If he saw people without green lines above their heads, it meant that their residence time was up. If they did not renew the payment, they would have to be driven out of the Golden Cloud City. For every person he successfully chased away, he would receive an additional five contribution points. After understanding this, Xiao Shi kept paying attention to the green lines on everyones heads while he was patrolling. Until evening. He finally saw a person without a green line above his head. After expelling him from Golden Cloud City, Xiao Shi obtained an additional five contribution points. Although the gains were not great, it was easy and there was no danger. In Golden Cloud City, no one dared to disobey the night patrollers. Even the bounty hunters of the Senluo Organization would resort to assassination here. They would not directly appear in Gold Cloud City and attack the night patroller. Just like that, he patrolled Golden Cloud City for two days. Golden Cloud City was calm. Other than expelling those who had reached their residence time every day, nothing special happened. These people who came to Golden Cloud City all knew the rules of Golden Cloud City. So they did not dare to mess around here. As a result, the contribution points that Xiao Shi gained from his patrols over the past two days were not much. Until the afternoon of the third day. Xiao Shi, who was patrolling as usual, suddenly heard a loud bang. Not far away, a battle was taking place. One of them looked terrified and fled in a sorry state. Behind him, another person chased after him with killing intent. When the fleeing person saw Xiao Shi in front of him, he quickly ran towards Xiao Shi and shouted for help. The person chasing after him looked anxious and moved even faster. Stop! Xiao Shi shouted. In Golden Cloud City, killing was prohibited. This was a rule set by the Red Tiger Sect. As long as they entered the Golden Cloud City, they had to abide by it and not violate it. With a flash, he appeared between the two of them and raised his hand to stop the pursuers. However, the person chasing after him had already been blinded by hatred. After seeing Xiao Shi stop him, he directly waved the long saber in his hand and slashed at Xiao Shi, letting out a low roar. Get lost! You dare to attack me? Xiao Shi raised his eyebrows. This person had clearly lost his mind. If he attacked the night patroller in Gold Cloud City, he would definitely die. A fist shadow flashed in front of the pursuer as fast as lightning. Before the long saber in his hand landed, it reached his chest first. Puff! It instantly pierced through his chest. 0 Chapter 33 ? Chapter 33: Genius, Cen Qingci Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Accompanying the corpse was a bottle. However, there were many people around, so Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to pick up the bottle on the ground. In any case, as long as he did not take it, no one else would be able to see it. There was no need to rush. Due to the huge commotion coming from his place, the surrounding crowd gathered around. Even two night patrollers not far away heard the commotion and jogged over. However, when they saw that Xiao Shi had dealt with the situation, they did not stay here any longer. One of the night patrollers said to Xiao Shi enviously before leaving. Youre really lucky. Its rare to see such an idiot. Shouldnt you treat us to a drink tonight to celebrate? No problem. Xiao Shi smiled. He got along well with these patrols. Everyone craved the wine in his hand. At the same time, this was indeed something to celebrate. For night patrollers like them, what they wanted to see the most was such unruly people. After all, every time they dealt with such an event, they could obtain additional contribution points. Naturally, the more, the better. Especially those who dared to attack the night patrollers. They were fat sheep in their eyes. Not only could they obtain additional contribution points by killing them, but all the wealth after killing them would also belong to them. They couldnt wait for such an idiot to appear every day. However, an incident like this was very rare in Golden Cloud City. Although many people entered Golden Cloud City to seek the protection of the Red Tiger Sect to avoid the pursuit of their enemies, not all of their enemies were like this person, where they would lose their rationality and come to Golden Cloud City to attack. This kind of situation where ones rationality was blinded by hatred was very rare. As the crowd gradually dispersed, only then did Xiao Shi go over and pick up the items the other party had dropped after his death. Relevant information appeared in his vision. [Name: Healing Liquid] [Type: Medicinal liquid] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A medicinal liquid that can be used for treatment.] [Remark: It can only heal a certain degree of injury. If the injury is too serious, dont expect it to recover.] This was a relatively common healing medicine. The healing effect of this medicinal liquid was far inferior to medicinal pills. It could only be said to be average. Xiao Shi did not find it strange that this person had dropped such a quality item after his death. After all, this was only a Level Four Martial Entry-Level martial artist. The probability of dropping high-quality items was not high. After putting the healing liquid into his storage bag, Xiao Shi continued to plunder the other partys belongings. Other than some useless items, Xiao Shi also found a palm-sized black skull on his body. This is something from the Senluo Organization! Xiao Shis expression instantly turned solemn. He did not expect this person to have something from the Senluo Organization. He carefully stared at the black skull. After some thought, he tried to place his palm on the skull. In an instant, a message was transmitted from the black skull to Xiao Shis hand, causing a ranking list to appear in his mind. It was the bounty list of the Senluo Organization. The Bounty List of the Senluo Organization was mainly divided into the Expert List and the Genius List. What Xiao Shi saw now was the Genius List. There were a total of 500 geniuses under the Feiyuan Palace. The person ranked first was a person called Chu Daoxi. He was known as the number one outer sanctum disciple of the Feiyuan Palace, and his cultivation was at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. His bounty was as high as one million Wu coins! At the same time, he could exchange it for treasures worth one million Wu coins. The Senluo Organization was rich and had a huge treasure trove. There were many treasures inside. Usually, they would sell some rare treasures in the treasure vault from time to time. They would also use treasures as rewards. This Chu Daoxi is really valuable! Xiao Shi sighed. He followed the list and looked down. He realized that the top ten were all from the Feiyuan Palace. It was not until the top 20 that he finally found a member of the Red Tiger Sect. Through this Genius Bounty List, Xiao Shi had a preliminary understanding of the many geniuses under the Feiyuan Palace. At the same time, he roughly judged in his heart that with his cultivation time and current cultivation, he could also be on the rankings. However, he could not enter the top 100. Because of the top 100 on the list were all geniuses who had reached the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level in a short period of time. Xiao Shi also realized from this list that even between the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, there was still a huge gap. The Genius List is filled with Martial Entry-Level martial artists, so the Expert List should be at the Qi Martial Realm or even higher, the Blood Martial Realm. Xiao Shi was enlightened. This was also the only use of the skull in his hand. It displayed the Genius Bounty List. Such skulls were relatively common in the entire Seven Star Province. They were all deliberately distributed by the Senluo Organization. Although the bounty hunters of the Senluo Organization would specially choose the people on the list to hunt, this list would also attract people from other factions to attack the people on the list. After all, the rewards behind these geniuses were extremely tempting. Although Xiao Shi was strong enough to be on the list, this list was not a list that represented glory to him. This was a list that would constantly attract disasters. He would never let his name appear on it. As he thought, he casually threw the skull into his storage bag and continued to patrol the Golden Cloud City. Just like that, other than patrolling, Xiao Shi cultivated non-stop every day. It would take more time to break through from Martial Entry-Level Eight to Level Nine. Even with Xiao Shis aptitude and comprehension, he could not do it in a short period of time. In terms of patrolling, Xiao Shi did not encounter anyone who dared to make a move in Gold Cloud City. At least, he did not appear in the area he was in charge of patrolling. On this day, Xiao Shi patrolled as usual. There was another night patroller beside him. The two of them had just finished patrolling an area and were preparing to head to the next area. Have you heard? Recently, an incredible genius has appeared in Team A. As a newcomer, not only has his cultivation reached Martial Entry-Level Seven, but he has also completed a Level One mission! The night patroller beside Xiao Shi sighed. Although most of the night patrollers in Team A are monsters, its still rare to see such a genius. Xiao Shi nodded. His cultivation at the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level was nothing. However, to be able to complete a Level 1 mission, he was indeed capable. As they were talking, there was a commotion in front. Soon, Xiao Shi and the night patroller beside him saw a huge beast appeared on the wide street. It was an unknown black giant beast with thick black fur all over its body. Its limbs were thick and strong, and it was at least ten meters tall. It had wide fangs and looked very ferocious, giving people a strong sense of oppression. However, this huge beast was now lying on the ground, its body dripping with blood. Its body was wrapped in chains, and it was dragged along the ground by a small figure. The person dragging the huge beast was a young girl in white. She was not tall, and her chest had full curves. Her skin was fair and delicate like milk. She easily dragged the giant beast behind her and walked forward step by step without any pressure. The big and small contrast formed an extremely strong contrast. It attracted everyones attention. Everyone looked at the girl as if they were looking at a monster. I Im talking about her! The night patroller beside Xiao Shi gulped. His eyes were a little fixed. The genius Cen Qingci! Cen Qingci? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. The name was familiar. He thought about it carefully. He suddenly remembered why this name was so familiar. He had seen this name on the Senluo Organizations Genius Bounty List before. Although her ranking was relatively low, she was a genius who had recently risen. Its said that this new genius is the easiest to attract bounty hunters. Xiao Shi looked around. He could not help but wonder if there were bounty hunters hidden among these people. 2 s Chapter 34 ? Chapter 34: Big Fish Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The reason why he had such doubts was mainly because the new geniuses on the list had a high chance of being targeted by bounty hunters. For example, Chu Daoxi, who was ranked first on the list, had a generous bounty. But the difficulty of killing him was also extremely high. Ordinary bounty hunters were just sending themselves to their deaths. Therefore, very few bounty hunters had designs on Chu Daoxi. In comparison, there were undoubtedly many new geniuses on the list that were easier to kill. Although the bounty was not as high as the top geniuses, it was not small either. Most importantly, it was relatively easy to kill. Therefore, the first target of many bounty hunters would be this new genius on the list. Now, no one could guarantee that Cen Qingci had been targeted by the bounty hunters. After all, with the powerful disguise ability of bounty hunters, it was very difficult to see through their disguise before they attacked. Perhaps there were already bounty hunters hiding in the crowd, staring at their prey. Xiao Shis gaze swept across the crowd. Perhaps I can give it a try! He raised his hand and took out a talisman from his storage bag. It was the Enemy Seeking Talisman. The function of this talisman was to detect hostility. As long as he stuck this [Enemy Seeking Talisman] on his body, he could detect all the hostility within 300 meters. This hostility did not have to be directed at Xiao Shi to be detected. As long as there was hostility, no matter who it was directed at, it would be detected once it was within 300 meters. Of course, this was only effective for those at the Martial Entry-Level and below. It was ineffective against existences above the Martial Entry-Level. Xiao Shi quietly pasted the Enemy Seeking Talisman on his right leg. A light flashed in his eyes. His gaze immediately swept across the crowd. At a glance, he saw a middle-aged man in plain clothes with a blank face. It was very difficult for him to attract anyones attention. Above his head was a huge red ball of light. As long as such a red ball of light appeared above their heads, it meant that there was hostility at this moment. The bigger the ball of light was, the stronger the hostility. Judging from the size of the ball of light above his head, his hostility was extremely strong. At the same time, his gaze was completely focused on Cen Qingci. It was obvious that his hostility was directed at her. Although Xiao Shi could not be certain that the other party was a bounty hunter just because of this, he also realized that something was wrong with this person. Xiao Shi calmly walked through the crowd. When he passed by the middle-aged man, he silently left a mark on his body. Lets see if hes a bounty hunter. In the time that followed, Xiao Shi paid close attention to this persons every move. As long as this person was within three miles of him, Xiao Shi could sense him through the mark. Even if he was not in his line of sight, he could sense his movements at any time. After some observation, Xiao Shi was even more certain that there was something wrong with this person. He discovered that this blank-faced middle-aged man basically appeared at the place where Cen Qingci would appear. It was just like how Xiao Shi was paying attention to his every move. He was also paying attention to Cen Qingcis every move. Previously, Xiao Shi was only suspicious. But now, he felt that this person was most likely a bounty hunter. No wonder there were bounty hunters who managed to escape unscathed after successfully assassinating someone in Golden Cloud City in the past. This disguise is indeed shocking! Xiao Shi was very emotional about this. If not for the Enemy Seeking Talisman, even if he suspected that Cen Qingci had already been targeted by the bounty hunters, it would be impossible for him to find this middle-aged man in the crowd. Not only did the other party disguise himself as an ordinary person, but the most terrifying thing was that his cultivation was hidden under the disguise. If it were not for the mark that Xiao Shi had condensed on his body, he would not have been able to sense the fluctuations of his blood and qi. This was a bounty hunter at Martial Entry-Level Eight! A Martial Entry-Level Eight martial artist killing a Martial Level Seven. He already has an advantage in terms of cultivation. If its a sneak attack, the chances of winning will be higher! Xiao Shi analyzed in his heart. The bounty hunters of Senluo had always been known for their assassinations. They did not care about morals. In their eyes, there was only killing. Killing the target by any means necessary. They would do anything. At the same time, they were extremely cautious. Even if they were in the lead in terms of cultivation, before they attacked, they would still observe and find the most suitable time to attack. It was fine if they did not make a move, but once they did, they would definitely kill! Through the mark, Xiao Shi was able to grasp the other partys actions. He was also analyzing if he could kill this bounty hunter. In Xiao Shis eyes, this person was undoubtedly a big fish! Especially for Xiao Shi, who did not have a suitable target to kill, this big fish could be said to be quite fat. After all, if he wanted to kill and drop the loot, he could only kill those who caused trouble in the city. However, such people were very rare to begin with. It was very difficult to encounter one. Even if he encountered one, it could be a martial artist with relatively low cultivation. Just like the Martial Entry-Level Four martial artist he had killed previously. After killing him, only a bottle of useless healing liquid dropped. What Xiao Shi lacked now was heavenly treasures. What he lacked were medicinal pills that could increase his aptitude and comprehension and speed up his cultivation. What he lacked was a killing weapon that could allow him to unleash greater strength in battle! These things are obtained by killing powerful Martial Entry-Level martial artists. Now, this bounty hunter was undoubtedly a suitable target to kill! With his Martial Entry-Level Eight cultivation, as long as he killed him, the probability of dropping a high-quality item was very high. Perhaps it would drop what he needed. This made Xiao Shi a little restless. However, he was cautious. If he wasnt certain, he wouldnt have attacked so easily. Martial Entry-Level Eight Ive never fought him before. As a bounty hunter, his combat strength must be stronger than ordinary Martial Entry-Level Eights. And my advantage is that I can attack in secret. If he was unprepared and I attacked with all my might, I might have a chance to kill him directly. Xiao Shi thought about it repeatedly, weighing the pros and cons. At the same time, he considered many possible situations. Based on these possible situations, he thought of the best response. After thinking for a long time, Xiao Shi concluded in his heart and felt that he had an 80% chance of killing him. I can try! Killing intent flickered in his eyes. Although he had a steady personality, he knew that not everything could be guaranteed. An 80% chance was already worth him trying. After making a decision, Xiao Shi began to make detailed arrangements. Since he had decided to kill him, he had to ensure success. There was no reason not to eat this fish that was about to be delivered to his mouth. 0 Chapter 35 ? Chapter 35: One Slash Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The night was dark and the moon was cold. Under the thick night sky, the blank-faced Di Jin finished his cultivation that day and opened his eyes. Under his blank face, there was a hidden sharpness. He reached into his arms. He took out a purple-black skull from his pocket and held it tightly. His voice was low. Im going to take action at noon tomorrow. You can arrange the rest. Understood. A blurry voice came from the skulls mouth. Di Jins fingers lightly tapped on the table as he recalled the information he had obtained over the past few days. Cen Qingcis cultivation is at the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level, and her combat strength is extraordinary. She can fight against someone at the eighth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, and its suspected that she has a treasure that can increase her combat strength. Its said that if she uses her treasure, she can kill her way to Level Eight Martial Realm! However, this womans vigilance is poor and she doesnt have much vigilance. As long as I take advantage of her unpreparedness, Im 80% confident that I can kill her in one go! I definitely wont give her a chance to use the treasure. Di Jin analyzed in his heart. The reason why he chose the time was at noon, not at night was due to the consideration that night was the strongest period for night patrollers. Naturally, he could not attack when the other party was at her strongest. After these few days of observation, Di Jin was not worried that he would not be able to kill Cen Qingci. As a bounty hunter, although he was only the weakest bounty hunter at the bottom, this was not the first time he had killed such a rising genius. He knew very well that although these newly-emerged geniuses had extraordinary talent, a lot of room for growth, and battle prowess that exceeded their cultivation realms, pride was a common problem for them. Even if they knew about the existence of bounty hunters, they would not take these bounty hunters seriously. Although Cen Qingci was not such a proud genius, she had clearly not suffered any setbacks and her vigilance was too poor. This was especially so in the Golden Cloud City. She was completely unguarded and treated this place as her own home. She felt that she would definitely be safe here. Such a genius was undoubtedly the easiest to kill. Now, in Di Jins eyes, Cen Qingci was basically a dead person. At the same time, he had already told the spy in Golden Cloud City about the timing of his attack. The other party would make arrangements to help him escape Golden Cloud City. Di Jin silently planned tomorrows operation in his mind. Although the target this time was easy to kill, he did not underestimate it. After all, they were hunting in Gold Cloud City. There was still some danger. Just as Di Jin was devoting himself to planning, he felt the Qi and blood in his body fluctuate. Hmm? He could not help but feel puzzled. The reason why bounty hunters like them had powerful disguise abilities was mainly because of a special cultivation technique they cultivated. This cultivation technique could make their qi and blood stay in a motionless state, making them look like ordinary people. One could not determine their true cultivation through their qi and blood fluctuations. Logically speaking, his Qi and blood should be in this motionless state. Why would there be a sudden fluctuation? Not only that, Di Jin could also feel the fluctuation of his blood and qi becoming stronger and stronger. In just a few seconds, it was as if the calm water had turned into turbulent waves. As a result, his cultivation of Martial Entry-Level Eight was completely unleashed, and he could no longer hide it. Everything happened too quickly. Before Di Jin could react, the blood in his body was already boiling. Then, there was a bang. His blood and Qi exploded! His body exploded into a bloody mist. This explosion caused by his blood and Qi caused his skin to split open on the spot, and blood flowed from his entire body. Under the moonlight, on the roof of the inn where Di Jin lived. A black figure silently lurked here. The moment he detonated the mark, his entire body immediately fell. He broke through the roof and jumped down. Xiao Shi held a long saber in his hand. This was the spoils of war he obtained after killing the chief of Gale Stockade. It was a Martial Entry-Level weapon that happened to replace the Black Gold Sword. The moment he jumped down from the roof, he raised the long saber in his hand and used the force of the fall to slash at Di Jin. The Heavenly Cycle of the Night Tiger in his body allowed his slash to be greatly enhanced in the dark night. It slashed out a force that was far more ferocious and powerful than during the day, tearing the air and producing a sharp explosion. Killing intent surged in Xiao Shis eyes. In his plan this time, he was only prepared to slash once. This is his strongest attack! On the way down, Xiao Shi roared in his heart again. Activate! He activated the mark on the saber. This was the mark he had condensed with half a black ink stone before he attacked. As the mark was activated, the shocking weight of the black ink stone was immediately added to the saber, causing the entire saber to become extremely heavy. The sudden increase in weight caused the blade to fall at an astonishing speed. Xiao Shi even felt that his entire body was being dragged down by this astonishing weight. From the moment Xiao Shi detonated the mark to the moment he broke through the roof and unleashed his strongest strike, it was only a matter of seconds. It was so fast that Di Jin had no time to react. However, as a bounty hunter, he could still react instinctively in such a crisis. He stretched out his hands at the same time and slapped the long saber that was falling down. He tried to use his palms to clamp the long saber and block it. However, the moment he touched the long saber, an indescribably terrifying gravity suddenly erupted from the saber. There was a crack. Both his arms were broken at the same time. His legs were also trembling. He could not stand steadily and knelt on the ground. This what!! Di Jins face contorted in shock. As his arms broke, his palm could no longer hold the long saber. The blade light flashed down from the top of his head, swept past his body, and slashed the tiles under him, leaving a straight and huge crack that spread from his body to his back. Fear, shock, panic, stun, and other emotions remained on Di Jins face forever. A line of blood appeared on his forehead. This line of blood instantly spread to his chin, then across his chest, and all the way down. Plop. Blood spurted out, and his entire body split into two with the blood line as the center. Xiao Shis left hand grabbed the ground as fast as lightning. As fast as he could, he picked up the items that Di Jin had dropped after his death and threw them into his storage bag along with the extremely heavy saber in his hand. Then, he used Arc Flash and shattered the wall of the room. He rushed out of the inn and ran along the path outside the inn. As he ran, he quickly took off his clothes and threw them into his storage bag before changing into the night patrollers clothes. After doing all of this, his figure suddenly paused. He turned around and rushed back in the direction he came from. It was as if a patrolling night patroller had heard the commotion in the distance and quickly rushed over to check on the situation. 2 s Chapter 36 ? Chapter 36: An Unnamed Night Patroller Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations That night, Di Jins murder caused a huge commotion in the Night Patrol Division. Similar killings were not completely non-existent, although there were not many in Golden Cloud City. Even if there were many night patrollers patrolling Golden Cloud City every day, it was impossible for them to keep an eye on every corner of Golden Cloud City. Usually, when such killings occurred, although the Night Patrol Division would also investigate, they would not investigate too seriously. After all, the murderer might have left the city on the same day after killing the person. Even if they found out, it would be useless. Unless it was the night patroller who was killed. That would be different. However, this massacre attracted the attention of the Night Patrol Division. Because the one who was killed was a bounty hunter from the Senluo Organization! Have you confirmed his identity? Is he really a bounty hunter? In a hall of the Night Patrol Division, the captains of the A, B, C, and D teams were all gathered here. Based on the items on this person and his characteristics, we can confirm that hes a bounty hunter. The captain of Team B, who had long and narrow eyes and a black spot on his face, said with certainty. According to the preliminary investigation, theres a high chance that this person infiltrated Golden Cloud City and came for Cen Qingci. The tall captain of Team C added. Although Cen Qingci was not the only one on the Genius Bounty List in Golden Cloud City, only Cen Qingci was a new genius on the list. Coupled with this bounty hunters strength and cultivation, it was not difficult to guess who he was hunting. This made the captain of Team A, who had a purple high ponytail, have an ugly expression and feel a lingering fear. As her night patroller, she knew Cen Qingci very well. She knew that Cen Qingci was not vigilant. If the mysterious person had not dealt with this bounty hunter, Cen Qingci would probably have been doomed. The most important thing now is to find out who killed this bounty hunter as soon as possible. The captain of Team B pondered. From the situation at the scene, its very likely that this bounty hunter was cut in half with a single slash. Only a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist can do this. At the same time, we can eliminate the possibility that the other party is not one of us. If it was done by us, theres no need to hide. Killing a bounty hunter is a huge contribution. Could it be that the members of the Senluo Organization are rebelling against each other? Just as the three captains were making guesses, Team Ds captain, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stood up and turned to walk out. This stunned the other three captains. What are you doing? The captain of Team D turned around and smiled. Instead of making wild guesses here, why dont we report this matter to the director-general and let him decide? After returning to his room, although Xiao Shi could not see the situation with the four captains, he could imagine that this matter would definitely attract the attention of the higher-ups of the Night Patrol Division. He was not worried that he would be exposed. From the beginning to the end, he did not reveal any flaws. In the eyes of everyone, he was just an ordinary night patroller of Team D. No one would pay attention to an ordinary night patroller. These bounty hunters arent very strong! Xiao Shi recalled the entire killing process. He even felt that he had used too much strength. Even without using the mark formed by the black inkstone, he could still kill him with one strike. After all, Di Jins blood and qi were already unstable under the explosion of his mark. He would definitely not be able to withstand a full-powered slash from him. This also reduced the threat that the bounty hunter gave him. When he first heard Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan mention bounty hunters, Xiao Shi was still afraid of them. However, after exchanging blows, he realized that was all! The reason why he thought so was because he had completely restrained the bounty hunter this time. The strength of bounty hunters usually came from their sneak attacks. To ordinary people, these bounty hunters were like venomous snakes lurking in the dark. They would always explode when they were at their weakest and least prepared, killing them with a single strike. However, when Xiao Shi used the [Enemy Seeking Talisman] to turn him from a hunter to a prey, the advantage of a bounty hunter no longer existed. Lets see what treasure this guy dropped! Xiao Shi rubbed his hands in anticipation. He opened his Storage Bag. He took out the item that the other party had dropped after death. It was a palm-sized mushroom. [Name: Ice Crystal Mushroom] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: It looks like a button mushroom and has the effect of strengthening the organs in the body.] [Remark: It will constantly produce ice crystals in your body. Do not use it without a strong physical body.] Indeed, only powerful Martial Entry-Level martial artists could easily drop heavenly treasures! Xiao Shi was overjoyed. The last time he dropped heavenly treasure was when he killed a seventh-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. This time, it was Martial Entry-Level Eight. It could be seen from these two kills that Martial Entry-Level martial artists above Level Seven had a high chance of dropping heavenly treasures. As long as he killed more Martial Entry-Level martial artists with such strength, he believed that it would not be difficult for him to gather nine sets of heavenly treasures and complete nine body tempering sessions. Under such a drop mechanism, martial artists below the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level suddenly did not smell so good. Although there was also a chance that heavenly treasures and other high-quality items would drop, the probability was very small. It was still faster to kill martial artists above Martial Entry-Level Seven. Xiao Shi picked up the entire [Ice Crystal Mushroom], his eyes shining with excitement. According to the records of the Body Tempering Technique, the Nine Vajra Body, for the nine body temperings in the Martial Entry-Level, there would be some additional changes and improvements every three successful body temperings. He really wanted to know what kind of change and improvement it was! Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately started his third body tempering through the [Ice Crystal Mushroom] in his hand. At the same time, in a study room in the Night Patrol Division. The captain of Team D stood at the side with his hands by his side. He had already reported this matter to the director of the Night Patrol Division. The director of the Night Patrol Division was over 40 years old. He had phoenix eyes, thick eyebrows, and a beard that exuded the charm of a mature man. He was elegant and dignified. His powerful cultivation that surpassed the Martial Entry-Level made Golden Cloud City as stable as a rock. After hearing the captains report, he picked up his teacup and gently blew on the hot tea. He took a sip and said calmly. Theres no need to investigate. Since the other party is unwilling to appear, he must have his reasons. To be able to kill a bounty hunter who reached Martial Realm Level Eight with one slash and disappear without a trace in an extremely short period of time, this is not something an ordinary Level Nine Martial Entry-Level martial artist can do. Since the other party has no intention of showing himself, if we forcefully find him, we will offend the other party. Its not appropriate to make enemies with such an expert. We should express our goodwill to them. The captain of Team D nodded and asked curiously. What should we do? The director took a sip of tea. Other than us, the Senluo Organization must also want to know who killed their bounty hunter. Since thats the case, lets help this expert distract them. Later, you will announce to the public that the person who killed the bounty hunter was an unnamed night patroller. On the one hand, it can disrupt the vision of Senluo. On the other hand, we can also use this name to make the Senluo Organization wary of us. The captains eyes lit up. He could not help but praise the director-general for his good plan. They all knew that the possibility of this mysterious expert being a night patroller was almost zero. If they announced to the public that the other party was a night patroller, it would be very useful to help this expert, disrupt the opponents vision, and win his favor. At the same time, he could also tell the Senluo Organization that there was a mysterious expert in the Night Patrol Division who specialized in killing bounty hunters. 0 Chapter 37 ? Chapter 37: Release of Blood And Qi Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the room, Xiao Shis face was filled with pain. The ice crystals condensing in his body brought him immense pain. Whether it was his organs, meridians, flesh, or bones, ice crystals continued to appear. Under the cover of this ice crystal, his entire body felt as if it was being cut by needles and knives. It was very uncomfortable. Even though he had already undergone two body tempering sessions, the pain during the body tempering process did not decrease at all. Every time, it was a huge test of ones will. An hour later, the body tempering finally ended. Xiao Shi felt the changes in himself. The body tempering this time did not change his physique. He did not become shorter or stronger. But there was a tremendous change in Xiao Shis body All his organs, organs, blood vessels, and meridians were covered in a pale white membrane. This membrane was extremely tough and could offset a certain amount of power. It had a powerful defensive effect. Once he had this membrane, his originally weak organs would become indestructible. Although the previous two body temperings had also strengthened the organs in the body, they were far less powerful than this time. This body tempering could be said to be completely targeted at the strengthening of the body. After such an enhancement, the internal defense of Xiao Shis body was even stronger than the one outside his body. All of this was only an improvement under normal body tempering, and it wasnt an additional enhancement after three body temperings. The additional enhancement after three body temperings was blood and qi! At this moment, the Qi and blood in Xiao Shis body had a shocking increase in its original foundation. At the same time, the Qi and blood in his body were compressed even more tightly, making Xiao Shi feel that the weight of his body had increased significantly. Not only that, the blood and qi in his body even had the ability to recover on its own. This ability could only be grasped when one broke through to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. Before reaching the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, the blood and qi consumed could not be recovered. Only reaching the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level would the blood and qi had the ability to recover. It was just like how Xiao Shi had corroded the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists blood and qi to only 10% back then. However, as long as he was given two years, he would be able to recover 90% of his blood and qi. If I can recover my blood and qi I wont have to worry about my blood and qi decreasing greatly and causing my cultivation base to fall after forming too many marks in the future! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Using blood and qi to form a mark had always had such a disadvantage. Now that his blood and qi could recover, he no longer had such worries. Since I can recover my blood and qi, can I also achieve another ability of Martial Entry-Level Nine, release of blood and qi? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He decided to give it a try. Boom!! He unleashed all the compressed Qi and blood in his body, and his entire body was instantly filled with a vast amount of Qi and blood. Release! Xiao Shis body trembled. The Qi and blood in his body were successfully released by him and surrounded his body. It actually really works!! Xiao Shi was extremely shocked. At this moment, he was just like the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist from back then. His body was surrounded by many Qi and blood that surged like airflow. In his excitement, he tried to punch forward. Swoosh! The augmentation brought by his blood and qi increased the speed and power of his punch by several times. There was a sharp sound of air being torn apart. This is the additional enhancement after three body temperings! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He calmed the boiling emotions in his heart. He knew very well that the strength of a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist was mainly due to the release of Qi and blood. This was also the biggest gap between a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist and an eighth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. A Martial Entry-Level Nine martial artist with the ability to release blood and qi was definitely not someone a Martial Entry-Level Eight martial artist could defeat. Even some powerful and special Martial Entry-Level Eight martial artists would find it difficult to defeat a Level Nine martial artist. And now, he had successfully mastered the release of blood and qi at Martial Entry-Level Eight! This would directly make him invincible at Martial Entry-Level Eight! He could even fight a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. The only flaw was that his blood and qi had yet to reach the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. Xiao Shi carefully recalled. He clearly realized that the Qi and blood surrounding his body was not as much as the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist from back then. Even though his blood and qi had increased after every successful body tempering, he was still a distance away from the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. In fact, the reason why the process of breaking through from Martial Entry-Level Eight to Level Nine was so slow was because the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level required a lot of blood and qi. Of course, even though Xiao Shis blood and qi had yet to reach the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, he already had the strength to fight. Even if he was no match for them, he could still survive. The next enhancement will be six times! I wonder what kind of enhancement will happen then? Xiao Shi was filled with anticipation. The thirst for heavenly treasures became even stronger. At the same time, in a hidden cave in the Seven Star Province. A group of figures was gathered in the cave. Di Jins assassination attempt failed. Theres a vacancy in the assassination of the 473rd place on the bounty list. Is there anyone who wants to carry it out? A low and hoarse voice resounded in the cave. When the bounty hunters of the Senluo Organization choose their targets, they were usually one bounty hunter and corresponded to one target. If the target they chose had already been chosen by other bounty hunters in advance, they could only choose another target. This was also to prevent more bounty hunters from assassinating one person at the same time and causing a fight. Only when a bounty hunters operation to carry out an assassination fails can the other bounty hunters choose their target. Ill go! A cold voice sounded in the cave. If that piece of trash Di Jin didnt beat me to it, I would have been the one to assassinate this target. If I cant even kill a target of this level, that piece of trash Di Jin is simply a disgrace to us bounty hunters! The figure who let out a low and hoarse voice looked at him and said in a deep voice. According to the report from the spies in Golden Cloud City, Di Jin was killed before he even started moving. This situation is extremely rare. And the person who killed Di Jin is said to be an unnamed night patroller from the Night Patrol Division. Although I dont know how this person discovered Di Jins identity, from the scene, Di Jin was cut in half by this person with a single slash. This means that this mysterious night patroller has at least the strength of a Martial Entry-Level Nine! Youre the same as Di Jin. Youre only at Martial Entry-Level Eight. If you meet this mysterious night patroller, you wont be his match. The person in the shadows nodded. I know that. However, I dont believe that he could see through my disguise before I made a move. That trash Di Jin must have been careless or for some other reason that he was discovered. I wont make such a low-level mistake. Besides, although Im also at Martial Entry-Level Eight, my strength is much stronger than that trash Di Jin. Even if Im not a match for a Martial Entry-Level Nine, Im confident that I can escape from him. The figure with the deep and hoarse voice nodded slightly. He also believed that the reason why Di Jin was discovered was either because he had made some low-level mistake or some kind of coincidence. With their Senluo Organizations ability to disguise themselves, he did not believe that the other party would be able to see through Di Jins identity before he made a move. If the night patroller had such an ability, bounty hunters would not be able to escape unscathed after successfully assassinating someone in Gold Cloud City in the past. With his intelligence, he could tell at a glance that the Night Patrol Division was clearly trying to use this coincidence to deliberately create the feeling that this mysterious night patroller could see through the identity of the bounty hunter. This was to intimidate the Senluo Organization so that their bounty hunters would not dare to assassinate them in Golden Cloud City again. This kind of trick was just to scare ordinary people. How could their Senluo Organization be so easily intimidated? 2 s Chapter 38 ? Chapter 38: Fish Takes the Bait! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next morning, Xiao Shi continued to patrol the Golden Cloud City as usual, only to discover that the entire Golden Cloud City was discussing something today. Have you heard? The bounty hunter from the Senluo Organization was killed in the city yesterday! Its said that he was killed by an unnamed night patroller! In the past, it was always bounty hunters who hunted the night patrollers. I didnt expect a bounty hunter to be killed by the night patrollers this time! Dont underestimate the night patrollers. There are also experts among the night patrollers, such as this mysterious expert this time. Speaking of which, this night patroller who doesnt want to reveal his name is quite mysterious. Its said that only the director-general knows who he is. Xiao Shis expression was a little strange. What the hell did they mean by not revealing his name? He was certain that he had not been exposed. Nor did it arouse anyones suspicion. However, from the reaction of the Night Patrol Division, it was as if the night patroller who had done this had taken the initiative to report the situation to the higher-ups, but was unwilling to reveal his name to the public. Others might not be able to see any problems. However, as the person involved, Xiao Shi immediately saw through the Night Patrol Divisions intentions. They want to use this matter to intimidate the Senluo Organization so that the bounty hunters of the Senluo Organization wont dare to assassinate them in Golden Cloud City again. Theyre using me as a tiger skin to scare the Senluo Organization! Xiao Shi did not expect the Night Patrol Division to have such a trick up their sleeves. If the bounty hunters of the Senluo Organization are so frightened that they dont dare to come to the Golden Cloud City to assassinate people again, then, before I reach the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, I wont have a suitable target to kill! Xiao Shi frowned. Now that he had experienced the benefits of killing bounty hunters, he couldnt wait for the Senluo Organization to send more bounty hunters to the city to assassinate a genius like Cen Qingci. If they didnt dare to come because of this incident, it wouldnt be a good thing for him. However, he thought about it carefully. He felt that since the Senluo Organization was a huge force that could contend with the Feiyuan Palace and had been standing strong against the Feiyuan Palace for so many years, they should be able to see through the Night Patrol Divisions intentions. They werent so easily intimidated. No matter what, I should try my best to keep an eye on Cen Qingci these few days and see if any more big fish will come knocking on my door. Although Xiao Shi already had the ability to fight a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist after mastering the ability to release his blood and qi, he had not reached the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level in terms of blood and qi. If they really fought, he might not be a match for those ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists. Moreover, through the Senluo Organizations Genius Bounty List, he had already realized that there was a huge gap between Martial Entry-Level Nines. With his cautious personality, it was impossible for him to blindly and confidently wipe out the evil forces around him just because his strength had increased. It was better to wait until he broke through to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level before taking action. Just like that, Xiao Shi paid attention to Cen Qingci as he patrolled as usual every day. As long as he pasted the [Enemy Seeking Talisman] when hes around Cen Qingci, he would be able to detect all the hostile people in the vicinity. This was to find the hidden bounty hunter. Although Cen Qingci did not encounter any danger last time, she was clearly reprimanded by the captain of Team A after the incident. She was still a little afraid. After all, from the beginning to the end, she did not even realize that she was being watched. If not for the fact that the unnamed night patroller had taken action before the bounty hunter, she might not even be alive now. This also made her extremely grateful to the night patroller who didnt want to reveal his name. At the same time, she realized that she was indeed too unguarded. Now, she was much more vigilant than before. Xiao Shi found her tense expression funny. Although this woman was talented and had the ability to fight above her level, she was still too young and inexperienced. Even though she was a little more alert, if she really summoned another bounty hunter, she would not be able to detect it. At the same time, it would not make it difficult for the bounty hunters to assassinate her. Its not bad to have such bait. I can catch a big fish! Xiao Shi smiled. Currently, Cen Qingci has already completed this round of missions. The huge beast she dragged into the city with the iron chain was the key to this round of missions. Therefore, before the next round of missions began, she didnt even have to go out of the city to carry out missions. This also allowed Xiao Shi to ensure that this bait would stay in the city for the time being. If she left the city, Xiao Shi could not guarantee that this bait would not be swallowed by the big fish. Just like that, he waited for a day. Finally, before night fell, the fish had taken the bait! Through the [Enemy Seeking Talisman] on his body, Xiao Shi once again discovered a person with strong hostility near Cen Qingci. The huge red ball of light floating above the other partys head was extremely eye-catching. It was hard not to notice. He had dark skin and an ordinary appearance. He had an honest smile on his face and looked like an honest old farmer. It had to be said that this persons disguise was even more advanced than the previous bounty hunter. Each of his expressions and actions were quite natural, without any flaws. He was like an ordinary old farmer. There was no trace of disguise at all. This made Xiao Shi marvel at the powerful disguises of these bounty hunters again. Unfortunately, in front of his [Enemy Seeking Talisman], no matter how well they disguised themselves, he would still see through them at a glance. As usual, Xiao Shi left a mark on his body. Through the marks perception of his Qi and blood, he could clearly sense that this persons Qi and blood fluctuations were at Martial Entry-Level Eight. However, his blood and qi were much richer than the previous bounty hunter. He should be the strongest type of eighth-stage Martial Entry-Level. Usually, as long as he did not encounter a Martial Entry-Level Nine, he could basically do whatever he wanted. He could even escape from a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. If it was before Xiao Shis third body tempering, perhaps he would need to make more preparations for this. But now Lets finish him off tonight! As time passed, the sky gradually darkened. The thin stars in the sky were like fireflies in a cemetery. They were insignificant and only worthy of decoration. This was a night suitable for killing. The moonlight shone on the ground, reflecting the darkness. Xiao Shi was dressed in black, and his entire face was hidden under a wide hood. According to the location of the mark, he came to a simple house. Through his senses, even though there was a wall between them, he could still see the bounty hunter sitting on a chair in his mind, seemingly deep in thought. Killing intent flickered in Xiao Shis eyes. BOOM! The extremely compressed blood and qi in his body exploded, causing his fluctuations to soar rapidly. He went from Martial Entry-Level Five to Martial Entry-Level Eight in an instant. Release! Xiao Shi growled in his heart. The Qi and blood in his body immediately spread out and surrounded his body like a stream of air. He took a step forward. After using Arc Flash, his entire body seemed to have turned into a blood-colored lightning bolt. With an incomparably shocking speed, he slammed into the wall outside the house. 1 Chapter 39 ? Chapter 39: Unable to Investigate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! The entire wall of the house was as fragile as tofu under Xiao Shis impact. It collapsed instantly. Broken rocks flew everywhere. Tong Pei was originally sitting in front of a table against the wall, silently planning this operation. Suddenly, the wall in front of him exploded with a loud bang. A figure filled with blood and qi smashed through the wall and table at a speed that he could not react to at all and crashed into him. In an instant, Tong Pei felt as if he had been hit by a meteorite. His eyeballs protruded, and blood seeped out of his mouth and nose. Ear-piercing sounds of bones shattering came from his entire chest and abdomen. There were even pieces of internal organs mixed with blood spat out from his mouth. Boom!! His entire body flew backward like a tattered sack. He slammed into the wall behind the house, causing the other wall to collapse and fly out of the house. A long mark was left on the ground. It extended from the room to the outside. Tong Pei fell to the ground like a dead dog. His bones and tendons were all broken, and his entire body was bleeding. He raised his head with difficulty. He wanted to see who attacked him. However, because his injuries were too serious, his vision was blurry and he could not see clearly. He felt a hand gently on the back of his head. Puff! Xiao Shi pressed Tong Peis head to the ground. Blood splattered everywhere. It ended his sinful life. The entire killing process was much easier than the previous one. This also allowed Xiao Shi to clearly feel how great his improvement after three body temperings was through actual combat. Even if it was the strongest type of eighth-stage Martial Entry-Level, it was extremely easy for him to kill. Although there was the element of a sneak attack, Xiao Shi was confident that he could easily kill him even if the other party was prepared. He could easily kill anyone below the Martial Entry-Level Nine. Whoosh! He quickly picked up the item that had fallen to the ground. Xiao Shis figure entered the darkness and quickly left. This time, he did not intend to appear as a night patroller. If he, the night patroller, appeared at the crime scene every time a bounty hunter died, it was inevitable that there would be suspicion. He was prepared to return to the Night Patrol Division and pretend that he didnt know anything. With his current familiarity with the Golden Cloud City and his speed at night, he easily avoided the many patrolling night patrollers. He arrived at the area far away from the crime scene and walked back to the Night Patrol Division. He did not attract anyones attention. He silently returned to the Night Patrol Divisions residence. Xiao Shi could not wait to take out his gains this time. Unfortunately, no heavenly treasure dropped this time. Xiao Shi felt that it was a pity. What he wanted the most now was heavenly treasures. Although it was easy to drop heavenly treasures by killing martial artists above Martial Entry-Level Seven, it was not guaranteed that heavenly treasures would drop every time. He shook his head. Xiao Shi looked at the item in his hand. It was a flag the size of a palm. Under his gaze, information about the item quickly appeared in his vision. [Name: Swamp Array] [Type: Array] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A powerful array formation set up by an array master proficient in array formations. By inserting the array flags into the ground, the array formation can be activated.] [Remark 1: The swamp formed by the formation is not an ordinary swamp.] [Remark 2: The usage of the array formation is limited. It can be used a total of three times. Please use it sparingly.] It was an array! Xiao Shi was a little surprised. Array formations were very rare in the Seven Star Province. The main reason was that there were no array masters proficient in arrays in the Seven Star Province. Although the introduction and notes did not mention the specific function of this array, from the name of the array, one could infer that it should be a kind of imprisonment array. However, this array formation could only be used three times in total. If he tried to use it now, he would waste one time. Naturally, he could not use it like this. The items dropped after a Martial Entry-Level Eight martial artist dies are all high-quality Martial Entry-Level items. I believe the power of this array will not be bad. Xiao Shi was very confident in this array formation and happily put the array flags into his storage bag. The gains this time were quite good. He wondered if any more fish would dare to come to Golden Cloud City after this. In the study, after the squinty-eyed man finished reporting, the director of the Night Patrol Division was also a little moved. He did not expect that another bounty hunter had died so quickly! Although the way this bounty hunter died this time is different from the last one, it should have been done by the same person. This person is so powerful that he killed a Martial Entry-Level Eight bounty hunter as easily as crushing an ant. I didnt expect such a mysterious powerhouse to be hidden in our Golden Cloud City! The captain of Team D sighed. With his strength, he could instantly kill a Martial Entry-Level Eight martial artist. However, if the other party was a bounty hunter, it would be very difficult for him to do so. After all, when ordinary people faced bounty hunters, they would always be in a passive position. Before the bounty hunters acted, there was no way to know where they were or when they would attack. He could not grasp the initiative. However, this mysterious expert could always suddenly attack when the bounty hunters did not expect it. It seemed that in front of him, no matter how deep these bounty hunters hid, they would not be able to hide. This made the bounty hunter no longer a hunter, but his prey. The bounty hunters who were originally hunting in secret were now being hunted in secret. Director, do you think this mysterious expert really has the ability to see through the identity of a bounty hunter? The captain asked. The director nodded. Thats a possibility. Originally, he had the same thoughts as the members of the Senluo Organization. They all felt that it was most likely a coincidence that this mysterious expert discovered the bounty hunter for the first time. But this time, the director was suspicious. Once could be said to be a coincidence. But the second time was a little unreasonable. In particular, the other party was ruthless and decisive. After killing them, he quickly retreated. The entire process was smooth. It was obvious that he had planned it before the operation. If he had only discovered the bounty hunter by coincidence, he wouldnt have been able to do it so smoothly. This made the night patrol directors heart tremble. The disguise of a bounty hunter had always been difficult to see through. This was also what they relied on to carry out assassinations all over the Seven Stars Province. If this mysterious expert could really see through the bounty hunters disguise, all the more reason not to offend him. Remember, you must not investigate! Unless this expert is willing to take the initiative to appear, you must not offend him because of your curiosity! The night patrol director reminded him solemnly. Although he also wanted to know who this mysterious expert was, he knew that if he forcefully investigated, he would definitely arouse the other partys displeasure and it would only backfire. Judging from the other partys actions this time, he should not be against their previous actions of helping him disrupt their vision. This also made the night patrol director heave a sigh of relief. He did not dare to hope that he could rope him in. The other partys unwillingness to appear had already explained his attitude to a certain extent. As long as he kept expressing goodwill to him and did not provoke him or offend him, that was enough. 1 Chapter 40 ? Chapter 40: He Protected Golden Cloud City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the pitch-black cave, the atmosphere was a little stiff and heavy. Cai Zuo, who had been a deacon for a long time, had not encountered such a troublesome matter for a long time. He died again! In the darkness, his expression was ugly. He clenched his fists and frowned tightly. He did not expect that the second bounty hunter would not survive a night after entering Golden Cloud City. Could it be that this anonymous night patroller really has the ability to see through our disguise? Even though he felt that it was ridiculous, with the death of the second bounty hunter, this point had basically been verified. However, he was still in disbelief. After all, since the establishment of the Senluo Organization, bounty hunters had almost always succeeded in assassinating people in the Seven Star Province. No one had ever seen through their disguise. It made it hard for him to believe anyone could do that. How did this person do it? Cai Zuo felt frustrated. They thought that the Night Patrol Division was deliberately scaring them. They didnt expect that this night patroller who didnt want to reveal his name actually had the ability to kill them. No matter what, we cant go to Golden Cloud City again! He sighed and made a helpless decision. At this moment, the bounty hunters gathered in the cave were also discussing this matter. I dont think this night patroller can see through our disguise. This must be a coincidence! There were a few bounty hunters who were quite stubborn. They felt that with their powerful disguise abilities, it was impossible for them to be seen through. It must be caused by other factors. The first time was a coincidence. Could it be that the second time was also a coincidence? There were also some bounty hunters with relatively clear heads who knew that it couldnt be a coincidence that the other party had killed them twice. Regardless of whether this unnamed night patroller can see through our disguise, this person has already posed a certain threat to us bounty hunters. I think our top priority is to think of a way to get rid of this night patroller! We have to kill this kind of person as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future! A tall bounty hunter suggested. You mean to continue the assassination in Golden Cloud City? Another bounty hunter in the shadows asked in confusion. It wont work. Cai Zuo directly rejected it. If the other party can really see through our disguise, we will be courting death if we go! Moreover, we still dont know who this anonymous night patroller is. There are no clues about the spies in the Golden Cloud City. How can we kill him? I have a way to find this man. The tall bounty hunter said. According to the information reported by the spy, we can deduce that this person is not at the Qi Martial Realm. If he was at the Qi Martial Realm, Di Jin and the other two would not have died like this. The rest of the bounty hunters nodded. This could be confirmed. There was no need to get close to someone in the Qi Martial Realm. And Di Jin and Tong Pei were both killed at close range. Since hes not in the Qi Martial Realm, its not impossible for us to find him. As long as Im the bait, Ill have a chance to lure him out! The tall bounty hunter said confidently. You mean Cai Zuo frowned, vaguely understanding the other partys thoughts. Two bounty hunters will enter the Golden Cloud City together. One of them is in charge of luring out this mysterious night patroller, while the other hid in the dark to secretly confirm this night patrollers identity. As long as this night patroller makes a move, his identity will definitely be exposed! The tall bounty hunter said. Im confident that I can be the bait. One of you only needs to hide in the dark and confirm the identity of this night patroller. Cai Zuo fell into deep thought. It had to be said that this method was indeed feasible. One of them acted as bait while the other hid in the dark to observe. As long as they knew who this unnamed night patroller was, Then, he could constantly arrange for people to assassinate them. He could even be killed by a Qi Martial Realm bounty hunter! They could not allow such a person who could see through their disguise to exist. We can give it a try! After some thought, Cai Zuo agreed with this plan. In terms of candidates, other than the tall bounty hunter who proposed this plan, the other was a bounty hunter who was good at hiding. Both of them were at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level! Golden Cloud City. Early in the morning, Xiao Shi, who was patrolling the streets, heard the exclamations. I heard that another bounty hunter was killed last night! He was still killed by that unnamed night patroller! Too strong! This unnamed night patroller is too strong! Hes simply the nemesis of these bounty hunters! I really want to know who he is! Unfortunately, this night patroller is too low-key and is unwilling to reveal his name. After such a massacre, lets see which bounty hunter still dares to come to Golden Cloud City! Not only were the people in Golden Cloud City discussing fervently, the night patrollers were also discussing this matter intensely. When these night patrollers talked about this mysterious expert who did not want to reveal his name, their eyes flickered with admiration. They all had strong fear and disgust in their hearts towards the bounty hunters. Bounty hunters mainly hunted geniuses and powerhouses. But it also threatened their lives. Moreover, bounty hunters were unpredictable and untrackable. It was difficult to guard against them. This made them feel like prey when facing bounty hunters. However, this night patroller who did not want to reveal his name had turned the hunter into his prey. There was nothing more satisfying than this. This made the night patrollers feel that they had vented their anger. They admired this night patroller even more. At the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief. They felt that with this anonymous night patroller here, those bounty hunters would definitely not dare to come to Golden Cloud City to cause trouble. This also ensured their safety. They no longer had to worry about bounty hunters killing in Gold Cloud City. He defended Golden Cloud City! The young man who often patrolled with Xiao Shi said with a touched expression. The corners of Xiao Shis eyes twitched. Im not as great as you think. Xiao Shi thought. At the same time, he was troubled. From the looks of it, no fish would dare to come. This way, before he broke through to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, it would be very difficult for him to find a suitable target to kill. Unfortunately, the two kills did not drop anything that could speed up his breakthrough. He still needed some time to break through to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. Although he felt that these bounty hunters might not dare to come, Xiao Shi still insisted on using the Enemy Seeking Talisman to investigate from time to time. Perhaps these bounty hunters would be stubborn and not believe it. Chapter 41 - 41 The Shark Who Came Prepared 41 The Shark Who Came Prepared Late at night. In a residence near Golden Cloud City. Remember, our mission this time is mainly to lure that anonymous night patroller and see who he is. So, no matter what happens, you cant appear, nor can you take action! The tall and big bounty hunter had already disguised as a simple and honest man. He said solemnly to another bounty hunter beside him. Even if Im no match for him or die in battle, you cant appear. You must bring the information back to the organization! The other bounty hunter nodded. Dont worry. I know what to do. From now onwards, I will hide around your surroundings and pay close attention to your actions. As long as that mysterious night patroller did something to you, I will know who he is! But if that person underwent a disguise, then I will need you to unveil his disguise during the battle. The tall and big bounty hunter smiled. Of course I know this. Dont worry. As long as he attacks me, I will let you see his true appearance, no matter how good his disguise is. In a blink of an eye, it was the seventh day since Xiao Shi started patrolling the city. The mission period was a total of ten days. It will continue till the next mission. Xiao Shi patrolled as usual. During the patrol, he kept a close eye on Cen Qingcis surroundings, always seeing whether this bait had fished up any big fishes or not. It was unknown whether it was because of his two kills that let Cen Qingci be the same as the other night patrollers, thinking that there would not be any bounty hunters that dare to come to Golden Cloud City anymore. Which meant that she had lowered her guard once again. Xiao Shi was also speechless. He felt that this woman had experienced too few setbacks and her path was too smooth. She lacked the beating of society! However, such bait was a high-quality bait that could easily attract big fish. It was a pity that he had caused too much of a commotion the previous two times he caught fish. It made the other fish seem to not dare to come again. After observing for a day, he did not see the bounty hunter who had infiltrated again. Xiao Shi could not help but start to think about breaking through to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. According to his investigation and understanding over the past few days, he had already confirmed that different ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists had completely different strengths. The ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level represented the limit of the physical body. At least for Martial Entry-Level martial artists without body tempering, once they stepped into the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level, it meant that they had reached the limit of their bodies. And the limits of each persons body were often different. According to the cultivation techniques everyone cultivated and their physiques, it would cause their physical limits to be different. Thus, at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, there would also be a clear difference in strength. Among the many cultivation techniques in the Seven Star Province, although the Red Tiger Technique was not the top, it was still considered a relatively top cultivation technique. Therefore, the disciples who cultivated the Red Tiger Technique to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level were generally stronger than the bandits outside. This made Xiao Shi realize something. The ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist he had encountered for the first time was only the weakest kind of ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. With my current strength, I can only fight the weakest ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Moreover, the chances of winning are not high. Although I should be able to kill them with the items on me, theres far more than one ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist among the evil forces outside! Xiao Shi knew that killing a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse and destroying an evil faction that had ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists were two completely different concepts. With his current strength, it was clearly difficult for him to do so. He had to wait. In the evening, Xiao Shi came to Cen Qingcis side and looked for fish through the [Enemy Seeking Talisman] as usual. Although he did not have much hope, he still had to give it a try. As he stuck the [Enemy Seeking Talisman] on his body, Xiao Shi began to look around at the crowd. Hmm? He suddenly made a discovery. He saw a burly man with a red ball of light on his head in the crowd. This person was the same as the two bounty hunters from before. He had no flaws in his disguise. Unfortunately, under the effect of the Enemy Seeking Talisman, all his disguises were useless. Xiao Shi saw through it at a glance. However, Xiao Shi discovered something different from this bounty hunter. The red ball of light above its head was not as bright and huge as the two bounty hunters from before. This also meant that this person was not as hostile to Cen Qingci as the two bounty hunters from before. Xiao Shi couldnt help but narrow his eyes. He became vigilant. He silently condensed a blood qi mark on the other party. Through the perception of his blood and qi through the mark, he realized that the fluctuation of this persons blood and qi was extremely terrifying! This was clearly the Qi and blood fluctuation of a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level. Moreover, it was even more shocking than the qi and blood of the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level that he had encountered for the first time. Xiao Shi was not too surprised by this. The Senluo Organization had lost two eighth-stage Martial Entry-Level bounty hunters in a row, so it was naturally impossible for them to let any bounty hunters below the eighth-stage Martial Entry-Level assassinate them. They would definitely send out ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level bounty hunters. Theres a shark here! Xiao Shis eyes flickered. If there was still [Blood Corrosion], he was confident that he could kill even such a shark. Unfortunately, after using [Blood Erosion], it did not drop again. With the items on me and the sneak attack, I should still have a chance to kill him, but theres a certain risk. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. This person was not like the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist from the Glazed Moon Mountain back then. Through the blood and qi fluctuations he sensed, he could tell that the other party was much stronger than the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist from the Glazed Moon Mountain back then. Facing such an expert, it was not easy to kill it. Besides, through the red ball of light above the other partys head, Xiao Shi also realized that this persons hostility towards Cen Qingci was not very strong. He didnt need to think to know that this bounty hunter was not here to assassinate Cen Qingci. He was here for him! He was different from the two bounty hunters from before. Previously, the two bounty hunters were here to assassinate Cen Qingci. However, the target of the bounty hunters this time was him. This made Xiao Shi even more unable to act rashly. The other party had clearly come prepared. He would definitely be on guard at all times. Even if it was a sneak attack, it would be very difficult to achieve the same effect as before. This is a cautious shark. Its not easy to deal with. Xiao Shi shook his head. Since that was the case, then he would leave him hanging for a while. In any case, he was in the dark while he was in the light. The initiative was in his hands. As long as he did not make a move, he could only wait. Then let him wait. Xiao Shi decided to ignore him. Although he was eager to have fish now, Xiao Shi knew that not every fish could be eaten by him. A shark like this was too strenuous to eat. Hell take it slow. He would eat him when he was strong enough. In any case, this shark would stay in Golden Cloud City and would not swim for the time being. logo Chapter 42 - 42 Chance Encounter 42 Chance Encounter Just like that, three days passed. Xiao Shi ignored the bounty hunter. He let him hang around his bait and did not fish him. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry, but the bounty hunter was a little anxious. He originally thought that after he came to Golden Cloud City, this anonymous night patroller would definitely attack him like he had killed the two bounty hunters. In the end, after coming for so long, it was calm and he did not even see a trace of him. Did he see through our plan? Luo Fangyi frowned. However, he felt that it was impossible. Apart from the bounty hunters in the organization, no one else knew about their plan. It was impossible for the other party to know. But it was strange that he did not take action. After thinking about it, Luo Fangyi still could not figure out the reason. Last night, in order to lure out this mysterious night patroller, he even pretended that he was going to attack Cen Qingci. But even so, the other party still did not appear. This gave Luo Fangyi a headache. It was not that he had never thought of killing Cen Qingci directly to force him to appear. But if he did that, then he could not continue to stay in Golden Cloud City. Although there was once a situation where a bounty hunter successfully assassinated someone in Golden Cloud City and escaped unscathed, he immediately retreated from Golden Cloud City. It was impossible for him to continue staying in the city after killing someone here. Therefore, killing Cen Qingci to force the other party to appear was not feasible. At most, he could only pretend to be about to attack. If this mysterious night patroller attacked the bounty hunters because he was worried about Cen Qingcis safety, he would definitely appear at this moment. However, reality proved it that the other party did not care about Cen Qingcis life at all. This left Luo Fangyi helpless. He could only stay in Golden Cloud City and wait for the other party to attack. Xiao Shi took out his identity token. He checked his current contribution points. There were a total of 1,460 contribution points. After ten days of patrolling, he obtained five hundred and sixty contribution points. This number of contribution points was not much. This also made Xiao Shi unwilling to exchange it for Night Frost Dew. After all, a bottle of Night Frost Dew cost 300 contribution points. With the contribution points he had at the moment, he could not withstand such a huge consumption. He still had to accumulate 20,000 contribution points to become an inner sect disciple. Although there was no Night Frost Dew to assist in cultivation, Xiao Shi still used ten days to successfully cultivate Night Tiger to the fourth level. This was because sometimes, he had to patrol at night and could not cultivate all night. Otherwise, with his talent, he had a chance of breaking through to the fifth level of Night Tiger. Now that the ten-day mission period was over, the next round of missions began. Xiao Shi and the other night patrollers of Team D gathered together and waited for Team Ds captain to come and issue the mission. Soon, after all the night patrollers of Team D arrived, the squinty-eyed man appeared. As usual, he distributed the mission to everyone through the token. Then, he let go of the matter and allowed these night patrollers to freely exchange missions. Xiao Shi looked at the mission in the token in his hand. Mission: Kill the wanted criminal, Wei Zhen. Mission Difficulty: Level 4 Mission Information: The wanted criminal, Wei Zhen, killed a night patroller at the fourth level of the Martial Entry-Level half a month ago. He is hereby wanted. Wei Zhen, male, 40-50 years old, fifth level of the Martial Entry-Level. He is currently in White Eyes Town. Please go and kill him as soon as possible. Mission time limit: 10 days. This mission was a little too simple for Xiao Shi. However, he did not mind. He had no intention of exchanging with anyone else. After all, with his cultivation at the fifth level of the Martial Entry-Level on the surface, if he exchanged for more difficult missions with the other night patrollers, it would inevitably attract unnecessary attention. Although the mission is a little simple, there are also advantages to being simple. I dont have to spend too much time and dont have to worry about any danger. If I complete it as soon as possible, I will have a lot of time to cultivate. After accepting the mission that day, Xiao Shi quickly set off from Golden Cloud City. He planned to use a day to complete the mission. This way, the remaining nine days could all be used to cultivate. The previous mission to patrol Golden Cloud City was also very easy. However, he did not have much time to cultivate. Most of the time, he patrolled the city. As a result, his cultivation progress was a little slow. This mission could make up for this. After leaving Golden Cloud City, Xiao Shi rushed all the way to White Eyes Town. White Eyes Town was not too far from Golden Cloud City. This small town was controlled by the Silver Kirin Gang. Usually, most of the people who went to White Eyes Town were itinerant cultivators from the nearby areas, as well as some people from other gangs, bandits, and strongholds. They basically treated this town as a small market. They often made purchases here. There would also be people hiring people to carry out missions here. Compared to Golden Cloud City, apart from not having to pay residency fees, there were no rules that prevented killing in town. Therefore, killing and plundering often happened in White Eyes Town. The law of the jungle here was even more naked, showing the blood and cruelty of the chaotic world. When Xiao Shi arrived at White Eyes Town, it was already evening. Under the dusk, the town exuded an aura that was completely different from Golden Cloud City. Chaos, filth, blood, and brutality! There were many corpses piled up outside the town. Most of them were rotten and smelly. Some wild dogs could be seen lying on the corpses and eating. The people who entered and left the town were all cold and cruel. Their bodies were stained with blood. As soon as Xiao Shi walked into the town, he witnessed a massacre. Not only was the person killed pierced through the chest by a black saber, but the person holding the saber also dismembered him with a sinister smile after killing him. The surrounding people were expressionless when they saw this scene. They seemed to be used to it. Is this a chaotic world? Xiao Shi endured the discomfort in his heart. He did not stay here for long and walked into the distance. Most of the buildings in the entire town were grayish-black and filled with dilapidation. The ground was filled with all kinds of trash and some broken limbs could be seen from time to time. Most of the people in the town were very vigilant and strongly rejected each other. Occasionally, he would see some children. There was no innocence in their eyes, only death and coldness. Xiao Shi suddenly understood why a large number of people still wanted to stay in Golden Cloud City even though they had to pay an expensive living fee every day. Compared to this place, Golden Cloud City was simply a holy land. Xiao Shi did not want to stay in such a dirty and bloody place for too long and quickly started searching. The entire town was neither big nor small. It would take some time to find someone here. After a round of searching, Xiao Shi did not find the target, but he met a familiar person. She was dressed in white and was petite. Her chest had full curves, and her skin was fair and delicate. Her long black hair was twisted into a bun on her head. It was Cen Qingci! Why is she here?! Xiao Shi was surprised. At the same time, when he saw Cen Qingci, she also looked at him. Junior Brother, youre also here to carry out a mission? Chapter 43 - 43 The Righteous Senior Sister 43 The Righteous Senior Sister Cen Qingcis voice was crisp and sweet, but when it entered Xiao Shis ears, it made his heart tremble slightly. At this moment, Xiao Shi was not wearing the clothes of a night patroller. It was just an ordinary persons outfit. However, Cen Qingci actually recognized him as a night patroller at a glance, which surprised Xiao Shi. Senior Sister, you know me? Cen Qingci smiled. Ive seen you in the city a few times. Your last mission was to patrol Golden Cloud City, right? Xiao Shi nodded. He did not expect the other party to notice him. Speaking of which, he did appear around Cen Qingci from time to time during that period. He thought that a genius like Cen Qingci would not care about a small fry like him. Even if she noticed him, she would not remember him. He did not expect the other party to recognize him at a glance. This was a little different from the other night patrollers of Team A. Almost all the night patrollers in Team A Xiao Shi had seen were very arrogant. They had always looked down on the night patrollers of Team D and would usually ignore them. Cen Qingci was the most eye-catching and dazzling genius in Team A. But she was different from these night patrollers. She did not have that insufferable arrogance. She looked at every night patroller with a normal gaze. She did not have the mentality and attitude of someone superior. She had some impression of the night patrollers she usually saw in the city. Even if she could not name him, she knew that the other party was a night patroller. This also changed Xiao Shis impression of her. Senior Sister, your mission is also here? Now, be it Team D or Team A, they had all begun the next round of missions. If the other party appeared here at this time, there was a high chance that she was here to carry out a mission. However, Xiao Shi did not expect their mission to be in the same place. Yes! Cen Qingci nodded and didnt hide anything. Im here to kill the leader of the Silver Kirin Gang, Zhuo Fu. This person secretly killed many night patrollers and thinks that we dont know. Hmph, hes underestimating our Night Patrol Divisions intelligence ability. The leader of the Silver Kirin Gang, Zhuo Fu? Xiao Shi was stunned. According to the information he obtained, he clearly knew that this Zhuo Fu was an expert at the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level. He did not expect Cen Qingci, who was only at the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level, to actually dare to kill a ninth stage Martial Entry-Level. Were all Team As missions so exciting?! Senior Sister, youre really amazing! Xiao Shi said with admiration. Actually, with my strength, I cant kill a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse. I need to prepare some powerful methods. Oh right, what mission are you on? Cen Qingci asked curiously. Xiao Shi immediately told the other party his mission. I see. Cen Qingci pondered for a moment. I need to leave for a while to prepare a powerful killing weapon that can help me kill Zhuo Fu. It will probably take about three hours. Why dont you wait for me, Junior Brother? After I kill Zhuo Fu, Ill help you find that wanted criminal. At that time, Ill help you cripple him first and you can kill him. Its still very dangerous here. Perhaps the wanted criminal on your mission has accomplices in this town. Its always risky for you to act alone. Since weve encountered each other, I have no reason to sit back and do nothing. Let me help you. This genius Senior Sister was warm-hearted and said straightforwardly. Xiao Shi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, not only did this genius of Team A not have the arrogance of a genius, but she was also quite righteous. Thank you, Senior Sister! Xiao Shi immediately thanked her. Its a small matter. Cen Qingci waved her hand disapprovingly and said to Xiao Shi solemnly. Junior Brother, its best if you wait for me outside. Its foul here. Not a single good person is here. Im worried that someone will target you and be disadvantageous to you. Its safer to wait for me outside. Xiao Shi nodded. He was like an obedient little brother next door. He followed Cen Qingci out of the town. Junior Brother, be careful. Wait for me here. Cen Qingci reminded Xiao Shi a few more times before leaving. Xiao Shi watched as the other party disappeared from his sight. He did not expect her to have such a personality. This was completely different from what he had imagined. However, on second thought, it made sense. As a genius who had gone too smoothly and lacked the beatings of the chaotic times, her world was still too simple and innocent. However, Xiao Shi thought that since the other party was already so righteous, it would not be right for him to be too petty. She took the initiative to help me cripple the target and let me finish him off. If I dont help her kill Zhuo Fu, will I still be human? Xiao Shi felt that he was a grateful person. It was definitely not because he had discovered a suitable target to kill. He was not coveting the high-quality items dropped by the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level. Nor did he want to test his current strength through a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. I just want to help my bait! Xiao Shi thought to himself. No! What bait? Thats Senior Sister! Xiao Shi quickly corrected himself. The sky was getting darker. White Eyes Town in the night was even uglier and darker. Shouts, curses, hawkers, and some moans intertwined and echoed in the sky of the entire town. Located in the center of White Eyes Town sat a tall building. In fact, it was only three stories high. However, in the entire dilapidated town, this was already the tallest building. On the highest floor of the building, the leader of the Silver Kirin Gang, Zhuo Fu, was standing in front of the window and looking down at the town below. He was tall and burly. His upper body was bare, and his body was covered in various scars. He enjoyed the feeling of looking down from a high place. It was as if he controlled everything. At least in this town, he was like a local tyrant. Bang! Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open. A person wearing a black bamboo hat and black clothes walked in from outside. Hmm? Zhuo Fus gaze turned cold. The other partys outfit had already revealed his identity. A Night Patroller! I was still discovered. Zhuo Fu was not too surprised by this. From the moment he killed the night patrollers behind their backs and exchanged their corpses for the bounty from the Senluo Organization, he had expected that he would be discovered by the night patrollers sooner or later. However, he did not expect it would be so fast! Xiao Shi dragged his long saber with one hand, leaving a long mark on the ground. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Zhuo Fu. Compared to the wanted criminal he was looking for, it was much easier to find the leader of the Silver Kirin Gang. After the two sides met, they did not say a word. An invisible killing intent was already colliding in the air. Their blood and qi were released from their bodies almost at the same time and surrounded their bodies. BOOM! Xiao Shi stepped on the ground. Under the use of his movement technique, Arc Flash, his entire body seemed to have transformed into a blood-colored lightning. Dragging his long saber, he charged over at an astonishing speed. Zhuo Fu immediately picked up the black broadsword beside him and charged over. It was as if two rapidly flickering lightning bolts had collided. Clang! The collision of the long saber and broadsword created a series of dazzling sparks. Chapter 44 - 44 Swamp 44 Swamp Under the collision, both of them retreated at the same time. Zhuo Fu took five steps back in a row, each step leaving a deep footprint on the ground. Xiao Shi took seven steps back. As expected, with my current Qi and blood strength, Ill be at a disadvantage when fighting a Martial Entry-Level Nine. Xiao Shi was not surprised. The reason why he did not choose to launch a sneak attack this time and fought head-on was to test his current strength. From the current exchange, he was at a slight disadvantage. However, the difference was not huge. Again. His body moved. He charged over again. The collision of the long saber and broadsword kept exploding. The two of them fought fiercely. Booming sounds continued. Although Zhuo Fus blood and qi, cultivation, and actual combat experience were far stronger than Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi relied on the speed and agility of the Arc Flash to fight Zhuo Fu back and forth. He was at a slight disadvantage, but Zhuo Fu could not do anything to him. Clang! After forcing Xiao Shi back with a single strike, Zhuo Fu frowned. A meaningless battle. There was not much difference in their combat strength. Clearly, neither of them could do anything to the other. If this continued, it would be a complete waste of time. Especially after he realized that this guy seemed to have the intention to use him to train, he did not want to waste time here. He was prepared to find an opportunity to retreat. Xiao Shi also saw that the other party had no intention of continuing the battle. I wanted to play with you for a while longer, but since youre in such a hurry to have a death wish, Ill fulfill your wish. Xiao Shi flipped his hand. He took out a flag from his storage bag. Apart from testing his strength, he also wanted to test the power of the [Swamp Array]! As this array formation could only be used a total of three times, he could not try it out of thin air. Appropriate targets are needed. This ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist was obviously a good target. Swoosh! As Xiao Shi stabbed the array flags in his hand into the ground, waves of methane immediately spread out from the ground within a radius of 300 meters from the position of the array flags at the center. The surrounding scenery became blurry under this swamp gas. This is!? Zhuo Fu was shocked. He felt the ground under his feet quickly soften, and his feet began to sink. An intense sense of danger instantly filled his entire mind. He did not hesitate at all. He decisively fled. However, the soft ground made it extremely difficult for him to take every step. It was as if he was running in the swamp. It was extremely difficult! After spending a lot of effort, he only took two steps forward. Just these two steps alone made him use all his strength. Damn it! Zhuo Fus expression was ugly. The sense of danger in his heart grew stronger. The ground under his feet had already begun to turn into a swamp that stuck to his feet. Not only did it require him to use his greatest strength every time he raised his foot, but if he remained motionless, his body would sink bit by bit. What the hell is this!? Zhuo Fus heart was in turmoil. As there was no array master proficient in array formations in the Seven Star Province, he had never seen such an array formation. In his panic, he could not help but raise his broadsword and slash at the swamp below with all his might, wanting to use his strongest slash to cut through this swamp. However, when this sword slashed the swamp, it was like a clay ox entering the sea. It did not cause any fluctuations. On the other hand, the moment the broadsword touched the swamp, the entire broadsword was stuck. No matter how hard he pulled, he could not pull it out of the swamp. Fear exploded in Zhuo Fus heart bit by bit. This strange method made him feel powerless. He could not break free from the swamp at all. He could only watch as his body sank bit by bit. Not far away, Xiao Shi watched this scene with bright eyes. Although he was also in the range of the swamp, the swamp under his feet did not affect him at all. He still felt like he was standing on flat ground, not in the swamp. He looked at Zhuo Fu who was struggling in the swamp. Although he had long expected this array formation to be very powerful, its strength still far exceeded Xiao Shis imagination. Now, even if he did nothing, Zhuo Fu would also sink deeper and deeper into the swamp. He would not die, but this array formation had an extremely powerful trapping effect. Even a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist would find it difficult to break free from such a cage. They would only sink deeper and deeper. In this state, it was quite easy for him to kill him. The only thing to be careful of was the duration of this array formation. It was limited. It could only last for three minutes. After three minutes, the array formation would dissipate. Three minutes is enough! Xiao Shis eyes burned. With the power of this array formation, he could even kill the bounty hunters in the city! When he returned, he would kill that shark immediately. At that time, he could obtain another item dropped by a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Wonderful! As for now, he wanted to see what good things would drop after killing this Zhuo Fu. Xiao Shi immediately walked over step by step. At this moment, Zhuo Fu had already sunk to his thigh in the swamp. He could no longer move his feet and could only watch as Xiao Shi approached. His eyes were filled with fear and despair. Although his hands could still move, he was already fixed in place and could only become Xiao Shis live target. Xiao Shi went behind him. He slashed down. Swoosh! The blade slashed at the Qi and blood surrounding his body. These blood and qi had very strong protection. After Xiao Shis saber slashed over, he was actually unable to directly penetrate these blood and qi at the first moment. He felt as if he was blocked by a membrane. He had to shatter this membrane first before he could touch his body. The intense danger made Zhuo Fu struggle even more violently. However, the more he struggled, the faster he sank. Under the circumstances that he could not move, he could only resist every slash from Xiao Shi with the blood and qi surrounding his body. Puff! In the end, when the blood and qi surrounding his body was slashed apart, the saber in Xiao Shis hand swept past his neck. The saber cut off his head. As Zhuo Fu died, Xiao Shi quickly picked up the item he had dropped and left. After arriving outside the town, he quickly changed back into his previous clothes and waited for Cen Qingci. Cen Qingci should be back soon. As expected, he did not wait long. He saw Cen Qingci rushing over from afar at an extremely fast speed. Is everything okay? Cen Qingci sized up Xiao Shi. Yes. Xiao Shi asked curiously. Senior Sister, are you ready to kill? Yes! Cen Qingci nodded. There was a hint of excitement on her exquisite face. Although there are still some risks, I think I can kill him if I have the chance! However, its still too dangerous inside. Junior Brother, dont go. Wait for me here. Ill kill that Zhuo Fu first before bringing you in to find the wanted criminal. Alright, all the best, Senior Sister! Xiao Shi encouraged her. Wait for my good news! Cen Qingci rushed in murderously. Then, less than a minute later, she came out. Chapter 45 - 45 Baits Self-Guide 45 Baits Self-Guide The night was dark. The moonlight tonight was very weak. In a place without lights, the darkness was dense and one could not even see their fingers. However, to Xiao Shi and Cen Qingci, these two night patrollers, their vision at night was even better than during the day. The dark sky did not affect their return trip. At this moment, they were already on the way back to Golden Cloud City. They each held a head in their hands. Xiao Shi was holding the head of the wanted criminal, Wei Zhen. Cen Qingci was holding Zhuo Fus head. Along the way, they walked forward in silence. Xiao Shi looked at the genius girl at the side. She had an exquisite face, a protruding figure, and a standard child-like face. However, with this persons personality, this kind of silence was rare for her. Ever since she had effortlessly obtained Zhuo Fus head, she had spoken less and became silent, as if she had been thinking about something. Xiao Shi was not worried that she would suspect him. This genius girl was innocent to begin with and did not look very smart. What he had been revealing was that he was at the fifth level of the Martial Entry-Level and was a member of Team D. No one would associate an ordinary night patroller at the fifth level of the Martial Entry-Level with a mysterious expert who could kill a ninth level Martial Entry-Level expert. Moreover, the reason why he had worn the uniform of a night patroller to kill him was to lure the suspect to the mysterious night patroller who did not want to reveal his name. It must have been that mysterious night patroller who did it. It had nothing to do with me, Xiao Shi. He looked at the silent Cen Qingci. Dont tell me she hasnt thought of this? Xiao Shi was still a little worried about her intelligence. He felt that it was necessary to remind her so that she wouldnt have irrelevant thoughts. Senior Sister, that Xiao Shi had just spoken. Cen Qingci, who was deep in thought, suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at Xiao Shi seriously. Junior Brother, what do you think of that mysterious night patroller who doesnt want to reveal his name? It seemed that she was not too stupid. Although Xiao Shi was curious why she asked this, he also realized that she had most likely tacitly agreed that the person who killed Zhuo Fu was the mysterious night patroller. Xiao Shi immediately sighed. Hes a great night patroller. Powerful and mysterious! Hes done a good deed, but he never leaves his name. Fame and fortune are like clouds in his eyes. Hes a role model for us! Hes also a role model for every night patroller! Regarding Xiao Shis emotions, Cen Qingci nodded in agreement. As if she had found a confidant, she looked at him with bright eyes. So Im not the only one who thinks this way! Her eyes were filled with admiration, and her pretty face was slightly red. Junior Brother, do you think he saved me and helped me time and time again because because he likes me? Huh? Xiao Shi, who was originally immersed in the awkward bragging, suddenly could not continue. However, before Xiao Shi could answer, Cen Qingci said with certainty. It must be! The two bounty hunters he killed previously were actually targeting me. At that time, he attacked for me. This time, he clearly didnt want to see me injured, so he helped me kill Zhuo Fu again. He must like me, so he kept doing these things for me. Junior Brother, do you think Im right? I think youre really good at imagining things! Wake up! Youre just bait! The corners of Xiao Shis mouth twitched. So this was what she had been thinking about all this time? Xiao Shi was also convinced. In such a cruel world, probably only people who had not been beaten up by the chaotic world would have such leisure and elegance to think about love other than increasing their strength. Senior Sister, youre right. Xiao Shi agreed. As expected, Junior Brother, you understand me. Cen Qingci looked as if she had met her confidant. Previously, I told Captain my guess, but I was scolded by her. Someone like her who only knows how to cultivate and kill wont understand. Its great to be liked by such an outstanding person! Its just that hes too mysterious. Ive thought of investigating and finding out who he is, but I dont have a clue. Oh, come on. You want to investigate him with your IQ? Even if you had one more brain, you wouldnt know who it was. Xiao Shi cursed in his heart. But on the surface, he looked like he was listening seriously. He persuaded her. Since he chose not to reveal his name, he must have his own thoughts. I dont think you need to be obsessed with knowing who he is. Yes, yes, thats what I think now. Cen Qingci felt that this Junior Brother was too to her liking. Ive thought about it. I wont deliberately investigate his identity. When hes willing to appear in front of me one day, Ill marry him! Fine. She had already conquered herself to this extent. Xiao Shi didnt know how to complain anymore. However, on the surface, he kept catering. He maintained his image as a caring little brother. This made Cen Qingci feel that this Junior Brother was a rare confidant. Every word he said could hit the nail on the head. The two of them chatted as they rushed back. Although Xiao Shi was chatting with her about these meaningless topics, his mind had already returned to the bounty hunter in Golden Cloud City. Previously, he did not know that the swamp formation had such power, so he did not choose to attack the bounty hunters in Golden Cloud City. But now, he desperately wanted to go back and kill this shark. However, before he made a move, Xiao Shi prepared to undergo the fourth Body Tempering. He thought of the item he had dropped after killing Zhuo Fu. [Name: Beautiful Silk Flower] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: There is a forbidden land in the Seven Absolutes Territory. The area within a five-kilometer radius is covered in white bones. In the middle is an evil flower. There are many needles on the branches, and the petals are in the shape of an egg. Purple and red, the fragrance is a hundred miles long. It absorbs flesh and blood to grow. It often emits a fragrance to attract living beings to come before absorbing them. It contains various blood souls to purify. If it can be used well, it will have endless uses.] [Remark: Please use it carefully!] This was another heavenly treasure. Moreover, according to the information in the introduction, this heavenly treasure should bring about an improvement in the blood soul. As long as he completed the fourth Body Tempering through this natural treasure, he would have a higher chance of killing the bounty hunter in the city. After all, the bounty hunter in the city was not the weakest ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level. He still had to be careful. At the same time, Xiao Shi also hoped that after killing this bounty hunter, he could continue to drop natural treasures. This will allow him to reach the fifth Body Tempering. He was looking forward to the next Body Tempering. Moreover, the strengthening of the body brought about by the Body Tempering would also allow the circulation of the ninth Heavenly Cycle of the Red Tiger Technique to accelerate, thus reducing the time he needed to break through to the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level. Apart from this natural treasure, Xiao Shi also obtained a bamboo tube. This was an item that he had dropped after killing the wanted criminal, Wei Zhen. [Name: Mist Column] [Type: Hidden Weapon] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A bamboo tube that stores a large amount of fog. After using it, it can be released.] [Remark: The mist released will not only block other peoples vision, but also your own.] Although this item was not considered a high-quality item, in Xiao Shis hands, it could play a huge role and effect. One of the simplest uses was to use it together with the [Swamp Formation]. Chapter 46 - 46 Two Bounty Hunters! 46 Two Bounty Hunters! That night, after returning to Golden Cloud City, Xiao Shi could not wait to start Body Tempering. Under the effect of the Beautiful Silk Flower, his body began to strengthen in pain. As the Body Tempering progressed, the boundless blood and qi in his body seemed to be guided and quickly circulated in his body. It washed over his body in an almost unreasonable manner. Wherever it passed, the blood and qi fused into his bones, flesh, skin, and meridians, causing them to heat up. This caused Xiao Shis body to undergo a comprehensive strengthening under the strengthening of this blood and qi. Strengthening the body through blood and qi was something that had never happened before. Although this strengthening would cause the blood and qi in his body to be constantly consumed, the blood and qi would recover after being consumed. It would not disappear after being consumed. At the same time, as his body strengthened, his blood and qi continued to expand and become more and more abundant. Xiao Shis body swelled slightly and became stronger than before. At the same time, his bones stretched and were no longer compressed. His height finally increased a little. His entire body became slender and well-proportioned. The majestic and thick blood qi in his body, as well as the defense and strength of his body, made him clearly feel the huge improvement under this Body Tempering. Especially in terms of blood and qi. Although there were some losses in strengthening the body with blood and qi, after every Body Tempering, his blood and qi would increase greatly. Xiao Shi felt the strength of the blood and qi in his body. He was already very close to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. If he were to fight a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist like Zhuo Fu again, even if he did not rely on external items, Xiao Shi would not be at a disadvantage anymore. My current strength is basically comparable to the weakest ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with excitement. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for someone at the eighth level of the Martial Entry-Level to catch up to someone at the ninth level. Just the release of Qi and blood at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level was an insurmountable chasm. But Body Tempering was an exception! After four Body Temperings, Xiao Shi had the strength comparable to the weakest ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level. If he could complete the remaining six sessions of Body Tempering, Xiao Shi felt that he might be able to kill a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist without relying on external objects. This could not help but make him look forward to the subsequent Body Tempering. Now, if he wanted to obtain more natural treasures, the bounty hunters in the city were the most suitable targets to kill. This made Xiao Shis eyes fill with anticipation. However, his personality was stable. He felt that he had to prepare well. After all, this person was not the weakest ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level, so he could not be careless. After carefully thinking about how to kill him, Xiao Shi first searched for the other partys whereabouts in the city the next morning. Because the mark he had condensed on the other partys body could only exist for a day at most, now that the mark had dissipated, he needed to condense a new mark on his body. Fortunately, although he did not attack this bounty hunter in the past few days, he had also grasped a few places where this person often appeared through the mark. He successfully found him on a street. When he passed by the other party, Xiao Shi silently left a blood qi mark on him. He was prepared to kill him tonight. However, the moment Xiao Shi walked past him, Hmm? He suddenly discovered an abnormal situation. At this moment, he had the [Enemy Seeking Talisman] on him, allowing him to clearly detect all the hostility within 300 meters. He suddenly realized that apart from this bounty hunter, there was also a hostile person not far from him. In actuality, Xiao Shi had used the Enemy Seeking Talisman so many times to detect the hostility of others. However, the hostility was not directed at Cen Qingci. They happened to appear near Cen Qingci, so Xiao Shi could sense their hostility. As for these people, although Xiao Shi knew that their hostility was not directed at Cen Qingci, he would still choose to leave blood qi marks on them to verify their identities. He wanted to make sure that they were not disguised bounty hunters. At this moment, he sensed another hostility. Although the hostility was not very strong, this persons location attracted Xiao Shis attention. This person was located in a hidden dark place. His figure and appearance could not be seen. He did not even know that there was someone there! If not for the [Enemy Seeking Talisman] showing the other partys hostility, Xiao Shi would not have discovered that there was actually a person hiding there. This immediately made him wary. He walked past silently and quickly left a blood qi mark on the person hiding in the dark. Then, when he used the blood qi mark to sense the blood qi fluctuations of the person hiding in the dark, he immediately realized that this was actually a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse. Theres also another bounty hunter! Xiao Shis heart trembled. Through the blood qi mark, he could accurately determine the identity of the bounty hunter. After all, the special cultivation technique cultivated by bounty hunters caused their blood and qi to be in a motionless state most of the time, making them look like ordinary people. It was impossible to determine their true cultivation through their blood and qi fluctuations. Therefore, these ordinary-looking people who did not seem to have cultivation were definitely bounty hunters once he sensed their powerful blood qi with his blood qi marks. This was also one of Xiao Shis best ways to identify bounty hunters. This kind of screening method was even more accurate than what he had found through the Enemy Seeking Talisman. There are actually two bounty hunters! And one of them is still hiding in the dark! Xiao Shi felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, when he first discovered the bounty hunter on the surface, he was not in a hurry to attack. If he had attacked rashly at that time, the consequences were unimaginable! This person is hiding in the dark. Either he wants to suddenly attack me when I attack the bounty hunter on the surface, or he wants to know my identity. Xiao Shis expression was solemn. After discovering the bounty hunter hiding in the dark, it was not difficult to deduce his true intentions. No wonder the Senluo Organization still dared to send people over after he killed two bounty hunters in a row. It turned out that it had been arranged long ago. He was almost tricked by them. They sent two ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level bounty hunters to deal with me. They really think highly of me! While feeling afraid of this, Xiao Shis eyes gradually burned. If he could kill these two bounty hunters at the same time, the harvest would be incomparably huge to him. Especially if both of them dropped natural treasures, he could directly complete the sixth Body Tempering sessions. Thinking of this, Xiao Shis heart burned even more. He could not help but seriously think about whether he could kill these two ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level bounty hunters at the same time. Chapter 47 - 47 Attack! 47 Attack! These two bounty hunters are not the weakest ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level. Theyre not easy to deal with. However, with the swamp formation, its not impossible to kill them. The problem is, should I defeat them one by one, or should I attack both of them at the same time? Xiao Shi currently has two plans. The first plan was to attack the bounty hunter hiding in the dark first. He would kill one first, then deal with the second one and defeat them one by one. The other plan was to attack two bounty hunters at the same time. The advantage of the first plan was that the pressure was small. After all, these two bounty hunters were not the weakest ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level. In terms of strength, they were stronger than Xiao Shi. If he defeated them one by one, the pressure and risk would be much lower. However, the disadvantage was that when he dealt with one of them, he might alert the other party and be discovered. After all, the distance between the two of them was not far. If the other party saw that the situation was not good and escaped, it would not be worth it. Secondly, he had to use the swamp formation twice. It would directly use up the remaining times of the swamp formation. Compared to the first plan, apart from the higher risk, there were basically no other drawbacks to the second plan. Xiao Shi weighed it carefully in his heart. He made a decision. At night. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Heavy rain poured. The dull sound of thunder reverberated in the world, like the roar of a god. It was a stormy night. On this rainy night, a figure quickly shuttled through the rainy night and silently appeared outside a residence. Through the sensing of the blood qi mark, Xiao Shi could see the bounty hunter in the house sitting cross-legged on the bed, as if he was cultivating. A cold light flashed in his eyes. The compressed blood and qi in his body erupted and enveloped his entire body. A long saber appeared in his hand. BOOM! His figure flashed forward and shattered the door. Xiao Shi instantly charged into the house. As the long saber whistled, it caused an explosion that tore through the air and slashed at the bounty hunter sitting cross-legged on the bed. However, the moment the long saber slashed down, the bounty hunter Luo Fangyi, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. There was no panic in his eyes. It was as if he had expected this. Although he had waited for many days and did not see the other party take action, his vigilance did not decrease at all. He was on guard at all times. Youre finally willing to take action. Luo Fangyis eyes flashed with joy. He was not afraid of the other partys sneak attack. He was afraid that the other party would hide and not attack. Now, it was finally here. Clang! The long saber struck a silver-white shield. It was blocked by this shield. Xiao Shis slash was powerful and heavy, and even with the shield to block it, Luo Fangyi was still sent flying into the wall behind him. He could not be killed in one strike like when Xiao Shi killed the previous two bounty hunters. After Xiao Shi saw that this slash failed to kill the other party, he actually stopped attacking and turned to leave. Hmm? This immediately made Luo Fangyi frown. He did not expect this person to be so decisive. After the attack, he retreated without any hesitation. He had waited for so many days for the other party to attack. How could he let him escape just like that? He immediately chased after him. At the same time, in another house not far from this residence. Another bounty hunter, who had been paying attention to the movements here, immediately noticed the commotion here. This night patroller who doesnt want to reveal his name has finally made a move! His eyes lit up. He began to pay close attention. As long as they knew who this night patroller was, their mission would be successful. He immediately saw it. The figure that had just charged into the house immediately rushed out and ran all the way. Behind him was Luo Fangyi, who was chasing closely. This person actually chose to escape? This was something he had not expected. Then, he realized that the other party was actually running in his direction. However, he did not think too much about it. He was quite confident in his concealment ability. Ordinary bounty hunters were only good at disguises. Not only was he good at disguise, but he was also good at concealment. He had never thought that this night patroller was here for him. Until the other party rushed to his house at an extremely fast speed. Only then did he suddenly realize that something was wrong! BOOM! Xiao Shi slammed into the wall of the house, causing the entire wall to collapse. As he shattered the wall of the house and rushed into the house, he slashed at the bounty hunter in the house with the long saber in his hand. This was completely beyond the expectations of the bounty hunter in the room. How did he discover me?? His expression changed drastically. He did not expect to be exposed! Facing Xiao Shis slash, his reaction was also extremely fast. He immediately blocked it. Amidst the rumbling, his figure was sent flying by Xiao Shis saber. Xiao Shi also stopped and did not continue to run. He glanced at the bounty hunter chasing after him. When Luo Fangyi saw that Xiao Shi had actually discovered another bounty hunter, his pupils constricted. He immediately understood Xiao Shis intentions. It was obvious that he wanted to gather the two bounty hunters together and capture them in one fell swoop! Damn it! How did he find out? Luo Fangyi realized that they had still underestimated this night patroller. Whether it was their disguise or concealment, it seemed to be useless in front of the other party. The other bounty hunters expression was also gloomy. Originally, according to their plan, he only needed to hide in the darkness and confirm the other partys identity. There was no need to attack. Even if Luo Fangyi died in battle, as long as he knew the identity of this night patroller and brought the news back to the organization, it would be considered a success. But now, he had no choice but to attack with Luo Fangyi. Either this night patroller would die, or the two of them would die. There was no way out. Xiao Shi could also sense their killing intent from their eyes. Although there was a certain risk in attacking the two of them at the same time, Xiao Shi was very confident in the Swamp Array. Moreover, in all aspects, this was also the least disadvantageous way. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi took out the array flags without hesitation and stabbed them into the ground. Waves of methane immediately spread out from the ground within a radius of 300 meters from the position of the array flags at the center. It enveloped the two bounty hunters in the range of the array formation. Both of them were shocked. They immediately discovered that the ground under their feet began to soften. Not only that, Xiao Shi even took out a bamboo tube. The fog released by the bamboo tube instantly spread. The swamp gas that rose from the ground had already blurred their vision. The fog that appeared now directly blocked their vision, causing them to only be able to see things within half a meter of them. Everything more than half a meter away was covered by fog and nothing could be seen. Xiao Shis figure immediately disappeared from the eyes of the two bounty hunters. Chapter 48 - 48 Kill 48 Kill The moment the fog spread, the two bounty hunters covered their mouths and noses at the same time. They were worried that this fog was poisonous. Until the fog completely spread did they realize that the effect of this fog was mainly to block their vision. Being in this fog and having ones vision completely blocked was already a terrifying thing. Coupled with the fact that the ground was constantly softening and turning into a swamp. This made the expressions of the two ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level bounty hunters change. They felt that the situation was not good. If not for the fog, they would definitely choose to evacuate this area that was gradually turning into a swamp immediately. However, in this fog, they did not dare to act rashly. Because at this moment, they could not see the enemy at all and did not know the exact location of the enemy. If they acted rashly at this moment, it was very likely that the enemy would have an opportunity. That way, the danger would be even greater. The best way was to stay where they were. It was to prevent all sneak attacks. However, once they stayed in place and did not move, their bodies would continue to sink into the swamp. This put the two bounty hunters in a dilemma. They felt that no matter what they did, the situation would be very disadvantageous. It was only for a short while but the swamp below had already drowned their ankles. This cant go on! Luo Fangyi realized that he could not stay in this swamp anymore. He had the thought of escaping this swamp first. But when he was about to take action, there was a sound of air breaking. Swoosh! A dagger was suddenly thrown from behind him. Luo Fangyi immediately turned around and punched, shattering the entire dagger. This was just an ordinary dagger. It was not a Martial Entry-Level weapon. It could not pose a threat to him. However, this caused Luo Fangyi to become vigilant. Just as he was about to take action, the other party immediately attacked. This immediately made him not dare to move again. He was constantly paying attention to the surroundings and was extremely vigilant. It was the same for the other bounty hunter. They were worried that they would be attacked at any time. They did not dare to act rashly. As expected, the fog and the swamp formation will have a huge effect! At this moment, Xiao Shi was not far from the two bounty hunters. Although he could only see things within half a meter under the fog, he could clearly grasp their movements with the blood and qi mark he left on them . This was also the main reason why he did not detonate the blood qi marks during his previous attack. And now, he did not need to be in a hurry to attack the two of them. He was waiting. He was waiting for their bodies to slowly sink. As long as they sank to the point where they could not move and could not turn around, it would be the best time for him to attack. Now, Xiao Shi only needed to pay attention to their every move. Once they had the thought of escaping the swamp, he would use long-range attacks to threaten the two bounty hunters so that they would not dare to act rashly. They could only stay in place and defend passively. The fog was not poisonous, and it did not have any lethality. However, it could turn people into frightened birds. They did not dare to act rashly in it. This could form a perfect combination with the [Swamp Array]. Gradually, the two bounty hunters had already sunk to their calves. They began to feel anxious. Especially when they realized that this swamp was extremely sticky. They all had the thought of escaping this swamp even if they had to take the risk. At first, they thought that the fog was the other partys killing move and that the swamp under their feet was just a distraction. They thought that this swamp would only make it a little difficult for them to move, while the fog was the biggest obstacle. However, as they continued to sink, they realized that it was difficult to pull out their feet even if they used all their strength. It was then that they realized that they made a mistake! The fog was the interference! The swamp under their feet was the greatest threat. Dammit! What kind of swamp is this!! Their expressions changed drastically at the same time. They tried their best to pull their feet out. Unfortunately, it was too late. After sinking to this extent, they could no longer easily pull their feet out. Furthermore, after Xiao Shi saw the two of them move, he immediately threw out a large number of weapons and launched a long-range attack. As a result, they had no chance to pull out their feet that had fallen into the swamp. They could only sink deeper and deeper. And as they struggled, the speed at which they sank became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it had already sunk to their thighs. At this moment, although they could still turn around, their legs were completely fixed to the ground. Just like Zhuo Fu back then. But the difference was that Xiao Shi did not choose to attack at this moment. He continued to wait. He could attack when Zhuo Fus legs were fixed, but he had to wait a little longer to deal with these two bounty hunters. The two of them sank to their chests and abdomens and could no longer turn around, they could only turn their heads. Killing intent flashed in Xiao Shis eyes. Do it! His body moved. Stepping on the swamp under his feet, he arrived behind Luo Fangyi. He raised the long saber in his hand high. The moment it slashed down, the two marks condensed on the saber erupted at the same time. One of the marks was condensed from the [Black Ink Stone]. When he killed the first bounty hunter, Xiao Shi had used half of the [Black Ink Stone]. Now, the remaining half had condensed into the mark on the saber. As for the other mark, it was formed from the Ling Jian Grass. The eruption of two marks caused Xiao Shis slash to be shockingly heavy and terrifyingly sharp. It tore through the air. It slashed down! Luo Fangyi could clearly feel the threat coming from behind him. He raised his hands high and shielded his head. All the blood and qi surrounding his body condensed into one, forming the strongest block. Swoosh! The long saber slashed at the membrane formed by Luo Fangyis blood and qi. The astonishing weight and sharpness of the saber strike was something that even this thick and solid blood and qi membrane could not withstand. In an instant, countless cracks spread from the membrane. Then, there was a bang. The qi and blood membrane was shattered by a single slash! The entire saber did not slow down and continued to slash down. Puff! Not only did it cut off Luo Fangyis hands that were raised to block, it also cut off Luo Fangyis head. The blade directly entered his head and cut it in half. Xiao Shi reached out and grabbed the item that fell out after Luo Fangyi died. He threw it into his storage bag and dragged his long saber as he quickly attacked another bounty hunter. It had been about two minutes since the beginning of the battle. Xiao Shi had to resolve it as soon as possible. He had to leave early. This was also the reason why he decisively used the [Black Ink Stone] and [Ling Jian Grass]. If it was just one slash at a time, it would take a lot of time to break through their blood and qi membrane. After using the [Black Ink Stone] and [Ling Jian Grass], he only needed one slash to break through the blood and qi membrane. Puff! When the other bounty hunter was also killed by Xiao Shi, he picked up the items that the other party had dropped and pulled up the array flags on the ground. He turned around and left without hesitation. This time, I only used the Swamp Formation once and successfully killed two Martial Entry-Level Nines. I made a killing! Xiao Shi was very excited. He was even looking forward to the items that the two of them dropped. Chapter 49 - 49 Astonishing Harvest 49 Astonishing Harvest After killing them, he calmly took a detour back to the Night Patrol Division. Xiao Shi was already extremely familiar with it. He changed into a clean set of clothes and opened his storage bag to take out the two items he had obtained previously. The gains this time were very generous. Although there were only two items, the items dropped by a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist after their death were often high-quality items. The value was astonishing. There was even a certain chance of dropping a higher-level Qi Martial Level item. Xiao Shi was looking forward to this. After all, this kill seemed easy. In fact, it still took a lot of effort. Its not that easy. Especially in terms of the consumption of items. He had completely used up the Black Ink Stone and the Ling Jian Grass. There was only one more Swamp Formation left. Although the items had been consumed, Xiao Shi believed that all of this was worth it. The value of the gains this time would definitely be higher than the lost items. Immediately, his gaze focused on the item. Information about the item quickly appeared in front of him. [Name: Night Beauty] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: Night Beauty is also called Moonlight. Its a rare treasure. Its a green cylinder with stems and tendrils. Four flowers bloom. Its in the shape of an advanced butterfly. Its either white or pink with light green patterns. The flower plate is fragrant. The flowers bloom at night and dont close until dawn.] [Remark: As its name suggests, night and day will be very different.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Heavenly treasures were what he lacked at the moment. And this heavenly treasure was different from the previous heavenly treasures. This heavenly treasure was similar to Night Frost Dew and was a natural treasure that could obtain additional improvements at night! This would be extremely compatible with Night Tiger. Perhaps using this natural treasure would not only allow him to achieve the fifth Body Tempering, but also increase Night Tigers cultivation efficiency. This made Xiao Shi very excited. After all, Night Tigers cultivation could not speed up. And Night Frost Dew was too expensive. He could not afford it at all. If this natural treasure could speed up Night Tigers cultivation, then the value of this heavenly treasure alone was completely comparable to the Black Ink Stone and Ling Jian Grass that had been consumed previously. As expected, the products produced by Martial Entry-Level Nine are definitely top-notch! Xiao Shi was very excited. This first item gave him a big surprise. He couldnt wait to look at the second item. The second item was no longer a heavenly treasure. Instead, it was a black mask. [Name: Martial Emperor Mask] [Type: Mask] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: Its the symbolic emperor outfit of the previous Martial Emperors. Its said that after gathering the full Emperor Set, one will have the right to ascend the throne and become the new Martial Emperor.] [Remark 1: The Martial Emperor Set is divided into eight parts. Each part corresponds to a martial arts realm.] [Remark 2: Only the strongest who has reached the corresponding martial arts realm can wear the Emperor Set.] [Remark 3: The Martial Emperor Mask can change ones temperament and form a wisp of the aura of the Emperor. It can ignore all aura suppression and is immune to all poisonous gases and miasma.] [Remark 4: The Martial Emperor Mask can hide all the aura.] Xiao Shi looked at the information that appeared in his vision. His entire mind was already in turmoil. The items that dropped this time was really a little scary! Its actually one of the components of the Emperor Set!! Although Xiao Shi did not know if Martial Emperor was the highest existence in this world, through the information in the note, he could infer that the martial arts realm of this world had at least eight realms. After all, the Emperor Set had a total of eight parts, and each part corresponded to a martial arts realm. The current mask corresponded to the first realm of martial arts, the Martial Entry-Level. In that case, in every realm, the Emperor Set is almost the best item! Xiao Shis heart burned. The value of this item was too shocking! It far exceeded all the items that had dropped before. To be able to drop an item of this quality, his luck could be said to have exploded this time. If he could gather the entire Emperor Set in the future Just the thought of it made him excited. However, it was quite difficult to put on the Emperor Set. Only the strongest in that realm could wear it. The strongest was not only the strongest in a region. It was very likely the strongest in the entire world. This was very difficult. If he only became the strongest Martial Entry-Level expert in the Seven Star Province, he would definitely be able to do it as long as he reached the ninth Body Tempering. But in the entire world, nine Body Temperings might not be the strongest. After all, there were people in the world who had undergone nine Body Tempering. In order to become the strongest Martial Entry-Level expert in this world, just nine Body Tempering sessions were clearly not enough. This made Xiao Shi realize that he still needed more items that could increase his strength. If he had not obtained the Martial Emperors Mask, he would not have thought of pursuing the strongest. But now that he had obtained it, if he could not wear it, it would be meaningless. Becoming the strongest Martial Entry-Level naturally became his goal. I need more items! Xiao Shi could not wait to destroy the surrounding evil forces. However, he still suppressed the urge in his heart. No matter what, it was better to break through to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level first. Now, Ill undergo the fifth Body Tempering! Xiao Shi put the Martial Emperors Mask into his storage bag and began to undergo Body Tempering through the natural treasure in his hand, Night Beauty. He was looking forward to how much faster his cultivation of Night Tiger could be after this Body Tempering. At the same time, the news of the death of the two bounty hunters quickly spread to the Senluo Organization through the spies in Golden Cloud City. As a deacon of the Senluo Organization, Cai Zuo immediately made an announcement in the organization the moment he received the news. From today onwards, all bounty hunters are forbidden to enter Golden Cloud City! He already had this plan the last time. However, he still wanted to try one last time. Now, two ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level bounty hunters had also died in Golden Cloud City. He had completely realized that Golden Cloud City had completely become a restricted area for bounty hunters. He could not let other bounty hunters enter. Entering would be tempting fate! At the same time, the Genius Bounty List issued by the Senluo Organization also changed. In second place, it had already become an unnamed night patroller, second only to Chu Daoxi, who was ranked first. Although he was ranked second, his mysteriousness caused this unnamed night patroller to attract widespread attention in the entire Seven Star Province. Everyone was shocked and puzzled. Although the Senluo Organizations Genius Bounty List was not a list that represented glory, those who could be on the rankings were also proof and recognition of their strength. All along, those who could enter the Genius Bounty List were famous. This was the first time such a mysterious person with no specific name had appeared. Furthermore, he was ranked second. Even the Feiyuan Palace was shocked. For a moment, not only did the Senluo Organization want to know who this anonymous night patroller was, but all the large and small factions in the Seven Star Province wanted to know. Chapter 50 - 50 Breakthrough 50 Breakthrough The director of the Night Patrol Division was having a headache. Initially, he only wanted to help this mysterious expert disrupt their vision and use his name to scare the Senluo Organization. Therefore, he announced to the public that the person who killed the bounty hunters was a night patroller who doesnt want to reveal his name. However, now that this person was on the Genius Bounty List, not only did the Feiyuan Palace want to know who this person was, but even the Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect was curious about this night patroller who did not want to reveal his name. This made the director of the Night Patrol Division feel awkward. How the hell would I know who he is! Faced with the continuous questioning from all sides, The director of the Night Patrol Division could only brace himself and reply righteously. Im sorry! I promised the other party that I wouldnt reveal his identity. No matter who it is, I wont tell them. This is a promise I made. I wont go back on it! The captain of team D, who knew the truth, gave him a thumbs up. Director, youre righteous! When Xiao Shi completed the fifth Body Tempering, it was already the latter half of the night. This Body Tempering was as usual. His body was strengthened in all aspects again. His blood and qi surged. His strength had further improved. Although there was not much change in his size, his skin had become more lustrous and moist, especially at night. His entire state was very different from during the day. Just like Night Beauty, it bloomed at night. At this moment, Xiao Shi seemed to be in this blooming state. Originally, Night Tigers cultivation had made Xiao Shi feel a sense of affinity with the night. Now, this affinity was even stronger. It made him love the night even more. He immediately tried to cultivate Night Tiger. He instantly felt that the Night Tigers cultivation was much smoother than before! It was even smoother than when he used Night Frost Dew. This made Xiao Shi extremely excited. This Body Tempering not only brought about an increase in strength, but it also resolved the problem of Night Tigers slow cultivation. With his current cultivation speed, he believed that he would soon be able to cultivate Night Tiger to the ninth level. He could catch up to the progress of the Red Tiger Technique. Xiao Shi was very confident about this. Just like that, in the remaining time, Xiao Shi devoted himself to cultivating. During the day, he cultivated the Red Tiger Technique. At night, he would cultivate Night Tiger. Occasionally, he would drink with Yang Zhen, Wang Changhuan, and the other familiar night patrollers. Then, he bragged to Cen Qingci about their idol. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. In the room, Xiao Shi finally completed the final cultivation of the Red Tiger Technique with the complete circulation of the ninth Heavenly Cycle of the Red Tiger Technique. From there, he directly broke through and stepped into the highest level of the Martial Entry-Level, the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level! Xiao Shi felt the surging blood and qi in his body. The moment he broke through, the blood and qi in his body increased terrifyingly. It was at least four to five times more than before he broke through! Such a huge amount of qi and blood made him feel that if he faced the two ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level bounty hunters of the Senluo Organization again, he could kill them even without the swamp formation! Usually, after most Martial Entry-Level Nine martial artists cultivated to the limit, their bodies would reach the limit and they would not be able to improve anymore. However, to Xiao Shi, who practiced Body Tempering, his body had no limits. Just at the Martial Entry-Level, he could undergo four more Body Tempering. As long as he reached the ninth Body Tempering, he could cultivate the Nine Vajra Body and break through from the Martial Entry-Level with his physical strength. Next is the natural treasures needed for Body Tempering! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with anticipation. As the Senluo Organization had already been completely deterred by him, no bounty hunter dared to enter Golden Cloud City. This also caused Xiao Shi to not be able to see the bounty hunter in the city for the past month. Although he had completed three more missions, these three missions were relatively simple. Two of the missions were successfully completed without any kills. In the end, not only did he not kill any martial artists above Martial Entry-Level Seven, but he only obtained a medicinal pill that could increase his perception. Moreover, the quality was not high. After consuming it, Xiao Shi did not feel much improvement. He did not gain anything in the past month. Xiao Shi mainly cultivated this month. Apart from successfully completing the ninth Heavenly Cycle of the Red Tiger Technique, Night Tiger was about to reach the ninth level. This cultivation speed was unprecedented in the entire Red Tiger Sect. Even if he used Night Frost Dew every day, it was impossible for his cultivation speed to be so fast. Once he cultivated Night Tiger to the ninth level, Xiao Shis strength at night would be three times that of during the day. Now that his cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level, Xiao Shi was also prepared to start exterminating the evil forces around Golden Cloud City. In this month, he had a certain understanding of the surrounding large and small factions. This way, he could choose suitable targets. To Xiao Shi, he tried his best to kill enemies or evil people. Although this was a chaotic world, Xiao Shi could not kill anyone he saw. He still had a bottom line in his heart. Then, lets start with this Sandstorm Stronghold! Xiao Shi quickly had a goal. The Sandstorm Stronghold was a bandit stronghold. Usually, these bandits in the stronghold were people who committed all kinds of crimes. He would not have any psychological burden when killing them. According to the information Xiao Shi had found, the strongest person in this stronghold was only at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. There was no Qi Martial Realm. It was just right. That night, Xiao Shi moved out. Currently, he was in the middle of a mission and had plenty of time. That night, he went straight to the Sandstorm Stronghold. This bandit stronghold was not far from Golden Cloud City. It was located in a col. When Xiao Shi appeared in this mountain stronghold in the outfit of a night patroller, many bandits in the stronghold surrounded him with fierce eyes. Not only were these bandits not afraid of the night patroller, but they were also filled with killing intent and greed. They thought that by killing the night patroller, they could exchange the corpse of the night patroller for a bounty in the Senluo Organization. All of them rubbed their palms together, eager to give it a try. How dare you barge into our stronghold alone? The Sandstorm Strongholds chiefs gaze was cold. Especially when he discovered that the other partys blood and qi fluctuation was only at the sixth level of the Martial Entry-Level, the killing intent in his heart rose. However, before he could give the order to attack, this night patroller with a bamboo hat and a black scarf over his face attacked faster than him. His figure flashed. It was like an arc of light flickering. Wherever he passed, the surrounding bandits fell to the ground. You have a death wish! The chief of the Sandstorm Stronghold growled. He quickly went forward and erupted with his ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level cultivation. Together with the other bandits, he attacked this night patroller. The killing intent in Xiao Shis eyes was intense. There was also excitement and anticipation. In his eyes, these bandits were all items. As long as this stronghold was destroyed, he would definitely gain a lot! Chapter 51 - 51 Counting Items 51 Counting Items The night wind was like a blood-stained sickle blade that carried a fishy smell as it wandered in every corner of the Sandstorm Stronghold. Under the night sky, the entire Sandstorm Strongholds ground was dyed red with blood, and the ground was covered with corpses. Plop. As the burly body of the Sandstorm Strongholds chief fell, Xiao Shi picked up the item that the other party had dropped after his death. He threw it into his storage bag. Then, he began to pick up the dropped items near the many corpses around him. There were only four bandits above Martial Entry-Level Seven in the Sandstorm Stronghold. The rest of the bandits were all below Martial Entry-Level Seven. In fact, even before Xiao Shi broke through to the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level, with his strength at that time, he could still destroy this stronghold. However, his personality was stable. He felt that only after breaking through to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level could he ensure that nothing would go wrong. Now, in terms of exterminating this Sandstorm Stronghold, it was completely effortless. Everyone died with a single slash. Even a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist like the Sandstorm Stronghold Chieftain died with a single slash in front of him. There was no risk at all. This was a one-sided massacre that Xiao Shi was passionate about. As the saying went, torturing noobs felt good for a moment, but torturing them all the time would always feel good. Low risk, high benefits. Wonderful! In terms of numbers, there were about 200 bandits in the entire Sandstorm Stronghold. Xiao Shi was not sure if he had killed all the bandits. In any case, as long as he saw it, none of them could escape. He had obtained so many Martial Entry-Level items in one go. It was something he had never done before. The previous time he gained the most was the first time he had killed someone on the Glazed Moon Mountain during his first mission. However, even then, he only obtained a total of five Martial Entry-Level items and one Qi Martial Level item. This time, he had obtained more than 200 Martial Entry-Level items in an instant. This made Xiao Shi extremely excited. After killing all the bandits in the stronghold, he began to plunder the stronghold. Although he had already dropped many items after killing these bandits, Xiao Shi was also prepared to take away the other things in the stronghold. Unfortunately, this stronghold was not rich. After searching around, he did not find anything valuable. However, he discovered a strange scene in the village. Somewhere in the stronghold, Xiao Shi was surprised to discover that there were many corpses here. At first glance, there were at least hundreds of corpses. They covered the ground densely. At the same time, there was a black nail on the forehead of each corpse. This strange scene made Xiao Shi frown. Perhaps it was the effect of the nails, but these corpses were all well preserved and did not decompose. Why did they pile up so many corpses here? Xiao Shi knew that the corpse of the night patroller could be exchanged for a bounty from the Senluo Organization. However, these corpses were not the corpses of the night patrollers. This made him very puzzled. It seems that this bandit stronghold still has unknown secrets. However, there were no longer any living people in the stronghold. Xiao Shi could not know the secret. He thought for a moment. He decided to light a fire in the Sandstorm Stronghold. No matter what his motive was, Xiao Shi did not intend to leave these corpses behind. Together with the bandits of the Sandstorm Stronghold, they were all reduced to ashes in the flames. Done! After doing all of this, Xiao Shis figure moved and he left silently. About an hour after he left. Swoosh! Two figures shrouded in black robes rushed over from afar. However, when they arrived, the entire Sandstorm Stronghold had already turned into charred ruins. Damn it! We were a step too late! The two of them looked at the ruins in front of them and trembled with anger. When they received the Sandstorm Stronghold Chieftains cry for help, they had already rushed over at the first moment. Unexpectedly, they were still a step too late. What infuriated them the most was that the person who destroyed the Sandstorm Stronghold had actually set this place on fire!! This made their hearts bleed. So what if the Sandstorm Stronghold was destroyed? They didnt care. However, the corpses in the Sandstorm Stronghold were extremely important to them. But now, they were all burned to ashes. If I find out who did it, Ill definitely tear him into pieces! The two black-robed men gritted their teeth. . After returning to Golden Cloud City, Xiao Shi began to count his gains this time. As there were too many items this time, he first made a simple categorization. Among them, there were 16 weapons, 27 pills, 32 types of various materials, five cultivation technique manuals, and the rest were all miscellaneous things. After completing the classification, Xiao Shi distinguished the quality of these items. It is mainly divided into high quality and ordinary quality. Most of the items were of ordinary quality. There were a total of six high-quality items. Xiao Shi immediately checked these six high-quality items. [Name: Earth Fire Grass] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A strange grass that grows underground. It has a little fire spirit power. After absorbing it, it can strengthen the body.] [Remark: Enhance the body with the power of the fire spirit.] . [Name: Blood Jade Coral] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: Its jade-like and red. Its hidden at the bottom of the sea. If theres no way to avoid water, its difficult to obtain.] [Remark: After using it, you will have a certain ability to move underwater.] . [Name: Protective Mirror] [Type: Armor] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: After wearing it, it can withstand a blow from a Qi Martial Realm expert.] [Remark: You can only block one attack. Dont be reckless!] . [Name: Blood and Qi Boost Pill (Perfect)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: After using it, it can double your blood and qi in a short period of time.] [Remark: It can only last for one minute.] . [Name: Blood Rain Array] [Type: Array] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A powerful array formation set up by an array master who is proficient in array formations. You can activate the array formation by injecting your blood and qi into the array flags.] [Remark 1: The strength of an array formation mainly depends on the blood and qi injected. The more blood and qi injected, the stronger the array formation will be.] [Remark 2: The range of the array formation also depends on the blood and qi injected. The more blood and qi injected, the larger the range of the array formation.] . [Name: Warrior Puppet] [Type: Puppet] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A puppet made of many excellent materials. Its body is firm and invulnerable. After infusing blood and qi, it can erupt with the power of martial artists of different levels.] [Remark: Manipulated by Qi and blood.] . Xiao Shi looked at the six high-quality items. The two natural treasures were very important. They could allow him to reach the seventh Body Tempering. With two more natural treasures, he could complete the final nine Body Tempering. As for the other items, the [Protective Mirror] was a protective item that could withstand a Qi Martial Realm attack. The Blood and Qi Boost Pill could increase a large amount of blood and qi in a short period of time, but there was a time limit. As for the remaining array formations and puppet, they could only be used through blood and qi. Xiao Shi prepared to try using it first to see the specific effect. Chapter 52 - 52 Blood Qi Shadow Transformation 52 Blood Qi Shadow Transformation The greatest difference between [Blood Rain Array] and the [Swamp Array] was that the [Blood Rain Array] did not have a limit on the number of times it could be used. The key to activating the Blood Rain Array was mainly blood qi. As long as he injected blood qi into the array flags, he could activate this array formation. There was no need to worry about the number of times it could be used. However, considering the range of the array formation, Xiao Shi felt that it was best not to try it in the Night Patrol Division. If the range was too large, it would be bad if others noticed it. Hence, he left the city. He arrived at an empty place outside the city. Only then did he plant the array flags on the ground and activate the array formation. On his first attempt, Xiao Shi did not inject too much blood qi into the array flags. This also resulted in the array formation being only a hundred meters wide after the array flags spread. The moment the hundred-meter array formation was formed, blood-colored raindrops appeared in the array formation. These blood-colored raindrops were extremely corrosive and penetrating. When they dripped onto the rocks and ground in this area, not only did they directly penetrate holes, but the entire hole also emitted a burning sound. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He injected more blood and qi into the array flags again. Whoosh! This time, the range of the array formation reached a thousand meters. The blood rain in the array formation became even denser. At the same time, the power of corrosion and penetration was even more shocking. Xiao Shi would undoubtedly have a huge advantage in such an intermediate array formation. At the same time, he was not afraid of being surrounded by the enemy. However, if he were to deal with a martial artist at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, he would need more blood and qi to infuse into the array formation. Otherwise, if the power of the blood rain was insufficient, it would be difficult to threaten a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Fortunately, Xiao Shis blood qi was majestic. It was enough to maintain the use of this array formation without any pressure. In the future, if I destroy the other evil forces, I can use this array formation to kill them on a large scale. Xiao Shi was still very satisfied with this array formation. Then, he took out the [Warrior Puppet]. The entire puppet was two meters tall and in human form. It had thick limbs and a body. Blood and qi were also the key to using this puppet. As Xiao Shi drew his blood and qi into the puppet, he could immediately use this blood qi to control the puppet. He tried to control the puppet and punch himself. Smack! He reached out and grabbed the puppets punch to determine the power of the puppets punch. Its about the strength of the sixth level of the Martial Entry-Level. He tried to draw in more Qi and blood. He controlled the puppet and swept it at him. At the same time, he kicked out and collided fiercely with the puppets kick. Bang! A dull explosion sounded in the air. If theres enough Qi and blood, this puppet can completely erupt with strength comparable to a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. In this way, it was equivalent to having the help of a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Moreover, this puppet was controlled by him. There would not be any problems in coordinating with him. If its combined with the [Blood and Qi Boost Pill], be it array formations or puppets, they will be even stronger. With this array formation and puppet, Xiao Shis overall strength would also increase greatly. After trying, he returned to the Night Patrol Division. He prepared to undergo the sixth and seventh Body Tempering. He was also looking forward to this Body Tempering. After all, after the sixth Body Tempering, there would be additional enhancements. The last additional enhancement directly allowed him to release his Qi and blood at the eighth level of the Martial Entry-Level. He really wanted to know what kind of enhancement would happen this time! . Night Patrol Division. In the directors study. The four captains stood in front of the director of the Night Patrol Division with solemn expressions. The director of the Night Patrol Division also frowned. Recently, the surroundings of Golden Cloud City have become more and more chaotic. Evil spirits appeared frequently. It was already a little uncontrollable. Evil spirits had always been a threat to humans. Usually, their night patrollers would regularly clean up the evil spirits around them to ensure the safety of Golden Cloud City. However, most of the time, the night patrollers of Team A were in charge of cleaning up the surrounding evil spirits. But now, with the appearance of the evil spirits, the night patrollers of Team A could no longer control the situation. From today onwards, Team B, Team C, and Team D will clean up the evil spirits in the surroundings to prevent them from flooding. The director of the Night Patrol Division said in a low voice. Unless absolutely necessary, he did not want the other three teams to participate. After all, with the strength of the evil spirits, even the night patrollers of Team A would suffer some casualties. Once the other three teams joined, one could imagine that there would definitely be a large number of casualties among the night patrollers. This was something the director of the Night Patrol Division did not want to see. But he had no choice. Once the evil spirits overflowed, they would directly threaten Golden Cloud City. The consequences were very serious. Its impossible for there to be no reason for so many evil spirits to appear. While cleaning up these evil spirits, you have to find out the reason behind it as soon as possible! The director of the Night Patrol Division instructed in a low voice. Yes! The four captains nodded. . Sixth Body Tempering Success! Xiao Shi felt his body strengthen and his blood qi increase. Under Body Tempering, even if he had already reached the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, his body would still continue to improve. There was no limit. However, the greatest change in Body Tempering this time was not the strengthening of his body. Instead, it was an explosive increase in his blood and qi! In the many increases in his blood and qi, the greatest increase was the increase in his blood and qi when he broke through from the eighth to the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. However, the increase in his blood and qi this time was not inferior to that breakthrough. This shocked Xiao Shi. He realized that the additional enhancement of the sixth Body Tempering was very likely in terms of blood and qi. As the large amount of Qi and blood in his body surged, he tried to release all of them from his body. The blood qi surrounding his body actually transformed into the head of a red tiger! The entire head of the red tiger was lifelike and exuded a dignified aura. Under its red eyes, its bloody mouth suddenly opened, revealing a mouthful of fangs as it let out a silent roar. This is Xiao Shi was shocked. He thought of a special realm at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. Blood Qi Shadow Transformation! This was a realm that could only be reached when ones blood and qi reached an extremely terrifying level. A ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist who could do this was as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns! One in ten thousand! The additional enhancement of the sixth Body Tempering is the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation! Xiao Shi was excited. The improvement brought about by the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation was like the release of Qi and blood back then. If the first realm of the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level was the release of Qi and blood, then the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation was the second realm of the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level! The difference was that anyone could release their Qi and blood. However, only a very small number of people could successfully transform their blood and qi into shadows. Once he reached the level of Blood Qi Shadow Transformation, only those who could also turn Qi and blood into shadows could resist Xiao Shi in the same realm. As for the other ninth stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists, they were all ants in front of him! This made him one step closer to the goal of being the strongest person in the Martial Entry-Level. Chapter 53 - 53 Exchange for Pills 53 Exchange for Pills However, Xiao Shi also knew that in order to become the strongest Martial Entry-Level, Body Tempering alone was far from enough. He needed to be strengthened in other ways. Therefore, he took out the 27 pills he had obtained previously. Among these 27 pills, five were healing pills, and the remaining 22 were all pills that could increase various aspects. Although the quality was not very high, there were many of them. Xiao Shi felt that by accumulating a large number of pills, his strength could also increase greatly. He immediately began to consume these pills one by one. After consuming all 22 pills, he could clearly feel that he had become stronger in all aspects. If it was just one or two pills, perhaps the improvement would not be too obvious. However, as the number of pills he swallowed increased, his improvement also became greater and greater. This made him realize that the path of improving through a large number of pills was definitely feasible. Apart from pills, he still had 16 Martial Entry-Level weapons, five cultivation technique manuals, and 32 materials. The materials could cooperate with the Dust Seal and were quite useful. Although the secret manuals were relatively poor yellow-rank secret manuals and unranked secret manuals, Xiao Shi was also prepared to choose two of the five secret manuals to cultivate. These two secret manuals were used for combat. They were a saber technique manual and a sword technique manual. Although this was not a top secret manual, it could more or less let him understand some saber and sword techniques. It was more conducive to battle. Compared to materials and cultivation technique manuals, the 16 Martial Entry-Level weapons were not very useful. One weapon was usually enough. At most, he would reserve two more. It would only collect dust when there are too many. Apart from these weapons, Xiao Shi also had many miscellaneous things that he could not use. These things would not be of much use in his hands. It was best to sell them or exchange them for other useful items. For example, pills! That night, Xiao Shi, who was dressed in black and wearing a hood, appeared in the Treasure Pavilion in the city. This was also the largest shop in Golden Cloud City. Apart from selling various items here, there would also be purchases of various items. Usually, no matter if the night patroller sold or bought items, they would choose to do it in the Night Patrol Division. Not only was it convenient, but the price would also be higher than the shops outside. However, Xiao Shi could not choose to sell it in the Night Patrol Division. After all, there would be a record of selling in the Night Patrol Division. If he was noticed, he would not be able to explain where these items came from. He could only choose to sell it in the shops in the city. However, even if he was selling in the shops in the city, he had also disguised himself and covered his face. The Treasure Pavilion was not surprised by such a person. They faced all kinds of customers every day. Such guests who were unwilling to reveal their identities could often be seen. At this moment, the person in charge of receiving Xiao Shi was a middle-aged man with a mustache. He looked very smart. After knowing that Xiao Shi was here to sell items, he immediately found two professionals in charge of appraising the value of the item. There are fewer people. Xiao Shi glanced at them. Hmm? Under the puzzled gaze of the mustached middle-aged man, Xiao Shi took out 14 Martial Entry-Level weapons. They were all placed on the counter. The mustached middle-aged mans eyes lit up. He realized that this was a big client! His attitude became even more polite. He hurriedly found more professional appraisers to appraise these Martial Entry-Level weapons. The quality is excellent, the craftsmanship is exquisite, and there are no flaws. This is the Martial Entry-Level weapon with the highest specifications! Soon, these professional appraisers gave their evaluations. The mustached middle-aged man was shocked. If it was just a Martial Entry-Level weapon, he would not be surprised. However, every weapon the other party took out was actually a Martial Entry-Level weapon of the highest standard, which shocked him. He subconsciously felt that the guest in front of him might be an extremely outstanding blacksmith. Were prepared to buy these Martial Entry-Level weapons at 2,000 Wu coins each. What do you think, sir? The mustached middle-aged man asked. Two thousand Wu coins? Xiao Shi thought for a moment. This price was relatively fair. After all, it was impossible for these shops to sell at the price of the Night Patrol Division. Sure, but I want to barter for it. Xiao Shi said. Alright, what do you want to exchange for? The mustached middle-aged man maintained his smile. Pills. This time, Xiao Shi was prepared to exchange these excess items on him for medicinal pills that could increase his strength. He was prepared to take the path of accumulating strength through a large number of pills. The middle-aged man with the mustache hurriedly handed over the list of medicinal pills in their shop. It contained the quality and price of every pill. Soon, Xiao Shi saw that among these pills, the highest quality was only a perfect-grade pill. There were no peerless-grade pills. Moreover, there was only one perfect-grade medicinal pill in total. It was very expensive. It was almost treated as the treasure of the shop. Although the 14 Martial Entry-Level weapons Xiao Shi took out could be exchanged for this perfect-grade medicinal pill, it was not enough to exchange for more medicinal pills. Therefore, he took out five or six items from his bag that he had no use for. He had exchanged for nearly 40 pills in one go. Then, after leaving the Treasure Pavilion, he went to another shop. He continued to sell items in another shop in exchange for pills. Just like that, on this night, Xiao Shi kept entering and leaving the many shops in Golden Cloud City. He had exchanged more than a hundred pills from more than ten shops in a row! Even after exchanging for so many medicinal pills, he still had a lot of extra Martial Entry-Level items. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to sell them all. He would prepare to go elsewhere to exchange for pills in a few days. Now that he had returned to his room, he first carried out the seventh Body Tempering. With the success of the seventh Body Tempering, his body and blood qi were greatly strengthened again. When he tried to release the blood qi in his body, the red tiger head formed from blood qi was much more condensed than before. It was clearer and more domineering. I wonder what changes will happen after nine Body Temperings? Xiao Shi had a faint guess. Perhaps after nine Body Temperings, a third realm would appear! Of course, this was only his guess. The exact situation would only be known when he reached the ninth Body Tempering. At this moment, after completing the Body Tempering, Xiao Shi began to swallow the hundred or so pills in his hand. Although most of these pills were not of high quality, he believed that quantitative change would bring about a qualitative change! After consuming these pills one after another, his qi, blood, and body were greatly strengthened again. Xiao Shi understood. Although he was not the strongest Martial Entry-Level in this world at the current stage, it was probably very difficult for any Martial Entry-Level martial artist in the entire Seven Star Province to contend with him. Chapter 54 - 54 Sudden Situation 54 Sudden Situation After tasting the sweetness of destroying an evil faction, Xiao Shi then planned to eliminate the next evil force. Now, he desperately wanted to become the strongest Martial Entry-Level expert and wear the Martial Emperor Mask. He had such a supreme treasure in his hand, but he could only look at it. This made his heart feel like it was being scratched by a cat. It was very uncomfortable. The next target will be the Black Water Gang. Xiao Shi had an idea. According to the information he had investigated, the Black Water Gang was much stronger than the Sandstorm Stronghold. There were two ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists. He believed that the gains from eliminating the Black Water Gang would be even more abundant than the Sandstorm Stronghold. However, he would only have time to take action the day after tomorrow. He will receive a new round of missions tomorrow. Xiao Shi had already thought it through. If he received a relatively time-consuming mission, he would exchange it with other night patrollers in exchange for a mission that could be completed in a day. This way, he would have plenty of time to slowly clean up the evil forces around him. The next morning, Xiao Shi arrived at the gathering place of Team D. However, the atmosphere today was a little strange. Many people looked worried. Xiao Shi had only seen such a scene when newbies like them were on their first mission. However, now that most of the night patrollers of Team D had such faces, Xiao Shi felt that something was wrong. What happened? Xiao Shi came to Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuans side and asked the two of them in confusion. Both of them looked worried. Weve received news that evil spirits have been appearing frequently around Golden Cloud City recently. Team As night patrollers alone cant clean them up. Next, our Team D might have to clean up the evil spirits! Evil spirits? Xiao Shi was stunned. When he first transmigrated to this world, he had heard how terrifying evil spirits were. Back then, his good friend Fu Chen, who was in the sect, had encountered an evil spirit when he was out on a mission and was harmed by it. Although he knew that evil spirits were terrifying, he had never encountered one so far. Evil spirits are very difficult to deal with to begin with. Even the night patrollers of Team A often have a certain number of casualties in the cleanup of evil spirits. If we go to clean up the evil spirits the casualties will definitely be greater! Yang Zhen said with a heavy expression. Whats the strength of an evil spirit? Xiao Shi was very curious about this. The weakest type of evil spirit has strength comparable to the fifth level of the Martial Entry-Level. Most importantly, these evil spirits usually appear in groups and are rarely alone. If youre unlucky and encounter a half-formed evil spirit, youll be finished! Wang Changhuan explained to Xiao Shi. Half-formed evil spirit? Xiao Shi knew very little about evil spirits. He did not know what a half-formed evil spirit was. Evil spirits are usually divided into young spirits, half-formed evil spirits, and adult evil spirits. A young spirit is equivalent to the Martial Entry-Level of us humans. A half-formed evil spirit is comparable to the Qi Martial Realm. An adult evil spirit corresponds to the Blood Martial Realm. Wang Changhuan added. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Shi felt terrible. You mean we might encounter evil spirits comparable to the Qi Martial Realm?! Thats right. Yang Zhen nodded. Not only is it possible to encounter half-formed evil spirits, but even adult evil spirits have appeared before. Once you encounter such an evil spirit, there is absolutely no hope of survival. Xiao Shis expression turned ugly. It was too dangerous! This was too f*cking dangerous! Originally, he had thought that with his current strength, if these evil spirits were only comparable to the Martial Entry-Level, he would not have to worry about any danger at all. At the Martial Entry-Level, nothing could threaten him anymore. However, he did not expect there to be evil spirits comparable to the Qi Martial Realm or even the Blood Martial Realm. That was too dangerous! At the same time, Team Ds captain also arrived at this moment. In the past, the squinty-eyed man had always been smiling. But today, his expression was slightly heavy. He looked around at everyone. He said in a deep voice. Im sure youve heard that evil spirits have been appearing frequently recently. We four teams of night patrollers will do our best to eliminate the surrounding evil spirits. Therefore, your next mission will be to kill the evil spirits around Golden Cloud City. As the squinty-eyed man spoke, many night patrollers expressions darkened. Xiao Shi could not help but say in his heart. F*ck! What he cared about the most was his own safety. In his opinion, this operation was extremely dangerous. If he had a choice, he would definitely not carry out such a dangerous operation. However, it was obvious. This operation was mandatory for all night patrollers. Soon, the squinty-eyed man told everyone the specific operation arrangements. This time, Team D was mainly in charge of wiping out the evil spirits in the area south of Golden Cloud City. Relatively speaking, this area also had the least number of evil spirits. Later, the night patrollers of Team D would move out collectively and set off for this area. All night patrollers above the fifth level of the Martial Entry-Level had to participate. Although this operation was relatively dangerous for Team Ds night patrollers, they would also give more contribution points. Just killing an evil spirit comparable to the fifth level of the Martial Entry-Level could obtain 300 contribution points. If it was an evil spirit comparable to the sixth level of the Martial Entry-Level, it would be 400 contribution points. And so on. This was also an opportunity to obtain a large number of contribution points. Danger and opportunity had always coexisted. Under the arrangements of the squinty-eyed man, many night patrollers of Team D left Golden Cloud City one after another and set off for the southern area. Along the way, Xiao Shis mood was very heavy. After his investigation, he learned that the probability of a half-formed and adult evil spirit appearing was very low. However, there was still such a threat. With my current strength and the many items on me, I should still have a chance to survive if I encounter a half-formed evil spirit. However, if I encounter an adult evil spirit, I will definitely die. Xiao Shi looked melancholic. This sudden situation not only disrupted his plan to destroy the surrounding evil forces, but it also made his situation no longer safe. After a while, the night patrollers of Team D quickly arrived at their destination. This was a relatively open plain. After arriving, they quickly built a camp here. You can form your own teams now. At night, you can officially begin your operation! The captain said to everyone. They would form a team to eliminate the evil spirits this time. The number of people in each team was limited to six. Everyone could form teams freely. Old Xiao, dont worry too much. Weve already found a powerful backer. Its still very safe for you to come and team up with us. After Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan saw the worried Xiao Shi, they comforted him and brought him to a burly night patroller. Brother Luo, the three of us and the two on your side can form a team of six. How about that? Chapter 55 - 55 Evil Spirit 55 Evil Spirit Xiao Shi sized up the burly night patroller in front of him. Through the blood qi fluctuations emitted by the other party, he determined that this was a night patroller at the eighth level of the Martial Entry-Level. There were not many ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level night patrollers in Team D. Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan were both at Martial Entry-Level Seven. To them, such a night patroller at the eighth level of the Martial Entry-Level was indeed worthy of being called a backer. Wang Luos gaze quickly focused on Xiao Shi. Xiao Shis current blood and qi fluctuation was still at the fifth level of the Martial Entry-Level, close to the sixth level. In their team, he could be said to be the weakest. The other two night patrollers beside Wang Luo were also at the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level. However, Wang Luo didnt mind. He nodded. No problem! Thank you, Brother Luo. Yang Zhen and Wang Changhuan thanked him. They all knew very well that with Xiao Shis fifth level Martial Entry-Level cultivation, he was not qualified to join their team under normal circumstances. It was normal for Wnag Luo to reject him. In such a dangerous operation, no one wanted to bring someone whose strength could not keep up with the team. However, Wang Luo was very loyal. He smiled. Were all brothers. Theres no need to stand on ceremony. Yang Zhen patted Xiao Shis shoulder. With Brother Luo around, you should be relieved, right? Xiao Shi squeezed out a reassuring smile. . The night gradually darkened. Many night patrollers in the camp had formed teams. This method of grouping up also relieved the nervousness in many peoples hearts. When the sky completely darkened, Move out! the squinty-eyed man gave the order. The various teams set off one after another. The reasons why they chose to act at night were firstly, it was because night was the strongest period for night patrollers. Secondly, evil spirits also liked to appear at night. Xiao Shis team of six also began to take action immediately. With the camp as the center, they would patrol the surrounding area and eliminate all the evil spirits they encountered. Under the night sky, these night patrollers were agile and had clear vision, like fish in the water. As they constantly patrolled, they were getting further and further away from the camp. The night wind carried a chill that echoed between heaven and earth. After Xiao Shi and the other three advanced for a while, an abandoned village appeared in their line of sight. According to the information, evil spirits are the easiest to appear in such a desolate village in the wilderness. Yang Zhen whispered to everyone. Although this was the first time the six of them had come to eliminate the evil spirit, before they set off, they had done their homework and knew about the haunt of the evil spirits. Lets go take a look. Wang Luo said in a deep voice. They carefully approached the desolate village ahead. The night could not block their vision. Instead, it allowed them to see more clearly. Soon, they saw at the entrance of the village a fleeting figure. This figure seemed to exist between illusory and corporeal. It had a pale face without any blood. Its eyes were also pale, and there were no eyeballs in its eyes. At the same time, he did not have legs. He floated about 30 centimeters above the ground and slowly floated. There were three vertical marks on its forehead, representing its strength. It was equivalent to a human at the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level. It was an evil spirit! Brother Luo, do we do it? Everyone looked at Wang Luo. As the strongest person in their team, he naturally had the final say. Wang Luo pondered for a moment. He nodded. Since weve encountered it, we naturally have to eliminate it. However, Im worried that there might be more evil spirits in this desolate village. We have to end it quickly. Understood. The others nodded. Junior Brother Xiao, help us investigate the surroundings. If anything happens, remember to inform us in time. Wang Luo said. Before they set off, they already had a clear division of labor. Xiao Shi would mainly be in charge of paying attention to the surrounding movements. After all, with his fifth level Martial Entry-Level cultivation, even if he were to attack, it would not be of much use. It was better to stay in the dark and be on guard for them. After giving his instructions, Wang Luo led the other four to kill the evil spirit in front of the village. Xiao Shi looked at them from afar. He focused on the combat method of the evil spirit. Although the evil spirit did not have legs, its speed and agility were not affected. Instead, it was abnormally agile. After discovering Wang Luo and his team, the evil spirit raised its head and let out a sharp neigh. Waves of sound waves spread out from his mouth and struck them. Their bodies trembled and they instantly felt their limbs go limp. Their heads swelled and hurt, and their speed also slowed down under this influence. Without waiting for them to attack, the evil spirits body swayed and took the initiative to attack them. The evil spirits hands quickly enlarged, turning into two huge black claws. As they whistled, they tore through the air and fought with Wang Luo and the others. It was extremely powerful and was actually not at a disadvantage in the intermediate confrontation with Wang Luo. Not only that, the evil spirits body was incomparably sturdy. When Yang Zhen and the others slashed at the evil spirit with the Martial Entry-Level weapons in their hands, it was as if they had slashed at some firm stone, causing a string of sparks. They were unable to break through the evil spirits body immediately. Fast speed, strong attack, and shocking defense. Theres also a special sound wave attack. Xiao Shi realized that the evil spirit was stronger than he had imagined. Based on the preliminary analysis, there were almost no weaknesses. Even when facing the siege of everyone, it was not at a disadvantage. Moreover, this was only an evil spirit equivalent to the seventh-stage Martial Entry-Level. The combat strength of the evil spirit is clearly stronger than martial artists of the same realm. It can fight above its level! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. The vertical mark on the evil spirits forehead represented its growth stage. A newborn evil spirit only had a vertical mark, and it was roughly comparable to a fifth level Martial Entry-Level human. Then, every additional vertical mark represented an increase in realm. Xiao Shi did not expect an evil spirit with three vertical marks that is comparable to a seventh-stage Martial Entry-Level human to actually have the strength to fight against an eighth-stage Martial Entry-Level. However, as the battle continued, Xiao Shi gradually discovered the weakness of the evil spirit. It seems not very advanced. Xiao Shi realized. This evil spirit only knew how to attack Wang Luo. It completely ignored the others, causing it to be constantly attacked by others during the battle. Although its body was firm, it gradually could not hold on under everyones continuous attacks. Cracks gradually filled its entire body. Then, under the joint attack of everyone, the evil spirits body completely exploded. Boom! He was successfully killed by Wang Luo and his team. They also realized it. Although the evil spirit was powerful, its intelligence was not high. This was also the evil spirits greatest weakness. Xiao Shi looked at the evil spirits corpse and couldnt help but think that with the strength of the evil spirit, the probability of dropping high-quality items after killing it should be higher than that of a martial artist. His eyes could not help but flash with anticipation. According to his original plan, he should have eliminated the evil forces around Golden Cloud City and obtained the last two natural treasures to complete the final nine Body Tempering. However, this operation to eliminate the evil spirits did not give him time to eliminate the surrounding evil forces. Then, he could only kill these evil spirits to obtain the items he wanted. After all, it was impossible for him to just watch the five of them kill the evil spirit in this operation. He would definitely have to kill it himself. However, with his current identity and persona as a fifth level Martial Entry-Level junior, he definitely could not attack openly. After some thought, Xiao Shi thought of a reasonable way to attack. Chapter 56 - 56 Mysterious Person 56 Mysterious Person After Wang Luo and the others killed the evil spirit at the entrance of the valley, they looked at the desolate village in front of them. Shall we continue, Brother Luo? Everyone looked at Wang Luo. Keep going! Wang Luos eyes sparkled. Although this operation is dangerous, its also an opportunity to obtain a large number of contribution points! Evil spirits are strong, but their intelligence is not high. As long as we make good use of this, it wont be difficult to kill them. They all nodded. The three-scar evil spirit they had killed just now was worth five hundred contribution points. After their internal distribution, as the strongest person in their team, Wang Luo would be assigned more contribution points than the others. At the same time, they would also give some to Xiao Shi, who was on guard. The contribution points of the other four were distributed equally. Apart from Wang Luo, the others received less than 100 contribution points. However, as long as they killed more, it would be a huge gain. After all, there were not many opportunities to earn contribution points like this. Apart from determining whether they could advance to inner sect disciples, contribution points were also an important way for them to exchange for powerful cultivation techniques, weapons, pills, and other resources. They all took it very seriously. It was worth the risk. Thinking of this, the five of them did not hesitate and decisively walked into the desolate village. He was prepared to go in and kill more evil spirits. This desolate village was very old and dilapidated. Stone houses of varying heights extended to the end of the line of sight. The ridges of the houses were covered in weathered tiles. The small path from the village entrance to the village was a compacted dirt road. When it rained, it was extremely muddy, and the village was filled with weeds. Under the night sky, the entire village seemed a little eerie. Wang Luo and his team carefully walked into the village. Look! Wang Changhuan suddenly pointed ahead. There was an evil spirit wandering there. From the vertical mark on its glabella, the area between the brows, this was a two-mark evil spirit, equivalent to the sixth level of the Martial Entry-Level. However, his combat strength was definitely comparable to a Martial Entry-Level Seven martial artist. Everyones eyes lit up. They could kill the three-mark evil spirit from before. This two-mark evil spirit naturally did not give them any pressure. It could be said that this was practically a free gift! But even so, they did not underestimate him because of this. They all attacked with all their might. Compared to the previous three-mark evil spirit, this two-mark evil spirit was clearly much weaker. He was no match for Wang Luo. He did not even have the time to scream. He was killed by Wang Luo and his team. They had obtained another contribution point! Everyone was very excited. They felt that the evil spirit was not that difficult to deal with. After they killed three two-mark evil spirits in the village, just the contribution points they had obtained, it was comparable to the contribution points needed to complete a level-four mission. This also gradually emboldened them. After seeing a three-mark evil spirit in the village, they attacked decisively. With their previous experience of killing the three-mark evil spirit, they still used Wang Luo as the main attacker. They let the three-mark evil spirit focus on Wang Luo while the others were in charge of attacking from the side. This three-mark evil spirit was the same as the one at the entrance of the village. After identifying Wang Luo, he completely ignored the attacks of the others. But they had neglected their current location. They were no longer at the entrance of the village, but in the village. Boom! When this three-mark evil spirit collided with a stone house in the village and collapsed, evil spirits distributed in all parts of the village looked up in unison. It was like a shark in the sea smelling blood. They rushed over at an astonishing speed. In just a few seconds, six or seven evil spirits appeared near them. In the distance, more evil spirits were gathering over. Oh no! Everyones expressions changed drastically. They subconsciously wanted to retreat. But it was too late. More and more evil spirits rushed over and surrounded them. There were even evil spirits with four vertical marks on their foreheads. This was equivalent to the eighth level of the Martial Entry-Level for humans. However, its combat strength far exceeded the eighth level of the Martial Entry-Level. Wang Luo and the others faces were pale. To them, this situation was a situation of absolute death! Although evil spirits did not have high intelligence, their combat strength was extremely terrifying. Under the circumstances of being surrounded by so many evil spirits, it was impossible for them to survive. Frustration, regret, and many other emotions intertwined in their hearts. Because it went too smoothly, it made them lower their guard. This mistake made them fall into eternal damnation. Their eyes were filled with despair. As more and more evil spirits gathered, there were as many as twenty evil spirits surrounding them. The weakest among them was a two-mark evil spirit. There were also two powerful four-mark evil spirits. Just these two four-mark evil spirits were not something they could deal with. Not to mention the other evil spirits. Fear and despair kept exploding in their hearts. Being stared at by so many white eyeball-less eyes, they all felt their hair stand on end and their scalps tingle. Just as these evil spirits were about to attack, there was a loud bang. Boom! A figure suddenly rushed over from behind these evil spirits and sent four to five evil spirits in front of him flying. There were two-mark evil spirits and three-mark evil spirits among them. After one of the three-mark evil spirits was hit, a large number of cracks appeared on his body. As for the two-mark evil spirit that was hit, it collapsed while being sent flying. A gap appeared in the entire encirclement. This allowed this figure to successfully collide into the encirclement from the outside. Wang Luo and his team looked at this figure in a daze. It was a tall and burly figure at least two meters tall. He was wearing a black robe and a hood. His face was covered by a black scarf, so his appearance could not be seen clearly. He was like a towering mountain. He stood in front of the five of them. It made all the evil spirits gazes focus on his tall figure. Boom! The tall mysterious person did not say a word. After charging into the encirclement, he attacked directly. A shocking blood qi spread out from his body. He took a step forward and appeared in front of one of the four-mark evil spirits. He raised his hand and threw a punch. It collided fiercely with the huge black claw of the four-mark evil spirit. Boom! There was a loud bang. Wang Luo and his team watched in shock. Even with the strength of the four-mark evil spirit, the entire black claw instantly shattered and exploded under this mysterious persons punch. The four-mark evil spirit was even sent flying by the violent power of this punch. On the way, because it could not withstand the power of this punch, it directly cracked in the air! Chapter 57 - 57 Great Harvest 57 Great Harvest On the roof, Xiao Shi looked at the scene in the distance. With his current vision, even if he was far away, he could see the scene in the distance clearly. He could even see the item dropped by the four-mark evil spirit that had cracked in the air. Its indeed feasible! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Previously, he was not sure if the kill caused by controlling the Warrior Puppet would drop items. Now that the test was successful, he no longer had any worries. In fact, controlling the kill formed by the Warrior Puppet was the same as using a weapon to kill. To a certain extent, the Warrior Puppet was like another weapon in his hand. It did not necessarily have to be killed with punches and kicks to drop items. The kill formed by the Warrior Puppet was no different from him using other weapons to kill. Naturally, items would drop. In this way, he could safely control the Warrior Puppet from afar and deal with all these evil spirits. This was also the best way he could think of to attack. If he controlled the Warrior Puppet to attack, he did not have to worry about exposing himself. At the same time, the Warrior Puppet would also drop items normally after killing it. It just so happened that there were many evil spirits here. Xiao Shi believed that dealing with these evil spirits would definitely bring him a lot of benefits. He immediately controlled the Warrior Puppet from afar to eliminate these evil spirits. Booming sounds continuously reverberated in the village. The Warrior Puppet wrapped in a black robe was like a wolf that had surged into a flock of sheep and started a one-sided slaughter. These evil spirits were extremely powerful in the eyes of Wang Luo and the others. But in front of him, they were so fragile that they could not withstand a single blow. They were blasted apart with a casual punch! Even the four-mark evil spirit, whose strength far exceeded that of an eighth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist, could not withstand a punch from the Warrior Puppet. In an instant, the evil spirits in this village were slaughtered. Not a single one remained. The ground was filled with the corpses of evil spirits. Wang Luo and the others looked at this scene in a daze. It was as if they had been petrified. This situation that was certain to kill them was resolved so easily by the other party. Too too strong! Wang Luos voice was trembling. It was not that he had never seen a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. However, none of the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists he had seen in the past had such terrifying combat strength. This made him realize that even among the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level, this person was the most powerful existence. Under the cover of the black robe, they could not tell at all that the tall figure in front of them was not a human, but a puppet. They all thought that this was a powerful ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level powerhouse. At the same time, as many evil spirits died tragically, waves of fog suddenly rose from the village and instantly spread out, covering the surroundings. Wang Luo and the others were all shocked. They hurriedly gathered together. Whats going on!? Their vision was quickly blocked by the sudden fog. They could only see within half a meter. For a moment, they did not dare to move. They could only stay where they were and remain vigilant. In the fog, the Warrior Puppets figure froze on the spot. Xiao Shi had already walked into the fog. Although his vision was blocked by the fog like the others, he had already memorized the location of the evil spirits deaths before he took action. As long as he found the Warrior Puppet, even with the fog covering it, he would know where those evil spirits had died. Before he controlled the Warrior Puppet to move, he had already left a blood qi mark on it. He easily found the Warrior Puppet in the fog. With the Warrior Puppet as the center, he began to harvest the items dropped by the surrounding evil spirits after they died. He still needed to personally take these items. It could not be picked up directly through the Warrior Puppet. With the fog covering him, he did not have to worry about exposing anything. After picking up all the items dropped by the evil spirits after they died and putting them into his storage bag, Xiao Shi quickly left with the Warrior Puppet. After the fog dissipated, Wang Luo and the others discovered that the mysterious expert from before had already disappeared, leaving only the corpses of evil spirits on the ground. Until this moment, the five of them were still a little stunned. They felt that this experience was like a dream. After a long while, Yang Zhen asked, Brother Luo, can we take these corpses? After killing the evil spirit, they needed to bring back the corpse of the evil spirit, especially the head of the evil spirit. Only the vertical mark on the forehead of the evil spirit could prove the strength of the evil spirit they had killed. Only then could they obtain the corresponding contribution points. Although these evil spirits were not killed by them, as long as they brought the corpses of these evil spirits back, that would also count as their kill! Yang Zhens words made everyone think of this. Their eyes burned. With so many evil spirits, this was a huge gain. However, they all had a layer of worry in their hearts. They were worried that taking the corpses away would arouse the displeasure of that mysterious expert and they had no choice but to seriously consider it. Wang Luo thought about it carefully for a long time. He said in a low voice, This mysterious expert shouldnt be a night patroller. Among us night patrollers, there are only a few who are tall and have a cultivation at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. Ive seen these people before. Although their bodies are similar, there are still some differences. Since this mysterious expert didnt take away these evil spirit corpses when he left, I believe he doesnt care about these corpses. It shouldnt be a problem for us to take it away. Everyone nodded in agreement. If the other party was not a night patroller, the corpses of these evil spirits were not attractive to the other party. This made their hearts burn. There were so many evil spirit corpses and there were two four-mark evil spirits among them! This kind of gain was no longer something that their team could obtain with their strength. They were extremely grateful to this mysterious expert who had suddenly appeared. Not only did he save them, but he also gave them a huge harvest. Unfortunately, the other party did not say a word. After killing the evil spirits, he left. They did not even have the chance to thank him. They immediately gathered the corpses of these evil spirits and left the village together. As soon as they came out, they saw Xiao Shi, who was pacing back and forth outside the village with a worried expression. After Xiao Shi saw them, he heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly stepped forward. I saw a figure enter the village earlier. He was too fast for me to see clearly. He seemed very powerful. I wanted to inform you, but before I entered, fog appeared in the village. Im relieved to see that youre fine. Yang Zhen laughed. He patted Xiao Shis shoulder. Old Xiao, were rich this time! Oh? Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Did you get any major gains? Thats right! Wang Luo is also in a good mood. This is a huge gain that exceeds the strength of our team! Chapter 58 - 58 Choice of Heavenly Treasures 58 Choice of Heavenly Treasures Xiao Shi agreed with the words huge gain. Although the items he obtained after killing this time were not as many as the items he obtained from slaughtering a faction, with the strength of these evil spirits, it was easier for them to drop high-quality items. Compared to ordinary Martial Entry-Level items, Xiao Shi naturally wanted high-quality items more. Especially natural treasures, they were what he wanted the most at the moment. As long as I have two more natural treasures, I can complete nine Body Temperings! Xiao Shis heart was filled with anticipation. At the moment, he did not have the time to check his gains. He could only check slowly when he returned. At the same time, Wang Luo and the others became more cautious after experiencing the previous crisis. They did not dare to be as unrestrained as before. Fortunately, they did not encounter any more evil spirits for the rest of the time. As the sky gradually brightened, everyone returned to the camp. This operation to eliminate the evil spirits would only be carried out at night. After dawn, they would return to the camp to rest. When everyone returned to the camp, they realized that there were fewer people returning than when they came. They didnt need to think to know. These people who had not returned had most likely died at the hands of the evil spirits. And this was only the first day of the operation to eliminate the evil spirits. The entire operation would last for a while. In the meantime, more night patrollers would die. This also gave everyone a greater understanding of the cruelty of the night patrollers. Xiao Shi did not dare to be careless. Although it was easy for him to kill these evil spirits he had encountered so far, if he was unlucky and encountered a half-formed or adult evil spirit, even with his current strength, he would be in great danger. This also made him eager to increase his strength. It was impossible to increase it to the level of being able to resist adult evil spirits in a short period of time, but at least he had a chance to survive in the hands of the half-formed evil spirit. If I can achieve nine Body Temperings, I will have enough ability to protect myself even against a Qi Martial Realm expert! Xiao Shi knew that the difference between the Qi Martial Realm and the Martial Entry-Level was extremely huge. This difference was far from what the difference between the first and ninth stages of the Martial Entry-Level could compare to. It was often as easy as pinching an ant to death for a Qi Martial Realm cultivator to kill the Martial Realm cultivator. It was the same even for a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Even if he had attained nine Body Temperings, it was impossible for him to defeat someone at the Qi Martial Realm. However, there was a chance to survive in the hands of a Qi Martial Realm expert. Martial Entry-Level martial artists who could do this were very few! At least in the Seven Star Province, there had never been such a Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Although Xiao Shi had never seen a Qi Martial Realm expert attack, he had a certain understanding of the power of a Qi Martial Realm expert. To be able to survive in the hands of a Qi Martial Realm expert was already very unbelievable for the Martial Entry-Level. After all, the Qi Martial Realm was something that Martial Entry-Level cultivators could not defeat. I hope the items dropped this time have enough natural treasures. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He took out the items he had obtained previously from his storage bag. There were a total of 20 items. His gaze quickly swept across the twenty items. Excitement immediately surged in his heart. Among these 20 items, there were three natural treasures! Not only could it keep him from completing nine Body Tempering sessions, there were even some leftovers. Xiao Shi immediately chose one of the three natural treasures and underwent the eighth Body Tempering. He looked at the information that appeared in his vision. [Name: Sand Burial Bone] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: Its originally the bone of an ordinary demon beast. Its buried under the sand and absorbs the essence of the earths energy. After a hundred years, the bone will undergo a qualitative change and become as hard as iron. There will be a stone tip on it. The longer the stone tip, the higher the quality.] [Remarks: You cant swallow it. You have to refine it with your blood.] . Xiao Shi looked at the arm-length Sand Burial Bone in his hand and thought to himself that he couldnt swallow it even if he wanted to. As the blood and qi in his body spread out and enveloped the Sand Burial Bone in his hand, the refinement of the Sand Burial Bone officially began. This blood and qi was like cooking over a warm fire. It made the Sand Burial Bone melt bit by bit. It directly fused into Xiao Shis blood and qi, causing his blood and qi to surge crazily. Moreover, when the blood and qi returned to his body, his body was also strengthened. Be it his flesh, meridians, or internal organs, they were all stronger. The thing that strengthened the most was the bones. Every bone in his body had become abnormally firm, as if it had been polished. It was crystal clear and suffused with a faint luster. With the sturdiness of his bones now, it could even be used as a Martial Entry-Level weapon. When Xiao Shi released his blood qi and transformed into the Red Tigers head, not only did the entire Red Tigers head become larger than before, but it also became more and more realistic. Every strand of hair on its head could be seen clearly. It emitted a powerful aura. The increase brought about by the eighth Body Tempering was very huge, causing Xiao Shis various abilities to increase greatly again. Next is the most important ninth Body Tempering! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with anticipation. Hed been waiting for this day for a long time. Although he knew that there were definitely other Martial Entry-Level martial artists who had undergone nine Body Temperings in this world, there were definitely not many of them. It could be said that as long as he reached the ninth Body Tempering, he would be infinitely close to the strongest Martial Entry-Level. Xiao Shi immediately looked at the remaining two natural treasures. [Name: Ghost Cry Vine] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: The vine accidentally absorbs the boundless power of resentment and produces a qualitative change, emitting a sparkling dark light. Every night, it emits an ear-piercing scream. Its terrifying to smell. This is where the night cries of ghosts come from.] [Remark: After using it, you will obtain an ability, Night Howl.] . [Name: Jade Dragon Frost] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: The jade dragon floated down as snow. Some of it did not melt for a long time and condensed into frost flowers over the years. Its crystal clear and cold.] [Remark: It will greatly increase your ability to resist the cold.] . He needed to choose between these two natural treasures. After a short moment of thought, Xiao Shi was more inclined to choose the [Ghost Cry Vine]. He knew very well that apart from Body Tempering, natural treasures would also bring about some special enhancements. For example, the previous [Night Beauty] had allowed him to reach an astonishing speed in Night Tigers cultivation. The current [Ghost Cry Vine] seemed to also bring about an increase in strength at night. Xiao Shi was very curious about Night Howls ability. Ill choose [Ghost Cry Vine]! After making a decision, he immediately began to undergo the ninth Body Tempering through the [Ghost Cry Vine]. This heavenly treasure was clearly unable to be swallowed raw. Xiao Shi refined it according to the previous method. However, the moment his blood and qi touched the vines, the entire vine burrowed into Xiao Shis body through his blood qi. Chapter 59 - 59 Limit 59 Limit Black vines spread out in Xiao Shis body. It was gradually assimilated by his body. It had become a part of its body. During this process, Xiao Shis body and blood qi quickly began to transform. The blood and qi in his body surged crazily like a tide. It emitted waves of scorching aura and actually became as hot as magma. It emitted a shockingly high temperature! His tendons, membranes, bones, muscles, skin, internal organs, and so on were also changing. Cracking sounds kept sounding. Waves of powerful and terrifying power spread throughout his entire body. He just casually clenched his fists, and a muffled explosion that crushed the air sounded. Xiao Shi felt as if there was a volcano hidden in his body. Strength continued to spread throughout every piece of flesh. Just the eruption of his physical strength was enough for him to easily tear those ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists apart. Not only had his strength undergone a qualitative change, the defense of his body was even more shocking. Even if I stand still and let the other ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists attack me, they wont be able to touch me. Xiao Shi felt that he was already invincible in the Martial Entry-Level. After a simple comparison with the other ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists, he could clearly sense the huge difference between the two. And this was only the strength of his body. This did not include the additional enhancement after nine Body Tempering sessions. When the Body Tempering was carried out three times, six times, and nine times, there would be additional strengthening. At the third Body Tempering, he already had the ability to release his Qi and blood at the eighth level of the Martial Entry-Level. After the sixth Body Tempering, it formed the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation. Now, his Body Tempering had reached the ninth session. Boom! When all the blood and qi in Xiao Shis body was released and transformed into the Red Tigers head, due to the transformation of his blood and qi, the entire Red Tigers head emitted a shockingly high temperature, as if it could burn everything. At the same time, he had a strong feeling that he could anger the red tigers head and form a violent attack. This was clearly the third realm of the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level. Fury of Blood Shadow! There were a total of three realms in the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. The first realm was the release of Qi and blood, and the second realm was the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation. And now, after nine Body Temperings, he had reached the third realmFury of Blood Shadow! This realm had never been seen in the Seven Star Province. This realm had never appeared in all the relevant records. In the knowledge of the martial artists in the Seven Star Province, the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation was already the highest realm of the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. They did not even know that there was a third realm in the world. However, it was not convenient for Xiao Shi to try the violent attack of the Fury of Blood Shadow now. He was worried that it would cause too much commotion. Just the shockingly high temperature emitted by the red tigers head that he had transformed into had already caused the surrounding temperature to rise continuously. Xiao Shi hurriedly retracted his blood and qi into his body. This was to prevent unnecessary trouble if the temperature continued to rise. Fortunately, many night patrollers were resting in their tents. No one noticed his situation here. After refining the [Ghost Cry Vine], the ability Night Howl could not be used as it was daytime. It would only be effective at night. After experiencing the strength of nine Body Tempering sessions, Xiao Shi could not wait to take out the [Martial Emperor Mask] from his storage bag. He wanted to give it a try. He wanted to see if he could put it on. If I can successfully put it on, it means that I have already become the strongest Martial Entry-Level expert! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He tried to put the mask on his face. However, in the next second, the entire mask fell off his face with a buzz! He failed to put on the mask. As expected, Im not the only one in this world who can do nine Body Temperings! Xiao Shi sighed. He was not too surprised by this. Although he had already surpassed ordinary ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists by too much, he was still not the strongest at the Martial Entry-Level in this world. Xiao Shi looked at the remaining heavenly treasure [Jade Dragon Frost] in his hand. Unfortunately, nine Body Tempering sessions was already the limit of the Martial Entry-Level Body Tempering. At this moment, it was no longer useful to use natural treasures for Body Tempering. The subsequent Body Tempering needed to be combined with a Body Tempering cultivation technique to succeed. However, Xiao Shi did not plan to be in a hurry to undergo the subsequent Body Tempering. He knew very well that if he continued to temper his body, his body would break through to the Martial Entry-Level and reach the Qi Martial Realm. Once he reached the Qi Martial Realm, then he would never be able to wear the [Martial Emperor Mask] again in his life. The Martial Emperor Mask could only be worn at the Martial Entry-Level. Once he broke through to the Qi Martial Realm, he would never be able to wear it again. This way, even if he wore the other parts of the Emperor Set in the future, the Emperor Set would be incomplete because of the lack of the [Martial Emperor Mask]. Therefore, before putting on the [Martial Emperor Mask], Xiao Shi had to stay at the Martial Entry-Level and could not rush to break through to the Qi Martial Realm. He could not help but start to think seriously. How could he become the strongest in the Martial Entry-Level? Currently, his Body Tempering has already reached the limit of the Martial Entry-Level. If he wanted to continue improving, he could only start from other aspects. I still feel that I can only improve by taking pills. Xiao Shi recalled that among the items that had dropped this time, there was a medicinal pill that could strengthen the body. Moreover, the quality had reached perfection. However, after he swallowed this pill, the increase was so weak that it was almost negligible. This made him frown. After nine Body Temperings, his body had already reached the limit. At this moment, even if he consumed pills, there would not be any obvious improvement. In other words, the method of taking pills was no longer feasible. This made him a little worried. He could imagine that even if he was not the strongest Martial Entry-Level now, he was most likely in the strongest state alongside the other Martial Entry-Level martial artists who had completed nine Body Temperings. At this moment, they had already reached the limit of the Martial Entry-Level. There was no more room to rise. Above that was the Qi Martial Realm. In this extreme state, it was extremely difficult to surpass someone on par with him. I feel like Im missing something. His brows were tightly furrowed. For example, the weapons, puppets, and array formations on his body were only external objects and would not be calculated by the Martial Emperor Mask. If he wanted to become the strongest Martial Entry-Level expert recognized by the Martial Emperor Mask, he could only think of a way from his own side. He thought about it for a long time. Xiao Shi could not figure out how he should take this step. He felt like he was stuck. As expected, its not easy to become the strongest. Xiao Shi shook his head. He decided not to think about it anymore. Since he could not think of it now, he would first kill it and obtain more items. Perhaps there were some special items that could allow him to take this step. It was easy to drop high-quality items by killing evil spirits. Back then, Xiao Shi had only obtained two natural treasures after destroying the entire Sandstorm Stronghold. This time, he only killed 20 evil spirits and three heavenly treasures dropped. In terms of benefits, the benefits of killing evil spirits were definitely not lower than destroying an evil faction. Especially with Xiao Shis current strength, as long as he did not encounter an adult evil spirit comparable to the Blood Martial Realm, he had a certain ability to protect himself even if he encountered a half-formed evil spirit comparable to the Qi Martial Realm. Chapter 60 - 60 Important Audience 60 Important Audience In a remote wilderness, a group of mysterious people in black robes were gathered together. I just received news that the night patrollers of Golden Cloud City have already mobilized and begun to eliminate the evil spirits in the surroundings. As soon as the leader of the black-robed men spoke, the other black-robed men revealed excited expressions. Good timing! Ive long wanted to kill the night patrollers! I finally have a chance to kill the night patrollers. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Heh, the night patrollers are a bunch of trash who overestimate themselves. Do they think they can eradicate evil spirits and ruin our plan? I really want to see how different the evil spirits that the night patrollers become after death are from ordinary evil spirits. The leader of the black-robed men also had a cold glint in his eyes. Then, apart from the original plan, theres another arrangement to kill the night patroller. I can also use the corpses of these night patrollers to create more evil spirits! The other black-robed men nodded. Yessir! . As night fell, the night patrollers continued to eliminate the evil spirits after resting for a while. Xiao Shis team of six set off. They were all in a good mood. The gains from the night before allowed each of them to obtain more than 2,000 contribution points. Even Xiao Shi was assigned six to seven hundred contribution points. It was comparable to the gains from completing a Level 2 mission. However, Xiao Shi did not value contribution points very much now. The other night patrollers also needed to use contribution points to exchange for some cultivation resources. However, he did not need it at all. With the various Martial Entry-Level items he had obtained from killing them, he no longer lacked resources. Currently, contribution points only had one use for him. That was to advance to an inner sect disciple. Therefore, he did not need too many contribution points. What he mainly valued was the items that dropped after killing the evil spirit. However, Wang Luo and the others were very kind. They took special care of him. Not only did they let him join the team, but they also allocated a certain amount of contribution points to him. In fact, with Xiao Shis role in the team, it was very reasonable even if they did not give him any contribution points. After all, Xiao Shi didnt do much in the team. If he distributed contribution points according to everyones performance in the team, he basically wouldnt be able to get any contribution points. However, they still insisted on distributing a certain amount of contribution points to him. In response, Xiao Shi chose to protect their safety and repay them with the corpses of many evil spirits. Now that the operation had begun, everyone became cautious. Although they had gained a lot yesterday, the risks they had experienced made them not dare to be as reckless as yesterday. Even if they encountered a lone evil spirit, they did not attack immediately. Instead, they observed their surroundings first. After confirming that there were no more evil spirits nearby, they decided to attack. Although they would gain very little this way, it was safer. They knew very well that if not for that mysterious expert yesterday, they would not have survived until now. They did not dare to fool around anymore. They were willing to gain less to ensure the safety of the team. This made Xiao Shi feel a little uncomfortable. Their cautious actions made it impossible for him to find a chance to attack. He couldnt possibly control the Warrior Puppet to attack a lone evil spirit. If this continued, it would be very difficult for him to gain anything. He had to think of a way. Just like that, in the latter half of the night, Wang Luo and his team were only patrolling steadily. They were unwilling to take any risks. Especially when they saw a dilapidated village again, they chose to retreat without thinking. Although their night patrollers operation this time was to eliminate all the evil spirits they encountered, this was also on the premise that they were strong enough. Once the evil spirits they encountered exceeded their ability, they would only be tempting fate if they went up. It didnt mean much. However, just as they were about to leave this village, whoosh! A figure suddenly rushed out from not far away. It appeared in front of them. It was a tall figure wearing a black robe and a hood. His face was covered by a black scarf, and even his eyes were covered. Although his face could not be seen, this familiar figure made Wang Luo recognize at a glance that this was the mysterious expert who had saved them yesterday. His figure appeared in front of them. There was a slight pause. He turned to look at them. He did not say a word. In a flash, he rushed straight to the village in front of him. Wang Luo and the others were all excited. They did not expect to encounter this mysterious expert again. From the other partys actions, they could tell that he was clearly going to destroy the evil spirits in the village. Brother Luo, should we follow him? Yang Zhen asked eagerly. Originally, they had already planned to retreat. But now that this mysterious expert had appeared, perhaps they could follow and admire this experts heroic bearing in killing the evil spirits. If the other party still did not want the evil spirits corpses, they could take away these evil spirits corpses like yesterday. Thinking of this, everyone was excited. Wang Luo was also excited. From this mysterious experts attitude towards them just now, the other party should not be disgusted by their actions. Immediately, they followed behind and ran towards the village. Soon, they saw this mysterious expert stopped at the entrance of the village, as if he was waiting for them. Senior Wang Luo took a step forward, wanting to take this opportunity to thank him. However, just as he finished speaking, the mysterious expert in front of him raised his hand and made a gesture that did not need to be said. Then, he walked into the village and arrived in front of a house not far ahead. Boom! He raised his hand and punched the entire house until it collapsed. This instantly attracted all the evil spirits in the village. Heavens! Is this mysterious expert the one you met yesterday?! Xiao Shi looked shocked. Thats right! Wang Changhuan was very excited. We can see this Senior attack again! I think this Senior might enjoy showing his strength in front of us. He specially waited for us to come before starting to attack. Yang Zhen made a serious guess. No, I just want the Warrior Puppet to appear in my sight. Xiao Shi thought to himself. This was also a drawback of the Warrior Puppet. Although Xiao Shi could control it with his blood and qi, he could not have the perspective of the Warrior Puppet. Even if he left a blood qi mark on the Warrior Puppet, he could only sense the Warrior Puppets movements and could not see the environment around it. Therefore, when controlling the Warrior Puppet, especially when controlling its battle, it had to be within his line of sight. If it exceeded his vision, he would not be able to see the movements beside the Warrior Puppet. That was why the Warrior Puppet had stopped at the village entrance. He needed to wait for an important spectator like Xiao Shi to arrive. Only then could he attack. Chapter 61 - 61 Evil-making Nail 61 Evil-making Nail In the pitch-black night. Booming sounds continuously resounded in the village. The tall Warrior Puppet was like a war god. It started a merciless massacre. These evil spirits that rushed out of the village died tragically one after another. All the evil spirits died with a single punch. No matter how strong they were, they could not withstand a punch from the Warrior Puppet. This was not the first time Wang Luo and the others had seen this mysterious expert attack. However, they still felt extremely shocked. Especially when a terrifying and powerful five-mark evil spirit appeared among these evil spirits and was blasted apart by this mysterious expert with a punch, their minds were in turmoil! Why do I feel that this Senior is even more powerful than yesterday! Its obvious that this Senior didnt use his full strength yesterday. Too strong! This is definitely the top existence among the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. He even killed a five-mark evil spirit with a single punch! Its too terrifying!! Xiao Shi also kept exclaiming with everyone. As someone who had witnessed this scene for the first time, he naturally had to show his excitement and shock. That was normal. Under their exclamations, all the evil spirits in this village were slaughtered by the Warrior Puppet. Then, they saw the Warrior Puppet take out a cylinder. Waves of mist were released from the cylinder. It enveloped the entire village. After yesterdays experience, Wang Luo and the others were no longer as nervous when facing the fog. However, they still had to be on guard. Stay where you are. Wang Luo reminded everyone. He reminded Xiao Shi in particular. Although they could not see each other under the cover of the fog, they were not far from each other. Once they encountered any situation, they would immediately band together. Not long after, the fog dissipated. Just like yesterday, the mysterious expert disappeared with the fog. Only corpses were left on the ground. Another fruitful day! Wang Luo and the others beamed with joy. They felt that they were too lucky to have met such an expert. Although there were not as many evil spirits in this village as the village yesterday, there was a five-mark evil spirit. Just this five-mark evil spirit alone was worth 700 contribution points! They immediately began to collect the corpses of these evil spirits. However, just as they gathered the corpses of these evil spirits and prepared to leave the village, Xiao Shi suddenly noticed a pale hand appeared in the ruins of the house that had collapsed earlier. Hmm? Look He hurriedly reminded everyone. Wang Luo and the others also looked over. They saw the hand that appeared from the ruins. They immediately leaned over. They dug out a corpse from the ruins. It was the corpse of a middle-aged man. Although it had been dead for a period of time, the entire corpse was well preserved. There was a black nail on its forehead. The moment he saw the black nail, Xiao Shis gaze turned cold. He thought of the hundreds of corpses in the Sandstorm Stronghold when he destroyed it that day. Those corpses were the same as the current corpse. There was a black nail on his forehead! What is this? Yang Zhen and the others attention was also focused on the black nail on the corpses forehead. They could all see it. This was not an ordinary nail. I suspect that there might be more of these corpses here. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. Wang Luo nodded in agreement. Lets look around. He suspected that these corpses might be related to evil spirits. Everyone began to search the intermediate village. As expected. In the various houses in the village, there were some corpses like this. All the corpses had a black nail on their foreheads. This also made their expressions turn solemn. These corpses must be related to evil spirits. We have to bring these corpses back immediately. Wang Luo said. Their mission this time was not only to eliminate the surrounding evil spirits. Similarly, they had to investigate the reason why evil spirits appeared frequently. These corpses might be the key clue. Immediately, they brought these corpses back to the camp. According to the rules, they could only return to the camp after dawn. However, when the captain heard that they had made an important discovery, he immediately rushed over. The clues regarding the evil spirits were more important than killing these evil spirits. Soon, the captain saw the many corpses Xiao Shi and the others had brought back. After seeing the black nails on the foreheads of these corpses, the captains narrowed eyes narrowed. Evil-making Nail! He stared at the nails on the foreheads of the corpses. He recognized it at a glance. His expression was extremely ugly. Evil-making nails? Xiao Shi and the others were confused. They had never heard of such a thing. The Evil-making Nail is an extremely sinister tool. Its function is to turn corpses into evil spirits! The captain explained in a low voice. Evil spirits are usually formed from corpse souls after death, be it humans or beasts, as long as they are living beings, they can become evil spirits after death, but theres a certain chance. As far as I know, whether one will become an evil spirit after death depends mainly on the undulations of the corpse soul at the time of death. The stronger the undulations of the corpse soul when it dies, the easier it will be to become an evil spirit. As for this kind of Evil-making Nail, after they are implanted into the corpse, they will continuously cause undulations in the corpse soul and turn the corpse into an evil spirit! These Evil-making Nails usually come from those evil cult organizations. In the past, our Seven Star Province did not have any evil cult organizations. It seems that some evil cult organizations have secretly infiltrated our Seven Star Province now! The captains expression was solemn. This matter is very important. I need to go back and report to the director immediately. The information you brought back this time is very valuable. You did well! Ill give you the corresponding contribution points as a reward later. After the captain finished speaking, he rushed back to Golden Cloud City that night with these corpses to report to the director. A cult organization Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Through the information given by the captain, it was not difficult for him to deduce. The reason why evil spirits had been appearing frequently around Golden Cloud City recently was because there was a cult organization that kept using Evil-making Nails to create evil spirits here. Especially when he thought of what he had discovered in the Sandstorm Stronghold. He could predict that the evil cult had most likely infiltrated some factions around Golden Cloud City. While letting these factions collect corpses for them, they also used these factions as concealment to secretly help them create evil spirits. Just the Senluo Organization alone was troublesome enough. Now, there was another cult that kept creating evil spirits. Troublesome times! Xiao Shi pinched his glabella. He felt that the situation in the Seven Star Province was getting more and more complicated. Chapter 62 - 62 Blood Qi Sensing Stone 62 Blood Qi Sensing Stone Golden Cloud City. The director of the Night Patrol Division looked at the corpses that the captain of Team D had brought back with a solemn expression. Evil-making Nail Cult organization!! His fists were clenched. His expression was unprecedentedly solemn. Cult organizations. This was an existence even more troublesome and difficult to deal with than the Senluo Organization! The Senluo Organization was only a tyrant in their Seven Star Province. It was not worth mentioning in the entire Cangyan Territory. As for the cults, it was a colossus that could threaten the entire Cangyan Territory. The reason why there were no evil cults in the Seven Star Province in the past was not because the governing forces of the Seven Star Province were so outstanding. Instead, it was because the cults disdained to come here. In the eyes of these evil cults, the Seven Star Province was like a remote place. It was not worth them planting people in such a small place. Therefore, the moment the director of the Night Patrol Division learned that there were suspected traces of a cult organization behind this evil spirit incident, he immediately felt his breathing quicken and his mind tense. Sweat instantly began to appear on his forehead. The pressure brought about by the evil cult was completely incomparable to the Senluo Organization. He did not dare to underestimate or slack off at all. Not only did he have to report this matter to the sect, even the sect had to inform the Feiyuan Palace immediately! The evil cult had infiltrated the Seven Star Province. This was a huge matter that could shock the entire Seven Star Province. Other than that, he also needed to make some adjustments to his night patrollers. Spread the word that all places where we encounter evil spirits must be strictly and carefully searched. Find more corpses that have yet to form evil spirits. We must destroy these corpses before they become evil spirits! In addition, tell the night patrollers to be more careful. Im worried that the person behind the evil spirit might attack us. The director said with a serious expression. Yes! Captain of Team D nodded. Although they had all thought that the person behind them might attack the night patrollers, it was impossible for them to stop the night patrollers because of this. Once the night patrollers stopped moving, there would be more and more evil spirits. At that time, the situation would only be worse. No matter what, the most important thing now was to resolve this evil spirit crisis. . In the camp tent. Xiao Shi sorted out his gains. Although some high-quality items had dropped this time, they were mainly external items. There were no key items that could allow him to break through to the strongest Martial Entry-Level. Looks like I have to carry out more killings. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. Now he had evil spirits to kill every day. He would gain something every day. If not for some restrictions on the control of the Warrior Puppet, he could even control the Warrior Puppet to move alone and carry out more killings. However, this was acceptable now. At the very least, he would obtain many items every day. Among the items that dropped this time, one of them attracted Xiao Shis attention. [Name: Blood Qi Sensing Stone] [Type: Stone] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: By injecting blood and qi into the stone, you can sense all the blood and qi fluctuations around you.] [Remark 1: The more blood and qi you inject, the wider the range you can sense.] [Remark 2: The stone must be placed on the ground to take effect.] [Remark 3: Be careful of the stone being destroyed.] . The moment he saw this item, Xiao Shi thought of how he could use this Blood Qi Sensing Stone to form a combination with the Mist Column. Although the fog released by the Mist Column could have a good effect most of the time, the disadvantage was also obvious. It would cause Xiao Shis vision to be blocked by the fog like the others. Previously, Xiao Shi had tried to use the Mist Column and the Enemy Seeking Talisman to cooperate. He wanted to use the hint sent by the Enemy Seeking Talisman to see the enemys location when he and the enemy were in the fog. But he failed. Although the Enemy Seeking Talisman would show a red ball of light above the enemys head, this red ball of light would still be blocked by the fog. He had to be at close range to see it clearly. However, the current Blood Qi Sensing Stone was different. It could allow Xiao Shi to sense all the blood qi fluctuations around him. There was no need to look with his eyes. In this way, even through the fog, Xiao Shi could sense the location of the enemy in the fog. Even if he did not have the time to condense a mark on the enemy, he could still use this sense to kill the enemy in the fog. At night. Xiao Shi and the others continued to move. I wonder if that mysterious expert will appear again today? Wang Luo and the others were all looking forward to this. Now, this mysterious expert was like a God of Wealth in their hearts. It had already given them many contribution points twice in a row. They were all looking forward to seeing each other again. As they continued to patrol, they encountered a group of wandering evil spirits in the wilderness. Their wish also came true. The mysterious expert appeared again. Under their attention, he killed all these evil spirits without a word. Then, he disappeared in the fog. Wang Luo and the others sighed. They felt that the other party was not only the God of Wealth, but also the God of War! Just like that, in the next three days, every time they encountered a group of evil spirits, this mysterious expert would appear. They were very curious about how this expert knew their whereabouts, and why he chose their team. However, the gains they obtained every day made them too lazy to worry about such a problem. they felt that such an expert must have some unique thoughts. Anyway, the other partys goal was to kill the evil spirits. They only needed to pick up the evil spirits corpse after the other party killed it. What was the point of thinking so much? Against such an expert, it was better not to make wild guesses. Late at night. The moonlight shone like sand. After Wang Luo and the others gathered the corpses of the evil spirits on the ground, they began to search the surroundings for corpses. Based on their previous discovery, they were basically certain now. The evil spirits that frequently appeared around Golden Cloud City were formed after these corpses were implanted with the Evil-making Nails. Not only did they have to deal with the many evil spirits they had encountered, but they also had to search for these corpses and destroy them as soon as possible. Over the past few days, they had discovered many corpses that had been implanted with Evil-making Nails. They were currently in the wilderness. As they searched around, one of them happened to make a discovery among the weeds in the distance. He approached the weed pile in front. After pushing away these weeds, he actually found a cave behind the weeds. I found something! He called out to everyone in the distance. He walked towards the cave first. However, the moment he approached the cave, a cold light suddenly whistled out of the cave. In the next second, his entire body was torn apart by the cold light. He instantly fell to the ground and died tragically! This sudden scene made Xiao Shi and the others, who were about to walk towards the cave, stop in their tracks. Chapter 63 - 63 The Legendary Blood Qi Shadow Transformation 63 The Legendary Blood Qi Shadow Transformation Scarlet blood dyed the ground red. The air was filled with the strong smell of blood. Xiao Shi and the others looked at their teammate whose body had broken into two and who had died tragically on the ground. Their expressions were gloomy and filled with anger. The other party died too suddenly. It was too fast. Even Xiao Shi could not save him in time. He looked coldly at the cave in front of him. Four figures slowly walked out of the cave. These were four mysterious people in black robes. They were covered in black robes from head to toe. One could vaguely see that their faces under the black robes seemed to be wearing masks. The gaze from the mask was as cold and cruel as a poisonous snake. One of the black-robed men was holding a thin sword. It was obvious that he was the one who had killed the person approaching the cave. At the same time, there was a powerful blood qi fluctuation on the four black-robed men. The moment Wang Luo and the others sensed these blood and qi fluctuations, their expressions changed drastically. Martial Entry-Level Level Nine! These four black-robed men were all at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level! The rich and surging blood qi fluctuations made Wang Luo and the others feel a huge wave in their hearts and a deep sense of powerlessness. Especially the black-robed man who was the leader of the four. His blood and qi fluctuations had reached an unbelievable level. As for the identities of these four black-robed people, they didnt need to think carefully to know that they were most likely people who were constantly creating evil spirits behind the scenes and suspected to be cults. The expressions of Wang Luo and others were ugly. They did not expect to meet these people. In fact, the news that the night patroller had been killed by the cult had already spread over the past few days. However, it happened in the area that the other teams were in charge of. The situation in Team A was the most serious. When these evil cult members killed their night patrollers, they all chose the strongest team A as their target. They thought that they looked down on them, the night patrollers of Team D. Unexpectedly, there were actually people from the evil cult in the area that Team D was in charge of. An intense sense of death had already occupied their minds. They all knew very well that facing such a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level, it was impossible for them to have any chance of winning. The difference in strength was too great. The four black-robed men looked at them as if they were looking at a dead person. Swoosh! The black-robed man with the thin sword flashed. He charged at the nearest Wang Luo at an extremely fast speed. As the blood and qi in his body were released, the blood and qi surrounding his body formed a powerful suppression on Wang Luo. He could see that Wang Luo raised the weapon in his hand under the pressure, but his fingers trembled uncontrollably. There was no way to fight a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level at all. Just the release of Qi and blood at the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level was enough to easily crush all the eighth level of the Martial Entry-Level. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, the black-robed man had already arrived in front of Wang Luo. The thin sword in his hand whistled, causing the air to vibrate. It seemed to have turned into a silver line that flashed in the air and wreaked havoc at Wang Luo. Ding! With a crisp sound, the thin sword that the black-robed man slashed down was suddenly grabbed by a huge hand! A tall figure in a black robe stood in front of Wang Luo. He reached out and grabbed the thin sword that the black-robed man slashed down. Hmm? The black-robed man looked up in surprise. What he saw was a shadow covered by a hood. At the same time, he heard a cracking sound. It was the sound of the thin sword in his hand being crushed by the other party. The other party grabbed his sword with one hand and raised his other hand high. It was a palm saber. The palm landed. Boom! A dull explosion sounded in the air. Not only did the palm saber easily shatter the thin sword in the black-robed mans hand, but after shattering the thin sword, it continued to slash the black-robed mans shoulder. Swoosh! The black-robed mans shoulder could not withstand it and exploded. The entire palm saber slashed diagonally into his left shoulder and then slashed out from his right waist, cutting his entire body into two. Under this huge force, the upper half of his body was sent flying. He flew to the feet of the three black-robed men behind him. He died in the same way as the person he killed. His body was torn apart. The other party seemed to be deliberately using his actions to tell him that he would kill him the same way he killed others. All of this seemed to be slow. In fact, it happened in a flash. Even the three black-robed men did not react, until half of their companions corpse landed at their feet. They took a deep breath. The eyes under the mask revealed a solemn expression. The leader of the black-robed men narrowed his eyes. He carefully stared at the tall figure in front of him. Although the other partys body was filled with very strong blood qi fluctuations, he could clearly sense that this blood qi fluctuation was different from ordinary blood qi fluctuations. It was as if this blood and qi did not originate from him. It was an external Qi and blood. This state was very strange. He had never seen it before. However, this person was able to kill his ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level companion with a single palm strike. He had already displayed his shocking strength. Interesting. The black-robed leaders voice was a little hoarse. The blood and qi in his body boiled with a bang. This caused his already shocking blood qi to soar again. A large amount of blood qi erupted from the black-robed mans body like a tsunami, causing the blood qi that filled his body to become even more shocking. In just a few seconds, it had already reached an extremely terrifying level. What was even more terrifying was that when the blood qi was completely released from the black-robed mans body, it actually interweaved and transformed into a snake head on the surface of his body. Blood Blood Qi Shadow Transformation!! Wang Luo exclaimed involuntarily, his eyes widening. His eyeballs seemed to be about to fall out of his eye sockets. He did not expect to actually see the legendary Blood Qi Shadow Transformation on this person! He had only heard about the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation. He had never really seen it before. He only knew that there were less than ten Martial Entry-Level martial artists in the entire Seven Star Province who could achieve the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation. No wonder No wonder I felt that the blood qi fluctuation emitted by this person was stronger than others. Blood Qi Shadow Transformation!! Heavens!! Wang Luo couldnt help but tremble. Yang Zhen and the other two were also stunned. They did not even know that there was a realm like Blood Qi Shadow Transformation at the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level. They felt that the black-robed man was already powerful to a level beyond their understanding. It was difficult to imagine that the Martial Entry-Level could be so powerful. Despair spread in their hearts. Facing such an expert, they could not see any hope. Especially in the eyes of Wang Luo, the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation already represented the peak of the Martial Entry-Level. This was the strongest Martial Entry-Level! He was also an invincible existence below the Qi Martial Realm. Although the mysterious expert blocking him was also very powerful, he did not think that this mysterious expert could resist the enemy with the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation. Chapter 64 - 64 Ill Only Use One Move 64 Ill Only Use One Move Senior Wang Luo said bitterly. He wanted to persuade this mysterious expert to leave quickly so that he would not implicate him. However, just as he finished speaking, the black-robed man with a huge snake head on his body had already turned into an afterimage and charged over at an extremely terrifying speed. The snake head formed by his blood and qi on the surface of his body let out a silent hiss and spat out its tongue. It made his figure so fast that it was difficult to see with the naked eye. Everyone felt their vision blur. Boom! The tall and mysterious expert in front of Wang Luo was sent flying by the black-robed mans body. As expected Wang Luos heart sank. The Martial Entry-Level of the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation was an invincible existence in this realm. Even with this mysterious experts strength, he was completely not his match. However, the moment this mysterious expert was sent flying and fell to the ground, a thick fog quickly spread out and covered the area in an extremely short period of time, enveloping everyone in the fog. Hmm? The black-robed man frowned slightly. His vision was quickly blocked by the fog. He could only see within half a meter. At the same time, along with the fog, a roar that resounded in the surroundings appeared. Xiao Shi, who was in the fog, released the fog while using the ability he had obtained after refining the Ghost Cry Vine. Night Howl! A low and loud howl spread and erupted in the fog. It made everyone in the fog who heard the roar tremble. Their brains seemed to have suffered a strong impact. The three ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level black-robed men were still fine. They only felt a little dizzy. However, Wang Luo and the others were in a daze under the roar. They could no longer sense their surroundings. Xiao Shi placed the Blood Qi Sensing Stone on the ground. He immediately sensed all the blood and qi fluctuations in the nearby area. This allowed him to clearly know where everyone was. He stared in the direction of the black-robed man with the strongest blood and qi fluctuations. His eyes flickered with anticipation. It was as if a hunter had discovered an extremely rare prey! When Xiao Shi knew that there was the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation realm, he had already been thinking about what kind of item would drop from killing a Blood Qi Shadow Transformation martial artist. However, there were very few martial artists who could achieve the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation. There were no more than ten in the entire Seven Star Province. It was too difficult to encounter. Now, he had finally met one! Xiao Shi walked towards the black-robed man step by step. He was prepared to take action personally. With the strength of the Warrior Puppet, it would be a little difficult to kill this black-robed person with the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation. He had injected his blood and qi into the Warrior Puppet, and it could also erupt with powerful strength. However, he only had a small portion of Xiao Shis strength. After all, the Warrior Puppet only had a portion of Xiao Shis blood and qi. He did not have Xiao Shis powerful body under the ninth Body Tempering, nor did he have the three times increase of Night Tiger in the night, nor did he have any secret techniques or cultivation techniques. In fact, the Warrior Puppet could not bear too much blood and qi. There was an upper limit. Once this upper limit was exceeded, the Warrior Puppet would collapse because it could not withstand too much blood and qi. Facing such prey, he still had to do it himself. Under the cover of this fog, the black-robed man subconsciously thought that this was a method of escape. They used the fog to block his vision and quickly escaped. He snorted. He was about to take action. Suddenly, he heard footsteps coming from afar. Footsteps approached. In this fog, it was clearly audible. It was as if someone was walking towards him step by step. For some reason, the sound of footsteps actually made the black-robed man feel oppressed. Moreover, the pressure gradually became stronger as the footsteps approached. It was clearly just ordinary footsteps. However, in the black-robed mans ears, it was as heavy as a thousand pounds! Every step seemed to be stepping on his heart, making it beat faster. Even the blood and qi on the surface of his body trembled with every step the other party took. The black-robed mans pupils gradually widened. His body was stiff as he stared in the direction of the footsteps. His muscles were tense, like a cat in the face of danger. He was covered by the fog and couldnt see anything. However, he could sense the source of the danger. Smack! Finally, the footsteps stopped. The black-robed man held his breath. He could feel that the other party was less than five meters away from him. Although the other party had already stopped, the indescribably powerful pressure did not decrease but increased instead. It made the black-robed mans body tremble uncontrollably. The blood and qi on the surface of his body was like flickering firewood in the wind. It was no longer stable, causing the snake head formed by his blood and qi to distort, as if it would collapse at any moment due to the instability of his blood and qi. Xiao Shi stood in the fog. Even though he could not see the other partys appearance, through the Blood Qi Sensing Stone, he could clearly sense that the other partys blood and qi were very unstable. This was a powerful suppression formed by the large amount of blood and qi he released. The moment the blood and qi on Xiao Shis body transformed into the red tigers head, this formless suppression had reached an astonishing level. The blood and qi of the black-robed man were completely chaotic. The snake head formed from the large amount of blood and qi instantly collapsed! How how is this possible!! The black-robed man exclaimed. A huge wave surfed in his heart. He had already sensed that his blood and qi were suppressed by an extremely high level. However, this suppression had never appeared even when he faced a Qi Martial Realm expert. He was sure of it. Even Qi Martial Realm experts could not do this kind of suppression. But now, under this unimaginable suppression, his blood and qi were in chaos. He could not even maintain the snake head. Amidst the black-robed mans shock, a voice suddenly came from the fog ahead. Ill only use one move. Fear kept exploding in the black-robed mans mind. He used all his strength and barely managed to form a blurry snake head on the surface of his body. Not only was it much smaller than his previous snake head, it was blurry. It looked like it would collapse at any moment. The entire snake head had just formed when a loud tiger roar erupted from the mouth of the red tiger head on Xiao Shis body. This tiger roar was very similar to the previous roar. The difference was, this time, Xiao Shi used Night Howl through the Red Tigers head. Therefore, the power of this roar was completely incomparable to before. Furthermore, the roar mainly targeted the three black-robed men. It did not affect Wang Luo and the others who were in a daze. Under this terrifying tiger roar, the other two ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level black-robed mens bodies trembled. Their bodies could not withstand the attack of this roar and exploded on the spot. Even the snake head of the black-robed man with the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation that had just formed on his body immediately collapsed again. The blood and qi on the surface of his body dissipated. There was a series of cracking sounds. His body was like porcelain covered in cracks. A dense crack appeared. He only lasted two breaths longer than the two black-robed men. Boom! The black-robed mans body exploded amidst the tigers roar. Chapter 65 - 65 Key Item 65 Key Item In the eyes of Wang Luo and the others, this was a powerful and invincible expert in the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation realm. He died tragically under Xiao Shis tiger roar. Xiao Shi also sensed it. After nine Body Tempering sessions, the transformation of his blood and qi had already allowed his blood and qi to form a powerful suppression on other Martial Entry-Level martial artists. When this blood and qi was on the Warrior Puppet, it was not very obvious. However, after it was released from his body, the effect was very obvious. Even if it was the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation realm in the Martial Entry-Level Nine, there was nothing they could do in the face of this blood and qi suppression. This made Xiao Shi truly feel the power and extraordinariness of the Fury of Blood Shadow realm. As the highest realm of the Martial Entry-Level, once one reached this realm, it was equivalent to becoming the king of this realm. It could form an absolute suppression on everyone in the Martial Entry-Level. However, it was too difficult to reach the realm of the Fury of Blood Shadow. Apart from Body Tempering, there were other methods to achieve the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation. However, the Fury of Blood Shadow could only be achieved through Body Tempering. Moreover, it had to be nine Body Temperings. This also caused this realm to be almost forgotten by others. Now, very few people know about this realm. When Wang Luo and the others gradually regained consciousness, the first thing they saw was the ground full of broken corpses. When they confirmed that these shattered corpses originated from the three black-robed men, their minds were violently impacted. Could it be that the mysterious expert killed these three black-robed people? Wang Luo was in a daze. In his eyes, the ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level in the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation realm was an invincible existence! It was hard for him to imagine that this mysterious expert would kill such an invincible Martial Entry-Level existence. Although they had already regained consciousness, their brains were still a little dizzy. The effects of Night Howl would take some time to recover. Night Howl had two main abilities. One was to form a powerful attack with a roar. Under the situation where Xiao Shi used the Red Tigers head, the power was astonishing and the effect was very good. The other was to form a mental attack with a roar. It would make people dizzy. However, it was only effective on people with lower cultivation levels. For example, the three black-robed men at the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level were not too affected. After Wang Luo and the others recovered, they walked into the cave in front of them. In the cave, there were many corpses. There were a large number of these corpses, and they had just been implanted with Evil-making Nails. This also allowed them to understand why those black-robed people had appeared here. Clearly, they had just placed these corpses in this hidden cave. Without anyone noticing, these corpses would gradually turn into evil spirits as time passes. Xiao Shi and the others quickly worked together to destroy all these corpses, leaving none behind. When the sky was bright, they returned to the camp. After Xiao Shi entered the tent, he could not wait to check his gains. He had gained a lot this time. After all, the four black-robed men were all at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. After killing them, high-quality items would definitely drop. In fact, Xiao Shi had already accumulated many high-quality items by killing evil spirits during this period of time. However, his need for these high-quality items was no longer as high as before. After all, with his current strength, even if he did not rely on items, no Martial Entry-Level cultivator would be his match. And the difference in the Qi Martial Realm was too great. In particular, this difference in realm made many Martial Entry-Level items ineffective against Qi Martial Realm martial artists. However, Xiao Shi still needed to obtain more items through continuous killing. He urgently needed a key item that could allow him to take the last step and break through to the strongest Martial Entry-Level in one go. I hope this fellow from the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation can drop such an item! Xiao Shi began to check seriously. Although the other three black-robed men dropped high-quality items, they could not bring about this breakthrough. It was not until Xiao Shi saw the item dropped by the black-robed man in the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation that his breathing suddenly quickened. Thats it! Xiao Shi was excited. Previously, he felt that he was missing something when he was about to take the last step, but he could not figure out what it was. Until now, when he saw the item dropped by the black-robed person in the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation, he finally knew what he had been missing. He looked at the item in his hand excitedly. [Name: Cultivation technique upgrade scroll (Strongest Heaven-rank)] [Type: Scroll] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: You can choose a cultivation technique and record it in the scroll. The scroll will automatically modify and perfect the cultivation technique, making it the strongest cultivation technique among the Heaven-rank.] [Remark: Theres no need to cultivate the upgraded cultivation technique again. You will automatically master it.] . What I lack is a cultivation technique! Xiao Shi completely came to a realization. Although the Red Tiger Technique he cultivated was considered a good cultivation technique in the Seven Star Province, it was only a Yellow-rank cultivation technique. Not to mention comparing such a cultivation technique to other top Martial Entry-Level martial artists, even in the Seven Star Province, it was not the best cultivation technique. Now, Xiao Shi had a better Earth-rank cultivation technique that he had dropped after killing the evil spirit recently. But in the Martial Entry-Level, he could not change his cultivation technique. Especially since he had already reached the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level through the cultivation technique he cultivated, it was even more impossible to change. Once one cultivated a cultivation technique, they would not be able to cultivate other cultivation techniques. Unless it was an extension of this cultivation technique. For example, Night Tiger was created on the basis of the Red Tiger Technique. It was an extension of the Red Tiger Technique. If it were any other cultivation technique, he would definitely not be able to cultivate it. This also caused Xiao Shi to be unable to cultivate even if he had a better cultivation technique. And he had no other good cultivation techniques. Even if he completed nine Body Temperings, it was impossible for him to become the strongest. After all, the other Martial Entry-Level cultivators who had completed nine Body Temperings basically cultivated Heaven-rank cultivation techniques. Yellow-rank cultivation techniques like the Red Tiger Technique were completely incomparable to those Heaven-rank cultivation techniques. But now Xiao Shis eyes lit up. According to the introduction of this [Cultivation technique upgrade scroll], he could directly advance the Red Tiger Technique from a Yellow-rank cultivation technique to a Heaven-rank cultivation technique in one go. Moreover, it was the strongest Heaven-rank cultivation technique! Then, as long as he completed the improvement of the cultivation technique, he could make up for his weakness and take the last step to become the strongest Martial Entry-Level! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He calmed the boiling emotions in his heart. He spread out the scroll in his hand. The entire scroll was white. Apart from the two palm prints on the scroll, there was nothing else. Xiao Shi stretched out his hands at the same time and pressed his palms on the palm print corresponding to the scroll. He began to recall the contents of the Red Tiger Technique in his mind. As he recalled, words immediately appeared on the blank scroll. In an instant, these words filled half the scroll. Chapter 66 - 66 Strongest Martial Entry-Level! 66 Strongest Martial Entry-Level! These words that appeared on the scroll were related to the Red Tiger Technique. When all the contents of the Red Tiger Technique were recorded on the scroll, the entire scroll automatically retracted. He waited quietly for five seconds. The scroll that was rolled up spread out on its own. The words that originally occupied only half of the scroll suddenly filled the entire scroll. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He knew that these additional words were the contents of the scroll after changing and upgrading the cultivation technique. In his excitement, he placed his palm on the palm print of the scroll. Instantly, the words on the scroll gathered towards Xiao Shis palm and surged into it. The entire scroll ignited on its own and turned into ashes. A brand new Red Tiger Technique appeared in Xiao Shis mind. This was completely different from the Red Tiger Technique he had cultivated previously. It was almost a brand new cultivation technique. Fortunately, he did not need to cultivate again. He only needed to circulate the Heavenly Cycle again. The enhanced Red Tiger Technique still had nine Heavenly Cycles. However, the circulation of the nine Heavenly Cycles was completely different from before. The previous Red Tiger Technique used his meridians to circulate the Heavenly Cycle. Now, the Red Tiger Technique did not only need to circulate his meridians. His flesh, blood, bones, internal organs, and blood qi were all part of the Heavenly Cycle. This is using my entire body to circulate the Heavenly Cycle! Xiao Shi was enlightened. This circulation method was undoubtedly much more difficult than before. However, the improvement brought about by circulating it would far exceed the previous Red Tiger Technique. Moreover, the requirements for the strength of the entire body, including aptitude, were even higher. Xiao Shi wondered if he had cultivated this Red Tiger Technique from the beginning, just the first Heavenly Cycle circulation was probably difficult to complete. The more powerful a cultivation technique was, the higher the requirements to cultivate it. Not everyone could cultivate it. Immediately, Xiao Shi began the first Heavenly Cycle circulation. With his current strength and cultivation, he naturally would not find it difficult. In an instant, he successfully completed the first Heavenly Cycle circulation. There was no pause. He continued to circulate the second Heavenly Cycle. Because he had already reached the limit of the Martial Entry-Level, these circulations would not bring about any improvement. However, as it circulated again and again, Xiao Shis body gradually made cracking sounds. His flesh squirmed and his bones began to stretch. His entire body became longer and more well-proportioned. The distribution of flesh and blood had also changed. Although it did not increase his strength, his explosive power was stronger than before. It was like a doll being pieced together again. Although the materials were the same, it became more perfect with a more reasonable piece together. Other than that, the blood and qi in Xiao Shis body, which had already become hot, seemed to have increased in temperature even more. Moreover, there was a faint roar of a red tiger in his blood and qi. Xiao Shi believed that the suppression of his blood and qi on the other Martial Entry-Level cultivators would be even greater than before. After he completed nine Heavenly Cycles, a new realization suddenly appeared in his mind. He had comprehended a secret technique on his own! Theres actually a secret technique! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Cultivation techniques with secret techniques were very rare. The secret technique that Xiao Shi had comprehended from the Red Tiger Technique was called Red Tooth. The power of this secret skill was that it could compress all the strength and blood qi in his body into one point and form a shocking explosion. However, it was not convenient for Xiao Shi to try now. He was worried that it would cause too much commotion. He carefully sensed the changes brought about by the new Red Tiger Technique. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. It should be more than that! He released all the blood and qi in his body. With this blood and qi, it transformed into the head of a red tiger. At this moment, the red tiger head that had transformed was completely different from the previous red tiger head. Not only did it become larger, but it also became more ferocious. A spiral horn even appeared on its forehead, making it look even more ferocious. In comparison, the red tiger head from before was like a cat. Not only that, below its head, a neck appeared, followed by a body, four limbs, and a tail. In just a short moment, from its original head, it turned into a complete ferocious red tiger. It was muscular, had thick limbs, and a pair of red eyes that carried madness. Its fangs were sharp, and together with the spiral horn on its forehead, it revealed its ferocity and savagery. Especially under Xiao Shis scorching blood and qi. This ferocious red tiger formed from blood and qi was like a peerless ferocious tiger whose entire body was burning with flames. This is the upgraded Red Tiger Technique! Xiao Shi was shocked. Although he had already reached the limit of the Martial Entry-Level, at this moment, he could feel the huge difference between himself and before. After raising the Red Tiger Technique to the strongest Heaven-rank cultivation technique in the Martial Entry-Level, he no longer had any shortcomings. He had already reached the limit of the Martial Entry-Level in all aspects. I should be the strongest at the Martial Entry-Level, right? Xiao Shis eyes lit up with anticipation. He quickly took the Martial Emperor Mask out of the storage bag. He had been looking forward to the [Martial Emperor Mask] for a long time. The reason why he wanted to become the strongest Martial Entry-Level was because he could wear the Martial Emperor Mask. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He decisively put on the black mask in his hand. Buzz! This time, after putting on the mask, it did not fall off like before. The entire mask quickly fused with his skin, as if it had become a part of his skin. He had successfully worn it. The entire black mask covered the lower half of Xiao Shis face. Although it revealed the area above his eyes, the moment he put on the mask, Xiao Shis entire aura changed drastically. Under this change, his gaze had also changed greatly. It was completely different from his original gaze. It was as if he had become another person. Even those who were familiar with him would find it difficult to recognize him through his eyes. This was a change in temperament and gaze that was almost comparable to a disguise. Xiao Shi had a thought. The black mask on his face disappeared from his face and into his skin. This could be considered as taking off his mask. As the mask disappeared, his gaze and temperament immediately returned to normal. Ive finally succeeded! Xiao Shi was very excited. Wearing the Martial Emperor Mask meant that he had successfully become the strongest Martial Entry-Level expert! Even other Martial Entry-Level martial artists who had cultivated Body Tempering nine times would not be his match. It could be said that he had already become truly invincible in the Martial Entry-Level. Apart from that, the function of the Martial Emperor Mask was not only to change ones temperament and gaze. As one of the eight components of the Martial Emperor Set, it also has a much stronger function and role. Chapter 67 - 67 Difficulty of Body Tempering 67 Difficulty of Body Tempering In the remote wilderness, many people in black robes were gathered together to report on their recent actions as usual. Ever since the corpse implanted with the Evil-making Nail was discovered by the night patroller, the night patrollers began to search these corpses wantonly, causing many corpses to be destroyed before they could transform into evil spirits. This seriously affected their plans. Although they were also constantly hunting night patrollers, there were many night patrollers, and they gradually began to form large groups, making it difficult for them to attack. At the same time, they were clearly lacking in manpower. Coupled with the fact that there was an unexpected expert among the night patrollers, they began to suffer losses one after another. Especially when they heard that their deputy leader had actually died in the area of Team Ds night patrollers, everyone was shocked. They all knew very well that this deputy leader had reached the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation realm. Logically speaking, it was an invincible existence in the Martial Entry-Level. But now, he is dead! Moreover, he died at the hands of the weakest night patroller in Team D. Could it be that a Qi Martial Realm expert has taken action?! They subconsciously thought that it was a Qi Martial Realm expert who had killed the deputy leader. The leader of the black-robed men shook his head. If a Qi Martial Realm expert participated, it was impossible for him not to receive the news. However, the death of the deputy leader was indeed very unusual. I will personally investigate this matter. The leader of the black-robed men said in a deep voice. Whatever the reason, he had to find out who killed the deputy leader. And he did not have to worry about not being able to find this person. On the other partys body, there would be a wisp of aura left behind by the deputy leader after his death. With this aura, it was not difficult for him to find this person. . On the Night Patrol Divisions side. The operation to eliminate the evil spirits continued. Although this period of action had caused a certain number of casualties to the night patrollers, the number of evil spirits was also effectively controlled. Most importantly, the corpses that formed evil spirits were destroyed in large quantities. It was controlled from the source. As long as these corpses were gone, evil spirits would not be born endlessly. Although Xiao Shis team was one person short, their daily actions continued. Now, each of them has already obtained many contribution points. Just the contribution points they had obtained these few days were almost comparable to the contribution points they had earned from doing missions for a year. After Xiao Shi successfully put on the Martial Emperor Mask, he no longer had to stay in the Martial Entry-Level. He felt that he could start planning to break through to the Qi Martial Realm. Xiao Shi had always felt a sense of urgency. Although he had never encountered a half-formed evil spirit or an adult evil spirit so far, he did not let down his guard because of this. He was always worried about this potential threat. He wanted to become stronger at all times. However, reaching the Qi Martial Realm from the Martial Entry-Level was a huge leap. He needed a corresponding method to break through. As for the method to break through to the Qi Martial Realm, it was a secret in various sects. Only by reaching the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level and advancing to an inner sect disciple could he obtain the method to break through to the Qi Martial Realm from the sect. Although Xiao Shi could not obtain a way to break through to the Qi Martial Realm, he could make a breakthrough in his physical body first. He immediately took out a jade slip. It was the jade slip that recorded the Body Tempering cultivation technique, the Nine Vajra Body. Back then, because Xiao Shi had yet to reach the ninth Body Tempering, the information he saw in the jade slip was limited. He dropped a drop of blood onto the jade slip. After the jade slip absorbed it, Xiao Shi finally saw the complete content of the Body Tempering cultivation technique, the Nine Vajra Body. The core of this Body Tempering cultivation technique was to refine the Vajra Body. According to the description in the cultivation technique, once he cultivated the Vajra Body, not only would he be invincible in the Qi Martial Realm, but his body would also reach the strength of the Blood Martial Realm. The cultivation of the Vajra Body was mainly divided into three steps. They were the Vajra Skin, Vajra Tendon, and Vajra Bone. The first thing he needed to cultivate was the Vajra Skin. The cultivation method was to use the special method of the Nine Vajra Body to cultivate with natural treasures. However, in terms of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, Martial Entry-Level heavenly treasures were no longer very useful. He needed Qi Martial Level heavenly treasures to have a good effect. This gave Xiao Shi a headache. Now, it was very easy for him to obtain Martial Entry-Level items. However, a Qi Martial Level item was very difficult. So far, he only had one Qi Martial Level item. It was the jade slip in his hand that recorded the Nine Vajra Body. It was dropped when he killed a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist for the first time. According to the pattern of killing mortal creatures and dropping Martial Entry-Level items, to kill a Martial Entry-Level martial artist (evil spirit) and drop a Qi Martial Level item, the number of kills had to reach at least a few thousand before it could drop a second time. But the most vexing thing was, even if a Qi Martial-level item dropped, it might not be a heavenly treasure. If a Qi Martial-level heavenly treasure was also a high-quality item, then only by killing powerful Qi Martial Realm martial artists would there be a higher chance of dropping it. Although weaker Qi Martial Realm martial artists might also drop heavenly treasures, the chances were not too high. The possibility of dropping a Qi Martial-level treasure by killing a Martial Entry-Level martial artist (evil spirit) was even slimmer. This could not help but make Xiao Shi realize that he had to obtain a Qi Martial-level heavenly treasure. The difficulty was extremely high. Moreover, the heavenly treasures needed to cultivate the Nine Vajra Body were even more than when he entered the Martial Entry-Level. At the Martial Entry-Level, a heavenly treasure could increase ones level. However, the cultivation of the Nine Vajra Body required more than one heavenly treasure to cultivate the Vajra Skin. Body Tempering is indeed not easy! Xiao Shi was very emotional about this. Body Tempering at the Martial Entry-Level was already very difficult for ordinary people. After all, it was undoubtedly a fools dream for ordinary people to obtain nine heavenly treasures. However, at the Qi Martial Realm, not only did the difficulty of Body Tempering not decrease, but it also increased. Xiao Shi even suspected that no one in this world could cultivate the Vajra Body. Currently, Martial Entry-Level items are no longer of much significance to me. I need Qi Martial Level items even more. Xiao Shi understood his biggest problem. It was just that Qi Martial-level items were too difficult to obtain. Apart from killing a large number of Martial Entry-Level martial artists (evil spirits) and dropping them, there seemed to be no better way. I wonder if I can kill a Qi Martial Realm martial artist now? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. The difference between the Martial Entry-Level and the Qi Martial Realm was extremely huge. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for a Martial Entry-Level martial artist to kill a Qi Martial Realm martial artist. Even a Martial Entry-Level martial artist who had undergone nine Body Temperings could not do it. However, Xiao Shi had already surpassed the Martial Entry-Level martial artist after nine Body Temperings. What they could not do did not mean that he could not do it either! Chapter 68 - 68 Encountering Enemies 68 Encountering Enemies However, Xiao Shi had yet to come into contact with a Qi Martial Realm martial artist. He only had a vague idea of the strength of a Qi Martial Realm martial artist and did not know the exact level. Still, he thought that with his current strength, even if he was not a match, he could still survive. Then after this operation ends, I can find the Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the evil forces around Golden Cloud City and give it a try. Xiao Shi made a decision. If he wanted to obtain a Qi Martial-level item, he could only start from these Qi Martial Realm martial artists. If he only blindly killed Martial Entry-Level martial artists (evil spirits) to drop Qi Martial-Level items, on the one hand, he would need to kill too many of them. On the other hand, he would not drop many Qi Martial-Level items. After making a decision, Xiao Shi took out a Martial Entry-Level natural treasure from his storage bag. Currently, he has several Martial Entry-Level heavenly treasures. They were all gains from killing evil spirits during this period of time. Although Martial Entry-Level heavenly treasures were no longer of much use to him, Xiao Shi was still prepared to give it a try. In any case, it would be collecting dust in his storage bag if he kept it. It was not easy to sell. After all, with the special and precious nature of heavenly treasures, if they were sold, it would definitely cause a commotion. At that time, it might cause unnecessary trouble. Xiao Shi planned to cultivate the Vajra Skin with Martial Entry-Level heavenly treasures first. He held the heavenly treasure in his hands tightly. According to the cultivation method of the Vajra Skin, he refined the heavenly treasure in his hand into a liquid-like substance. It flowed on his body and was quickly absorbed by his skin. Immediately, an imperceptible golden light flashed across Xiao Shis skin. It was extremely weak. He sensed it carefully. As expected, the improvement was very small, but it was better than nothing. He immediately refined the other Martial Entry-Level heavenly treasures in his hands for the cultivation of the Vajra Skin. No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. . At night. Xiao Shi and the others continued to eliminate the evil spirits. Now that he did not have the chance to kill a Qi Martial Realm martial artist, Xiao Shi could only kill the evil spirits to drop a second Qi Martial-level item. He could not help but recall that he had killed thousands of Piebald Worms before dropping a second Martial Entry-Level item. If it was the same pattern, then, he would have to kill a lot of evil spirits. However, Xiao Shi thought about it seriously. He felt that there might not be a need for so much. After all, mortal creatures were not like the Martial Entry-Level, where there were nine levels. For example, killing a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist would make it easier for high-quality items to drop. If I killed Martial Entry-Level 1 and 2, I might have to kill thousands of them before a second Qi Martial-Level item would drop. But if I kill someone at the eighth or ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level, perhaps I only need to kill a few hundred to obtain a second Qi Martial-level item! Xiao Shi felt that if his guess was true, the drop of the second Qi Martial-level item was not that far away. He began to slaughter these evil spirits through the Warrior Puppet. He wanted to drop a Qi Martial-level item as soon as possible. Two days later. On the way back to the camp, Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Now, under the constant attacks of their night patrollers, the surrounding evil spirits were already effectively controlled. There were fewer and fewer of them. Xiao Shi thought that the operation to eliminate the evil spirits should be over soon. Then, he could eliminate the evil forces around Golden Cloud City according to the original plan. Lets strive to be able to drop a second Qi Martial-level item before the operation ends. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Although there would still be Martial Entry-Level Eight and Level Nine martial artists who could be killed in the future, there were clearly not as many evil spirits in terms of numbers. After his recent killings, he had killed more than two to three hundred evil spirits in total. However, among so many evil spirits, not all of them were equivalent to evil spirits at the eighth or ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level. If he wanted to drop a second Qi Martial-level item, he had to kill more. As he was thinking, Xiao Shis heart tightened, and his body tensed up. Goosebumps appeared all over his body. His heart was beating wildly. An incomparably intense fear rose in his heart. He felt a gaze staring at him from afar. He knew very well that with his current strength and cultivation, someone who could give him such a feeling with just a gaze was definitely an existence above the Martial Entry-Level. There was no hesitation. Xiao Shi took out the [Mist Column] and released a lot of fog, instantly covering the area he was in. At the same time, on an advanced slope thousands of meters away from Xiao Shi, the black-robed leader, who was wearing a black robe and a mask, narrowed his eyes. Not bad perceptivity. He did not expect the other party to sense his existence when he had only looked at him from afar. This made him even more certain that this fellow who appeared to be only at the fifth level of the Martial Entry-Level was a hidden person. If not for the aura left behind by the deputy leader after his death, he would never have thought that there was actually such a powerhouse hidden among the night patrollers of Team D. Although this person hid it very well, he doesnt seem to be at the Qi Martial Realm. The leader of the black-robed men pondered. It was very difficult to disguise as a Martial Entry-Level cultivator at the Qi Martial Realm. If this person was at the Qi Martial Realm, he could tell at a glance. But now, through his observation, he felt that this person was more like the Martial Entry-Level. If hes not at the Qi Martial Realm then how did he kill the deputy leader? The leader of the black-robed men was puzzled. In his opinion, with the deputy leaders Blood Qi Shadow Transformation realm, no one in the Martial Entry-Level should be able to kill him. Thats interesting. He suddenly had a strong interest in this hidden night patroller. At this moment, he moved. He sped straight towards the area covered in fog. In the fog, Wang Luo and the others looked at the mist that spread around them in a daze. Now, they were not unfamiliar with this fog and knew that this was the method of that mysterious expert. However, in the past, that mysterious expert would only release this fog when he left. Why would he release this fog for no reason now? Just as they were confused, a howl suddenly sounded from the fog. Under this howl, their consciousnesses were all in a daze. Xiao Shi moved. He quickly left this place. He knew that the enemy this time was extraordinary. In order to avoid accidentally injuring the others, he decided to change the battlefield. The further away from them, the better. He ran all the way. Xiao Shi rushed out of the area enveloped by the fog. He did not want to use this fog to deal with the other party. This fog could be used to deal with Martial Entry-Level martial artists, but it was useless against experts above the Martial Entry-Level. As expected. The figure that rushed into the fog pierced through the fog and focused on Xiao Shi before chasing after him. Chapter 69 - 69 Realm Suppression 69 Realm Suppression In an instant, the black-robed leader rushed out of the fog. The moment he saw this person, Xiao Shis expression suddenly turned cold. Qi Martial Realm!! The aura emitted by the other party clearly revealed his powerful cultivation. At the same time, as he approached, an invisible pressure made Xiao Shi feel his entire body become heavy, as if a heavy object was pressing down on him, making it difficult for him to breathe. He knew that this was a powerful pressure formed by an advanced realm. Even the weakest Qi Martial Realm cultivator would have such an oppression on the Martial Entry-Level. Xiao Shi stood where he was. He did not choose to escape. He knew there was no point in running. The other partys speed was not slower than his. He might not be able to escape. Most importantly, this person had clearly locked onto him from the beginning. It was completely targeted at him. Although he did not know the reason, Xiao Shi knew that he had already been targeted! To him, this had already touched the red line in his personality. This red line was the safety of his life. Once it was touched, he would definitely think of all ways to kill the danger. He could not allow himself to become prey in the eyes of others. He had always kept a low profile and hid himself in the ordinary world because he did not want to be targeted like prey. To him, even if he was targeted by someone weaker than him, he would feel like a fishbone was stuck in his throat. Now, he was targeted by such a powerful Qi Martial Realm expert. He had seriously touched his red line. Even if his cultivation was inferior to the other party, he would definitely do his best to kill him at all costs. There was no way he could tolerate himself becoming prey with his personality. As long as there was an existence that threatened his life, he would resolve the danger before the other party brought him any harm. Waves of violent killing intent immediately erupted from Xiao Shis body. Even the leader of the black-robed men was stunned. The feeling that the other party gave him was as if he had done something very overboard and touched his reverse scale. And it made the other party crazy. He could not understand why the other party had such a huge reaction. Although he was very puzzled, the black-robed leader did not think too much about it. He had come here to kill this person. Now, as he continued to approach, he raised his right hand, and an invisible force seeped out from his hand. It was about to land. Hmm? Suddenly, the black-robed leader felt the ground under his feet turn from hard to soft, causing his feet to sink. Waves of methane rose from the ground. He looked down. He realized that the ground under his feet had already turned into a swamp. At the same time, blood-colored raindrops began to fall from the sky. These raindrops were extremely corrosive and penetrating. A large rain of blood fell. An array formation? The black-robed leader narrowed his eyes. As a member of the evil cult, he was not unfamiliar with array formations. He knew very well how powerful the array formation was. However, be it the swamp on the ground or the blood rain falling from the sky, they did not affect him much. His body was surrounded by an invisible force. It caused the swamp and blood rain to lose their effectiveness. If this is your trump card, then this is the end. The leader of the black-robed men said coldly. Xiao Shi remained silent. He naturally knew that it was very difficult for Martial Entry-Level array formations to be effective on Qi Martial Realm experts. At the same time, he did not plan to use these two array formations to restrict the other party. He only knew that facing a Qi Martial Realm expert, he could not hold back at all. He had to use his full strength. Even if these two array formations could not threaten the other party, as long as they could affect the other party, even if it was just a slight influence, that was enough. The moment the black-robed leader dealt with the array formation, Boom!! The blood and qi in Xiao Shis body erupted without reservation. A large amount of Qi and blood was released from his body continuously. Not only did it surround his entire body, but after it spread out, the five-meter radius around him was filled with this Qi and blood. This scene made the black-robed leaders heart tremble. He had never seen a Martial Entry-Level martial artist release so much blood and qi! Even the dead deputy leader of the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation could not release more than a third of the other partys blood and qi! Moreover, not only did the other party release a lot of blood and qi, but what was even more terrifying was that this blood and qi was actually suffused with a terrifyingly high temperature. It was like magma, causing the surrounding temperature to soar crazily. The next moment, these blood and qi began to intertwine and transformed into a red ferocious tiger on Xiao Shis body. A tall body, thick limbs, a spiral horn, and a pair of crazy red eyes caused a shocking wave of air to rise the moment the red tiger appeared. The shockingly high temperature carried by his blood and qi spread out violently. The black-robed leaders eyes widened as he looked at Xiao Shi with intense shock. What what is this!?!? He exclaimed involuntarily. Although he had not reached the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation when he was at the Martial Entry-Level back then, he knew very well that the blood shadows under the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation often only had one head. He never saw or even heard of such a complete blood shadow. I think I know why the deputy leader died at this persons hands! The black-robed leader took a deep breath. His gaze narrowed. A gloomy smile appeared on his face under the mask. At this moment, he had already changed his mind. He decided not to kill this person. Whether it was Xiao Shis concealment or his current eruption, it made the black-robed leader feel his value and extraordinariness. Such a person was more suitable to capture him alive and force him to reveal his secrets. Perhaps there would be unexpected gains. The strength Xiao Shi had displayed now was a little beyond the black-robed leaders expectations, but it was not enough to pose a threat to him. As a Qi Martial Realm expert, no matter how extraordinary or special the Martial Entry-Level was, he was confident enough to take it down. Youre very strong. However, I will let you know that no matter how much qi and blood you have, no matter how extraordinary the blood shadow formed is, under the suppression of an absolute realm, everything will be useless. The Qi Martial Realm is a chasm that the Martial Entry-Level can never cross! The leader of the black-robed men said. He raised his right hand and suddenly pointed at Xiao Shi. He did not use his Qi to attack. Instead, he pushed his pressure to the limit, forming an absolute suppression in terms of realm. A powerful aura kept erupting from his body. It was like a huge wave that surged down. The reason why the Martial Entry-Level was unable to match the Qi Martial Realm was because under the difference in realm, the Qi Martial Realm could form a powerful suppression on the Martial Entry-Level. Under this kind of suppression, Martial Entry-Level martial artists often could not even unleash half of their strength. Even though the shadow of the Red Tiger formed by Xiao Shis blood and qi was extremely shocking, the black-robed leader could still let it collapse under this suppression. Disperse! He pointed his finger. He had already foreseen the scene of the Red Tigers shadow collapsing in advance. And yet, even though he had already formed the strongest suppression, nothing abnormal happened to Xiao Shi. The ferocious red tiger made of blood and qi on its body did not show any signs of collapsing. It was as good as before. Hmm? The black-robed leaders pupils constricted. He realized that a black mask had appeared on Xiao Shis face. logo Chapter 70 - 70 Full Power! 70 Full Power! The moment he put on the Martial Emperor Mask, the pressure brought about by the black-robed leader dissipated completely. His body no longer felt heavy, and his breathing became smooth and relaxed. Most importantly, the realm suppression formed by the other party was ineffective at this moment. This was one of the effects of the Martial Emperor Mask. It ignored all auras and the suppression of realms! Not to mention that the black-robed leader was only at the Qi Martial Realm, even if he was a Blood Martial Realm expert, he could not use his realm to suppress Xiao Shi, who was wearing the Martial Emperor Mask. The black-robed leader was stunned on the spot. He looked at Xiao Shi blankly. His eyes were filled with disbelief. It was common sense for the Qi Martial Realm to suppress the Martial Entry-Level. It was also the rule of this world. But now, this rule failed on the other party! How is this possible!? The black-robed leader felt that the scene before him had already exceeded his understanding. No matter how he thought about it, he could not understand why it was like this. At this moment, Xiao Shi, who was wearing the Martial Emperor Mask, not only ignored the suppression of the black-robed leader, but his aura and eyes also changed. It was as if he had become another person. It was cold and murderous. Night Howl! Xiao Shi growled in his heart. It let out a low and loud tiger roar through the red tiger on its body. Terrifying sound waves immediately spread in all directions. Not only did they carry an extremely strong impact, but they also carried a shockingly high temperature. The high temperature was strange. It was like water that could not be extinguished. The swamp formed by the array formation instantly evaporated, turning into dry and cracked ground. Under the impact of the roar, a large number of ring-shaped cracks appeared. Boom! The leader of the black-robed men was forced back by the roar. The qi around his body that could not be seen by the naked eye actually distorted under the bombardment of this roar. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His chest seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and waves of pain appeared. The shock in his eyes was already intense to the extreme. He actually injured me! The leader of the black-robed men could not believe it. He was actually injured by a Martial Entry-Level expert! The roar that the other party erupted with gave him the feeling that it was no longer inferior to an attack at the Qi Martial Realm. Xiao Shis eyes were filled with killing intent. As he used Night Howl, he took a step forward. The terrifying speed brought about by his movement technique seemed to turn him into a blood-colored lightning. The red tiger on his body moved with his figure and charged at the black-robed leader. The leader of the black-robed men was a little angry. As a Qi Martial Realm expert, he had never been in such a sorry state in the hands of a Martial Entry-Level expert. In the past, those at the Martial Entry-Level had always been instantly killed by him. But this time The black-robed leader raised his hand, and the energy emitted from his hand caused the surrounding air to buzz. There was no longer any contempt on his face. He had already treated Xiao Shi as an opponent of the same strength. As he waved his palm and slashed at the charging Xiao Shi, the force in his hand immediately turned into a transparent saber energy. The moment it slashed down, the air in front of him was like a tide that rumbled and exploded in all directions. The saber energy was still slashing in the air. The sharp force had already caused a straight crack to appear on the ground. Apart from the suppression of a Qi Martial Realm expert, the reason why Martial Entry-Level martial artists could not defeat Qi Martial Realm martial artists was that the difference in strength between the two was like heaven and earth. The strength of Martial Entry-Level martial artists came from their blood and qi. As for Qi Martial Realm martial artists, they mainly cultivated higher-level Qi. These were two completely different levels of power. However, facing the black-robed leaders slash, Xiao Shis eyes revealed a strange light. Although the other partys slash gave him a powerful feeling, it was not so powerful that he felt that he could not resist it. He raised his hand and pressed it against the red tiger on his body. After a pause, the entire red tiger suddenly let out a violent roar. It was as if Xiao Shis actions had angered it. It caused the entire red tiger to become incomparably violent. It was the strongest killing move under the realm of Fury of Blood Shadow. It would infuriate the Red Tiger and form a violent attack. Xiao Shi had yet to use this killer move before. Last time, the black-robed man with the Blood Qi Shadow Transformation died with just the Night Howl. He did not even have the chance to use this killer move. At the same time, a long saber appeared in Xiao Shis hand. He compressed all his strength and qi and blood into a single spot, gathering them at the tip of the saber to form a dazzling dark red dot. This is the Red Tiger Technique secret technique, Red Tooth! Boom! Xiao Shi waved the long saber in his hand and unleashed his strongest slash. The red ferocious tiger on his body went berserk. Its sharp claws whistled out, as if it wanted to shatter everything in front of it. The long saber and the sharp claws of the red tiger seemed to be perfectly compatible at this moment. It caused the power of this attack to reach an extremely shocking level. It had already far surpassed the Martial Entry-Level. Not only that, a world-shaking and terrifying aura erupted from Xiao Shis body. This aura was as if it came from the aura of an emperor! Although it was only a weak trace, just this weak trace of emperor aura was enough to cause a dull roar in the pitch-black night sky, as if lightning was condensing. An indescribable pressure spread out in the muffled thunder, causing the entire pitch-black night sky to darken at this moment. This aura directly made the black-robed leader feel shocking fear. His scalp went numb, and an indescribable fear rose from the depths of his heart. What what kind of aura is this!?!? His mind trembled violently. The huge fear caused the saber energy he slashed out to be affected. It became unstable and collapsed in the air. Boom!! The attacks of both sides collided fiercely. It stirred up a huge storm. After a portion of the saber energy slashed out by the black-robed leader dissipated, the remaining ones also dissipated in the collision. The sharp claws of the red tiger shattered and exploded under the collision. It even spread and affected the red tigers entire body, causing its body to be covered in countless cracks. Then, there was a bang. It exploded! Blood seeped out of Xiao Shis mouth and nose at the same time. The blood and qi of the red tiger instantly decreased by more than half. At the same time, a huge bloody wound exploded from his right shoulder to his chest, and blood kept flowing. Although the black-robed leaders slash did not land, the saber energy still severely injured him. At the same time, a large number of cracks appeared on the long saber that Xiao Shi slashed down. However, these cracks were not formed by the saber energy slashed down by the black-robed leader. Instead, under the explosion of the compressed and gathered power of the tip of the saber, these cracks appeared because they could not withstand it. Red Tooths explosive power had far exceeded the limits of a Martial Entry-Level weapon. Bang! There was a loud bang. The Martial Entry-Level long saber shattered. However, the fragments of the tip of the saber were power that were compressed and condensed. They pierced through the qi emanating from the black-robed leaders body and entered his glabella. Crack! The mask on the black-robed leaders face shattered. A pale middle-aged mans face was revealed. A huge crack spread down from his glabella all the way to his neck. His expression was blank. There was no longer any color in his eyes. His face was still filled with shock, fear, disbelief, and other complicated emotions. Plop. The black-robed leaders body fell heavily. He was no longer breathing. Chapter 71 - 71 Operation Ends 71 Operation Ends Whew! Whew! Xiao Shi panted. Every time he panted, it would affect the wounds on his body. While blood kept seeping out, there was also a sharp pain. He hurriedly took out healing pills from his storage bag. He quickly swallowed it. He looked at the fallen body in front of him. While Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief, he was also excited. Unexpectedly, he had actually killed a Qi Martial Realm martial artist! This time, he could be said to have used all his trump cards. There were no reservations. Enraging Red Tiger, Secret Skill Red Tooth, Martial Emperor Aura, and the increase in combat strength at night As long as a single one was missing, it was impossible for him to kill this black-robed leader. Especially the aura of a Martial Emperor expert, it played a decisive role! This was also one of the effects of the Martial Emperor Mask. It could allow Xiao Shi to form a wisp of Martial Emperors aura on his body. If not for the intimidation brought about by this wisp of Martial Emperors aura that caused a portion of the saber qi slashed down by the black-robed leader to be unstable and collapsed, Xiao Shi definitely could not withstand the other partys slash. This made Xiao Shi feel the power of a Qi Martial Realm martial artist for the first time. Even without the suppression of his realm, the strength of a Qi Martial Realm martial artist was completely incomparable to a Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Thinking of the saber qi slashed out by the other party, he still had lingering fears. At the same time, he understood why no matter how powerful a Martial Entry-Level expert was, they could not defeat a Qi Martial Realm expert. If he didnt have the Martial Emperor Mask, even if he became the strongest Martial Entry-Level expert, he still wouldnt be a match for a Qi Martial Realm martial artist. But with the Martial Emperors Mask, that would be different! This battle also made Xiao Shi deeply feel how extraordinary the Martial Emperor Mask was. This could not help but fill him with endless anticipation for the other parts of the entire Emperor Set. Just the Martial Emperor Mask was so powerful. If one day, he could gather the entire Emperor Set, then how powerful would he be? No matter what, I already have the strength to kill Qi Martial Realm martial artists. I dont have to rely on killing Martial Entry-Level martial artists and evil spirits to drop Qi Martial-level items. Xiao Shi stepped forward. He picked up the item that had dropped after the black-robed leaders death. The second Qi Martial-level item was in his hands! Although he had consumed healing pills, Xiao Shi realized that the healing of the wound on his body was not ideal. This made him frown. The healing pills he had consumed previously were not inferior to the Regeneration Pill he had taken when he first faced a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. At that time, his entire sternum had been blown up, and even his chest had collapsed. However, after taking the Regeneration Pill, he recovered in the blink of an eye. The injuries this time were clearly not as serious as that time, but his recovery was extremely slow. Something was clearly wrong. Could it be that the injuries caused by a Qi Martial Realm martial artist are difficult to recover from? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He felt that it was very likely so. The injuries caused by a Qi Martial Realm martial artist could no longer be easily healed by Martial Entry-Level healing pills. Fortunately, although his recovery was slow, it was not without effect. He just needed to prepare more healing pills. In terms of recovery time, it would also take longer. After bandaging the wound with a bandage, Xiao Shi put on his clothes. From the surface, he did not see anything unusual. This way, he wouldnt have to worry about others discovering that he was injured. When Wang Luo and the others woke up from their daze, they did not know that a Qi Martial Realm expert had appeared here previously. They only knew that a fog had appeared. Then, they fell into a daze. Although they were very puzzled about this, they did not think too much about it. Till now, they were already used to that mysterious experts unpredictable style of doing things. In any case, this mysterious expert would not harm them. They would just let the other party do his thing. After returning to the camp tent, Xiao Shi could not wait to take out the Qi Martial-level item he had obtained this time. Unfortunately, what dropped this time was not heavenly treasures. Instead, it was a ball of gas. [Name: Lunar Qi] [Type: Aura] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A wisp of aura from the Lunar. It can break a Qi lock.] [Remark: After breaking the lock with Lunar Qi, the Qi vortex will transform into a Lunar Qi vortex.] . Xiao Shi looked at the ball of gas in his hand. This was an item type that had never appeared before. He did not know what was the Qi Lock and Qi Vortex mentioned in the introduction and notes, but he could guess that they were related to the Qi Martial Realm. However, his understanding of the Qi Martial Realm was limited. Even after obtaining such a Qi Martial-level item, he did not know how to use it. He could only keep it for now. Although the Qi Martial-level item that dropped this time was not a natural treasure, Xiao Shi thought that there was still a chance. If he killed some more evil spirits, he should be able to drop a third Qi Martial-level item soon. Besides, after this operation ended, he could also kill the Qi Martial Realm martial artists of the surrounding evil forces. I hope that a heavenly treasure will drop as soon as possible. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Only by dropping a Qi Martial-level heavenly treasure could he cultivate the Nine Vajra Body. Two days later, all the black-robed men from the evil cult gathered together. The atmosphere was extremely heavy. They had just received the news. The leader was dead! This news was like a bolt from the blue. It shocked everyone. They did not expect their leader to die! There must be Qi Martial Realm martial artists here! Many black-robed men firmly thought so. Previously, when the deputy leader died, they felt that a Qi Martial Realm cultivator had taken action. Now, even the leader was dead. Only a Qi Martial Realm martial artist could do this. Now, both leaders are dead. They were leaderless for a moment. They could only report this news to the higher-ups, and wait for instructions from the higher-ups. Soon, there was a reply from above, ordering them to evacuate immediately and cancel the plan. Although these black-robed people did not understand what the higher-ups were thinking, they did not dare to disobey the instructions of the higher-ups. They had silently chosen to retreat that day. As the cult organization retreated, the night patrollers of the various teams were much more relaxed when dealing with the evil spirits. At the same time, without the people from these evil cults constantly creating evil spirits, after five days of cleansing, the evil spirits around Golden Cloud City had basically been cleaned up. Although there were still very few evil spirits, they no longer posed any threat to Golden Cloud City. Its finally over! In the various camps, many night patrollers heaved a sigh of relief. This operation was extremely dangerous for them. There were large casualties in each team. Especially Team D. After counting, as many as half of Team Ds night patrollers had died. However, to the living night patrollers, this operation also gave them a lot of gains. Especially Xiao Shis team. Their gains were even greater. Now, just their contribution points alone were as high as 10,000. It was almost not difficult to gather 20,000 contribution points in three years and advance to an inner sect disciple. At the end of the operation, Xiao Shi successfully dropped a third Qi Martial-level item through killing the evil spirit. Chapter 72 - 72 Advancement to the Inner Sect 72 Advancement to the Inner Sect Spring passed and autumn came. Three years passed in a flash. Under the setting sun, the afterglow shone on the mountain path, as if it had draped an orange gauze over the mountain rocks and steps. It added a hint of holiness. It was as if walking on it and stepping on the sunlight could lead to glory. Just like Xiao Shi and the others, who were led up the mountain by the sects elder. After three years of service, these night patrollers with 20,000 contribution points would enter the upper sect today and officially become inner sect disciples of the Red Tiger Sect. The Red Tiger Sect was built on Nanlie Mountain. With the mountainside as the boundary, it formed a dividing line that divided the entire sect into upper and lower sects. The outer sect disciples were all in the lower sects below the mountainside. Only inner disciples and core disciples were qualified to enter the upper sect. It could be said that the upper sect was the core position of the Red Tiger Sect. Under the lead of the sect elder, Xiao Shi and the others followed the mountain stairs. The trees on both sides of the mountain path were covered in shade. At this moment, a gust of wind blew, causing the leaves to sway. There were also birds chirping softly. It was as if they were congratulating them. Were finally up the mountain. Yang Zhen, who was walking with Xiao Shi, looked excited. From outer sect disciples to night patrollers to inner sect disciples, this advancement process was not easy. Especially for ordinary night patrollers like them. Usually, less than one-fifth of the night patrollers in Team D could gather twenty thousand contribution points in three years. If he did not have enough contribution points and could not advance to an inner sect disciple, he could only continue to stay in the Night Patrol Division as a night patroller. To most people, their goal was naturally to become inner sect disciples. Not only was the position of an inner sect disciple higher in the Red Tiger Sect, but they were also valued by the sect. They would have more time to cultivate and not have to carry out missions every ten days like the night patroller. Of course, most importantly, only by becoming an inner sect disciple could he obtain the method to break through to the Qi Martial Realm from the sect. Some night patrollers had even reached the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. However, they could not obtain a way to break through to the Qi Martial Realm and could only stay at the Martial Entry-Level for the rest of their lives. From now on, we will no longer be night patrollers but inner sect disciples of the Red Tiger Sect! Wang Changhuan was also very excited. However, after looking at the figure walking in front of Xiao Shi, he smiled and said, Of course, the captain will be an even more powerful core disciple! The captain he was talking about was no longer the narrow-eyed man from before. A year after Xiao Shi and the others became night patrollers, the narrow-eyed man had already reached his three-year tenure. It was said that he had directly advanced to become a core personal disciple. At the same time, the captain of Team A, the purple-haired woman, advanced with the squinty-eyed man. As for the captains of the other two teams, they were all people who could no longer advance to the inner sect and would always be night patrollers. After the squinty-eyed man advanced, the captain of Team D was also replaced by Cen Qingci! Originally, Cen Qingci could have been the captain of Team A. However, she did not like the atmosphere of Team A. She preferred Team Ds leisurely (salted fish) life. Hence, she decisively chose to be the captain of Team D. Xiao Shi was Cen Qingcis close brother. After Cen Qingci became the captain of Team D, his life naturally improved greatly. In terms of missions, he could accept any mission he wanted. Life was very comfortable. Even Yang Zhen, Wang Changhuan, and the others beside him were all under his care. They had been living very well in the past two years. Now, as they walked forward, they passed through the mountain gate. They had successfully arrived at the Red Tiger Sects upper sect! The entire upper sect was much more imposing than their previous lower sect. Pavilions and buildings sat in an orderly manner. Under the illumination of the setting sun, it was quite flavorful. An inner sect disciple in red had been waiting here for a long time. He bowed respectfully to the elder who had led Xiao Shi and the others here. Greetings, Elder. The elder who had brought Xiao Shi and the others nodded slightly. Cen Qingci, follow me. You can arrange the rest. After saying that, he brought Cen Qingci away alone. This time, Cen Qingci would be directly promoted to a core disciple. Naturally, her treatment would be different from inner sect disciples like them. Junior Brothers, please follow me. This inner sect disciple in charge of receiving Xiao Shi and the others had a square face and a medial-class figure. His surname was Su. He led everyone into the sect. He explained to everyone. From now on, you will no longer be night patrollers, but inner sect disciples of our Red Tiger Sect. Now, Ill tell you the rules of the upper sect and what inner sect disciples need to do. There are not many rules in the sect. The main thing is that killing is prohibited. You have to remember this. Every inner sect disciple is extremely valued by the sect. If theres a conflict with the other disciples, you can get the sect to mediate. Remember not to fight. This is the greatest taboo of the sect. Xiao Shi and the others nodded. They had long known that the sects attitude towards inner sect disciples and night patrollers was different. So what if the night patroller died? The sect had never cared about the life and death of the night patroller. Only a genius like Cen Qingci would attract the attention of the sect. They would not care about ordinary night patrollers. However, inner sect disciples were extremely important talents to the sect. They were also someone the sect focused on nurturing. Every one of them was very important. The sect would never allow inner sect disciples to kill each other. Theres not much for what inner sect disciples need to do. Theres only one thing. Thats cultivate! The inner sect disciple surnamed Su continued. Although there are missions in our upper sect, these missions are not mandatory. Just like the missions in the lower sect, you can accept them freely. However, before accepting the mission, the sect will first evaluate if you have enough strength to complete the mission. If the evaluation doesnt pass, you wont be able to accept the mission. For example, Martial Entry-Level inner sect disciples like you who have just entered cant accept missions. This is also a form of protection for inner sect disciples from the sect. Xiao Shi and the others had an indescribable feeling about this. They felt that the sect treated the night patrollers and inner sect disciples like their own sons and wild children. The difference was too great! The night patrollers had to complete a mission every ten days. Regardless of whether they had the ability to complete it, they had to do it. If inner sect disciples wanted to accept missions, the sect would first evaluate them based on their strength. If the sect felt that they were not strong enough, they would not let them accept missions. Theyre afraid theyll die out there. Such a difference made everyone a little uncomfortable. After all, they had been night patrollers for three years. Now that they had just turned from wild children to biological sons, they were a little flattered by this treatment. Actually, thats normal. The inner sect disciple surnamed Su seemed to know what everyone was thinking and smiled. The night patroller is actually a test and screening by the sect. Only by passing the test and passing the screening can the sect nurture the elites. Chapter 73 - 73 Qi Lock, Qi Vortex 73 Qi Lock, Qi Vortex Everyone nodded. They all knew that every sect had a different operating method. It was very normal to screen elites and nurture them. After all, the sects resources were limited. It was impossible for every disciple to be nurtured by the sect. Therefore, the Red Tiger Sect adopted three years of training as a night patroller to select elites worth nurturing. Then, they would focus on nurturing these elites. It would also let these elites feel the importance the sect placed on them, allowing them to have a sense of belonging to the sect. Contribution points are equally important in the upper sect. Its still the key to exchanging for various cultivation techniques, weapons, and cultivation resources. If you want to increase your position, such as advancing to an Elder, you also need a large number of contribution points. Apart from carrying out missions, the way to obtain contribution points is mainly through cultivation. The inner sect disciple surnamed Su continued. You can obtain contribution points by cultivating? Everyone was shocked. Thats right. The inner sect disciple surnamed Su had already expected everyones reaction. It was the same when he went up the mountain back then. He said with a smile, I just said that the most important thing for inner sect disciples in the sect is to cultivate! The contribution points you can obtain from cultivating are even more than the contribution points you can obtain from carrying out missions. For example, as long as you break through to the Martial Entry-Level and enter the Qi Martial Realm, you can immediately obtain 10,000 contribution points. When everyone heard this, they all revealed surprised expressions. 10,000 contribution points To most night patrollers, they had to carry out missions for at least a year to obtain so many contribution points. However, to inner sect disciples, they could obtain 10,000 contribution points with just one breakthrough! Such a difference They didnt know what to say. 10,000 contribution points is a lot of contribution points in the lower sect and Golden Cloud City, but in the upper sect, many cultivation resources are usually bought with thousands of contribution points. There are also quite a lot of resources that are worth tens of thousands of contribution points. Apart from obtaining contribution points when you break through to the Qi Martial Realm at the Martial Entry-Level, you will also continue to obtain contribution points every time you advance after you reach the Qi Martial Realm. You will know the exact situation after you break through to the Qi Martial Realm. Just remember this. The most important thing for inner sect disciples in the sect is to cultivate! The mission is secondary. Even if you dont do a single mission, there wont be any problems. Of course, if the sect has any important actions, we cant refuse. They all nodded. They had understood. The sect had given them good treatment. When the sect needed them to do something, they were duty-bound. Xiao Shi felt that the way inner sect disciples focused on cultivation was quite suitable for him. There was no need to take the risk to fight outside. He could cultivate steadily in the sect and obtain contribution points through cultivation. It was very comfortable. Of course, for some people who liked to fight and take risks, they would be a little bored. Just like that, under the explanation of the inner sect disciple surnamed Su, Xiao Shi and the others had a certain understanding of the upper sect. Then, they received the inner sect disciples token and the inner sect disciples exclusive robe one after another. At the same time, they also had a residence in the upper sect. The exclusive robes of inner sect disciples were not ordinary clothes. Instead, it was clothes that belonged to the Qi Martial Realm. However, they could only use the effect of the robe after reaching the Qi Martial Realm. Other than that, what everyone looked forward to the most was the method to break through to the Qi Martial Realm! Till now, all of them had basically reached the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. They were only lacking the method to break through to the Qi Martial Realm. The method to break through to the Qi Martial Realm was usually a secret in the various sects. Only by becoming an inner sect disciple that the sect focused on nurturing could they obtain a way to break through to the Qi Martial Realm. When they successfully received the jade slip that recorded the method to break through to the Qi Martial Realm, they all returned to their rooms and could not wait to check. Xiao Shi was also very concerned about the method to break through to the Qi Martial Realm. After picking up the jade slip, he immediately began to read it seriously. It was not until late at night that Xiao Shi finally understood the contents of the jade slip. The entire jade slip slowly dissipated in his hand. This kind of jade slip could only be checked once. After checking, the jade slip would disappear. Therefore, when he first checked, he had to remember everything in it. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. The information recorded in the jade slip echoed in his mind. The breakthrough to the Qi Martial Realm was more complicated than he had imagined. The entire breakthrough was divided into two steps. The first step was to find the Qi Lock hidden in his body through his Qi and blood. The so-called Qi Lock was a type of shackle hidden in a persons body. Ordinary people could not see or sense its existence. Only when one reached the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level could they use their blood and qi to search their body and find it. The second step is to break the Qi Lock after finding it, and open the Qi vortex sealed by the Qi Lock. Qi Vortex was the hidden point of Qi acquisition in a persons body. It contained a mysterious power. After activating it, the level of life would be changed. This was also the biggest difference between the Martial Entry-Level and the Qi Martial Realm. The Martial Entry-Level cultivated the accumulation of blood and qi. What the Qi Martial Realm cultivated was to continuously break the Qi Lock and open the Qi vortex sealed by the Qi Lock. Only by activating his Qi vortex could he obtain the core power of the Qi Martial Realm from the Qi vortex Qi force! As for the strength of the qi force, Xiao Shi was deeply touched. This was a power that far exceeded the level of blood and qi. Then, Ill use my blood and qi to sense and find the hidden Qi lock in my body now. Xiao Shi immediately used his blood and Qi to find the Qi Lock according to the method recorded in the jade slip. According to the description in the jade slip, often, the richer the Qi and blood, the easier it would be to find the Qi Lock. With his blood and qi, he believed that it would not be difficult to find these Qi locks. Lets begin! Xiao Shis mind stirred. The blood and qi in his body seemed to have formed a shocking wave that surged into the sky and surged towards various parts of his body like an avalanche. As the blood and qi in his body erupted, waves spread out along his body like a powerful searchlight, illuminating the Qi locks hidden in his body and emerging from his body. These Qi Locks covered every part of Xiao Shis body. Be it his meridians, flesh, or internal organs, there were Qi Locks. At first glance, Xiao Shi felt as if his entire body was covered in dense shackles. Behind each Qi lock was a Qi vortex. What the Qi Martial Realm needed to do was to break these Qi Locks one by one and open one Qi vortex after another. Chapter 74 - 74 Lunar! 74 Lunar! A total of 100 Qi Locks! Xiao Shi counted. He made sure that he did not miss anything. According to the information recorded in the jade slip, there were a total of 100 Qi locks. After breaking 33 Qi Locks, one could officially step into the early-stage Qi Martial realm. After breaking 66 Qi Locks, one would step into the mid-stage Qi Martial realm. If he breaks 99 Qi Locks, he would be at the late-stage Qi Martial Realm. If he breaks 100 Qi Locks, he would be at the perfected Qi Martial Realm. At that time, he could break through to the Blood Martial Realm. On the other hand, it was impossible to break the Qi Lock with just Qi and blood. Usually, there were only two ways to break the Qi Lock. One was a cultivation technique that was specially cultivated to break the Qi Lock. The other was to rely on the special aura of the world. Relatively speaking, most people used cultivation techniques to break the lock. The Red Tiger Sect had many such Qi Martial Realm cultivation techniques, but they could only be exchanged with contribution points. Although it would be faster to break the lock through the special aura of the world and there would be more benefits, these auras were extremely rare. Once it appeared, it would often cause a fight. It was really not easy to see. It was very difficult for ordinary people to encounter a special aura. Most of the time, they could only cultivate obediently. And it just so happened that there was such a special aura in Xiao Shis hand now. And there was more than one! Back then, when he obtained this special aura, he did not know the exact use. Now that he understood the cultivation of the Qi Martial Realm, he immediately understood the meaning of these auras. Currently, he had a total of six Qi Martial-level items in his hands, all of which he had obtained in the past three years. Apart from these six Qi Martial-level items, there were also many Martial Entry-Level items. Although most of these Martial Entry-Level items were no longer useful, Xiao Shi had cultivated all the sword techniques, saber techniques, staff techniques, and so on, so he was already proficient in all weapons and his combat ability had increased greatly. Apart from that, he also knew a little about alchemy, pharmaceuticals, array formations, poisons, detoxification, and even divination. In a sense, he seemed to be omnipotent now. He had dabbled in all aspects and was proficient in some aspects. Of course, most importantly, there were six Qi Martial-level items! Among these six Qi Martial items, apart from the Nine Vajra Body, the other five Qi Martial-level items were: [Name: Lunar Qi] [Type: Aura] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A wisp of aura from the Lunar. It can break a Qi lock.] [Remark: After breaking the lock with Lunar Qi, the Qi vortex will transform into a Lunar Qi vortex.] . [Name: Fire Dragons Breath] [Type: Aura] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A wisp of aura from the Fire Dragon. It can break a Qi Lock.] [Remark: After breaking the lock with Fire Dragons Breath, the Qi vortex will transform into a Fire Dragons Qi vortex.] . [Name: Green Frost Sword] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: Forged from Green Tripod Steel, Extreme Cold Heavenly Frost, and other materials. It contains Frost Sword Qi. When injected with Qi, it can be activated.] [Remark: If activated with Frost Qi, an even stronger sword aura will erupt.] . [Name: Qi Recovery Pill (Rare)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: After using it, you can immediately recover your Qi. The higher the quality, the more Qi you can recover.] [Remark: Ignore the recovery of the type of Qi force. Its the most domineering part of this pill.] . [Name: Geocentric Crystal Marrow] [Type: Treasures of Heaven and Earth] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: Crystal Marrow produced in the depths of the earths core.] [Remark: It will take a certain amount of time to refine.] . Among these five Qi Martial-level items, the Geocentric Crystal Marrow, which was a heavenly treasure, had already been refined by Xiao Shi for the cultivation of the Vajra Skin. It was only a heavenly treasure, but it was not enough to cultivate the Vajra Skin. Still, it has made good progress. As for the remaining four items, Xiao Shi focused on the [Lunar Qi] and [Fire Dragons Breath]. These two special auras could both break a Qi Lock. It could also transform the Qi vortex into a special Qi vortex. Qi vortices are generally divided into ordinary Qi vortices and special Qi vortices. In most cases, the Qi vortex that was activated after breaking the lock was only an ordinary Qi vortex. Only by breaking the lock with a special aura could he have a chance to transform the opened Qi vortex into a special Qi vortex. However, there was one thing to note. He could only choose one special Qi vortex. If there were two or more different special vortexes, it would cause the vortex in his body to become chaotic, causing serious consequences. In other words, I can only choose one of these two special auras. And once I make a choice, I can only develop this type of Qi vortex in the future. Xiao Shi understood. He looked at the two balls of aura in his hand. One was the Lunar. One was the Fire Dragon. Although he did not know much about these two types, Xiao Shi could guess. The Lunar should be more inclined to darkness and concealment. And the Fire Dragon focused on facing it head-on. In comparison, Xiao Shi felt that Lunar would be more suitable for him. After all, he did not like to show off. It was more suitable for him to hide and keep a low profile. Lunar was undoubtedly very suitable for his personality. Moreover, Lunar might even bring about more amplification at night. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi decisively chose Lunar Qi. He clenched his fist. He directly pinched the entire ball of Lunar Qi into his palm and poured it into his body through his palm. Then, he guided this ball of Lunar Qi to move around in his body. Xiao Shi was thinking about which Qi Lock to break first. Not all the 100 Qi Locks in his body were the same. Some of these Qi Locks were stronger, while others were looser. After sensing a few of the Qi Locks, Xiao Shi had an intuition that he might not be able to break them even if he used this ball of Lunar Qi. To be safe, Xiao Shi felt that he should not be in a hurry to break this firm Qi Lock. He chose a relatively loose Qi Lock. He controlled the Lunar Qi and surged towards the Qi Lock. Boom! A huge impact appeared on Xiao Shis body. He felt as if he had been hit by a huge beast, and his entire body trembled. Fortunately, his body under Body Tempering was extremely powerful. Such an impact was not enough to injure him. However, if it were anyone else, he would probably be severely injured under such a collision! Crack, crack! As the Lunar Qi collided, cracks immediately filled the entire Qi Lock at an extremely fast speed. There was a bang. The entire Qi Lock shattered. A resplendent light spot emitted a dazzling light at the spot where the Qi Lock had shattered, forming a deep black vortex. As it spun, a dark black Qi Force was slowly born in the vortex. The moment the Qi Force was born in the vortex, Xiao Shis aura changed. His entire life level had undergone a leap! A terrifying fluctuation that far exceeded the Qi Martial Realm erupted from his body, stirring up a storm. Qi Martial Realm! Xiao Shi felt the changes after his breakthrough. He extended his finger. With a thought, a wisp of black Qi Force wrapped around his finger. He stared at the black Qi Force. He could clearly feel that this black Qi Force was very different from the Qi Force of the Qi Martial warriors he had fought in the past. Their Qi Forces are all normal Qi Forces, but mine is Lunar Qi Force! Xiao Shi took out a stone that looked like a black brick from his storage bag. This was a Martial Entry-Level material. Its characteristic was its firmness. Xiao Shi placed his finger that was wrapped in Lunar Qi Force on the black stone. He did not use any strength. Swoosh! His fingers easily pierced through the black stone as if it was tofu. He could not feel the firmness of the black stone at all. Chapter 75 - 75 Seven Star Holy Land 75 Seven Star Holy Land Early in the morning, Yang Zhen and the others, who had just become inner sect disciples yesterday, gathered and kept discussing the current progress. After a night of hard work, Ive successfully sensed the 30 Qi Locks in my body! Yang Zhen said excitedly. Thirty? How did you sense it? I only sensed twenty-three! A member of Team D expressed his surprise. Thirty is nothing. I can already sense 41 Qi Locks. Wang Luo said proudly. After they found out about the method to break through to the Qi Martial Realm, they began to use their blood and qi to search for the Qi Locks in their bodies last night. However, with the strength of their blood and qi, it was naturally impossible for them to sense all the Qi Locks in one go like Xiao Shi. Old Xiao, how much did you sense? Wang Changhuan asked curiously. Twenty-five Xiao Shi said a relatively intermediate result. It was impossible to directly tell them that not only had he sensed all the Qi Locks, but he had also broken one and stepped into the Qi Martial Realm. For ordinary Qi Martial Realm cultivators, it was very difficult to disguise themselves as someone at the Martial Entry-Level. After all, after breaking through to the Qi Martial Realm, his entire aura would undergo a huge change. If one were to judge the specific cultivation of a Martial Entry-Level martial artist, it was mainly determined by the strength of their blood and qi. In that case, the strength of a Qi Martial Realm martial artist was determined by the aura on his body. Logically speaking, after Xiao Shi broke through to the Qi Martial Realm, the aura emitted by his body could be seen at a glance that he had already reached the Qi Martial Realm. However, Xiao Shi had the Martial Emperor Mask that could hide his aura. This allowed him to completely hide his aura even after breaking through to the Qi Martial Realm, so that no one could tell that he had already reached the Qi Martial Realm. Now, Xiao Shi also understood the various abilities and effects of the Martial Emperors Mask. They were mainly reflected in its aura. Whether it was ignoring the suppression of the aura and realm, releasing a wisp of the Martial Emperors aura, or hiding his aura, it was all the same. Before this, Xiao Shi had an idea. Could he break the Qi Lock through the Martial Emperors aura in the Martial Emperor Mask? After all, the Martial Emperors aura was the same as the Lunar Qi and the Fire Dragons Breath. But he failed when he tried. The key to failure was mainly because the Martial Emperors aura that the Martial Emperor Mask could release was too little. At the same time, it was illusory, unlike the Lunar Qi and Fire Dragons Breath that could form a material ball of gas. This made Xiao Shi feel a little regretful. Just sensing the Qi Lock is already so difficult. It must be even harder to break the Qi Lock! They were chatting as they arrived at the place where the sect exchanged cultivation techniques. They had specially come to exchange for cultivation techniques that could break locks. After all, after sensing the Qi Lock, the next step was to think of a way to break the lock and step into the Qi Martial Realm. They were not like Xiao Shi, who had a special aura that could break locks. They could only break the lock through cultivation techniques. The Red Tiger Sect had many such Qi Martial Realm cultivation techniques. In terms of price, they were generally more expensive. Even the cheapest cost 10,000 contribution points. Xiao Shi was also checking these cultivation techniques. He realized the difference between these cultivation techniques was mainly the speed at which they broke locks. The faster a cultivation technique broke the lock, the more expensive it would be. However, no matter how fast a cultivation technique was, it could not be as fast as the special aura of the world. Moreover, after breaking the lock with a cultivation technique, the Qi vortex would only be an ordinary Qi vortex. Xiao Shi nonchalantly chose a cultivation technique from these cultivation techniques. He only planned to use this cultivation technique for cover. He was not prepared to cultivate it. He had a thought that no one else dared to think about. And that was, he wanted every Qi vortex in his body to become a Lunar Qi vortex! Usually, for ordinary Qi Martial Realm martial artists, the Qi vortexes in his body were mostly ordinary Qi vortexes. If he could have a special Qi vortex, he would already be a very special Qi Martial Realm martial artist. All Qi vortices were special Qi vortices? This was something no one dared to think about. After all, the special auras of the world were extremely rare. In addition, there were many different types of special auras. Under the circumstances where he could only choose a special aura, it was impossible to turn all the Qi vortexes in his body into the same special Qi vortex. This was a certain difficulty even for Xiao Shi. If he wanted all the Qi vortexes in his body to become Lunar Qi vortexes, the Lunar Qi needed would be incomparably huge. If it were anyone else, they would definitely not be able to do it. However, Xiao Shi felt that it was not hopeless for him. He really wanted to know what would happen when all the Qi vortexes in his body became Lunar Qi vortexes! . At the same time, In a hall in the Red Tiger Sect. The elegant Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect, Guo Chengdao, was discussing important matters with the three elders in the hall. There were many elders in the Red Tiger Sect. However, these three elders were the ones with the greatest authority, the highest status, and the true decision-making power of the sect. The Seven Star Holy Land is about to open. According to the current situation in the Seven Star Province, the Seven Star Holy Land this time will probably cause a greater change in the structure of the Seven Star Province. The First Elder of the three elders sighed. I think we might be able to give up on the Seven Star Holy Land this time and conserve our strength so that we can better deal with future dangers. The Second Elder nodded in agreement. The situation in the Seven Star Province is complicated now. Even the evil cults have infiltrated the Seven Star Province. With their methods, its very likely that they will appear in the Seven Star Holy Land. I also think that our Red Tiger Sect should prioritize preserving our strength. If we participate in the competition for the Seven Star Holy Land at this time, Im afraid the gains will not make up for the losses. After they finished speaking, they looked at the sect master and waited for his decision. Sect Master Guo Chengdao frowned. The opening of the Seven Star Holy Land was the most important event in the Seven Star Province, and also an opportunity to change the fate of the various factions. If we dont participate and the other factions gain something from the Seven Star Holy Land and become stronger, our situation will only be worse. Guo Chengdao shook his head. Many years ago, the strongest faction in the Seven Star Province was not the Feiyuan Palace, but the Seven Star Sect. The reason why the Feiyuan Palace could rise to become the strongest faction in the Seven Star Province was because they had obtained a huge harvest in the Seven Star Holy Land back then. That was why they were able to change their fate. It surpassed the Seven Star Sect and became the most powerful faction in the Seven Star Province. Therefore, every faction attached great importance to the opening of the Seven Star Holy Land. It is true that the current situation in the Seven Star Province was complicated, and there would definitely be a bloodbath in the Seven Star Holy Land this time. However, Guo Chengdao felt that no matter what, he could not give up on the Seven Star Holy Land. If the other factions became stronger there and they made no progress, it would be even more difficult for them to establish themselves in this increasingly dangerous Seven Star Province. Chapter 76 - 76 Secret Technique 76 Secret Technique At night. The moonlight was like water. It was unknown if it was because he had activated the Lunar Qi Vortex, but under the moonlight, Xiao Shi felt very comfortable and relaxed. At the same time, the speed of the Lunar Qi vortex in his body was much faster than during the day, causing more and more Lunar Qi Force to be born in the vortex. Right now, he had left the Red Tiger Sect and was advancing in the wilderness towards the Glazed Moon Mountain. Tonight, he was prepared to kill the Qi Martial Realm martial artist from the Glazed Moon Mountain. In these three years, many evil forces around Golden Cloud City had basically been eliminated by him. However, most of the strongest among these evil forces were at the ninth stage of the Martial Entry-Level. It was very difficult to find an evil faction with a Qi Martial Realm presiding over it. After three years, Xiao Shi only discovered three evil factions with Qi Martial Realm presiding over it. Two of the evil forces had already been eliminated by him. From this, he also obtained two Qi Martial-level items. The remaining evil faction with a Qi Martial Realm presiding over was the Glazed Moon Mountain. This was the place where Xiao Shi had carried out the mission the first time. This place was formed by many bandit strongholds. Not only did they have a Qi Martial Realm cultivator presiding over them, moreover, the Qi Martial Realm cultivator presiding over, was extremely powerful. As a result, Xiao Shi had never beaten the other party three years ago. Even the situation at that time was a little dangerous. If not for the fact that Xiao Shi had a protective mirror that could withstand a blow from a Qi Martial Realm expert, he would definitely have been severely injured. At that time, although Xiao Shi realized that this Qi Martial Realm expert of the Glazed Moon Mountain was stronger than the Qi Martial Realm experts he had encountered before, he did not know the exact difference. Now, he understood. This Qi Martial Realm expert of the Glazed Moon Mountain should have already activated two Qi vortexes. Usually, every time a Qi Martial Realm martial artist activated a Qi vortex, their strength would increase greatly. Although Xiao Shi could kill a Qi Martial Realm cultivator when he was at the Martial Entry-Level, he could only kill a Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had only activated one Qi vortex. Facing a Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had activated two Qi vortexes, he was no match for him at all. But now A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. He rushed to the Glazed Moon Mountain at an even faster speed. . Swoosh! Dark black Lunar Sword Qi burst out from the Green Frost Sword in Xiao Shis hand. It tore through the air. Like a stream of light, it left the sword. Under the moonlight, it carried a hint of coldness that made ones heart palpitate as it flew towards the heavy hammer that was falling from the Glazed Moon Mountains Qi Martial Realm expert. This Qi Martial Realm expert who was presiding over the Glazed Moon Mountain held a huge hammer. The hammer was covered with a lot of Qi Force. It whistled intermittently. A series of explosions sounded in the air. It was extremely violent! In front of this huge hammer, the entire black sword Qi seemed extremely small and insignificant. However, during collision with the huge hammer, this hammer that contained violent power stopped in the air. Two streams of Qi Force collided with each other. In terms of the amount of Qi Force, the Qi Force that covered the giant hammer was much more than the black sword Qi. It was almost ten times more than the black sword Qi. However, the moment they touched, the black sword Qi pierced through the Qi Force on the giant hammer. It was like a sharp blade cutting through paper. It was as if these two types of Qi Force were on completely different levels. No matter how much Qi Force there was on the giant hammer, it was easily penetrated by the black sword Qi. The black sword qi directly entered the heavy hammer, causing the entire heavy hammer to tremble. There was a bang. It exploded. As for the black sword qi, it flew forward as usual. After shattering the heavy hammer, it pierced through the glabella of the Qi Martial Realm expert and flew out of the back of his head, flying into the night sky. The Qi Martial Realm expert of the Glazed Moon Mountain still had shock in his eyes. His entire body slowly knelt down and he stopped breathing. As expected. The special Qi Force is far from what ordinary Qi Force can withstand! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Although the other party had activated more Qi vortexes than him, the strength of their Qi vortexes was completely different. The Lunar Qi Vortex was much stronger than ordinary Qi Vortexes. In that case, perhaps I can even fight a Qi Martial Realm cultivator who has opened three Qi vortexes! After sensing the power of the Lunar Qi vortex, Xiao Shis desire to develop all the Qi vortexes in his body into Lunar Qi vortexes became even stronger. Just a Lunar Qi vortex was already so powerful. Once the Qi vortexes in his body were all Lunar Qi vortexes, who in the Qi Martial Realm could compete with him? Let me see what this guy dropped! Xiao Shi picked up the item that had dropped after its death with anticipation. He took a closer look. [Name: Vortex Expansion Technique (Earth Rank)] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A secret technique that can expand the Qi vortex. It comes from the Jiling Heaven Sect.] [Remark 1: After cultivating it, you have a chance to let every Qi vortex in your body have a chance to devour an item and transform the item into energy to expand the Qi vortex.] [Remark 2: The better the item you devour, the more expansion will appear.] . Secret technique!! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. After the secret technique, Dust Seal, a new secret technique finally dropped. However, this secret skill was not used for combat, but for cultivation. Although it was only an Earth-rank and not a Heaven-rank, its effect was extremely powerful. Under normal circumstances, the size of the Qi vortex in everyones body was the same, regardless of whether it was an ordinary or a special Qi vortex. If the Qi vortex expanded, then one of his Qi vortexes might be comparable to two of others! After all, the larger the vortex, the more Qi Force could be stored. At the same time, the strength of his Qi Force would also be higher. Apart from being stronger in terms of endurance, the more Qi vortexes one activated at the Qi Martial Realm, the stronger the Qi Force would be. For example, Xiao Shis Lunar Qi Force was much stronger than ordinary Qi Force. However, if he faced a Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had activated four or even five Qi vortexes, his Lunar Qi Force would not have any advantage. After all, every time one activated a Qi vortex, the strength of his Qi Force would continue to rise. After activating four to five vortexes, the ordinary Qi Force had already far exceeded Xiao Shis Lunar Qi Force in terms of strength. But if Xiao Shi could expand his Qi vortex, he could still fight ordinary experts who had activated four to five Qi vortexes even if he only activated one Qi vortex! Most importantly, by the time he expanded all the Qi vortexes in his body, he would have the strength similar to 200 Qi vortexes! This would double that of those ordinary people. Xiao Shi could imagine the madness it would cause if this secret skill were to appear. As expected, secret techniques are all powerful and extraordinary. Although they havent reached the highest Heaven Rank, their value is also incomparably shocking! Xiao Shi was very emotional about this. However, in terms of items, he had to try his best to choose better items. After all, each Qi vortex only had one chance to devour items. Chapter 77 - 77 News 77 News Currently, Xiao Shi has many Martial Entry-Level items. However, there were very few Qi Martial-level items. Since each Qi vortex could only devour one item, he naturally could not let the Qi vortex devour a Martial Entry-Level item. No matter what, he had to devour Qi Martial-level items. But to obtain a Qi Martial-level item was a very difficult thing for him now. It was not because he was not strong enough to kill a Qi Martial Realm martial artist, but because there were too few Qi Martial Realm martial artists around. This was also the reason why he had only obtained five Qi Martial-level items in the past three years. Among these five Qi Martial-level items, the Lunar Qi was dropped by the black-robed leader at the Qi Martial Realm. The Green Frost Sword dropped after killing hundreds of evil spirits. The Qi Recovery Pill and the Geocentric Crystal Marrow were dropped by the Qi Martial Realm experts of the two evil factions. The last Fire Dragons Breath was dropped after killing thousands of Martial Entry-Level bandits. In other words, to continue dropping Qi Martial-level items, just killing Martial Entry-Level bandits was already very difficult. He had to kill at least ten thousand Martial Entry-Level bandits before he could continue to drop Qi Martial-level items. It was obvious that there were no longer so many Martial Entry-Level bandits to kill. He could only kill bandits at the Qi Martial Realm. However, there were only a few Qi Martial Realm bandits in total. After dealing with this person from the Glazed Moon Mountain, the surrounding Qi Martial Realm bandits had basically been killed by him. Theres another way to obtain Qi Martial-level items. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He thought that he could go to Golden Cloud City or the surrounding black market to buy Qi Martial-level items. In these three years, he had sold many Martial Entry-Level items and could be considered to be rich now. It was not difficult for him to buy those Qi Martial-Level items on the market. However, after he looked around these markets, he discovered that the Qi Martial-level items on the market were all very trashy. He could not buy any good Qi Martial-level items at all. Usually, good Qi Martial-level items could only be found in the various factions. These were all very ordinary and ordinary items on the market. In the end, Xiao Shi could only look at the Qi Martial-level items in his hands. He decided to devour the Fire Dragons Breath. Among his current Qi Martial-level items, Fire Dragons Breath was undoubtedly the best. However, due to different special Qi vortexes, they could not be compatible. He could only choose one special Qi vortex. After Xiao Shi chose the Lunar Qi, he could no longer use the Fire Dragons Breath to activate the Qi vortex. It could be used to devour. However, what worried him was after devouring the Fire Dragons Breath, would it conflict with the Lunar Qi vortex? After some thought, Xiao Shi decided to give it a try. Whew! As the entire Fire Dragons Breath was devoured by the Lunar Qi vortex in his body, the entire Lunar Qi vortex immediately trembled. It began to expand at a visible speed. During the entire process, there was no conflict that Xiao Shi was worried about. When the Fire Dragons Breath was devoured, it was directly turned into an energy that made the vortex expand. It was no longer the aura of a fire dragon. Therefore, there would be no conflict. Rumble! In an instant, the Lunar Qi vortex in Xiao Shis body had doubled in size. The Lunar Qi Force inside increased crazily. Not only was it more in quantity than before, but its strength also increased continuously. Its just as I thought! Xiao Shi was shocked. This expanded Lunar Qi vortex was definitely comparable to the two Qi vortexes of others. This way, as long as he continued to expand the subsequent Lunar Qi vortexes in the future, after the hundred Lunar Qi vortexes in his body expanded, no one could compete with him in terms of Qi Force. The only thing he had to worry about was the amount of Qi Martial-level items to devour. Currently, Xiao Shi had clearly felt the scarcity of Martial Entry-Level items. He needed too many Qi Martial-Level items. Be it the natural treasures used for Body Tempering or the Lunar Qi to activate the Qi vortex, the amount needed was huge. Now, he needed many items to expand his Qi vortex too. There were too many things he needed. However, there were too few Qi Martial Realm martial artists. This made him a little troubled. Looks like I have to think of a way to find more prey in the Qi Martial Realm. Xiao Shi pondered that there were not many Qi Martial Realm cultivators around Golden Cloud City or even around the Red Tiger Sect that he could kill. If he wanted to find more prey, he might have to go to other areas in the Seven Star Province. Even though the sect had no restrictions on the movements of inner sect disciples, it was definitely impossible for him to not be in the sect for a long time. If he went to other regions at the same time, it would be a major problem in terms of safety that Xiao Shi had to seriously consider. Although he had a certain level of self-protection after breaking through to the Qi Martial Realm, the Qi Martial Realm was only a middle-level power in the Seven Star Province. Above it, there were even stronger Blood Martial Realm existences! Moreover, he had just started in the Qi Martial Realm. He could not recklessly search for prey in the Seven Star Province. Xiao Shi had a headache about this. He felt that he had fallen into a predicament. Fortunately, at this moment, he heard a piece of news. The Seven Star Holy Land was about to open! This news had already spread throughout the upper sect. After asking around, Xiao Shi learned that the Seven Star Holy Land was the most important and mysterious area in the Seven Star Province. It was usually closed. It would only open once every 66 years. In the Seven Star Holy Land, there were all kinds of opportunities. From the Blood Martial Realm to the Martial Entry-Level, there was everything! Every time the Seven Star Holy Land opened, it was a grand event. At that time, almost all the factions in the Seven Star Province would enter and obtain fortune. It was said that the Feiyuan Palace had relied on their many gains in the Seven Star Holy Land to become the strongest faction in the Seven Star Province and replace the Seven Star Sect. Although the current situation in the Seven Star Province was complicated, one thing was certain. When the Seven Stars Holy Land opened, all the factions would go there to fight for the opportunities. As far as I know. Theres a special aura in the Seven Star Holy Land! Not only can this special aura easily unlock the Qi Lock, but most importantly, it can transform the Qi vortex in our bodies into a special Qi vortex! As long as we can have a special Qi vortex, our combat strength will far surpass ordinary Qi Martial Realm martial artists! Cen Qingci was now the core disciple and knew a lot of information. At this moment, she told Xiao Shi and the others everything she knew. After Wang Luo and Yang Zhen learned that there was a special aura in the Seven Star Holy Land, their eyes instantly burned. To them, there was nothing more attractive than a special aura. However, what Xiao Shi cared about was not the special aura in the Seven Star Holy Land. In other words the Seven Star Holy Land will gather almost all the martial artists in the Seven Star Province? Chapter 78 - 78 Preparation 78 Preparation Thats right. Cen Qingci nodded. The Seven Star Holy Land doesnt belong to any force. Even the Feiyuan Palace cant take the Seven Star Holy Land for themselves. Once the Seven Star Holy Land opens, anyone can enter. At that time, it wont just be the Feiyuan Palace, the Seven Stars Sect, and our Red Tiger Sect. The Senluo Organization, the other factions in the Seven Star Province, and even some itinerant cultivators wont miss such an opportunity. I even heard that when the Seven Star Holy Land opened in the past, people from other states specially rushed over to enter the Seven Star Holy Land, but they all failed. Theres only one condition to enter the Seven Star Holy Land. And that is you have to live in the Seven Star Province for a period of time. I dont know how long, but you can only enter the Seven Star Holy Land after living in the Seven Star Province for enough time. Xiao Shis eyes gradually lit up. He was just worried that he could not find a Qi Martial Realm martial artist to kill. Although there were many Qi Martial Realm cultivators in the entire Seven Star Province, they were all scattered throughout the Seven Star Province. With the opening of Seven Star Holy Land, it was equivalent to gathering all the martial artists in the Seven Star Province! This way, as long as he entered the Seven Star Holy Land, he would not have to worry about not having a Qi Martial Realm expert to kill. However, Xiao Shi suddenly thought of something. If everyone from the Seven Star Province can enter the Seven Star Holy Land, wouldnt it be very dangerous if we encounter a Blood Martial Realm expert inside? As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, Wang Luo and the others also woke up from their excited and happy states. They only thought that the Seven Star Holy Land had a special aura and did not immediately think that they might face Blood Martial Realm experts if everyone could enter. Fighting for opportunities with a Blood Martial Realm expert? There was clearly no chance of winning. However, Cen Qingci shook her head. The Seven Star Holy Land is very large. It will be divided into different areas according to the cultivation realm of the person who enters. There are Martial Entry-Level areas for the Martial Entry-Level. We in the Qi Martial Realm also have areas that belong to us. Its the same for the Blood Martial Realm. The major areas are not connected, and they dont interfere with each other. Therefore, you dont have to worry about encountering problems with the experts of the Blood Martial Realm. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. If everyone entered the same area, there would be no suspense in this fortuitous opportunity competition. All the opportunities must belong to those Blood Martial Realm experts. Now that there was a regional division, there was no need to worry about this problem. However, Xiao Shis heart was still a little heavy. He knew that even if there was a regional division, he would still face some experts who were much stronger than him. After all, in the Qi Martial Realm, the strength was very obvious. If he encountered a late-stage Qi Martial Realm expert or even a perfected Qi Martial Realm expert, it would not be much different from encountering a Blood Martial Realm expert. None of them could be resisted at the current stage. This also made Xiao Shi realize that although this was a good opportunity to obtain many items, there was a certain danger and he had to be extremely careful. Recently, the situation in the Seven Star Province has been complicated. Three years ago, there were even evil cults that invaded. This time, the Seven Star Holy Land will be even more cruel and bloody than before. We have to be more careful. Cen Qingci reminded them solemnly. They all nodded. They were all involved in the operation to eliminate the evil spirits three years ago. At that time, people were attacked by those black-robed people. At the same time, in the past three years, they had also heard that the situation in the Seven Star Province was constantly complicated. The Feiyuan Palaces dominance over the Seven Star Province was constantly weakening, and more and more factions that were enemies with the Feiyuan Palace appeared. This caused the Red Tiger Sect, which was on the same side as the Feiyuan Palace, to be affected. The Seven Star Holy Land will open in about a week. Its best if you activate the first Qi vortex in this week and break through to the Qi Martial Realm. Otherwise, you can only enter the Martial Entry-Level area. Cen Qingci added. Currently, it was not only the Red Tiger Sect who was preparing for the opening of the Seven Star Holy Land. All the forces in the Seven Star Province were actively preparing. They all knew very well that with the current situation in the Seven Star Province, the competition and killing in the Seven Star Holy Land this time would definitely be incomparably tragic. No one knew what would happen to the Seven Star Province after that. A week passed quickly. Early in the morning, the bell in the Red Tiger Sect echoed. Be it inner sect disciples or core disciples, they all arrived at the square of the sect. There were more than 1,600 inner sect disciples in the entire Red Tiger Sect. It included the various levels of the Qi Martial Realm. From the initial-stage Qi Martial Realm who had just opened a Qi vortex to the Major-perfection stage Qi Martial Realm who had opened 100 Qi vortexes, it had everything. At the same time, he stood in front of these inner sect disciples. There were also more than ten figures. These figures were all core disciples of the Red Tiger Sect. Not only did Xiao Shi see Cen Qingci among these core personal disciples, but he also saw the purple-haired captain of Team A. Thirteen core disciples! Xiao Shi felt an extremely powerful aura fluctuation from these core personal disciples. Especially a few of them. It gave him the feeling of an invincible terrifying tiger. That blazing and ferocious aura made him tremble uncontrollably. Qi Martial Realm Major Perfection! Xiao Shi knew that only a Major-Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator could form such an aura. While he was shocked, he could not help but think. What kind of aura would he have when he reached the perfected Qi Martial realm? After the inner sect disciples and core disciples arrived, a group of elders also appeared. The number of these elders was even more than the core disciples. There were more than 30 elders. Xiao Shi did not find this strange. In terms of position, although the position of an elder was more advanced than that of a core personal disciple, in terms of authority, it did not have as much power as a core personal disciple. After all, these elders were all promoted after the inner sect disciples raised enough contribution points. There had only been three elders who had truly grasped power. At this moment, the three elders appeared in front of everyone. A terrifying aura fluctuation far exceeded those core disciples at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, bringing with it an indescribable shocking pressure. All the flesh and blood in his body trembled uncontrollably under this pressure. This is the Blood Martial Realm! Xiao Shis mind was in turmoil. This was the first time he had seen a Blood Martial Realm expert. He realized that the difference between the Blood Martial Realm and the Qi Martial Realm was even greater than he had imagined. This was under the condition that the three elders had restrained themselves. If they released all their pressure, they could even crush the flesh, blood, and bones of a group of Qi Martial Realm disciples with their own pressure. After the three elders arrived, a figure appeared out of thin air above the square of the Red Tiger Sect. It was the elegant Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect, Guo Chengdao, who had gray hair at his temples. His appearance made everyone present, be it inner sect disciples, core disciples, or many elders, lower their heads and bow to him. A uniform voice resounded in the Red Tiger Sects square. Chapter 79 - 79 Arrival 79 Arrival Is this the true foundation of the Red Tiger Sect?! There were more than 1,600 inner sect disciples at the Qi Martial Realm. 13 core disciples. The three elders and the sect master were all Blood Martial Realm experts. Only then did Xiao Shi truly see the power of the Red Tiger Sect. In the past, be it in the lower sect or Golden Cloud City, they were only a corner of the Red Tiger Sect. Only the upper sect was the true core of the Red Tiger Sect! Although Xiao Shi had already entered this core, he was only at the bottom of this core. This also gave rise to an urge to become stronger. This thought did not only appear in Xiao Shi. It was also born from those who had just become inner sect disciples. Under such an atmosphere, it was very easy to stimulate the fighting spirit in peoples hearts. Guo Chengdao looked at the disciples below. Although he had a refined temperament and looked like a gentle scholar, he was extremely dignified at this moment. His voice was like thunder, and his aura shook the sky. The Seven Star Holy Land opens once every 66 years. There are countless opportunities and fortune inside. This is an opportunity to change your fate and also an opportunity to change our Red Tiger Sects fate! Of course, there will definitely be a bloodbath inside! At this point, Guo Chengdao paused for a moment. His gaze was like lightning as it swept across everyone. The path of martial arts is getting narrower and narrower. Only by stepping on the corpses of countless enemies can one touch the peak of martial arts! I want to remind you. The competition in the Seven Star Holy Land this time will be unprecedentedly cruel. Anyone might become your enemy. In the Seven Star Holy Land, even the people from the Feiyuan Palace and the Seven Star Sect cant be trusted! They will also attack you for the opportunities inside. I only have one request for you. Fellow disciples are not allowed to kill each other! This has always been the motto of our Red Tiger Sect, even in the Seven Star Holy Land! Once anyone dares to harm a fellow disciple, no matter who he is, I will definitely kill him! You have to believe that I will not tolerate anything that goes against the sects motto! As Guo Chengdao spoke, the hearts of many disciples rose and fell. They all knew very well that in such an environment, it was normal for fellow disciples to kill each other. However, this was absolutely prohibited in their Red Tiger Sect. Of course, this was a good thing for them. In an instant, most of the vigilance hidden in each others bones were removed. At the same time, they realized that in the Seven Star Holy Land, apart from the people from their sects who could not be killed, the others could be killed! Even the people from the Feiyuan Palace could be killed! Outside the Seven Star Holy Land, they were a subsidiary sect of the Feiyuan Palace. They followed the lead of the Feiyuan Palace and naturally did not dare to attack the people of the Feiyuan Palace. However, in the Seven Star Holy Land, they were enemies fighting for opportunities. Even if they did not kill the people from the Feiyuan Palace, the people from the Feiyuan Palace would still kill them inside! It was the same for the Seven Stars Sect. This was also the cruelty of the Seven Star Holy Land. This cruelty was undoubtedly beneficial to Xiao Shi. He would no longer have too many worries. Apart from the people from the Red Tiger Sect, everyone else could become his prey! At first, Xiao Shi had wondered if he could only kill people from hostile forces like the Senluo Organization inside. Now that he heard the sect masters words, he realized that in the Seven Star Holy Land, be it an alliance or subsidiary forces, they were useless. In the face of those opportunities, anyone might draw their saber. This also made Xiao Shi look forward to it. He believed that the gains this time would definitely be a lot! Soon, Guo Chengdao and the three elders activated the teleportation array in the sect. Under a series of explosions, the figures of everyone in the array formation blurred and disappeared in an instant. . Many years ago, there was an extremely huge mountain in the Seven Star Province. This mountain had once wanted to compare with the sky and surpass all the mountains in the current Seven Star Province. Its size was comparable to more than a hundred Golden Cloud City. But now, this mountain has long disappeared. Even the ground where the mountain peak was located was covered by an invisible force. It was like an inverted bowl that enveloped this huge area. It caused all the living beings approaching this place to be blocked by this invisible force. Every 66 years, these invisible forces would temporarily fade, allowing many martial artists in the Seven Star Province to enter and explore opportunities. The people of the world called this place a holy land! Right now, outside this holy land, two sects had already arrived first. Both sides were separated by a distance and were at opposite ends. It was Feiyuan Palace and Seven Stars Sect! Although the current Seven Star Sect had become a subsidiary sect of the Feiyuan Palace like the Red Tiger Sect, as the strongest faction in the Seven Star Province, the Seven Star Sect had always had the thought of returning to its peak. Seven Star Holy Land was undoubtedly their hope! It could be said that among the many factions, the Seven Star Sect definitely valued the Seven Star Holy Land the most. Regarding the thoughts of the Seven Stars Sect, the Feiyuan Palace was also very clear about it. Heh, a bunch of idiots who are daydreaming want to return to their peak? A sinister-looking old man from the Feiyuan Palace with a bulging bump on his forehead sneered after glancing at the people from the Seven Stars Sect in the distance. Back then, they were replaced by us and have always been very unconvinced. Although they became our subordinates, it was only because of the situation. This time, the opening of the Seven Star Holy Land had naturally become their hope. Unfortunately, they will despair again. Another elder of the Feiyuan Palace spoke frankly. They had absolute confidence. The Seven Star Holy Lands greatest gain this time would still be their Feiyuan Palace. No faction could surpass them in terms of gains. After all, the reason why they could soar into the sky in the Seven Star Holy Land back then was because it was not based on luck. Instead, they had grasped a secret of the Seven Star Holy Land. This secret was enough for them not to worry that the other factions that entered the Seven Star Holy Land would obtain more benefits than them. This was also one of the reasons why they were at ease letting the other factions enter. The other reason was that the Seven Star Holy Land was too large. Even if they wanted to stop other factions from entering, it would be difficult. When the Seven Star Holy Land opened, one could enter from all directions. There was not only one entrance. It was impossible to stop others from entering. Soon, a strong light descended from the sky and landed on an empty area in the distance. Many figures inside gradually turned from blurry to clear. The Red Tiger Sect has arrived. The people from Feiyuan Palace and Seven Stars Sect looked over at the same time. Chapter 80 - 80 The First Step of the Plan! 80 The First Step of the Plan! As soon as everyone from the Red Tiger Sect teleported over, they felt the gazes of the people from the Feiyuan Palace and Seven Stars Sect in the distance. These gazes were cold and did not have any good intentions. Usually, although the three sects were united against a common enemy and led by the Feiyuan Palace, they would be competitors in the Seven Star Holy Land this time. There would definitely be killing between them. This caused the atmosphere between them to be filled with hostility. Xiao Shi was also sizing up the people from the Feiyuan Palace and the Seven Stars Sect in the crowd. Most of the people from Feiyuan Palace were dressed in black and had black bandages wrapped around their bodies. Waves of black gas constantly emitted from the bandages and surrounded their bodies. While their eyes were filled with coldness, they were also arrogant. They looked at everyone from the Red Tiger Sect with a superior gaze. As the strongest faction in the Seven Star Province, these Feiyuan Palace disciples would feel superior when facing the Red Tiger Sect and Seven Star Sect. Xiao Shi turned to look at the people from the Seven Stars Sect. The disciples of the Seven Stars Sect were dressed in blue and carried a long sword on their backs. Before this, Xiao Shi had already heard that the Seven Stars Sect was a sword cultivation sect. The disciples inside were all sword cultivators. Although these Seven Stars Sect disciples were not as high and mighty as the Feiyuan Palace disciples, their gazes were equally cold and filled with intense vigilance. As the Seven Stars Sect wanted to return to the peak, they would not show mercy to any competitors. In terms of numbers, Feiyuan Palace had the most people. The Seven Stars Sect was second. In comparison, the Red Tiger Sect had the least number of people among the three sects. At the same time, apart from the three sects, the other factions also arrived one after another. However, these factions did not appear in the same direction as them. Instead, they appeared in other places even further away, and they could not see each other. It was noon. Buzz! The invisible force that enveloped the Seven Star Holy Land suddenly fluctuated violently. These invisible forces quickly receded. They formed entrances one after another. This scene immediately attracted everyones attention. When the people of the Red Tiger Sect turned their heads to look, Sect Master Guo Chengdaos voice echoed in their ears. The situation in the Seven Star Holy Land is ever-changing. Remember what I told you previously. Dont have any scruples about the disciples of the other sects inside. Kill them if you have to! Theres nothing more important than the opportunities and fortune inside. Only when youre stronger will the sect be stronger! In addition, you can only stay in the Seven Star Holy Land for two months. After two months, no matter what the outcome is, you have to come out immediately. Remember this! Finally, regardless of whether you can obtain anything inside, I hope that you can come out alive. Guo Chengdao swept his gaze across everyone and restrained his dignity. His eyes revealed a hint of gentleness as he encouraged these disciples. Especially when he looked at the thirteen core disciples, he was even more expectant. The sect masters of the other two sects were also giving some instructions to their disciples. When the entrances of the Seven Star Holy Land were completely stabilized, the three sects moved at the same time. They rushed towards these entrances and stepped inside. Xiao Shi also chose an entrance and quickly entered. The scenery in front of him was like a wrinkled lake, distorted and blurry. When the scene stabilized, Xiao Shi realized that he was already in a dense forest. Under his feet was the ground covered in withered branches and rotten leaves. The dry and warm air was mixed with the smell of rotten wood. Before entering the Seven Star Holy Land, Guo Chengdao had already told them that the situation in the Seven Star Holy Land was everchanging and the scene inside was not fixed. Every time he entered, he might appear in a different place. After Xiao Shi arrived, he first looked around warily. After confirming that there was no one around, he immediately began to implement the plan he had made before entering the Seven Star Holy Land. The first step of the plan was to disguise his identity. This time, his main goal in the Seven Star Holy Land was different from the others. The others were here for the opportunities, but Xiao Shi was prepared to hunt here! Although he also cared about the opportunities, he did not value it as much as others. What he really valued was the items dropped after killing a Qi Martial Realm martial artist. Since he was going to attack, then he definitely could not expose his true identity. He was prepared to create a second identity here. Unfortunately, Warrior Puppet is no longer useful. Xiao Shi shook his head regretfully. After all, the Warrior Puppet was only a Martial Entry-Level item. Although it could be controlled with Qi and blood, the Warrior Puppet could not withstand his Qi Force. Once his Qi Force surged into the Warrior Puppet, the entire Warrior Puppet would collapse because it could not withstand it. This was the same as a Martial Entry-Level weapon. Similarly, it could not withstand the Qi Force. Once the Qi Force surged in, the entire weapon would explode. Usually, those Qi Martial Realm martial artists without Qi Martial weapons could only fight bare-handed. Whew! The Martial Emperor Mask appeared on Xiao Shis face, covering his face. At the same time, the change in temperament and gaze brought about by the Martial Emperor Mask made him seem to have become another person. However, this disguise was far from enough. After all, his hairstyle and figure had not changed at all. There would still be flaws. Xiao Shi immediately put on a wide black robe and covered his hair with a hood. He took out a pill from his storage bag and swallowed it. This was a Martial Entry-Level pill. After swallowing it, Xiao Shis figure immediately swelled. The muscles on his chest and back bulged high, and his limbs became thick. Blood vessels were like tree roots that covered his body. His entire body expanded rapidly like it was inflated. In an instant, he turned into a ferocious two-meter-tall giant. Even his voice became rough and low. This way there wont be any flaws! Xiao Shi believed that no matter how familiar someone was with him, it was impossible for them to recognize him. He would use this new identity to hunt here. Xiao Shi looked up at the sky. The time here was the same as outside. It was still noon. He immediately sat down on the spot and was not in a hurry to move. Instead, he began to wait. He was a cautious person. Especially in the Seven Star Holy Land, it was very likely that he would encounter those powerful Qi Martial Realm martial artists. He could not underestimate them at all. Therefore, night was the best time to act. Before night fell, it was best to stay where he was and not go anywhere. After the others entered, they immediately began to search for opportunities everywhere. However, Xiao Shi stayed where he was and waited quietly. As time passed, the sky gradually darkened. Chapter 81 - 81 Exclusive Item 81 Exclusive Item Its about time! Xiao Shi looked up, his eyes flickering. As night fell, he could feel all the cells in his body becoming active. The huge Lunar Qi vortex in his body also spun faster. A large amount of Lunar Qi Force flowed out of the Qi vortex and flowed around his body. He was in his best condition. His combat strength had also risen to the peak. He stood up from the ground. With a flash, he disappeared from the spot and began to move. The forest at night was pitch-black. Although there was moonlight, most of the moonlight was blocked by the dense leaves and branches, preventing it from shining into the forest. Xiao Shi walked in the dark forest. His vision was clear. He was completely unaffected by the darkness. Although his speed was fast, his movements were very light. The black robe on his body had a concealment effect, making his entire body seem to have fused into the darkness and was difficult to detect. This way, even if he discovered a Qi Martial Realm martial artist stronger than him, he could directly stay away and not approach. He had to be careful at all times! This forest was very huge. After walking for a long time, Xiao Shi did not see anyone else here. It was not until he heard the sound of water flowing that he discovered a stream in the forest that he clearly saw a figure sitting cross-legged in the stream. Although they were a distance away, with Xiao Shis vision in the night, everything in this place was clearly displayed in his eyes. Sitting cross-legged in the stream was a long-faced man who seemed to be cultivating. On the shore of the stream, there were two corpses that had just died. Clearly, there had been a battle here before. Whether it was the long-faced man sitting cross-legged in the stream or the two corpses by the stream, Xiao Shi could not tell which faction they belonged to from their clothes. He thought that they were either itinerant cultivators or from a faction he did not know. At the same time, it could be seen from the long-faced man sitting in the stream and cultivating that this stream clearly had some special effect. These three people should have fought each other for this stream before, and in the end, it was snatched by this long-faced man. Xiao Shi sensed the aura fluctuation emitted by the other party. Although the aura fluctuation on this persons body was far stronger than all the Qi Martial Realm martial artists Xiao Shi had killed in the past, he judged that the number of Qi vortexes the other party had activated should not exceed four. He could kill him with this strength! Whoosh! Xiao Shis figure immediately disappeared from the spot. . The long-faced man sat in the stream. Although he was immersed in cultivation, he did not let down his guard. If there was any movement in the surroundings, he would immediately stop cultivating. At the same time, he had already scattered an invisible and colorless poisonous gas around him. As long as anyone approached, they would immediately be poisoned. In addition, he had set up many traps to ensure that no one could approach him. As long as I cultivate here for a while longer, I can activate the fifth Qi vortex! The long-faced man was looking forward to it. There were many opportunities in the Seven Star Holy Land. Now, this stream had the magical effect of increasing the speed of breaking locks. Originally, he needed to cultivate for ten days to half a month to break the fifth Qi Lock. Now, he only needed to cultivate here for a night. He was confident that he could break the fifth Qi Lock! It was absolutely impossible to break the lock at such a speed outside. Swoosh! A dark black sword qi broke the tranquility of this place, causing a burst of air. From a distance, it flew towards the long-faced man. Hmm? The long-faced man suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes. Not only did he see the dark black sword qi whistling over, but he also saw a tall figure not far away. This giant-like figure actually ignored the poison he sprinkled and avoided the trap he set up. He appeared not far away and slashed at him from afar. An incomparably intense life and death crisis. It made the long-faced man let out a low growl. He put his hands together and suddenly stabbed at the dark black sword qi that was whistling over. The four Qi vortexes in his body exploded. All the Qi Force surged into his hands and exploded in this stab. Boom!! A huge explosion caused water to splash in the entire stream. The long-faced man retreated rapidly. With every step he took, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked up in shock. What he saw was four dark black sword qi that slashed over consecutively. His pupils constricted. He could only barely block a single sword qi even with his full strength. With so many sword qi whistling over at the same time, he could not see any hope of survival. At this moment of life and death, a jade pendant appeared in the long-faced mans hand. After he crushed the jade pendant, a barrier instantly formed on his body. Boom! Boom! Four sword qi slashed at the barrier at the same time. Although the barrier was shattered, it helped the long-faced man block this attack. However, before the long-faced man could heave a sigh of relief, Not far away, ten deep black sword qi appeared! What What kind of joke is this?! His pupils widened. He originally thought that the other party had already reached his limit by slashing out four sword qi. He did not expect him to be able to slash out ten sword qi at once. He even had a faint feeling that ten sword qi might not be the other partys limit! Puff! These ten sword qi slashed at the long-faced man at the same time. He no longer had any means to resist. His entire body was directly cut into pieces by the ten sword qi. Xiao Shi looked at the intact ground around him. Ordinary people might not be able to see anything abnormal on the ground. However, in those three years, he had long grasped the secret manual related to traps through the Martial Entry-Level items that dropped. Now, whether it was the arrangement of the trap or how to see through it, he was already proficient. He could tell at a glance that there were traps set up on the ground. Besides, the Martial Emperor Mask on his face could also make him immune to all poison. The long-faced mans methods were useless against him. Xiao Shi moved and came to the long-faced mans corpse. He picked up the item that had dropped after his death and examined it carefully. [Name: Shadows Soul Wandering Spirit (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Wandering Soul] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: After use, it will form a wandering spirit. It can control the soul and launch an attack.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: The attack of the wandering spirit will ignore all defenses, barriers, and Qi Force.] [Remark 3: Can only be used once.] [Remark 4: This is an attack that can kill a Qi Martial cultivator with a Major Perfection!] Chapter 82 - 82 Reaping the Benefits 82 Reaping the Benefits An exclusive item of the Seven Star Holy Land? Xiao Shi looked at the item in his hand in surprise. It was a transparent and faint soul body that floated gently in his palm. He could not feel any weight at all. He did not expect that an exclusive item would drop after killing a Qi Martial Realm martial artist! This had never happened before. And from the introduction and remarks of this exclusive item, its effect was extremely powerful. Although it could only launch one attack, this attack could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator! To Xiao Shi, it was undoubtedly a great killing weapon. The only drawback was it could only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. Once he left the Seven Star Holy Land, this item would lose its effect. In that case, exclusive items should be limited to only one place. Once I leave this place, the items will disappear. There should be more than one such item! Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He was not sure if he would continue to drop exclusive items after killing. He had to try before he could get an answer. In addition, he could not help but wonder if such an exclusive item would appear in the Seven Star Holy Land. Although Sect Master Guo Chengdao had not mentioned that there were exclusive items in the Seven Star Holy Land, then there was definitely a possibility that others would find it since it existed. Xiao Shi couldnt help but have a guess. Such exclusive items might be extremely difficult to find in the Seven Star Holy Land. Perhaps most people who came here could not find exclusive items. I remember Cen Qingci once said that the reason why the Feiyuan Palace could rise to become the strongest faction in the Seven Star Province back then was because they had a huge gain in the Seven Star Holy Land. Could it be because they found the exclusive item in the Seven Star Holy Land at that time? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Although exclusive items could not be brought out, with an exclusive item, he would have a huge advantage in the Seven Star Holy Land and it would be easier to obtain the opportunities and fortune here. Xiao Shi felt that he had to verify this. He immediately chose to leave. He continued to search for other Qi Martial Realm martial artists to see if they would drop any exclusive items after killing them. As for the stream here, although it had the magical effect of increasing the speed of breaking the lock, it was useless against Xiao Shi. After all, what he pursued was that every Qi vortex was a Lunar Qi vortex. After opening the Qi Lock with the help of the stream, it would only be an ordinary Qi vortex. This was not what Xiao Shi wanted. Swoosh! He moved and left decisively. He quickly shuttled through the dense forest. While searching for Qi Martial Realm martial artists, he was also recovering the Lunar Qi Force he had consumed previously. Fortunately, the Lunar Qi vortex had expanded. Not only did the strength and quantity of his Qi Force increase, but the recovery speed of his Qi Force was also twice as fast as normal Qi vortexes. He ran all the way down. After traveling for a distance, he heard the sound of fighting in the distance. Xiao Shi quietly approached and hid in the darkness to observe. He realized that two people were fighting intensely. However, he did not expect the two of them were wearing the same clothes and attacked at the same time. They were clearly from the same faction. The same faction also kills each other? Xiao Shi was stunned. However, on careful thought, this was normal. In the Seven Star Holy Land, everything was based on personal interests. In the face of personal interests, everyone was an enemy. Apart from their Red Tiger Sect, most of the factions would fight among themselves. Even the people from their Red Tiger Sect might attack their fellow disciples if they faced a huge opportunity. In such a place, it was very difficult to trust others. Everyone was here to fight for the opportunities here. They were all greedy and ferocious jackals. It was also because of this that Xiao Shi did not feel any psychological burden in killing these people. He knew very well that even if he didnt kill them, they would still come to kill him. Here, there was no distinction between good and bad. Xiao Shis only bottom line was not to kill anyone from his sect. Boom! Under the huge roar, the two people in the battle passed each other. A hideous wound appeared on one of their chests, and blood kept flowing out. The other persons arm was also twisted and fractured, and he kept breathing heavily. Through the battle between the two of them, Xiao Shi realized that these two people were very powerful. They had probably activated as many as ten Qi vortexes. Xiao Shi did not have absolute confidence in defeating such a Qi Martial Realm expert with such strength without using his exclusive item. Especially when there are two of them. He might as well continue to observe in secret. After the two of them had an internecine outcome, he would sit back and reap the benefits. As the two of them continued to fight, the injuries on both sides became more and more serious. At the same time, the victor was about to be decided. Its time! Xiao Shis eyes flashed. His figure instantly rushed out of the darkness and locked onto the person who was about to win, preparing to kill this person first. . At the same time, many factions in the Seven Star Province had entered the Seven Star Holy Land. In a wilderness in the Seven Star Province. Move out! As the black-robed man of the evil cult gave the order, many members of the evil cult immediately took action. Ever since they came to the Seven Star Province three years ago, they had always been fighting. But this time, they were going to launch a huge operation! Now that all the factions in the Seven Star Province had entered the Seven Star Holy Land, no one could stop them. These two months was enough for them to complete the plan this time! The factions in the Seven Star Province all thought that we would enter the Seven Star Holy Land. Little did they know that our goal has always been the Seven Star Province! The eyes of the black-robed man in charge of this operation were filled with anticipation. He really wanted to know what kind of expression would these people from the Seven Star Province have when they came out of the Seven Star Holy Land and saw a new Seven Star Province? . Puff! A human head was thrown high into the air. It spun in the air and rolled down. Xiao Shi looked at another person. Under the other partys shocked expression, he waved the longsword in his hand. Swoosh! The dark black sword qi pierced through his glabella, killing him with a single strike. This time, his luck was good. There was such an opportunity to reap the benefits. Under normal circumstances, he would have to use his exclusive item to kill these two Qi Martial martial artists who had opened ten Qi vortexes. It was clearly not worth it to use this exclusive item to kill two Qi Martial experts with ten Qi vortexes. After killing the two of them, Xiao Shi quickly looked at the items that had dropped after their deaths. Next, it was time to verify if his kill here would continue to drop exclusive items! Chapter 83 - 83 Passing By 83 Passing By Xiao Shi picked up the first item. [Name: Invincible Saber Technique (Black Rank)] [Type: Saber Technique Secret Manual] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: Created by a Qi Martial realm itinerant cultivator saberman. It has extraordinary power.] [Remark: The flaws of this saber technique are also very obvious. It will cause a huge loss of Qi Force.] . A secret saber technique manual? Its not an exclusive item? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He continued to look at the second item. [Name: Soul Retrieval Glove (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Gloves] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: After wearing it, you can extract the corpse soul from the corpse.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: The time of death of the corpse cannot exceed three minutes. The corpse soul within three minutes of death is a living corpse soul. After three minutes, the corpse soul will be a dead corpse soul. The moment the corpse soul is extracted, it will dissipate.] [Remark 3: After extracting the living corpse soul, you can ask the corpse soul questions within three minutes. The living corpse soul will tell you everything.] [Remark 4: Can only be used once.] . Xiao Shis eyes flickered. Through this kill, he could analyze that if he formed a kill in the Seven Star Holy Land, there was a chance that ordinary items would drop, as well as a chance of dropping exclusive items. This was undoubtedly the best situation for him. If he only dropped exclusive items, he would not be able to obtain the various resources he wanted through killing here. After all, he needed those resources. There might not be any in this Seven Star Holy Land. Moreover, he could not bring out his exclusive items. Now that both of them had dropped, this allowed him to kill here and drop the cultivation resources he needed. At the same time, he could also use his exclusive items to have a sufficient advantage in the Seven Star Holy Land. The most ideal situation is to obtain the cultivation resources he needed, and also obtain the opportunities and fortune in the Seven Star Holy Land. Xiao Shi was very satisfied with this. He began to pay attention to the saber technique. Although the saber technique that dropped this time was only a Black-rank saber technique, it was very suitable for him at the current stage. After all, this was a Qi Martial-level saber technique! Although he had mastered many Martial Entry-Level saber techniques, these Martial Entry-Level saber techniques could not be combined with Qi Force. This also caused Xiao Shi to often only be able to release sword qi attacks monotonously in battle. There was no better way to fight. For his opponent, who was much weaker than him, such an attack was enough. However, once he encountered an enemy with similar strength, he would be at a disadvantage. This Qi Martial Saber Technique could deal with his weakness. Xiao Shi could not wait to cultivate this saber technique. He had a good foundation in saber techniques, so it was not difficult for him to master this saber technique in a short period of time. It only took an hour. He had successfully mastered this saber technique. Then, he continued to shuttle through the forest to search for prey. At this stage, his goal was very clear. He would first obtain various items through killing. Be it ordinary or exclusive items, he would try his best to collect them first. When it was about time, he would explore the fortuitous opportunities in this Seven Star Holy Land. Although there were many opportunities and fortunes in the Seven Star Holy Land, there were also differences in size. At the moment, everything he had encountered, be it the stream that could increase the speed of breaking the lock or the fruit that the two people from the same faction had fought for that could also increase the speed of breaking the lock, were only small opportunities. Such a small opportunity was useless to him. . At the same time, while Xiao Shi continued to search for prey in this forest, a black figure entered the forest like a stream of light from outside. This was a skinny young man in black. His body was wrapped in a black bandage, and black aura kept spreading out from the bandage. His expression was cold, and the aura fluctuation of the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm made him fly fearlessly here, not worried that he would encounter any danger. It was a stark contrast to the cautiousness of the others here. This person was one of the core disciples of the Feiyuan Palace, He Pengfei. At this moment, he was holding an artifact that looked like a compass. However, the needle was not inside. Instead, it was a black worm. This black worm seemed to be able to guide him, causing He Pengfei to continuously run according to the guidance of the worm. Ever since he entered the Seven Star Holy Land, he had not stopped. He ran from noon to night. Even if he encountered some opportunities along the way, he ignored them. He focused on traveling. I should arrive soon He Pengfeis eyes were filled with intense anticipation. His speed increased a little. As he continued forward, he got closer and closer to Xiao Shi. Not long after, Xiao Shi, who was searching for prey in the forest, felt a powerful aura coming from afar! This aura was extremely majestic. In Xiao Shis impression, he had only felt such a shocking aura fluctuation from those at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. His expression immediately became solemn. His body moved. He quickly hid in the dark and looked warily at the terrifying figure approaching from afar. Boom! Amidst the explosive sound of airflow, He Pengfeis figure appeared in Xiao Shis line of sight. However, because the other party was too fast, Xiao Shi could not see this persons figure and appearance at all. He could only see a blurry afterimage that quickly whistled past him. Under that terrifying speed, not only did a series of airflow explosions appear behind him, many trees along the way collapsed and broke under the other partys aura fluctuation. This also made Xiao Shi deeply feel how terrifying the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm was. At this level, just the trace of aura that dissipated already possessed incomparably shocking destructive power. They were both at the Qi Martial Realm. But compared to a Major Perfection with 100 Qi vortexes, Xiao Shi was like an ant compared to a dragon. Hmm? The moment He Pengfei brushed past Xiao Shi, he noticed Xiao Shi. Even though Xiao Shi had already hidden in the darkness at the first moment, with He Pengfeis powerful perception, he still clearly sensed his existence. Originally, He Pengfei did not care much about these people he met on the way. However, he was already very close to his destination. He felt that it was necessary to clean up the surrounding bugs. In case these bugs discovered something. After all, this was a major secret of their Feiyuan Palace. It was also an important reason why they could maintain their greatest gains in this Seven Star Holy Land. He had to ensure that nothing went wrong. There could not be any leaks. Thinking of this, He Pengfei, who had already passed by Xiao Shi, suddenly turned around. Chapter 84 - 84 The Might of a Wandering Soul 84 The Might of a Wandering Soul Although Xiao Shi did not expect the other party to suddenly turn back, he was always on guard. The moment he sensed the other party turn around, he had already retreated quickly without hesitation. However, no matter how fast he was, it was impossible for him to be faster than He Pengfei, who was at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. He Pengfeis figure flashed on the spot and appeared in front of Xiao Shi. A pair of cold and heartless eyes looked at Xiao Shi disdainfully. It was as if he was looking at a corpse. He did not even attack. He only released the aura on his body and prepared to kill Xiao Shi with it. Although he and Xiao Shi were both at the Qi Martial Realm and could not be killed with their own realm, the destructive power of his aura was definitely enough to kill him. Boom! In an instant, the aura emitted by He Pengfei seemed to have transformed into an invisible hand that grabbed at Xiao Shi. Under the continuous tightening of the huge hand, an ear-piercing compression and explosion sounded in the air. Buzz! His entire hand grabbed Xiao Shis body as fast as lightning. However, the scene that He Pengfei imagined did not appear. Xiao Shi was actually fine. It was as if his entire hand had grabbed nothing. It did not touch his body at all. It directly passed through Xiao Shis body. The two seemed to be in two different spacetimes and could not touch Xiao Shis body at all. This surprised He Pengfei. He had never encountered such a situation before. Xiao Shis gaze was cold. He kept retreating. Although the Martial Emperor Mask could make him immune to the suppression and attacks of such auras, it was unable to withstand other attacks. He did not expect to encounter a Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator so quickly. He did not expect that the other party would turn back to kill him even though he had already left. If thats the case Killing intent appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. He could not let such a person, who was already seriously threatening his life, live. Even if he had to risk everything, he had to kill this threat! Whoosh! A floating soul appeared in Xiao Shis hand. He knew very well that all other methods were unnecessary against a Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator. The only thing that could kill him was this exclusive item. At the same time, He Pengfei saw that the aura he released with all his might was actually useless. His gaze narrowed slightly. He realized that the person in front of him was not simple. This made the killing intent in his eyes even stronger. His five fingers formed a claw, and the many vortexes in his body erupted. A world-shaking power erupted from his body. Waves of fierce Qi Force surrounded his claws like lightning. Every wave of Qi Force gave Xiao Shi an incomparably strong sense of danger. It was as if even a weak Qi Force was enough to kill him ten times over! Xiao Shi could tell that the Qi Force released by the other party was just an ordinary Qi Force. However, this kind of Qi Force surpassed his Lunar Qi Force in all aspects. It made him feel like the light of a firefly was facing the bright moon. This also made him deeply feel the shocking difference between him and this Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator. Even if it was just a little trace of the ordinary Qi Force, after reaching Major Perfection, it was far from what his Lunar Qi Force could compare to. In this intense life-and-death crisis, Xiao Shi did not dare to hesitate at all. Before He Pengfei could make a move, he first released the soul in his hand. This soul that was originally the size of a palm disappeared from Xiao Shis hand the moment he released it. The next moment, a huge black wandering soul appeared behind Xiao Shi. The entire wandering soul was more than ten meters tall. It was in human form. His figure and appearance seemed to have inherited Xiao Shis current figure and appearance. He was exactly the same as him. However, there were no facial features. It was like his shadow. Even his movements were in line with Xiao Shis. The moment the wandering soul was formed, He Pengfei, who was about to attack, was suddenly stunned. His pupils trembled violently! His face was filled with shock and disbelief. His lips trembled. His voice was trembling. Soul Soul of the Holy Land!! Xiao Shi ignored the other partys shock. He only wanted to get rid of this threat as soon as possible. The Green Frost Sword appeared in his hand. The black wandering soul behind him also manifested a sword that was exactly the same. It was like the shadow of the Green Frost Sword. The moment Xiao Shi raised the Green Frost Sword in his hand, the black wandering soul behind him also raised the sword in his hand and maintained the same action as him. Kill! Xiao Shi slashed down with the Green Frost Sword in his hand. The black wandering soul behind him also raised its sword and slashed down. In an instant, He Pengfeis body trembled violently, and his scalp felt like it was about to explode. His face turned pale. He felt death pressing down on him. Every piece of flesh and blood on his body was trembling and screaming, constantly reminding him of the arrival of death. This was an unprecedented life and death crisis. It made him let out a wild growl. Every Qi vortex in his body was circulated to the extreme at this moment. The many Qi Forces inside poured out without holding back, causing these Qi vortexes to dry up. A large amount of Qi Force surged out of his body like a flood. It formed his desperate attack! He did not expect this attack to be able to withstand the strike of the black wandering soul. He knew very well how terrifying this strike was. He only hoped that he could not die from this sword! Swoosh! The black wandering soul swept past He Pengfeis body. He Pengfeis attack was completely useless in front of the black wandering soul. It could not block, weaken, or offset anything at all. This couldnt help but remind Xiao Shi of an introduction in the remark about the black wandering soul. The black wandering souls attack would ignore all defenses, barriers, and Qi Force. No matter how powerful He Pengfeis attack was, it was as if they had hit the air. For a moment, He Pengfei stood rooted to the ground. The expression on his face froze. It was as if it was frozen. His entire body was penetrated by a black ray of light. Puff! In the next second, his body, which had been pierced by the black light, fell straight down. The moment he hit the ground, his entire body split in the middle and into two. At the same time, the black wandering soul behind Xiao Shi dissipated. This exclusive item that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm could only be used once. Xiao Shi quickly went forward. He could not wait to pick up the item that He Pengfei had dropped after his death. I hope its an exclusive item. He prayed in his heart. According to the drop mechanism of the items, if it was not an exclusive item, it was very likely to be a Blood Martial-level item. It was just like how he would drop Qi Martial-level items when he first killed a ninth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artist. Chapter 85 - 85 Soul Retrieval 85 Soul Retrieval Although in terms of value, the value of a Blood Martial-level item was definitely higher than a Qi Martial-level item. However, the Blood Martial Realm was still a little far from him. Now, even if he obtained a Blood Martial-level item, he would not be able to use it. Xiao Shi naturally hoped to obtain items that he could use now. He immediately examined the item carefully. [Name: Holy Land Badge, White (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Identity] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A special badge with an identity symbol. After wearing it, you will have a special privilege in the Seven Star Holy Land.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: Use the privilege multiple times. You will obtain more uses on the exclusive items of the Seven Star Holy Land.] . Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Not only was this item an exclusive item, but it was also an extremely useful exclusive item. He actually obtained a special privilege to use exclusive items many times. Now, he had also discovered that these exclusive items could only be used once. Just like Shadows Soul Wandering Spirit, it was gone after one use. If he could use it many times, even if he encountered another Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator, he could still continue to kill them. Xiao Shi instantly realized that this badge was extremely valuable. Among the many exclusive items, it was definitely top-notch. He quickly put on the badge and took out the Soul Retrieval Glove that he had dropped previously to check the effect. Originally, he could only use the Soul Raising Gloves once. Under the special privilege brought by the badge, the number of times he could use it became ten times! Xiao Shis eyes immediately lit up. Unfortunately, he had already used Shadows Soul Wandering Spirit. If Shadows Soul Wandering Spirit could also be used ten times, it was equivalent to being invincible ten times here. After all, the area he was in was only at the Qi Martial Realm. There would not be a Blood Martial Realm. This kind of exclusive item that could kill people at the Major Perfection Martial Realm was already invincible in this area. I wonder if there are any other similar exclusive items? Xiao Shis heart thumped. He had an even stronger desire for exclusive items. He looked at the corpse on the ground. He quickly put on the Soul Retrieving Gloves. He reached out and grabbed the corpse. Whoosh! He directly grabbed the corpse soul in the corpse. The entire corpse soul showed He Pengfeis appearance when he was alive. However, his face was dull and there was no light in his eyes. Through the other partys clothes, Xiao Shi knew that this person was from the Feiyuan Palace. It just so happened that he was very curious about the Feiyuan Palaces major gains in the Seven Star Holy Land back then. Was it because of the exclusive item? The current Feiyuan Palace disciple might be able to give him an answer. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately asked. State your name and identity. He Pengfeis corpse soul had a lifeless expression, and there was no emotion in his voice. My name is He Pengfei. Im a core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace. He was actually a core disciple! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. The higher the other partys status was, the more he would know. Tell me the reason why the Feiyuan Palace obtained a huge harvest in the Seven Star Holy Land back then. Xiao Shi continued to ask. Such a secret was something that a core member like He Pengfei would rather die than reveal. However, his corpse soul no longer had any ability to think. As long as it was information that existed in his memory, he would answer it. He Pengfeis corpse soul immediately told him the important secrets of their Feiyuan Palace. Back then, the Palace Master discovered an extremely hidden stone tablet in the Seven Star Holy Land. On this stone tablet, there are many items that belong to the Seven Star Holy Land. We call these items holy artifacts. These holy artifacts all have powerful functions, but they can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. Once they leave the Seven Star Holy Land, the holy artifacts will disappear. Every holy artifact has different conditions to obtain. As long as you meet the conditions, you can obtain a holy artifact. Back then, our Feiyuan Palace relied on the holy artifact to obtain a huge harvest in the Seven Star Holy Land. As expected! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. This was just as he had guessed. The exclusive items in the Seven Star Holy Land was the reason why the Feiyuan Palace could obtain a huge harvest from here. Does your Feiyuan Palace have the ability to find the stone tablet? Xiao Shi continued to ask. Yes. He Pengfeis corpse soul replied in a daze. Among the many opportunities and fortunes we obtained from the Seven Star Holy Land, there is a special worm. This worm can find the stone tablet in the Seven Star Holy Land on its own. After being bred by the Palace Master, he made a special compass out of the bred black worms, allowing us to find the stone tablet in the Seven Star Holy Land through the compass after entering. However, this is a major secret in our Feiyuan Palace. The only ones who know about this and are assigned to the compass are the Palace Master and the two elders. Then, its our core personal disciples. Compass? Xiao Shi immediately noticed the compass on He Pengfei. He could also see the black worm in the compass squirming in one direction. Then, Xiao Shi asked some other questions. He learned that there were stone tablets and holy artifacts in every area. The holy artifacts in different areas would be different. For example, the holy artifacts in the Qi Martial Realm were basically the holy artifacts that could be used in this realm. There would not be any holy artifacts higher or lower than this realm. Besides, there was more than one stone tablet in every region. Different holy artifacts recorded on different stone tablets often had different ways of obtaining them. At the same time, Xiao Shi understood why this person had turned around to kill him. He was mainly worried that he would discover the stone tablet. According to the guidance of the black worm in the compass, there was a stone tablet not far from them. Three minutes later, He Pengfeis corpse soul transformed from a living corpse soul into a dead corpse soul and directly dissipated into thin air. Xiao Shi looked at the black worm on the compass. His body moved. He quickly rushed in the direction pointed by the black worm. Not long after, he arrived in front of a mountain wall after following the guidance. According to the guidance, the stone tablet was not far ahead. However, there was clearly no way out here. It was completely blocked by the mountain wall. There was no way to get through. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He tried to reach out and touch the mountain wall. Whoosh! His entire hand pierced through the mountain wall and he realized that this mountain wall was an illusion and did not really exist. Xiao Shi walked forward step by step. The moment his body pierced through the mountain wall, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Chapter 86 - 86 Price 86 Price This was a gray area, surrounded by thin gray fog. Through the gray fog, one could vaguely see a huge ancient stone tablet. The black worm in the compass became active at this moment. It seemed to want to approach the stone tablet in front of it. No wonder its difficult for ordinary people to find the stone tablet. Its hidden in some illusion. Xiao Shi was enlightened. If not for the compasss guidance, he would not have thought that the mountain wall he had seen previously was an illusion. The Feiyuan Palace Master must have discovered the stone tablet by chance. It had to be said that this indeed required a certain amount of luck. Xiao Shi carefully approached the stone tablet in front of him. Soon, he clearly saw the information on the stone tablet. Just as He Pengfei had said, the stone tablet recorded the exclusive items in the Seven Star Holy Land. Xiao Shi counted. This stone tablet recorded a total of 15 different exclusive items. Not only was the information about each exclusive item written on it, but there were also conditions to obtain these exclusive items. However, these conditions made Xiao Shi terrified. First, this stone tablet was called the Price Stone Tablet! If he wanted to obtain the exclusive items on the stone tablet, he had to pay a different price. According to the ranking of these 15 exclusive items, there were different degrees of price. And these prices were mainly self-harm. The first exclusive item was the Gray Holy Land Badge. According to the description of this item on the stone tablet, one could have a special privilege in the Seven Star Holy Land with this item. It was the same as the White Holy Land Badge in Xiao Shis hand. However, the privileges of the two would be different. As for the price of obtaining the Gray Holy Land Badge, he had to sever his own limbs! And it had to be his own limbs, not someone elses.He had to cut off all his limbs and sacrifice them. Only then could he obtain the Gray Holy Land Badge from the stone tablet. Its impossible for anyone to pay such a price! Xiao Shi shook his head. Although he did not know if there was the ability to regenerate broken limbs in this world, at least in the Martial Entry-Level and Qi Martial Realm, it was absolutely impossible. Now, Xiao Shi had many Martial Entry-Level healing pills in his hands. However, no matter how high-quality the healing pills were, it was impossible for them to regrow a persons limbs. The step of sacrificing his limbs also eliminated the possibility of reconnecting them after cutting them off. No one would pay such a price no matter how good the gift was. After all, once he lost his limbs, even if he did not die, he would be a cripple. Even if he obtained the Gray Holy Land Badge, it was impossible for him to regenerate his broken limbs. The gains did not make up for the losses. Xiao Shi continued reading. The Gray Holy Land badge could be said to be the item with the greatest price among these items. The second place was an item called the Soul Connection Scroll. The price for obtaining this item was to cut off his own arms. Although the price of this was not as huge as the Gray Holy Land Badge, no one would use their arms to exchange for this item. He continued reading. Xiao Shi saw a familiar item on the fourth-ranked exclusive item. It was the Shadows Soul Wandering Spirit. This item could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. It was only ranked fourth. Xiao Shi believed that normal people could not pay the price for this item. And that was, self-castration! There shouldnt be such a ruthless person, right? Xiao Shi shook his head. However, he saw that the item displayed on the stone tablet was a little different from the other items. The words that displayed the other items were very bright. However, the words that displayed this item were dim. Does this mean that this item is gone? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Through this, he immediately realized that the reason why this item did not exist was very likely because he had already obtained it. Although it was also possible that it had already been exchanged by others, Xiao Shi felt that the possibility was very small. After all, in the face of such a huge price, there were definitely very few people who could withstand it. Xiao Shi believed that after he dropped it through killing, the item would disappear from the stone tablet. In that case, the exclusive items that I can drop after killing them should still exist on the stone tablet and have not been obtained by others. However, once the exclusive items on the stone tablet are obtained by others first, it wont drop again. In other words, I have to get these exclusive items before others obtain them. Otherwise, once some powerful exclusive items fall into the hands of the enemy, it will be troublesome. Xiao Shi knew that the many exclusive items on this stone tablet would basically not be obtained by others, after all, the price was too high. However, there were far more than one stone tablet in the Seven Star Holy Land. Moreover, the theme of each stone tablet was different. The theme of this stone tablet was price. Therefore, if one wanted to obtain these items, they would have to pay various prices. However, the other stone tablets had another theme. Not all stone tablets had the same theme. Furthermore, the exclusive items recorded on different stone tablets would also be different. For example, the White Holy Land Badge that Xiao Shi currently had was clearly an item on the other stone tablets. When Xiao Shi finished reading all 15 exclusive items on this stone tablet, he discovered that the item with the least price needed one to cut off a finger as the price. Such a price might already be bearable for others. However, it was completely unnecessary for Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi even felt that he did not have to look for other stone tablets anymore. Even if the other stone tablets had different themes, he did not need to obtain exclusive items through the stone tablets. He only needed to kill more as soon as possible. From the many exclusive items on this stone tablet, Xiao Shi realized that the Holy Land Badge should be the best item among all the exclusive items. Apart from Gray and White, there was very likely a third Holy Land Badge. Every Holy Land Badge had a different privilege. I wonder what other privileges the other badges have other than the multiple usage of items? Xiao Shi was very curious about this. Then, he left. He looked at the sky. The sky was already bright, and dawn was approaching. Xiao Shi thought for a moment and decided to find a safe place first. He would start at night. No matter what, his own safety was the most important. Daytime was really not conducive to movement. Whether it was his concealment or his strength, they would be greatly weakened. It would not be dangerous to encounter an early-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had not activated many Qi vortexes. However, once he encountered those powerful Qi Martial Realm cultivators, it would be very troublesome. At this moment, he no longer had an exclusive item that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. He could not mess around. Everything was focused on stability. Chapter 87 - 87 Seven Stars Sects Strategy 87 Seven Stars Sects Strategy A sword light flashed. Puff! Several heads were sent flying into the air. Scarlet blood dyed the ground red, and the air was filled with a strong pungent smell of blood. A group of Seven Stars Sects disciples in blue sheathed the ancient sword in their hands and looked at the corpse on the ground coldly. There shouldnt be any experts in this area. Lets split up. This will be more efficient. The leader of the Seven Stars Sect disciples said. Yes! The other Seven Stars Sect disciples nodded. They all had distress jade slips in their hands. Even if they encountered someone stronger than them, they could ask for help from others through the jade slip. This time, the Seven Stars Sects strategy here was different from the other forces. The strategy they were pursuing was a massacre! No matter who it was, no matter which faction it belonged to, as long as they encountered it, they would kill it! As long as they killed more people, there would be fewer people competing with them for opportunities. At that time, these opportunities would naturally be theirs. For this reason, after they entered the Seven Star Holy Land, when the others began to search for opportunities, they first searched for people from their sects. They formed a group. Before entering the Seven Star Holy Land, the Sect Master of the Seven Star Sect had already prepared a special token for each of them. When they were not far from each other, they could sense each others location through the token. This way, they could group up as quickly as possible. The current batch of Seven Stars Sect disciples had already formed a small group. They would begin to clean up the others in the nearby area. At the same time, in various places, there were already many Seven Stars Sect disciples who had formed a group. They were like teams. Each team would be responsible for clearing and killing an area. Even if they could not kill everyone, they had to reduce the number of people here. When the last few people were basically all from the Seven Stars Sect, they would naturally be the biggest winner. . The sky brightened. Xiao Shi arrived under a huge tree in the forest. His body moved. He jumped to the crown of the tree. He hid himself in the dense branches and leaves. He was prepared to wait here until night fell before starting to take action. He had also considered hiding at the stone tablet during the day. The stone tablets location would undoubtedly be safer. However, Xiao Shi thought that there might be other core personal disciples of the Feiyuan Palace who would come to the stone tablet. At that time, his situation would only be even more dangerous. Lets wait! Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. Currently, the only ones who could find the stone tablets were the core disciples of Feiyuan Palace. It would definitely take them a lot of time to reach the location of the various stone tablets. He did not have to worry that they would obtain exclusive items faster than him. The only thing he needed to consider was the drop after the kill. Even after he killed them, it might not drop exclusive items every time. It might also drop ordinary items. This required him to carry out more killings. But tonight, he did not kill many people. It seemed that there were not many people in this area. Xiao Shi thought that he might have to change places. He had to go somewhere with more people. These two or three people did not bring much gain. Just like that, he waited from day to dusk. As the sky gradually darkened, Xiao Shi felt his entire body continuously become active. He moved. He jumped down from the tree. He began to leave the forest according to his plan and search for more prey elsewhere. In the dark night, his various states had reached their peak. It was like a ghost silently advancing under the night sky. After advancing for a distance, Xiao Shi suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood. This made him wary. He slowed down and hid in the darkness, approaching bit by bit. Soon, he saw many corpses appeared in front of him. These corpses died in a miserable manner. They were either dismembered, decapitated, or pierced through. A large amount of blood dyed the ground here red. Even from afar, he could smell the strong fishy smell. Judging from the environment, these corpses did not look like they had killed each other. They looked more like they had been slaughtered. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He sensed that something was wrong. Although it was very normal for such small-scale battles to appear in the Seven Star Holy Land, they often appeared in places where opportunities existed. But now, this position had no fortuitous opportunities. This was a little strange. Xiao Shi became vigilant and did not stay here for long. He continued forward. Along the way, he saw more and more corpses. This made him realize that something was wrong. He became even more cautious. It was not until he had advanced a distance that he suddenly heard the sound of fighting. He immediately approached the place where the sound came from carefully. With his vision in the night, he could clearly see the scene in the distance even from a distance. A group of people in blue with long swords on their backs were gathered together surrounding the three Qi Martial Realm martial artists. These three Qi Martial Realm martial artists came from different factions. Their expressions were ugly. Two of them were already seriously injured. The other person was also about to collapse under the siege. Puff! A sword light flashed. The heads of the two heavily injured Qi Martial Realm martial artists were sent flying at the same time and were directly killed. Seven Stars Sect!! The moment Xiao Shi saw these Seven Stars Sect disciples, he completely understood. It was obvious. These Seven Stars Sect disciples were deliberately massacring in groups! As long as they encountered someone, they would kill them mercilessly no matter who it was. And the purpose of their actions was not difficult to guess. Clearly, they wanted to kill to eliminate the people in the Seven Star Holy Land to the greatest extent. As long as they killed everyone in the Seven Star Holy Land, the opportunities here would naturally belong to them. Presumably, this was the strategy implemented by the Seven Stars Sect this time. Xiao Shi could not help but frown. The Seven Stars Sects actions would undoubtedly severely affect his plans. If they killed everyone, where could he get his own exclusive items? Theyre obviously trying to snatch business from me! Xiao Shi felt that something was wrong. There were many of them. Moreover, there was no lack of powerful people. Under such a group slaughter, he would definitely not be able to snatch them away. Soon, everyone nearby would be killed by them. If thats the case Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. He focused his gaze on the people from the Seven Stars Sect. Since he could not solve the problem, then hell kill the person who created the problem! If you dont want me to kill the others, Ill kill you! Xiao Shi thought that if he could kill all the disciples of the Seven Stars Sect here, he would definitely gain a lot! Of course, with the current situation, he definitely could not make a move. There were many disciples of the Seven Stars Sect, and it was estimated that there were at least thirty to forty of them. Although Xiao Shi did not sense the aura of a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator from these people, most of the people inside were stronger than him. Chapter 88 - 88 Let the Other Party Sneak Attack 88 Let the Other Party Sneak Attack The strength of the Qi Martial Realm mainly depended on the number of Qi vortexes activated. One was at the early-stage Qi Martial Realm if he had 33 Qi vortexes. One was at the mid-stage Qi Martial Realm if he had 66 Qi vortexes, and one was at the late-stage Qi Martial Realm if he had 99 Qi vortexes. After activating 100 Qi vortexes, he would be at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. As for those below 33 Qi Vortexes, they were all considered entry-level. Although Xiao Shi had only activated one Qi vortex, he had activated the Lunar Qi Vortex. It was stronger than ordinary Qi vortexes. According to his estimation, the power of one Lunar Qi vortex was almost comparable to four ordinary Qi vortexes. After he expanded this Lunar Qi vortex with his secret technique, the Vortex Expansion Technique, he could fight all the early-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators below the eight ordinary Qi vortexes with just this Lunar Qi vortex. However, among this group of people from the Seven Stars Sect, there were only five or six people below the eight Qi Vortexes. The others were all above eight Qi Vortexes. If this was outside, Xiao Shi would definitely not choose to provoke them. But in the Seven Star Holy Land, Xiao Shi felt that he had the ability to wipe them out. Puff! Soon, the Qi Martial Realm martial artist surrounded by the Seven Stars Sect was also killed. It was impossible for him to kill his way out while facing so many people from Seven Stars Sect. He was directly killed by the chaotic swords. After dealing with these three Qi Martial Realm martial artists, the people from the Seven Stars Sect continued to advance and search for more people nearby. Their goal was to kill everyone around them. Not a single one was left alive! Xiao Shi followed them from afar. At this moment, his ability at night was very well displayed. As long as he didnt follow too closely, even the late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators in this group of people could not discover him. After all, apart from hiding in the night, the Martial Emperor Mask could also hide all his aura. This made it impossible for others to sense his existence through his aura. Just like that, Xiao Shi was like a very patient hunter. He silently followed many prey along the way. He was waiting. He waited for these people to disperse. I dont believe that so many of them will keep walking in groups! Xiao Shis eyes flickered. As long as these people scattered, his chance was here! As expected, when the people from the Seven Stars Sect advanced for a distance, the number of people they encountered decreased. The leader pondered for a moment. He said, There shouldnt be any Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators nearby. Lets split up. The reason why they were grouped together was mainly because they were worried that they would encounter a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. This time, in their Seven Stars Sects strategy, those at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm would specially form a team to hunt those at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm from the other factions. Therefore, there were no Major Perfection Qi Martial realm existences in these teams. Now that they had discovered that there were no Major Perfection Qi Martial experts nearby through their massacre, it would naturally be more efficient to kill them separately. Moreover, they all had distress jade slips in their hands. Even if they encountered danger, they could ask for help at any time. Immediately, the group dispersed. Xiao Shi immediately saw an opportunity. He locked onto a Seven Star Sect disciple who had roughly activated six Qi vortexes and silently followed behind. Although they had already separated, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to attack immediately. These people were still relatively close to each other. Once there was any movement, the others could immediately rush over to provide support. Xiao Shi was prepared to wait for them to go further before starting to take action. They followed them for a long time. When they walked further and further away, there was already a distance between them. Its about time! Killing intent appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. However, before he made a move, he suddenly recalled that there might be a distress token on these Seven Star Sect disciples. If the other party used a distress token at the critical moment, even if he could kill him, he could only kill one. After that, when the others were on guard, it would be difficult to kill them. In other words, he could not let the other party have the chance to use the distress token. Otherwise, once he was exposed, not only would his plan fail, but he would also be in danger. Unless I can kill it instantly. Otherwise, he will definitely have the chance to use the distress token! Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. It was not difficult for him to kill a Qi Martial Realm cultivator with six Qi Vortex. However, if he wanted to kill him instantly, that would be difficult. Even if it was a sneak attack, the chances of success were not high. In that case, if he were to ambush me, it might be easier to succeed! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He thought of a solution. His speed erupted. He directly bypassed the disciples of the Seven Stars Sect he was following and arrived in front. Not far in front of this Seven Stars Sect disciple. he closed his eyes and sat down. He looked like he was resting here. Not long after, this Seven Stars Sect disciple discovered Xiao Shi as he walked forward. When he sensed the fluctuation of Xiao Shis aura, which only activated the fluctuation of a vortex, he immediately sneered. Whoosh! His body moved. He charged at Xiao Shi from behind. He felt that it would definitely be very easy to kill a Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had only activated one Qi vortex. Especially since he had launched a sneak attack. Xiao Shis back was facing him. He did not seem to notice the other partys approach. When this Seven Stars Sect disciple arrived in front of him, the ancient sword in his hand whistled down, less than half a meter away from Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi suddenly turned around. The Green Frost Sword in his hand slashed down, forming a terrifying dark black sword qi. Boom! It collided with the ancient sword that the Seven Stars Sect disciple slashed. The disciple of the Seven Stars Sect only felt a shocking force coming from the other partys sword, causing his arm that was holding the sword to crack and instantly break. He was sent flying by the sword and blood seeped out of his mouth. His face was filled with shock. He immediately realized that something was wrong. This level of attack was impossible for a Qi Martial Realm who had only activated one Qi vortex to have. This was the Qi Martial Realm that was stronger than him! He subconsciously reached for the distress jade slip. However, Xiao Shi seemed to have expected that he would not be able to kill him with a single strike. Without any pause, the second strike followed closely and slashed down. Although Xiao Shi was holding a sword, what he used was a saber technique. It was the cultivation technique he had cultivated previously, Invincible Saber Technique. This saber technique allowed him to form several consecutive slashes in a short period of time. One slash after another was endless and as fast as lightning. Clang! The descending sword light sent the Seven Stars Sect disciple flying again. Blood kept seeping out of his mouth and nose, and his injuries kept aggravating. An intense life-and-death crisis. While he was seriously injured, he quickly took out the jade slip and was about to crush it. Puff! A dark black sword light flashed. His left hand that was holding the jade slip was directly cut off by Xiao Shis sword. The palm that had already gathered immediately spread out weakly and could not crush the jade slip. At the same time, after Xiao Shi cut off his left hand, he took the opportunity to slash at the other partys neck. The lightning-fast sword caused the Seven Stars Sect disciple to not be able to dodge in time. His entire neck was cut off by Xiao Shis sword on the spot. Chapter 89 - 89 Wandering Soul Finger Saber 89 Wandering Soul Finger Saber As expected, its impossible to instantly kill a Qi Martial Realm cultivator with six Qi vortexes. Xiao Shi looked at the distress jade slip on the ground that the other party had yet to crush. Everything was as he had predicted. As expected, the other party had something that could help him. At the same time, he also felt that the Lunar Qi Force in his body had been greatly depleted after using the Invincible Saber Technique. This saber technique was indeed a little unusual in terms of the consumption of Qi Force. He believed that it was also because of this flaw that the Invincible Blade Technique was only graded at the Black grade. In fact, with the power of this saber technique, it was definitely considered an Earth-rank. Xiao Shi had yet to unleash the full power of this saber technique. After all, the weapon in his hand was a sword, not a saber. The power naturally could not be maximized. After successfully killing it, Xiao Shi quickly picked up the item that the other party had dropped after his death. He took a closer look. [Name: Bewildering Shadow Step (Earth Rank)] [Type: Body Movement Secret Manual] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A movement technique from the Huiying Alliance. Its famous for being flexible and psychedelic.] [Remark: Its characteristics are not only fast, but more importantly, it can form an illusion when one moves, making it difficult for people to distinguish the true body.] . Its not an exclusive item? Xiao Shi felt a little regretful about this. However, it was expected. After all, not every kill would drop exclusive items, and ordinary items would also drop. If he wanted to obtain exclusive items, he had to kill more. Of course, the movement technique manual that dropped this time was not bad. It was quite different from the movement technique Arc Flash that Xiao Shi had mastered when he was in the Martial Entry-Level. Arc Flash was mainly about the sudden burst of speed. Apart from escaping, it also possessed a certain degree of offensive power. However, the shortcoming was that it was not agile enough. After Xiao Shi broke through to the Qi Martial Realm, the effect of Arc Flash was far less than before. The movement technique that he had dropped now, Bewildering Shadow Steps, could make up for his lack of movement techniques. Xiao Shi carefully examined this movement technique. After discovering that the difficulty of cultivating this movement technique was not high, he immediately began to cultivate it. Soon, he grasped this movement technique. He tried to use this movement technique and realized that it had a good effect with the Invincible Saber Technique. He still could not instantly kill a Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had activated six Qi Vortexes, but if there was a chance to fight again, he would definitely be able to kill the other party before he could take out the jade slip for help. The only shortcoming was that even if he used this movement technique, it would also deplete his Qi Force. Fortunately, the Qi vortex in his body had expanded and was very sufficient in terms of Qi Force. He did not have to worry about not having enough Qi Force for the time being. At the same time, he had a Qi Recovery Pill that could recover his Qi Force. If he did not have enough Qi Force, he could use the Qi Recovery Pill to recover at any time. Keep going! Xiao Shi did not stop his hunting. Soon, he targeted another Seven Stars Sect disciple who had activated six Qi vortexes and followed behind, looking for an opportunity to kill him. He used the same method as before. He lured them to attack him. Then, he would kill the other party before he could use the help jade slip. Then, he continued to search for his next target. Just like that, one by one, the disciples of the Seven Stars Sect died. Due to the fact that they did not have the time to crush the jade slip before they died, the others did not notice anything unusual. Xiao Shi only dropped ordinary items after a few consecutive kills. It was not until he killed the fourth disciple of the Seven Stars Sect that the exclusive item finally dropped. Xiao Shi could not wait to pick it up. [Name: Wandering Soul Finger Saber (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A powerful finger saber refined from wandering souls.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: The attack of the Wandering Soul Finger Saber will ignore all defenses, barriers, and Qi Force.] [Remark 3: After wearing the finger saber, the wandering souls on the finger saber can only exist for three minutes. After three minutes, the wandering souls will dissipate and the finger saber will be useless.] [Remark 4: Anyone below the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm can be killed!] . Xiao Shi looked at this exclusive item. In terms of power, it was clearly inferior to the previous Shadows Soul Wandering Spirit. After all, Shadows Soul Wandering Spirit could kill people at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. This Wandering Soul Finger Saber could only kill people below the Major Perfection. At the same time, the usage of Wandering Soul Finger Saber was not according to the number of times it was used, but the duration. This made Xiao Shi frown. If its a duration, will the multiple usage privileges of the White Holy Land Badge be ineffective? Xiao Shi did not see any notification on the item that it could be used multiple times. Just as he was feeling puzzled, he suddenly realized that this Wandering Soul Finger Saber was not a single one. Instead, there were many overlapping pieces, making it look like there was only one handful. When Xiao Shi separated these overlapping Wandering Soul Finger Sabers, there were exactly ten of them. This made his eyes light up. It seems that the privilege of the White Holy Land Badge is still effective! Under normal circumstances, there should only be one, but with this privilege, it gave me ten. Xiao Shi was very excited. He began to experience the benefits of special privileges. If there was only one Wandering Soul Finger Saber, he estimated that he would not be able to kill many people in a short three minutes. But now that he had ten Wandering Soul Finger Sabers, Xiao Shi felt that he might be able to try and destroy this group of people from the Seven Stars Sect. This was also his initial plan. He would first kill these people he could kill to obtain powerful exclusive items. As long as he had a powerful exclusive item, then he could kill even those at the Qi Martial Realm who were stronger than him. Now, Xiao Shi felt that he already had the ability to wipe out this group of Seven Stars Sect disciples. After all, the strongest among these people was only at the late-stage Qi Martial Realm and not the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. With the power of Wandering Soul Finger Saber, it was completely enough to kill them. However, considering that Wandering Soul Finger Saber had a time limit, it would be a waste of time if he killed them one by one. Xiao Shi felt that it was best to gather all these people together, and kill them all. It might not be enough to gather them with the help of a jade slip in my hand. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He decided to continue killing the scattered Seven Stars Sect disciples. After killing two more people, he had as many as six distress jade slips in his hand. Xiao Shi picked up the six jade slips. At the same time, he crushed them. Chapter 90 - 90 Massacre Song 90 Massacre Song Xiao Shi knew that if he only crushed a distress jade slip, only the people nearby would rush over. Those who were far away would most likely not come. However, if he crushed all six jade slips, the effect would be different! With so many people encountering danger at once, it would definitely alarm everyone, causing them to all rush over. This was the only way for him to capture them all in one go. . The moment the six distress jade slips were crushed by Xiao Shi at the same time, the disciples of the Seven Stars Sect nearby all sensed it. Hmm? Their faces changed at the same time. They raised their heads and looked into the distance. So many people are in danger? The Seven Stars Sect disciple in the lead had a solemn expression. His body moved. He immediately rushed towards the location of the distress jade slip as quickly as possible. The other disciples of the Seven Stars Sect were the same. They all rushed over immediately. Soon, some of the nearby Seven Stars Sect disciples rushed to the location sent by the jade slip. At a glance, they saw a huge figure covered in a black robe standing there with his hands behind his back in the distance. These Seven Stars Sect disciples did not approach rashly. They sized up the black-robed man from afar and remained vigilant. Soon, they were surprised to discover that there was no aura fluctuation from the mysterious black-robed man. This made them even more cautious. Without being able to sense the other partys specific cultivation, no one dared to attack. This person is a little strange Theres actually no aura on his body. Could it be the effect of some treasure? Dont act rashly! Many disciples of the Seven Stars Sect were on guard. Although they did not attack rashly, they formed an encirclement and surrounded the mysterious black-robed man. As more and more people rushed over, they became more and more confident. Not long after, the disciple in the lead arrived. Everyone found their backbone and waited for the leader to make a decision. The leader of the group was a handsome middle-aged man. His body emitted the aura of a late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivator, and he seemed to be very close to the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. He stared at the mysterious black-robed man in front of him. He narrowed his eyes. There was actually no aura fluctuation on this persons body. This was very strange. He had never encountered such a person before. He reached out and grabbed the hilt of the sword on his back. Clang! He pulled the ancient sword out of the scabbard. The ancient sword was suffused with a dense sense of time. The sword was covered in mottled rust with the aura of time. The rust kept squirming on the sword. It made the ancient sword exude a terrifying aura. The handsome middle-aged man held an ancient sword and prepared to personally test it. With his strength, even if the other party was at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, he could still hold on for a while and not be instantly killed. Among so many of them, he was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate to test the waters. At the same time, the black-robed man who had his back facing them turned around at this moment. As the other partys figure and appearance were covered by the black robe, his appearance could not be seen at all. He stretched out his hand and hooked his finger at everyone provocatively. Swoosh! The handsome middle-aged man in the lead stepped on the ground. His body rushed out like an arrow. As the Qi vortex in his body spun crazily, a terrifying Qi Force erupted from his body, causing the surrounding airflow to tremble and distort. His speed was astonishing. He was like a stream of light that flashed past, tearing the air apart. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed in front of the black-robed man. As the Qi Force in his body erupted, the rust on the ancient sword in his hand quickly expanded and covered the entire ancient sword, turning the entire ancient sword into a sword completely covered in rust. The sense of time on it was even stronger at this moment. Swoosh! The ancient sword stabbed forward. A sharp sword light appeared at the tip of the sword, and its aura was shocking. Before it could touch the black-robed man in front of him, a lot of rust appeared on the black-robed mans neck. The rust quickly crawled all over the black-robed mans neck like worms. As the tip of the sword approached, the black-robed mans neck seemed to have been hit by a strong airflow and kept sinking inward. Puff! In the next second, the handsome middle-aged mans sword pierced through the black robe and accurately stabbed the black-robed mans neck. The sharp tip of the sword pierced through his neck and cut off his head. It landed beside the handsome middle-aged mans feet. Hmm? However, the handsome middle-aged man did not feel the joy of victory. Instead, he was very surprised. This was all too easy! The other party had no ability to resist at all. It was easily beheaded by him. This was very different from what he had expected. When he saw the other partys head fall without even a drop of blood, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He reached out and pulled off the hood that covered his head. His expression suddenly changed drastically. Puppet!!? In the next second, he turned his head sharply. Oh no! Puff! In the crowd watching from afar, a head flew up without any warning. Blood spurted out from his broken neck like a fountain. Puff! Puff! Puff! In less than a second, heads were sent flying one after another. Shit! This sudden change made everyone realize the danger. They focused their gaze. To their surprise, they realized that a transparent saber had appeared around them at some point. This was a small saber that was as thin as a cicadas wing and only six inches long. It floated in the air. If one did not look carefully, it would be extremely difficult to notice with the naked eye. And there was more than one. There were several of them in total! The most magical thing was that these sabers seemed to have a life of their own. Like transparent butterflies, they shuttled through the crowd at an extremely fast speed, taking away life after life. The intense life-and-death crisis made everyone start to resist with all their might. But soon, they realized that their attacks were actually ineffective against this saber. Even the late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators among them could not block these sabers with their powerful Qi Force. Some people even took out powerful defensive equipment that could withstand the attack of a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator at the critical moment. However, even such defensive equipment could not block the blade and was easily broken. These sabers seemed to possess some magical power. Whether it was his own Qi Force or all kinds of defensive equipment, they were all useless in front of it. No one could survive amongst the whistling of these sabers. And none of them realized, this saber that seemed to be moving freely in the air was actually connected by a transparent thread that was as thin as a strand of hair. These threads wrapped around Xiao Shis fingers, which were hidden in the dark. This allowed Xiao Shi to freely control these sabers through his fingers. At this moment, Xiao Shis fingers were all wrapped in transparent threads. His hands were like piano players dancing on the piano keys, playing a killing song, causing the five sabers in the distance to quickly shuttle through the crowd. On these sabers, there was a wandering soul that could not be seen by the naked eye. This allowed these sabers to ignore all defenses, barriers, and Qi Force. This was the correct use of the Wandering Soul Finger Saber. With Xiao Shis caution, even with such a powerful weapon, it was impossible for him to appear in front of everyone openly. He had long thought of using the Warrior Puppet on the surface to attract everyones attention. He hid in the dark, then he controlled Wandering Soul Finger Saber to attack. Whoosh! Whoosh! Under Xiao Shis fingers, these Wandering Soul Finger Sabers were like invisible rays of death. From different directions, they shuttled through the crowd like a meat grinder. It could either cut off ones head or shoot it out of ones chest. In an instant, there was already a river of blood here. Even if some people realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape, he was caught by the Wandering Spirit Finger Saber and instantly died before he could take a few steps. One by one, the disciples of the Seven Stars Sect fell and became cold corpses. The handsome middle-aged man in the distance was not spared either. He was pierced through the back of his head and out of his forehead by a Wandering Soul Finger Saber. Instant death! In an instant, these 30-odd disciples from the Seven Star Sect were completely slaughtered in an extremely short period of time. Until death, they did not even see the enemys shadow. Under the night sky, a cold night breeze blew over. A strong smell of blood rose. Xiao Shi looked at the corpses in front of him. Even though he had expected this outcome, his heart still fluctuated. Before entering the Seven Star Holy Land, he had only killed four Qi Martial Realm cultivators in total. In his eyes, Qi Martial Realm martial artists were like very rare and precious resources. If not for the fact that he had come to the Seven Star Holy Land, it would be very difficult to encounter one. But now, he had actually killed more than 30 Qi Martial Realm cultivators at once. Especially when he saw the items that fell to the ground, he was even more excited. These were more than 30 Qi Martial-level items. Coupled with the other Martial Entry-Level items on him, he could have about 40 Qi Martial Level items. I wonder how many exclusive items will appear among these items? Xiao Shi took a deep breath. With strong anticipation, he came to the nearest item and picked it up to quickly check. Chapter 91 - 91 Big Harvest! 91 Big Harvest! In the stone tablet area, thin gray fog filled the surroundings, causing the entire huge and ancient stone tablet to be hazy under the gray fog. However, when the distance was shortened, the words on the stone tablet could be seen at a glance. The word exchange at the top of the stone tablet directly pointed out the theme of the stone tablet. Under the stone tablet, three core disciples of the Feiyuan Palace, dressed in black and wrapped in black bandages, were looking at the stone tablet expectantly. Their gazes were all focused on the second holy artifact recorded on the stone tablet. Im just short of the last treasure to exchange for this Holy Land key! The leader of the three was an ordinary-looking young man with a sharp aura. At this moment, his eyes were filled with excitement. There was even intense anticipation. Long before he came, he already knew that there was an exchange-themed stone tablet in the Seven Star Holy Land. He even had a rough understanding of the holy artifact recorded on the stone tablet. At the same time, he also knew that the way to obtain this stone tablets holy artifact was to exchange it for something. Of course, with the value of these holy artifacts, even if it was a holy artifact at the bottom of the stone tablet, they had to take out many treasures with a certain value to exchange for it. As for the number one holy artifact, Black Holy Land Badge, the number of treasures needed was even more shocking. It was no longer something the Feiyuan Palace could bear. Before they came, they had already planned it. This time, they did not exchange the number one Black Holy Land badge, but the number two Holy Land key. This holy artifact was extremely important to them. It would directly affect the Feiyuan Palaces gains in the Holy Land this time. For this reason, Feiyuan Palace spared no expense. Before they entered the Seven Star Holy Land, they had prepared a large number of treasures in advance. There were so many treasures that even Feiyuan Palace would be severely injured. Although the investment was huge, if they could successfully exchange for this holy artifact, everything would be worth it. As long as they had this holy artifact, their gains in the Holy Land would definitely exceed this investment. The three core disciples had already sacrificed all the treasures they had prepared to the stone tablet. Now, they were only one more item away from fulfilling the conditions to exchange for the Holy Land key. In response, the three core disciples were excited. Their hearts were beating faster. When the young man in the lead took out the last treasure and was about to put it into the vortex used for sacrifice in front of the stone tablet, the entire huge stone tablet shook. This made the young man pause. He looked up at the stone tablet in surprise. The other two core disciples were also stunned by this sudden situation. Soon, they saw some of the words on the stone tablet that recorded the holy artifacts actually began to dim as the stone tablet trembled. This is The young man in the lead took a deep breath. He had personally seen the number one, Black Holy Land Badge, turn from bright to dim. This made his eyes widen in disbelief. The two people behind him also looked like they had seen a ghost. They all knew what it meant for these words to turn from bright to dim. A huge question mark appeared in everyones minds. They were dumbfounded. At this moment, they suddenly saw that not only did the number one Black Land Badge become dim, but the number two Holy Land key also became dim. This!! Whats going on!! The expression of the young man in the lead changed drastically. It was as if his brain had been hit by a heavy hammer. His entire brain was buzzing. The number one Black Holy Land Badge became dim. Although he was shocked, he did not feel heartache. After all, they could not obtain the Black Holy Land Badge. However, the key to the Holy Land was different. They had already sacrificed so many treasures. They were only short of the last treasure. If something unexpected happened at this time, it would undoubtedly stab him in the heart. It made his finger that was pointing at the stone tablet tremble. The other two were also terrified. They rubbed their eyes hard. They were worried that their eyes were playing tricks on them. But no matter how they looked at it, the holy land key on the stone tablet was already dim and no longer bright. This was a phenomenon that would only happen after the holy artifact on the stone tablet had been exchanged. Impossible!! This is impossible!! The young man in the lead trembled. He could not accept such an outcome. Perhaps Perhaps this doesnt mean that the holy artifact above is gone, but that something unexpected has happened that we dont know about. However, this doesnt prevent us from continuing to exchange! A core disciple behind him hurriedly said. His words made the young man in the lead tremble. It was as if a drowning person had grabbed the last straw in the water. He could not help but mutter. Yes! That must be it! That cant be wrong! As he trembled, he placed the last treasure in his hand into the vortex used for sacrifice in front of the stone tablet. He held his breath and stared at the stone tablet nervously. The two core personal disciples behind him were the same. He stared at the stone tablet without blinking. He waited for more than ten minutes. There was no movement from the entire stone tablet. As time passed, the last hope on their faces gradually turned into despair. Damn it! Damn it!! Damn it!! Chapter 92 - 92 Big Harvest! (2) 92 Big Harvest! (2) The young man in the lead went completely crazy. He punched the stone tablet again and again, causing his entire fist to crack and his bones to shatter. However, he still kept punching the stone tablet. His expression was distorted and his eyes were red, as if he had gone crazy. They had sacrificed so many treasures! Treasures that were enough to hurt the entire sect!! In the end, they didnt get anything. . Xiao Shis current mood was completely different from the three core personal disciples of the Feiyuan Palace. He looked at the item in his hand. He was overjoyed. [Name: Black Holy Land Badge (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Identity] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A special badge with an identity symbol. After wearing it, you will have a special privilege in the Seven Star Holy Land.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: Wandering soul privilegeAfter forming a kill in the Seven Star Holy Land, there is a 50% chance that the corpse soul of the deceased can become its own wandering soul guard.] . This was another Holy Land badge in the Seven Star Holy Land. It has a different privilege. And this privilege shocked Xiao Shi. By now, he had long discovered that the exclusive items in the Seven Star Holy Land were basically related to wandering souls. Even though he didnt know much about wandering souls, through these exclusive items, he learned a powerful characteristic of wandering souls It ignored all defenses, barriers, and Qi Force! This made the wandering souls invincible and unstoppable in killing these Qi Martial realm martial artists. Now that he had the privilege of wandering souls, as long as he formed a kill, there was a chance that the person he killed would become his wandering soul guard. Then, as long as he kept killing, there was even a chance to form an army of wandering souls here. At that time, he was definitely an invincible existence in the Seven Star Holy Land. The more Xiao Shi thought about it, the more excited he became. No wonder the Holy Land badge was the best exclusive item among the many exclusive items. The privileges brought about by any holy land badge were extremely powerful. Unfortunately, he only obtained this Holy Land badge after killing these Seven Stars Sect disciples. If he had obtained it earlier and killed this group of Seven Stars Sect disciples, he would probably have many wandering soul guards. However, it was not a big problem. He would just continue killing them later. Even though Wandering Soul Finger Saber was useless after it reached the time limit, Xiao Shis gains this time were not just one exclusive item. He continued to pick up other exclusive items and checked. [Name: Wandering Soul Flute (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Instrument] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: By playing the flute, you can summon wandering souls to form an attack.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: The attack of a wandering soul will ignore all defenses, barriers, and Qi Force.] [Remark 3: It can be played a total of ten times.] [Remark 4: Anyone below the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm can be killed.] . This exclusive item was similar to Wandering Soul Finger Saber. Under normal circumstances, it should only be played once. However, under the privilege of the White Holy Land Badge, the number of plays increased to ten. Xiao Shi continued to check. Among the more than 30 items that dropped this time, there were a total of 17 exclusive items. It occupied almost half of the space. Three of them were exclusive items like the Wandering Soul Flute that could kill people below the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial realm. Four of them were exclusive items that could kill people below the late-stage Qi Martial realm. There was only one exclusive item like the Shadows Soul Wandering Spirit that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator. Xiao Shi was not surprised. Previously, through the price stone tablet, he had already understood that there were not many exclusive items that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. There was basically only one on each stone tablet. Other than that, among the exclusive items that Xiao Shi had obtained, there were not only such exclusive items. There were other types of exclusive items. For example, a seed in Xiao Shis hand. [Name: Fire Maple Flower Seed (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Seed] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: The seed of the Fire Maple Flower will grow and bloom on its own after being placed in the soil.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: The Fire Maple Flower is a rare natural treasure. It usually takes hundreds of years to bloom, but in the Seven Star Holy Land, it only takes two hours to grow and bloom.] [Remark 3: When the Fire Maple Flower blooms, there is a certain chance that it will give birth to fire aura.] . Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Such exclusive items were equally useful. It was something that could create opportunities on its own. Usually, such an opportunity was already considered an extremely great opportunity in the Seven Star Holy Land. It was not something that the fortuitous opportunity he had encountered previously could compare to. Chapter 93 - 93 Big Harvest! (3) 93 Big Harvest! (3) No matter if it was a heavenly treasure or a special aura. To Qi Martial Realm martial artists like them, it was priceless. If he could encounter such an opportunity once, the gains would already be very shocking. After all, such an opportunity was not much in the Seven Star Holy Land. Not only did it require a certain amount of luck, he had to have enough strength. If one was not strong enough, even if they obtained it, it would quickly be snatched by others. Now that Xiao Shi had such an exclusive item, he no longer needed to specially search. He only needed to find a random place and plant this seed to obtain such a huge opportunity. And he had more than one of such exclusive items! There were a total of three. Unfortunately, only the Fire Maple Flower could form a heavenly treasure or a special fire aura. The other two exclusive items could only produce a special aura. It could not form natural treasures. Apart from killing-type exclusive items and fortuitous encounters and creation-type exclusive items, the last remaining items were search-type items. [Name: Opportunity Guidance Scroll (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Scroll] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: After using it, it will search for an opportunity in the Seven Star Holy Land and form a guide. You can follow the guide to the place of opportunity.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: There is no time and distance limit for guidance.] . Xiao Shi realized that through this Opportunity Guidance Scroll, he could easily find the good opportunities in the Seven Star Holy Land. It was also quite practical. After all, the Seven Star Holy Land was very huge. It was very difficult to find those rare opportunities in such a huge place. However, with this Opportunity Guidance Scroll, it was much easier. Currently, he has a total of four such Opportunity Guidance Scrolls. The last exclusive item was left. It does not belong to the above three categories. This was a unique exclusive item. In the entire Seven Star Holy Land, there was only one. [Name: Holy Land Key (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Key] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: An important key that can open the secret place of the Seven Star Holy Land.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: The Seven Star Secret Place is a special area that is hidden all year round. There are more opportunities inside. Only the key of the Holy Land can open it.] [Remark 3: After opening the secret land, at least six people are required to enter.] [Remark 4: There might be unexpected gains inside.] . Theres actually a hidden secret place? Xiao Shi was stunned. He understood from the remark that this hidden secret place had more opportunities than the outside world! There would also be unexpected gains inside. However, at least six people were needed to enter. Even if a person opened the secret place, they would not be able to enter. In other words, the six people who entered the secret place will enjoy all the opportunities inside alone? Xiao Shis heart immediately trembled. If there were more opportunities in the secret place than outside and only six people could enjoy them alone, the value of this secret place was incomparably shocking. He thought that he could gather people later to open this secret place. The seventeen exclusive items he had obtained this time were undoubtedly an extremely huge gain. After all, there were only 15 items on a stone tablet. Xiao Shis gains this time alone were more than the items on a stone tablet. Moreover, the exchange of every item on the stone tablet often required a huge price. Although Xiao Shi did not know what the theme of the stone tablets in the Seven Star Holy Land was, he could sense that even if it was not as cruel as the Price Stone Tablet, it would not be easy to obtain the exclusive items on the stone tablets. The core personal disciples of the Feiyuan Palace knew of the existence of exclusive items, so they would specially head to various stone tablets to obtain exclusive items. However, it was definitely impossible for them to obtain many exclusive items. In particular, the exclusive item that Xiao Shi dropped after killing would also disappear from the stone tablet. It was foreseeable that these core disciples of the Feiyuan Palace would only obtain even fewer exclusive items. Apart from exclusive items, he also dropped nearly 20 ordinary items. Among these ordinary items, two Qi Martial-level natural treasures that Xiao Shi had always wanted appeared. Then, there were four Qi Martial-level weapons. Three secret manuals. Four types of pills. A Qi Martial-level storage bag. There were two special auras, but unfortunately, they were not Lunar Qi. The rest were all kinds of miscellaneous items. At the same time, after Xiao Shi killed these Seven Stars Sect disciples, he also gained something from them. Unfortunately, the things they had on them were not very valuable, and Qi Martial-level items were even rarer. However, these useless items could be used for the Vortex Expansion Technique. After Xiao Shi cultivated this secret technique, he had very high requirements for Qi Martial-level items. In addition, among the four Qi Martial weapons that dropped this time, there was a good saber. Chapter 94 - 94 Big Harvest! (4) 94 Big Harvest! (4) Xiao Shi looked at the relevant information about this saber. [Name: Qi Slashing Saber] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: This saber has a total of two forms. One is a normal form, and the other is an air saber form.] [Remark: You can change its form through your Qi Force. Normal form is suitable for close combat, but the air saber form can launch long-range attacks.] . Xiao Shi looked at the Qi Slashing Saber in his hand with bright eyes. He simply tried two different forms. Normal form was not much different from other Qi Martial weapons. However, when Xiao Shi switched to the air saber form, the saber in his hand had completely vaporized. Under Xiao Shis Lunar Qi Force, it formed a saber made of Lunar Qi Force. The air saber floated in front of Xiao Shi. He did not need to hold it with his hand. He could control it through the Lunar Qi Force in his body. No wonder the remark mentioned that the air saber form could launch long-range attacks. The only disadvantage of this form was that it consumed a lot of Lunar Qi Force. If he used the Invincible Saber Technique in the form of an air saber, then, even Xiao Shis current Qi vortex could not withstand such a huge consumption. Fortunately, among the secret manuals that dropped this time, there was a secret manual that could reduce the consumption of Qi Force. [Name: Qi Resting Technique (Earth Rank)] [Type: Secret Manual] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A secret manual created by Perfected Mingyi. It can effectively reduce the consumption of Qi Force.] [Remark: After cultivating, when the Qi Force is depleted, it can effectively reduce the degree of depletion. It can reduce the depletion of Qi Force by about ten percent.] . Ten percent? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Ten percent didnt seem like much. However, for the huge consumption of the Invincible Saber Technique and the Qi Slashing Saber, ten percent was not a small amount. If not for this secret manual, Xiao Shi estimated that if he used the Invincible Saber Technique in his air saber form, the Qi Force in his body would be exhausted. And with this secret manual, he could use the Invincible Saber Technique at least twice in the form of the air saber. Of course, Xiao Shi also knew the problem of not having enough Qi Force. Ultimately, it was still because he had activated too few Qi vortexes. So far, he had only activated one Qi vortex. Even though this Qi vortex was expanded by the Vortex Expansion Technique, there was only one. Looks like I have to find an opportunity to activate more Qi vortexes. Xiao Shi understood that activating more Qi vortexes was the most important thing in the Qi Martial Realm. But he had no choice. If he wanted to activate the Qi vortex now, he could only do so through the Lunar Qi vortex. It is true that two special auras had successfully dropped this time, and some special auras could also be born from exclusive items, unfortunately, they were not Lunar Qi. There were many types of special auras. The probability of the Lunar Qi appearing was very small. Xiao Shi thought that he might have to search for other opportunities through the Opportunity Guidance Scroll later. He hoped to find the Lunar Qi. Apart from the fact that this Qi Resting Technique was more useful to Xiao Shi, the remaining two secret manuals were only Yellow and Black-rank secret manuals. They did not improve much. Besides, among the medicinal pills that fell this time, there were two medicinal pills that could increase comprehension. [Name: Enlightenment Pill (Peerless)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A pill that increases comprehension.] [Remark: You dont want to have the trouble of obtaining a peerless secret manual but not being able to cultivate it, right?] . [Name: Secret Enlightenment Pill (Perfect)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A pill that increases comprehension.] [Remark: No one can reject the various benefits of the increase in comprehension.] . Comprehension was also very important to Xiao Shi. This concerned the speed at which he cultivated the secret manual. Xiao Shi had always valued this. However, it was very difficult to drop comprehension pills. Even when he was at the Martial Entry-Level, he did not drop many comprehension pills. Now, he had dropped two comprehension pills at once. Moreover, one had reached peerless quality, and the other had reached perfect quality. Chapter 95 - 95 Land of Opportunity (1) 95 Land of Opportunity (1) It could be said that these two pills that increased comprehension were the two most valuable items among the many ordinary items that dropped this time. Xiao Shi immediately swallowed the two pills impatiently. He could clearly feel that his comprehension had increased greatly. A secret manual that originally required two hours to cultivate only needed ten minutes to complete his cultivation! After that, Xiao Shi looked at the two natural treasures that had fallen this time. Ever since he broke through to the Qi Martial Realm, he had always been in short supply of heavenly treasures. After all, the drop of a Qi Martial-level heavenly treasure was much harder than a Martial Entry-Level heavenly treasure. Before that, only one Qi Martial-level heavenly treasure had dropped. Now that he had these two heavenly treasures, Xiao Shi could continue his Body Tempering. However, before Body Tempering, he first took out the Fire Maple Flower Seed and stuffed the thumb-sized seed into the soil in front of him. There was no need to fertilize it. After the entire Fire Maple Flower seed entered the soil, it quickly began to grow. While he was waiting for it to grow, Xiao Shi held the treasure in his hand tightly. According to the cultivation method of the Vajra Skin, he first refined the heavenly treasure in his hand. The speed of refinement usually depended on the strength of the blood and qi in the body. With the strength of an ordinary persons blood and qi, it often took a lot of time to refine them. However, the strength of Xiao Shis blood and qi was far from what ordinary people could compare to. In terms of refining heavenly treasures, his speed was astonishing. After some refinement, the heavenly treasure in his hand was quickly refined into a liquid-like substance. Xiao Shi smeared this substance on his body. It was continuously absorbed by his skin. A golden luster appeared on his skin and kept shining. It made his entire skin even tougher. However, it was obvious that this heavenly treasure alone could not cultivate the Vajra Skin. Keep going! Xiao Shi picked up the second heavenly treasure. He would use the same method as before to refine this heavenly treasure. After he refined and smeared this heavenly treasure on his body, the Fire Maple Flower Seed had also completed its growth during this time. It formed a gorgeous maple leaf-shaped flower. The Fire Maple Flower was red and colorful. Especially at night, it was like a ball of red flames that was dazzling. There was also a fresh fragrance of flowers that spread out, refreshing ones heart. At the same time, a ball of fire aura appeared on this Fire Maple Flower. Xiao Shis luck was not bad. When the Fire Maple Flower bloomed, it did not necessarily give birth to fire aura, but there was a certain chance. He reached out, picked up the ball of fiery aura and placed it in his storage bag. Then, Xiao Shi looked at the blooming Fire Maple Flower with a burning gaze. He gently took it off, held it in his hand, and refined and smeared it. When Xiao Shi completed the Body Tempering with three heavenly treasures in a row, the golden luster emanating from his skin became even more resplendent. A powerful aura continuously emitted from his skin, and the power of his physical body surged endlessly in his body. Crack, crack! There was a cracking sound. Several cracks appeared on both sides of his shoulders, but they did not shatter. Its still not enough! Xiao Shi frowned slightly. The golden luster on his body quickly converged and fused into his skin, returning to his normal skin color. However, the crack on his shoulder remained. The cultivation of the Vajra Skin was much harder than Body Tempering at the Martial Entry-Level. Even though he had already refined four Qi-Martial-level heavenly treasures, it was still not enough. Still, although he had not cultivated the Vajra Skin, his physical strength had already increased greatly after cultivating to this extent. Xiao Shi clenched his fists and carefully felt the violent power surging in his body. Thinking about it, his current physical strength was almost comparable to the strength of the Qi Martial Realm who had opened ten Qi vortexes. To a certain extent, it had even exceeded the power of the Lunar! This was also the strength of Body Tempering. As long as he had a Body Tempering cultivation technique and enough heavenly treasures, he could continue to improve. There was no limit. If I cultivate the Vajra Skin, I wonder if I can reach the level of opening 30 Qi Vortexes? Xiao Shi thought about cultivating the Vajra Skin. He estimated that he would need at least three to four more heavenly treasures or even more. He had to wait for the layer of skin on his body to completely shatter before he could form a new Vajra Skin. Currently, only cracks have appeared. He was still a distance away from shattering. However, he was not in a hurry. It was not difficult to cultivate the Vajra Skin in the Seven Star Holy Land. On the one hand, there were many Qi Martial Realm cultivators here to kill. On the other hand, he could also obtain natural treasures through the opportunities here. Xiao Shi thought that he had to think of a way to obtain the Lunar Qi and natural treasures next. Although his exclusive items could allow him to be invincible in this Seven Star Holy Land, he would immediately return to his original state after leaving the Seven Star Holy Land. He knew very well that only the eternal improvement brought about by the Lunar Qi and heavenly treasures was what he needed the most. The exclusive items on him were also to allow him to obtain more such gains here. The sky gradually brightened. The morning sun rose. Xiao Shis huge figure was revealed under the sunlight. He quickly took out a pill from his storage bag and swallowed it to maintain his huge size. This kind of medicinal pill that made his body size increase could only last for three days. Chapter 96 - 96 Land of Opportunity (2) 96 Land of Opportunity (2) Fortunately, he had a lot of stock. As long as he took it on time, he could maintain this size here. He looked up at the sun in the sky. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes in discomfort. Ever since he formed the Lunar Qi vortex, he had an instinctive dislike for the sun. At the same time, according to his previous practice, he would not take action during the day. He would wait until night to begin his operation. But it was different now. Currently, the many exclusive items in his hands were enough to support him to move as usual during the day. He did not have to worry about encountering any threats. Xiao Shi planned in his heart. He decided that during the day, he would focus on searching for opportunities in the Seven Star Holy Land. At night, he will continue to kill. This was the safest way. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi took out an Opportunity Guidance Scroll. After using it, the scroll burned on its own and turned to ashes. Xiao Shi successfully obtained guidance. A faint light appeared in his eyes. This light could point him in the direction. As long as he found the direction of the light and kept moving forward, he would be able to find the exact location of a fortuitous opportunity in the Holy Land. Lets go! Xiao Shi was still looking forward to the opportunities and fortune in the Seven Star Holy Land. Of course, what he hoped for the most was to find Lunar Qi here. Walking under the sun was uncomfortable for Xiao Shi. On the way, he still tried his best to move forward under the shadows of some trees. Because many people in this area had already been killed by the Seven Star Sect disciples, Xiao Shi did not encounter anyone along the way. At the same time, his speed in the day was not as fast as at night. It was noon. The light in Xiao Shis eyes suddenly became much stronger than before. It seemed to indicate that he was about to reach the location of this opportunity. After moving forward for a distance, a small mountain appeared in front of him. According to the guidance of the light in his eyes, this opportunity seemed to be at the top of the mountain. Xiao Shi went all the way up the mountain and went straight to the top. Soon, he arrived at his destination. He saw it at a glance. There was a huge basin at the top of the mountain. In the basin, a huge tree grew. This tree looked like a willow tree. Its branches drooped, and on each branch, there were white buds that had yet to bloom. Although it had yet to open, there was a faint aura surrounding these flower buds. It made everyone who sensed this aura realize that when these flower buds bloomed, each flower bud would release a special aura. Furthermore, the auras of many flower buds were different. Presumably, the special auras released by them would be different. This tree must be the fortuitous opportunity here! Xiao Shi understood. This was not the only tree in the basin. There were also many flowers and plants growing under the tree. These flowers and plants were not ordinary. However, like the flower buds on the tree, it was in a state of budding. It seemed like he had to wait for a certain moment. Only then would they completely bloom. It was precisely because of this that many people had already gathered here. These people were scattered everywhere and came from different forces. All of them had cold and ferocious gazes. Some were solo, while others chose to stick together. They were all focused on the situation in the basin. They quietly waited for the flowers and trees in the basin to bloom. The location of this opportunity was not a hidden place. It would be easily discovered. Among these people, many had discovered this place not long after entering the Seven Star Holy Land. However, due to the flowers and trees in the basin not blooming, they could only wait here, causing more and more people to gather here. Xiao Shi was not surprised. The opportunities guided by the Opportunity Guidance Scroll were not necessarily hidden opportunities that others could not detect. The opportunity it guided would only be a relatively important opportunity in the Seven Star Holy Land. A small opportunity like increasing the speed of breaking the lock would not have any guidance. At this moment, Xiao Shi arrived. It immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some of them frowned. The more people there were, the more intense the competition would be when these flowers and trees bloomed. When they discovered that the aura fluctuation emitted by Xiao Shi was only the aura fluctuation of a Qi vortex, many peoples eyes immediately revealed hostility. One of the members looked at each other. One of them, a Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had activated eight Qi vortexes, walked straight towards Xiao Shi. This is not a place you can come to. Get lost! Among the people gathered here, very few had just entered the Qi Martial Realm with less than 33 Qi vortexes. Only a few early-stage Qi Martial Realm experts could stay here because they followed the other Qi Martial Realm experts in their faction. For someone like Xiao Shi, who had just entered the Qi Martial Realm and was alone, he was not qualified to stay here and fight for opportunities in the eyes of everyone. Xiao Shi glanced indifferently at the Qi Martial Realm cultivator in front of him who had activated eight Qi vortexes. Whoosh! His feet moved, and his entire body became blurry. It was as if he had split into two, turning into two identical figures. The two figures raised their sabers at the same time and slashed down. This Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had activated eight Qi vortexes was shocked. He did not expect the other party to dare to attack directly. He also did not expect this person to have such a profound movement technique. He knew very well that one of the two figures in front of him was real and the other was fake. Boom! He immediately waved the longstaff in his hand, and at the same time, he whistled as he attacked the two figures. Since it was impossible to tell, then he would attack both at the same time. Swoosh! The longstaff pierced through two figures. Both of them were fake! Behind him, the third figure slowly solidified. Swoosh! A saber light flashed. A head flew high into the air, and scarlet blood splattered, dyeing the ground red. This scene made the pupils of the people watching from afar constricted. They were not only surprised by the other partys movement technique, but they also clearly sensed that this burly man who had only activated one Qi vortex on the surface did not use any Qi Force in this slash. He relied on his physical strength to kill this Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had activated eight Qi vortexes. This caused a huge wave to rise in the hearts of many people. They had never seen such terrifying physical strength before! What was even more terrifying was the black shadow-like thing wriggling out of the corpse that had its head cut off. The black shadow that crawled out had the same figure and appearance as the corpse. Even the clothes on its body were identical. It also did not have a head. But soon, Pop! There was a sound like a bottle stopper being pulled out. A head suddenly popped out from the black shadows neck. His facial features were exactly the same as the head that had been cut off. However, there was no longer any life in his eyes. They were numb and dull, like puppets. What what is this?! Fear appeared on everyones faces and their scalps went numb! After this black shadow appeared, it automatically floated to Xiao Shis side and floated beside him like a guard. Chapter 97 - 97 Wandering Souls 97 Wandering Souls The first Wandering Soul Guard! Xiao Shi looked at the wandering soul floating beside him. The Black Holy Land Badge had a special effect. After killing it, there was a 50% chance that the corpse soul of the deceased would become his wandering soul guard. His luck was good this time. After killing this Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had opened eight Qi vortexes, his corpse soul had become a wandering soul guard. If he killed everyone here, who knew how many wandering soul guards would be formed? Xiao Shi glanced at the surrounding people with some interest. However, he still suppressed the killing intent in his heart. He knew now was not the time to kill them. With the situation in this land of opportunity, more people should have gathered before the flowers and trees in the basin bloomed. If he attacked now, Of course, he could kill everyone here. However, no one would probably dare to come after that. Instead of that, it was better to keep them for now and wait for more people to arrive. When the time came, he would deal with them together and gain even more. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi walked to the side calmly and sat under a tree, waiting quietly. The others looked at Xiao Shi solemnly. Especially when they saw the wandering soul guard floating beside Xiao Shi, they were very afraid. None of them knew what that was. They felt that the burly man in front of them was very strange and dangerous. Even the group where the person belonged to did not dare to have the thought of taking revenge after seeing this scene. The Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had been killed by Xiao Shi was a miscellaneous existence among them. In the current environment where there were all kinds of Qi Martial Realm experts, early-stage Qi Martial Realm experts like him could only do some chores. When the flowers and plants bloomed and fought, they did not even have the right to interfere. Such a persons value was not high to begin with. If he died, so be it. It was impossible for them to avenge him. In particular, this burly man who seemed to have only activated one Qi vortex was extremely mysterious. Whether it was the terrifying physical strength, the profound movement technique, or the black shadow beside him, they realized that they could not look at this person with the cultivation realm he revealed. Even the late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators in the crowd were filled with fear towards Xiao Shi and treated him as a powerful enemy. Xiao Shi did not care about everyones gazes. When he arrived, he had already discovered that most of these people were at the early-stage and mid-stage Qi Martial Realm. There were a few at the late-stage Qi Martial Realm. There was no cultivator at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator. At this moment, he was mainly paying attention to the tree in the basin, feeling the weak aura emitted by the white buds on the branches. Some of these auras were cold, some were hot, some were sharp, and some were heavy. They represented various auras. Soon, Xiao Shi felt an extremely familiar aura from one of the flower buds. This is the aura of the Lunar! Xiao Shis eyes suddenly lit up. He had finally found the Lunar Qi! However, the Lunar Qi would only form when the flower bud was developed. Unfortunately, among so many flower buds, only one emitted the Lunar Qi. The other flower buds emitted other special auras. However, soon, Xiao Shi felt the Lunar Qi on a few short grasses under the tree again. Very good! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He thought that with this Lunar Qi, he could activate more Qi vortexes. Now, he was just waiting for these flowers and plants to bloom. . As time passed, the night passed. At the moment the morning sun shone on the second day, more and more people discovered this fortuitous opportunity. However, if they wanted to stay here and fight for opportunities, they clearly needed to have certain qualifications. If they were only an ordinary early-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivator and alone, they would be cleaned up. If they wanted to stay here, the weakest would be at the early-stage Qi Martial realm. Three days passed in this manner. The flowers and plants in the basin never bloomed. However, everyone could feel that it will be soon! The number of people here increased. When Xiao Shi first came, there were only more than ten people here. Now, there are almost 40 people here. Looks like its going to be another huge gain! Xiao Shi was very excited. The more people there were, the greater his gains after killing them. This was much better than killing as soon as he arrived. It was dusk. Red clouds filled the sky, one after another, like autumn leaves covering the sky. In the basin, the aura suffused by the flowers and plants was constantly churning and becoming stronger. This made everyone realize that they were about to bloom. Many people had already stood up from the ground with excitement in their eyes, preparing for the battle in advance. Their strengths were not equal, there were strong and weak. However, there were many flowers and plants in the basin. Even the powerful late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators could not take all the opportunities here for themselves. If someone ate meat, there would naturally be people drinking soup. These late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators basically used the flower buds on the tree as their main competition. Many early-stage and mid-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators would fight for the flowers and plants under the tree. At this moment, many of them had already joined forces. There were almost no people acting alone. After all, it was very difficult to gain anything by acting alone in this situation. In the meantime, there were also people who had come to join forces with Xiao Shi, but they were all rejected by him. To these people, their goal was only the opportunities here. However, what Xiao Shi wanted was not only these opportunities, but everyone here was also his prey. Do you see that burly man? If his target is only the flowers and plants under the tree later, we can ignore him. However, if he dares to snatch the flower buds on the tree, well be the first to deal with him! A few late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators who had formed an alliance were discussing. A few of them came later, so they had never seen Xiao Shi attack. However, when they saw the black shadow floating beside Xiao Shi, they felt that it was very strange. They agreed to this proposal. I have a feeling that this person will be our greatest enemy. We have to deal with him first! The other late-stage Qi Martial Realm team also looked at Xiao Shi. They treated Xiao Shi as their number one enemy. It was really because the black shadow beside Xiao Shi made them extremely afraid. They had never seen such a thing before. The unknown was often the most terrifying. Soon, the aura emitted by the many flowers and plants in the basin became stronger and stronger as time passed. The white buds growing on the branches had already begun to gradually bloom. As it bloomed, the weak aura surrounding each flower bud became even more intense. From fewer to more, from thin to thick, it formed balls of special aura. Not only that, at one end of one of the branches, an oval light green fruit grew. Surprisingly, it was a heavenly treasure! At the same time, the many flowers and plants under the tree were growing at a visible speed, forming various special auras. For a moment, this basin was completely enveloped by many different special auras. Among them, there were even heavenly treasures that drove people crazy. Heavy breathing came from the crowd. Many peoples eyes were bloodshot from excessive excitement. Veins popped out on their necks. Such an opportunity was enough for them to risk everything! Whoosh! Everyone rushed into the basin instantly. They would use their fastest speed to seize these opportunities and fortunes in the basin. Only Xiao Shi. He was still sitting there and did not even get up. He looked indifferently at the people rushing towards the basin and snapped his fingers. The wandering soul guard beside him immediately floated forward. A flute appeared in his hand. He brought the flute to his mouth and blew it gently. One wandering soul after another floated out of the flute. When ten wandering souls floated out of the flute, there was a crack. The Wandering Soul Flute shattered. He could only play it ten times. The ten wandering souls that floated out of the flute also floated into the basin under Xiao Shis control and began to kill. The attacks of these wandering souls could ignore all defenses, barriers, and Qi Force. There was no one who could stop them. However, Xiao Shi realized each wandering soul could only attack once. After one strike, the wandering souls would dissipate. At the same time, the wandering souls attacks could only target one person. There were no large-scale attacks. As a result, a wandering soul could only kill one person. Looks like this Wandering Soul Flute can only kill ten people at most. Xiao Shi shook his head. This exclusive item clearly could not have the killing effect of Wandering Soul Finger Saber. Besides, he also discovered that when the wandering soul guard floated in front of an early-stage Qi Martial realm martial artist and attacked him, the wandering soul guards attacks were actually ineffective against this person. Not only did this Qi Martial realm martial artist not die from the Wandering Soul Guards attack, but he was not injured at all. It was as if he had not been attacked at all. As for the wandering soul guard, it dissipated into thin air after this attack. Whats the situation? Xiao Shi frowned. He had a vague guess in his heart. In order to verify his guess, he quickly took out another exclusive killing item. This exclusive item was similar to the Wandering Soul Flute, which could summon wandering souls. However, this exclusive item could only kill people below the late-stage Qi Martial realm. Xiao Shi controlled the wandering souls summoned from this exclusive item to kill the late-stage Martial Realm. He realized that these wandering souls were in the same situation as the wandering soul guards. The attack failed! I understand! Xiao Shi was enlightened. The attacks of wandering souls were only effective against martial artists weaker than wandering souls. Once they encountered a martial artist stronger than a wandering soul, their attacks would be ineffective. Previously, the wandering soul guard only had the strength of eight Qi vortexes. If it was asked to kill martial artists below eight Qi vortexes, it would naturally die in one strike. However, if it were to kill a martial artist with more than eight Qi vortexes, its attacks would be ineffective. In other words, the wandering souls attacks are either one-hit kills or one-hit ineffective. Regardless of the outcome, the wandering souls will dissipate after the attack. After Xiao Shi understood this, he also knew what kind of wandering souls to use to kill martial artists. For example, these wandering souls summoned by the Wandering Soul Flute could kill martial artists below the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. Using them to kill late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators was basically killing them one by one. Of course, this was only limited to the wandering souls taking action themselves. If it was a weapon refined from wandering souls like the Wandering Soul Finger Saber, it would be a different situation. Puff! Puff! These Qi Martial Realm martial artists who rushed into the basin were constantly killed by wandering souls. And with their deaths, wandering soul guards were born. Although not all Qi Martial Realm martial artists who died would become wandering soul guards, theres a 50% chance. This also caused the number of wandering soul guards to increase. Moreover, these wandering soul guards would inherit their strength and cultivation before they died. This also caused several wandering soul guards comparable to the late-stage Qi Martial realm to appear among these wandering soul guards. Not only did more and more items fall to the ground, the team formed by the wandering soul guards became larger and larger. Chapter 98 - 98 Explosive Luck (1) 98 Explosive Luck (1) This was a one-sided massacre. Xiao Shi did not even need to go down. Just by sitting there, he easily killed all these Qi Martial Realm martial artists through his exclusive item. In the basin, apart from the many special auras, there were also items dropped by these Qi Martial Realm martial artists after their deaths. The number of these items was even more than when Xiao Shi killed those Seven Stars Sect disciples last time. There were even wandering soul guards floating in the basin. Xiao Shi counted. There were a total of eighteen wandering soul guards. Although there was a 50% chance, it was not completely accurate to say that exactly half of the corpse souls became wandering soul guards. Xiao Shi stood up from the ground. He was about to go to the basin to harvest. At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the distance. Three figures sped over at an extremely terrifying speed and instantly arrived at the top of the mountain. They turned into three people in black with black bandages wrapped around their bodies. Xiao Shi recognized them at a glance from their clothes. Feiyuan Palaces disciple! At the same time, a terrifying aura emitted from their bodies. It also made Xiao Shi realize immediately. These three people were very likely the disciples of the Feiyuan Palace. This was because the fluctuations of their auras were the same as the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace that Xiao Shi had encountered earlier. They had all reached the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial realm! Xiao Shis gaze darkened. His heart tightened. Three Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. This was a certain pressure for him. After all, he only had one exclusive item that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. This exclusive item was used to make wandering souls attack their hosts. It could only deal with one person. Due to the specialness of this item, even though White Holy Land Badge gave him the right to use it many times, it only increased the duration of the wandering souls hosting time. It didnt increase the number of items. This made it so that Xiao Shi could only kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator at most. He could not kill the three of them at the same time through this exclusive item. Why are all the Feiyuan Palaces disciples I met at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm?! Xiao Shi was puzzled. He felt that he was naturally at odds with the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm of the Feiyuan Palace. He glanced at the basin almost imperceptibly. Among the many items in the basin, perhaps there was an exclusive item that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. However, it was very difficult for him to pick up these items now. Not only did he have to pick them up, but he also had to check these items one by one. Only then could he find the exclusive items that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. This would take a lot of time. Obviously, it wouldnt work. It was impossible for others to do nothing and let him pick it up and check it. Xiao Shi felt that it was troublesome. At the same time, after the three Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Feiyuan Palace arrived, their gazes immediately condensed on the many special auras in the basin. These special auras and natural treasures shocked them. Excitement appeared on their faces. Even their breathing became hurried. Just like the reactions of those people earlier, a reckless madness rose in their hearts. Their hearts beat faster. It was really because the opportunities here were too shocking! It wasnt in vain that we spent so much effort to specially obtain this holy artifact, the Opportunity Guidance Scroll! It was worth it!! The reason why they could run all the way here was because they had previously obtained the holy artifact, the Opportunity Guidance Scroll, from a stone tablet. Under its guidance, they rushed all the way. Except. When they saw the many corpses in the basin and the floating wandering soul guards, their boiling emotions immediately calmed down as if they had been splashed with a basin of cold water. They had a certain understanding of these wandering souls. However, they didnt know that the attacks of wandering souls were only effective against martial artists weaker than wandering souls. This caused them to be filled with intense fear of these wandering souls. In addition, they also noticed Xiao Shi not far away. They also sensed the aura fluctuation emitted by Xiao Shi. It was only the aura fluctuation of a Qi vortex. This surprised them. The other party was the only living person among so many people here, but he had only activated a Qi vortex cultivation. This was extraordinary. If what appeared on Xiao Shis body at this moment was the fluctuation of the late-stage Qi Martial realm, they would not find it strange. However, an initial-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had only activated one Qi vortex had become the only living person present? This was very strange! They did not believe that this was the other partys true cultivation. They looked at Xiao Shi with extremely strong vigilance. That look of facing a great enemy immediately made an idea appear in Xiao Shis heart. Whoosh! Without a word, he took out a black alms bowl. He raised it and aimed it at the person with the strongest aura among the three. Buzz! A black beam of light immediately shot out from the alms bowl and shone straight over. Retreat! The three of them were shocked. They quickly retreated. But it was too late. The black beam of light was too fast. It instantly shone on the leader of the three of them, and the beam of light entered his body. At first, he did not feel anything. But soon, he felt numbness and itchiness all over his body. Even if he tried to dissolve it with his Qi Force, it was completely useless. Chapter 99 - 99 Explosive Luck (2) 99 Explosive Luck (2) A few seconds later, the numbness and itchiness gradually turned into a sharp pain. His back, his shoulders, his chest. The flesh on many parts of his body protruded high and kept squirming. It was as if there were many rats running around his body under his skin. It made him raise his head and scream in pain. Pfft! Accompanied by the sound of flesh tearing, a black hand suddenly stretched out from his back, tore open the flesh on his back, and stretched out from his body. It was holding a shattered spine in it. It was the hand of a wandering soul! Puff! It was not just his back. Soon, a soul hand tore open his body and broke out of his chest. Then, a black head drilled out of his neck with a puff! It brought out a large amount of blood, blood vessels, and meridians. This bloody and terrifying scene immediately formed an indescribably strong impact on the other two. Their eyes were filled with fear, their scalps were numb, and their legs were trembling. They watched as the wandering soul in the leaders body tore open his stomach and crawled out. At the same time, the burly man who had only activated a Qi vortex on the surface also walked towards the two of them step by step. As he approached, an indescribably terrifying aura caused the dim yellow sky to emit muffled roars. The sky became gloomy, as if lightning was condensing. There was also an indescribable pressure spreading in the muffled lightning. Under this terrifying aura, the two Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators instinctively felt an indescribable sense of life and death. Their hair stood on end and the fear in their hearts completely exploded. At the same time, they saw the wandering souls in the basin floated out together. They surrounded the burly man in front of them like guards. The monstrous fear was like a tsunami that completely drowned the two Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. They did not dare to hesitate at all. They turned around and began to run crazily! They did not dare to turn around or stop at all. They increased their speed at all costs and fled with all their might. No matter how great the opportunities in the basin were, it was no longer attractive to them. Their minds were completely drowned in fear. There was only one thought left in his mind: Run! Anyone who felt that their speed had slowed down would face a life-and-death crisis. As they ran madly, they rushed from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain and disappeared. Until the two of them disappeared from his sight. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. His strategy was very successful. First, he used an exclusive item that could kill the strongest among the three of them. Then, through the Martial Emperor Mask, he released a wisp of the aura of a Martial Emperor to form a deterrence. Then, he let these wandering soul guards surround him. He had successfully frightened these two Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators away! Of course, if this strategy did not succeed, Xiao Shi also had a backup plan. He would need to stall for time and find an exclusive item that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator among the many items in the basin. Fortunately, he did not need to use this backup plan. The first plan scared the two of them away. Xiao Shi walked to the dead Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. This persons death was very tragic. Most of his body was torn apart, and not a single part of his body was intact. Being killed by a wandering soul that was hosted in his body was clearly more terrifying than other killing methods. Xiao Shi picked up the item that had dropped after the other party died. He was still looking forward to the items dropped by the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. However, from the appearance of the item, he already knew what this item was. [Name: Gray Holy Land Badge (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Identity] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A special badge with an identity symbol. After wearing it, you will have a special privilege in the Seven Star Holy Land.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: Secret Place Privilege. You can obtain special privileges in the secret land. You need to enter the secret land to check the specific special privileges.] . The third holy land badge! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. This Holy Land Badge was also the Holy Land Badge he had seen on the price stone tablet. The privilege of this holy land badge was reflected in the secret place. Moreover, he could only check after entering the secret place. Now that he had already obtained the Holy Land Key to open the secret place, Xiao Shi thought that as long as he gathered enough people later, he would be able to open the secret place. He believed that with the privilege of this holy land badge, he would definitely be able to obtain more benefits in the secret land. Whoosh! Xiao Shi walked into the basin ahead. He was not in a hurry to collect the special aura and natural treasures in the basin. He first picked up and checked many items. The items dropped this time were even more than before. There were more than 40 items in total. However, among these items, there were clearly much fewer exclusive items. Last time, almost half of the exclusive items dropped, but this time, less than ten exclusive items dropped. Xiao Shi knew that it was because there was a limited number of exclusive items in the Seven Star Holy Land. There were only so many in total. Most of them were already in his hands, so there were naturally very few left. After this, there would probably not be any exclusive items that would drop. In the exclusive items that dropped this time, apart from an exclusive item that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator, the other exclusive items did not give Xiao Shi any surprises. There was no fourth holy land badge. Xiao Shi also deduced from this that there should only be three holy land badges. Now, he had already obtained these three holy land badges. It should only drop ordinary items in the future. As Xiao Shi thought, he checked the other ordinary items that had fallen this time. Soon, there was an unexpected surprise among these ordinary items. [Name: Qi Martial Enhancement Scroll (Strongest Heaven-rank)] [Type: Scroll] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: You can choose any Qi Martial-level item and upgrade it.] [Remark: Any Qi Martial-level item can be upgraded, including cultivation techniques, secret techniques, weapons, pills, and so on.] . This item was even stronger than the Cultivation Technique Upgrade Scroll that Xiao Shi had obtained when he was at the Martial Entry-Level. After all, the Cultivation Technique Upgrade Scroll could only upgrade cultivation techniques. However, the Qi Martial Enhancement Scroll that dropped this time could increase all items at the Qi Martial level. This item was definitely an existence that could be ranked in the top five with its value among all the Qi Martial items Logically speaking, items of such value were usually easier to drop when killing a Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator. Of course, the Qi Martial Realm of other strengths could also drop this, but the probability was extremely small. This time, Xiao Shis luck had exploded! If there was also a Martial Entry-Level Upgrade Scroll at the Martial Entry-Level He had yet to drop this item. It was enough to show how lucky he was this time! Xiao Shi was very excited. Ever since he stepped into the Qi Martial Realm, he had really not dropped any especially good Qi Martial-level items. Before this Qi Martial Enhancement Scroll, the best was the Vortex Expansion Technique. This also made him realize that it was clearly much harder to drop good Qi Martial-level items than when he was at the Martial Entry-Level. Now, an excellent Qi Martial-level item has finally dropped! Then what should I use to improve? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Currently, what was worth improving were the Earth-rank secret technique, Vortex Expansion Technique, the weapon, Qi Slashing Saber, the special cultivation technique, the Qi Resting Technique, the saber technique, the Invincible Saber Technique, the movement technique, the Bewildering Shadow Step, and the Body Tempering cultivation technique, the Nine Vajra Body. Apart from the Nine Vajra Body being a Heaven-rank, the Vortex Expansion Technique, Bewildering Shadow Steps, and Qi Resting Technique were all Earth-rank. The Invincible Saber Technique was at the Black-rank. Although the Qi Slashing Saber did not have the four levels of Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow, if he used the Qi Martial Enhancement Scroll to upgrade the Qi Slashing Saber, it would probably undergo a huge transformation and become the strongest Qi Martial weapon. Chapter 100 - 100 Limit 100 Limit First of all, I can exclude the Qi Resting Technique. Xiao Shi thought to himself. The effect of the Qi Resting Technique was mainly to reduce the consumption of Qi Force. The reason why Xiao Shi had consumed a lot of Qi Force was mainly because he had activated too few Qi vortexes. After he activated more Qi vortexes, the decrease in Qi Force brought about by the Qi Resting Technique was completely enough. There was no need to upgrade it. Bewildering Shadow Step could also be excluded. Although this movement technique could form an illusion while moving, making it difficult for people to distinguish his true body, it was ultimately lacking in lethality. Even if he could create more illusions after leveling up, if he did not have enough strength, he could not kill them. Xiao Shi also felt that there was no need to improve the Nine Vajra Body. After all, the Nine Vajra Body had already reached the rank of Heaven. It might not be the strongest in the Heaven-rank, but the current Nine Vajra Body could reach the strength of the Blood Martial Realm after cultivating it. Xiao Shi mainly considered the Vortex Expansion Technique, the Qi Slashing Saber, and the Invincible Saber Technique. If he upgraded the Qi Slashing Saber, he might be able to make the two forms of the Qi Slashing Saber stronger. There might even be a third or fourth form. Moreover, having a powerful peerless weapon could often make up for the difference in cultivation. The Invincible Saber Technique was a powerful saber technique. The only drawback of this saber technique was that it consumed too much Qi Force. If he chose to upgrade this saber technique, with Xiao Shis previous experience of upgrading the Red Tiger Technique, the drawback of the Invincible Saber Technique consuming much Qi Force would definitely be repaired. At the same time, the power of the saber technique would be even stronger. As a secret technique, Vortex Expansion Technique was also worth improving. This secret technique was already so powerful even though it was only at the Earth Rank. If it was raised to the strongest Heaven Rank, it would definitely be even more terrifying! Secret techniques were rare to begin with. Heaven-rank secret techniques were even rarer. Besides, Xiao Shi had also thought of looking for more suitable enhancement items among the many items he had obtained this time. Although he had obtained many items this time, there was nothing worth improving. After some thought, Xiao Shi decisively chose to upgrade the Vortex Expansion Technique. He had thought it through very clearly. The Qi Slashing Saber and Invincible Saber Technique needed to be combined to unleash the greatest effect. If one was strong and the other was weak, the power of the two would definitely be limited. Moreover, once he chose to upgrade the Qi Slashing Saber or Invincible Saber Technique, he could only use a saber in the Qi Martial realm. This would undoubtedly create a restriction on him. For someone like him who was proficient in various weapons, there was no need to limit himself to saber techniques. If he could upgrade two at the same time, he could consider upgrading the Qi Slashing Saber and Invincible Saber Technique. In a situation where it could only enhance one thing, Xiao Shi felt that enhancing the Vortex Expansion Technique was the most beneficial. After all, this was a secret technique! After making a decision, Xiao Shi immediately spread out the entire Qi Martial Enhancement Scroll. The method of using this scroll was the same as the Cultivation Technique Upgrade Scroll back then. He pressed his hands on the palm print corresponding to the scroll at the same time. Xiao Shi began to recall the contents of the Vortex Expansion Technique. As he recalled, words immediately appeared on the blank scroll and filled the white scroll. After completing the record, the scroll automatically retracted. He waited quietly for five seconds. After the scroll made new additions and modifications to the Vortex Expansion Technique, the scroll was unfolded. As Xiao Shi placed his palm on the palm print of the scroll again, these words surged into his palm, and a brand new Vortex Expansion Technique appeared in his mind. Xiao Shi realized the upgraded Vortex Expansion Technique did not change much. There was only one place that changed. And that was, there would no longer be any restrictions on the expansion of each Qi vortex. He could continue to expand the Qi vortex to the limit. The original Vortex Expansion Technique could only expand once per vortex. But now, every Qi vortex could continue to expand until it reached its limit. If thats the case, then my Qi vortex alone might be comparable to ten Qi vortexes or even more! Xiao Shis heart trembled. After expanding his Qi vortex once, the strength of just one Lunar Qi vortex was already comparable to eight Qi vortexes of an ordinary person. Of course, it was in comparison to an ordinary Qi vortex. If it was a special Qi vortex, it was, at most, comparable to two special Qi vortexes. However, if he could continue to expand, then the strength of his Lunar Qi vortex would reach an even more terrifying level. Once he activated a hundred Lunar Qi vortexes and expanded them to the limit, his strength would definitely be invincible in the Qi Martial Realm! Just this alone made Xiao Shi feel that this enhancement was worth it! This was what the strongest Heaven-rank secret technique should be like. As long as he could activate a hundred Lunar Qi vortexes and expand them to the limit, he would not need to cultivate other cultivation techniques. At that time, he would directly reach the strongest Qi Martial Realm. Xiao Shis heart instantly burned. Still, although the expansion of the Qi vortex was no longer limited, there were more requirements for items that could expand the Qi vortex. The first expansion of the Qi vortex required one item. The second expansion of the Qi vortex required two items. The third expansion needed three items. And so on. Xiao Shi could imagine if he wanted to expand a Lunar Qi vortex to the limit, he would definitely need a lot of items. Ordinary people would find it difficult to take out so many items even if they obtained such a secret technique. However, this was not too difficult for Xiao Shi. Currently, he has many Qi Martial-level items on hand. Lets try it! Xiao Shi could not wait to take out two Qi Martial-level items. He devoured these two Qi Martial items through the Lunar Qi Force in his body, turning them into an energy that could expand the Qi vortex. Usually, the stronger the item, the greater the expansion after devouring it. Whoosh! After devouring these two Qi Martial items, Xiao Shi could clearly feel the Lunar Qi vortex in his body expand, but it was not as big as the first time. Clearly, as it continued to expand, the further it went, the smaller the range of each expansion. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He took out three more Qi Martial-level items and devoured them. Just like that, he continuously took out items to devour. The Lunar Qi vortex in his body had already expanded by a whole circle after devouring fourteen Qi Martial-level items in a row. But it still hadnt reached its limit!! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. There was a hint of determination and decisiveness in his eyes. He wanted to see the limit of this Lunar Qi vortex. Whoosh! He took out six more Qi Martial-level items. All of them were devoured. Till now, he had already devoured as many as 20 Qi Martial items without counting the first expansion. However, even after devouring so much, he still had not reached his limit. Keep going! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with madness. Seventh, eighth Until he devoured 35 Qi Martial items in a row. Boom! His Lunar Qi vortex had finally reached its limit! Including the items that I devoured during the first expansion, I used a total of 36 Qi Martial-level items to expand this Lunar Qi vortex to the limit. Xiao Shi sighed. It was all thanks to his two attacks that he had accumulated many Qi Martial-level items. Otherwise, he would not have been able to take out so many Qi Martial items to devour. At the same time, when this Lunar Qi vortex expanded to its limit, it immediately shook violently. The Lunar Qi vortex, which had originally expanded to an extremely large area, actually began to shrink at this moment. Thats not right. Its compressing! Xiao Shi paid close attention. Although the range of the vortex was constantly shrinking, its depth was continuously increasing as it was compressed. This caused the entire Qi vortex to spin even faster, and there was more and more Lunar Qi Force inside. Even Xiao Shis body was vaguely modified. This modification was not obvious and was very weak. However, Xiao Shi clearly sensed it. He had a feeling. Every Lunar Qi vortex that expanded to the limit would cause his body to undergo subtle minor modifications. As these minor modifications continued to accumulate, perhaps it would form an unexpected improvement at the end. It seems that there are still some secrets I dont know about the limit of the Lunar Qi vortex! Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He raised his head and looked at the Lunar Qi not far away. He did not know if it was because of the change in his body, but he felt that his perception of the Lunar Qi was much sharper and stronger than before. There was no need to get close. He just grabbed at the air, and the Lunar Qi in the distance floated towards him automatically. There were a total of three balls of Lunar Qi here. After Xiao Shi grabbed one of the balls of Lunar Qi, he took the opportunity to absorb it into his body and guided it to wander in front of the many Qi locks in his body. He was thinking about which Qi Lock to break this time. Because these Qi Locks are not consistent. Some of the Qi Locks were stronger, while others were looser. Xiao Shi felt that it was impossible to break through some of the firm Qi Locks with just a wisp of Lunar Qi. Now that I have three balls of Lunar Qi, should I try to break the stronger Qi Lock? Xiao Shi thought for a moment. In the end, he gave up on this thought. He felt that it was best to activate as many Qi vortexes as possible. After all, he had activated too few Qi vortexes. Hence, he chose a relatively loose Qi Lock. Boom! He controlled the ball of Lunar Qi and collided with it. Under this violent collision, Xiao Shis body trembled. The Qi Lock that was hit cracked and shattered. A dazzling light spot emitted a dazzling light at the spot where the Qi Lock shattered, forming a deep black vortex. The second Lunar Qi vortex was successfully activated. Chapter 101 - 101 Vajra Skin 101 Vajra Skin Then, there was the third and fourth Lunar Qi vortex. After the other two balls of Lunar Qi shattered the Qi Lock, they opened. Xiao Shi took the opportunity to expand the second Lunar Qi vortex. Although he had spent a lot of Qi Martial-level items on the expansion of the first Lunar Qi Vortex, he still had many extra Qi Martial-level items. After all, when he killed those Seven Stars Sects disciples, he had obtained nearly 20 Qi Martial-level items. In addition, he had collected the belongings of those Seven Stars Sects disciples and obtained more than 30 Qi Martial-level items after killing them this time. This caused the number of Qi Martial items on him to reach more than 60. Even after excluding the items that were useful to him, there were still more than 40 Qi Martial-level items that could be used to expand the Lunar Qi vortex. Moreover, this did not include the Qi Martial-level items that might be on the corpses in the basin. He believed that he would gain something after plundering these corpses. Besides, Xiao Shi had yet to collect the many special auras in the basin. There were nearly twenty of these special auras. They could all be used to expand the Lunar Qi vortex. Xiao Shi believed that with the number of these Qi Martial items, it was definitely enough for him to expand the second Lunar Qi vortex to the limit. Thinking of this, he immediately began to expand. However, he did not expect the expansion of the second Lunar Qi vortex only expanded four times before reaching its limit. Whats the situation? Xiao Shi was a little stunned. The first Lunar Qi vortex had expanded eight times and devoured a total of 36 Qi Martial items before expanding to the limit. The second Lunar Qi vortex only expanded four times before reaching its limit. This surprised him. Could it be that the limits of different Qi vortexes are different? Xiao Shi made a guess. This was like how some Qi locks were stronger, while others were looser. The Qi vortex itself was also different. Not every Qi vortex had the same limit. After the second Lunar Qi vortex reached its limit, the depth of the Qi vortex was clearly not as deep as the first Lunar Qi vortex. The Lunar Qi Force inside was also much less than the first Qi vortex. This was also the difference between different limits. However, after reaching the limit, the hidden transformation of his body was the same as before. It was no different from the first Qi vortex. The two consecutive modifications of his body also allowed Xiao Shi to have a clearer feeling of this modification. He pondered that this modification seemed to be able to make his body more adapt to the Lunar. Could it be that it wants to transform my body into a Lunar body? Xiao Shi had a guess. At this moment, in the night, his entire body dimmed. The Lunar Qi Force in his body was more active than before. Whether it was its strength or its endurance, it had clearly increased. Because there was not much loss in the expansion of the second Lunar Qi Vortex, Xiao Shi had enough Qi Martial-level items to expand the third Lunar Qi Vortex. The limit of this third Lunar Qi vortex far exceeded the second Lunar Qi vortex. Xiao Shi had expanded a total of six times, and devoured a total of 21 Qi Martial-level items. He had finally expanded the third Lunar Qi vortex to the limit. As he continuously expanded the three Lunar Qi vortexes to the limit, the Qi Martial-level items on him that were not very useful had basically been exhausted. What was left were items that were useful to him. Even though he had only activated three Qi vortexes, these three Qi vortexes were all extreme Lunar Qi vortexes! Xiao Shi thought that he could casually kill even those Qi Martial Realm cultivators who had activated 20 Qi Vortexes. I wonder how far am I from the early-stage Qi Martial realm? Although these three extreme Lunar Qi vortexes had greatly increased his strength, he was still not a match for an early-stage Qi Martial realm cultivator. But when he completed the cultivation of the Vajra Skin, it would be different! Thinking of this, Xiao Shi began to take out heavenly treasures. In this kill, a total of five heavenly treasures had dropped. In addition to the three heavenly treasures born here, he had a total of eight heavenly treasures now. Eight treasures should be enough for me to cultivate the Vajra Skin! Xiao Shi was filled with anticipation. He took out the heavenly treasures one by one and refined them. It turned into a liquid-like substance and smeared it on his body. Crack, crack! Apart from the cracks on his shoulder, more fine cracks appeared all over his body. After refining seven heavenly treasures in a row, the cracks on his skin were like turtle patterns, densely spreading throughout his body. There were even many places that were connected, like a vase that had been shattered and glued back together. It was as if it would break into pieces at any moment. The last one! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He held the last heavenly treasure tightly. He refined it and smeared it all over his body. Boom! In an instant, his body trembled. The skin on his body fell off piece by piece, revealing a new layer of skin. This new layer of skin was even fairer and brighter than his previous skin. At the same time, there was a large golden luster hidden under this layer of skin. With a thought from Xiao Shi, the luster immediately seeped out of his skin. If anyone else saw it, they would definitely think that it was a golden person and not a person with blood and flesh. In the golden light, his skin was shockingly tough. Xiao Shi flipped his hand and took out the Qi Slashing Saber. He held the saber and slashed at his body. The moment he touched the skin on his body, there was the sound of metal colliding. With a clang, he was slashed in the chest by the Qi Slashing Saber. He only felt as if he had been bitten by a mosquito. On a closer look, there was not even a trace of injury. This is the Vajra Skin of the Nine Vajra Body!! Xiao Shi was overjoyed. This was only the protection of the Vajra Skin. Apart from defense, his physical strength and speed had also increased greatly after cultivating the Vajra Skin. The power that was hidden in every inch of his skin like a volcano made Xiao Shi clearly feel that his current physical strength had even surpassed the power of Qi Force. Even though he had just activated three extreme Lunar Qi vortexes, it was still not as powerful as after cultivating the Vajra Skin. This was a physical strength comparable to the early-stage Qi Martial realm! The gains Xiao Shi had obtained in this place far exceeded the gains he had obtained from killing the disciples of the Seven Stars Sect. After all, most of the gains last time were exclusive items. But this time, his gains brought about an eternal improvement. Even after leaving this Seven Star Holy Land, be it the Lunar Qi Vortex or the Vajra Skin, they would still exist. At the same time, Xiao Shi also realized that because there was a limited number of exclusive items, even if most of the exclusive items were in his hands now, there would be times when they were used up. Once it was used up, he would definitely not be their match if he encountered those powerful Qi Martial Realm cultivators again. It would be dangerous then. I have to have temperance to use these exclusive items. I cant use them casually I have to ensure that I have exclusive items on me before I leave. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Although he had many wandering soul guards by his side, there were many Qi Martial Realm martial artists in the entire Seven Star Holy Land. There were at least 20 Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm martial artists. The Wandering Soul Guards were not necessarily born after killing them. For example, after Xiao Shi killed this Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Feiyuan Palace, no wandering soul guards were born. He had to consider his situation after using his exclusive items in advance. He knew very well that these exclusive items could only ensure that he was strong for a moment. He could not be unscrupulous in the Seven Star Holy Land just because he had these exclusive items. He had to make reasonable use of these exclusive items to create the greatest value for himself and increase his strength the most here! He could not help but think of the Holy Land Key in his hand. He felt that it was time to open the secret place. The secret place could be said to be the greatest opportunity and fortune of the Seven Star Holy Land. He believed that the gains there would be even bigger! However, the opening of the secret place required enough people. Before this, Xiao Shi had already thought of a suitable candidate. There were exactly six people in their five-person team when they eliminated the evil spirit. Together with Cen Qingci, there were six people. Moreover, bringing them into the secret place could allow them to obtain more gains here. Xiao Shi was very happy to see the people around him become stronger. If it was within his ability, he naturally had to help them. I have to find them as soon as possible. Xiao Shi immediately set off to search. In the night, his speed had increased greatly. However, these increases were no longer brought about by the cultivation technique, Night Tiger. Instead, they were brought about by the Lunar Qi Force. After all, Night Tiger was a Martial Entry-Level cultivation technique. After reaching the Qi Martial Realm, Night Tigers improvement was basically only in perception, vision, and other aspects. In terms of strength, it was already impossible for it to increase by three times like when he was at the Martial Entry-Level. However, the Lunar Qi Force made up for this. Especially after Xiao Shi had three extreme Lunar Qi vortexes, night was still his strongest period. He ran all the way. Xiao Shi quickly saw another group of Seven Stars Sects disciples fighting together. Moreover, among the many corpses killed by these Seven Stars Sects disciples, he saw the corpses of some Red Tiger Sects disciples. This made his expression turn solemn. He realized that there were disciples of the Seven Stars Sect killing in various places. He could not help but worry about the safety of Yang Zhen and the others. In order to find them as soon as possible, Xiao Shi did not waste time on these Seven Stars Sects disciples and left. The Seven Star Holy Land was very huge. Even the area where they were at the Qi Martial Realm was extremely vast. It was obviously not an easy task to find Yang Zhen and the others. He searched for two days in a row. Xiao Shi looked at the corpse under the tree with a dark expression. This was a young man. His neck had been pierced by a sharp blade and he had been dead for a while. This person was one of the members of their five-person team back then. Xiao Shis eyes were cold. He felt even more anxious. I have to find the others as soon as possible! Chapter 102 - 102 Senior, Is It You? 102 Senior, Is It You? At this moment, in a valley in the Seven Star Holy Land. Cen Qingci and the rest were running away quickly. Their expressions were filled with intense vigilance and wariness. Not long ago, they were surrounded and killed by a team of Seven Stars Sects disciples. It was not easy for them to break out of the encirclement. Originally, there were more than ten of them. But now, there were only four people left. There were many bloodstains on Cen Qingcis face, and her white clothes had already turned into bloody clothes. Although it was not her own blood, most of it was the blood of the Red Tiger Sects disciples beside her. Sister Li She looked at the purple-haired woman who was panting heavily in front of her. Her face was pale, and there was a shocking wound on her abdomen. Blood was constantly flowing out of the wound. The other party had been severely injured in order to save her. As the purple-haired woman pressed her hand on the wound on her abdomen, she looked around warily. She knew that the disciples of the Seven Stars Sect were still chasing after them. Their crisis had not been resolved. These bastards from the Seven Stars Sect! Fan Lis eyes were filled with killing intent. She had never expected that the Seven Stars Sect would adopt a strategy of grouping up and killing. After entering the Seven Star Holy Land, these Seven Star Sects disciples did not search for opportunities immediately. Instead, they gathered together to kill the surrounding people. If not for the fact that she was the core disciple of the Red Tiger Sect and had some life-saving items on her, she would definitely not have been able to break out of the encirclement this time. After all, among these Seven Stars Sect disciples, there were late-stage Qi Martial Realm experts. This was not something they could resist at all. Although they had fought their way out of the encirclement, the crisis was still not resolved. Once the disciples of the Seven Stars Sect caught up to them, they would still die. However, even if I die, I will let them die with me!! A hint of ruthlessness and madness appeared on Fan Lis face. If they catch up to us later, Ill try my best to delay them. At that time, you can take the opportunity to escape. She said to Cen Qingci, Wang Luo and Yang Zhen behind her. But Cen Qingci wanted to say something. She suddenly interrupted. Cut the crap. Do whatever I say! At this moment, a figure suddenly caught up from afar. Damn it! They actually came so quickly! Fan Lis face darkened. She tore off one of her sleeves and wrapped it around the wound on her abdomen. She held the broad heavy saber in her hand tightly. She said in a deep voice, Ill block him. Find an opportunity to escape!! As soon as he finished speaking, the figure in the distance suddenly caught up from behind. He turned into a thin middle-aged man with an ancient sword on his back. A powerful late-stage Qi Martial realm fluctuation spread out from his body, giving the four of them an extremely strong pressure. His gaze was as cold as lightning. He glanced at the four of them coldly. The focus was on Fan Li and Cen Qingci. The core disciples of the Red Tiger Sect Heh, I didnt expect to obtain such a harvest this time. He reached out to grab the ancient sword on his back and gently pulled it out. The tip of the sword pointed at the four of them. You should have used up all the treasures on you, right? Then Before he could finish speaking, Fan Li had already let out a furious roar. The Qi Force in her body surged and erupted. She dragged the broad saber in her hand and rushed out like a crazy tiger. Boom! Under the roar, Fan Lis figure, which had just rushed out, flew back like a tattered sack. She fell heavily to the ground. The broad heavy saber in her hand left her hand and rolled in the air before stabbing into the ground. She was covered in blood. Most of the bones were shattered. After falling to the ground, she could not stand up again. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great. Even if she wanted to stall for time, she could not do it. The middle-aged man from the Seven Stars Sect stared coldly at Fan Li, who was lying on the ground. Previously, the other party had relied on various treasures to escape from him. Now, without those treasures, it was as easy as crushing ants for him to deal with these four people. He could not be bothered to say anything else. He raised the ancient sword in his hand. Die! He slashed down. Sword light wreaked havoc. Puff! A completely black hand pierced through the middle-aged mans chest. The middle-aged man from the Seven Stars Sect widened his eyes. His eyes were filled with shock, confusion, and disbelief. He lowered his head with difficulty. He looked at the black arm that had pierced through his chest. The arm was still stained with a large amount of blood and fragments of his internal organs. He wanted to look back. However, the rapid loss of life no longer allowed him to do such a thing. His legs went limp and his entire body collapsed forward, no longer breathing. Plop! As the middle-aged man from the Seven Stars Sect fell, Cen Qingci and the rest saw a person had appeared out of nowhere not far behind the other party. It was a tall and sturdy person wearing a wide black robe and a hood. His face was covered by a black mask, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. At this moment, his black robe was fluttering in the night wind. At the same time, black shadows floated beside him. Although these black shadows were humanoid and had clear facial features, their expressions were dull and numb, like puppets. They surrounded the tall black-robed man like guards. The person who killed the middle-aged man from the Seven Stars Sect was one of the black shadows. A middle-aged man at the late-stage Qi Martial Realm could not withstand a single blow in front of this black shadow. While Cen Qingci and the others were shocked, they also felt their hair stand on end. Then, they saw the black shadow that killed the middle-aged man from the Seven Stars Sect was quickly dissipating. From the corpse of the middle-aged man from the Seven Stars Sect, a new black shadow wriggled out. His figure and appearance were exactly the same as the middle-aged man from the Seven Stars Sect. After appearing, it floated beside the tall black-robed man and became one of the many black shadows. Gulp! Cen Qingci swallowed her dry throat. Her scalp went numb. Not only did she not relax because of the death of the middle-aged man from the Seven Stars Sect, but she became even more nervous and uneasy. Fan Li, who was still alive, felt despair. Just the middle-aged man from the Seven Stars Sect was already not something they could contend with. Now, an even more terrifying existence has arrived! Only Wang Luo and Yang Zhen behind them felt a sense of familiarity when they saw this tall black-robed man. Wang Luo hesitated for a moment before suppressing their fear and asking with a trembling voice. Senior Senior, is that you? They felt that the tall black-robed man in front of them was the mysterious person who had eliminated the evil spirit back then. It was very similar! Xiao Shi looked at them. He sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he arrived in time. If he was any later, the situation would not be good. However, he did not see Wang Changhuan. This gave him a bad feeling. Faced with Wang Luos question, Xiao Shi nodded slightly. His current figure and appearance were very similar to Warrior Puppet from back then. His clothes were also the same, so he might as well interact with them with this identity. After seeing Xiao Shi nod, Wang Luo and Yang Zhen immediately became excited. Were saved! Were saved! They couldnt help but cheer. Back when they were eradicating the evil spirits, it was this mysterious expert who had been helping them. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, this mysterious expert saved them again. Xiao Shi calmly picked up the items that had fallen to the ground and placed them in his storage bag. He looked at the dying Fan Li. The former captain of Team A was in a very bad state and was seriously injured. Although Xiao Shi was not familiar with her, he also knew that if she had not tried her best to stop the enemy, the others must have died long ago. Xiao Shi took out a healing pill. He flicked his finger. Swoosh! The pill flew into Fan Lis mouth and quickly healed her injuries. After understanding that the tall black-robed man was a friend and not an enemy, Cen Qingci heaved a sigh of relief. She opened her big eyes and secretly sized him up. Soon, under Xiao Shis medicinal pill, most of the injuries on Fan Lis body recovered. As she marveled at the shocking effect of this healing pill, she stood up from the ground and thanked Xiao Shi with cupped fists. Thank you for saving me, Senior. Xiao Shi nodded lightly and looked at Wang Luo and Yang Zhen. He asked in a low voice. Where are the others? Now, not only had his size changed, but his entire voice was also different from his original body. He did not have to worry about being recognized by them. This was the first time Wang Luo and Yang Zhen had heard this Senior speak. At the same time, he knew that the other party was asking about the others in their five-member team. Their expressions were gloomy. Wang Changhuan and the other team member were already dead. They had never seen Xiao Shi, so they did not know how his current situation was. Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. He had a good relationship with Wang Changhuan. In the past, when he was a night patroller, they often drank together. Unfortunately, in such a cruel world, it was really difficult to live long without enough strength. Now that Wang Changhuan was gone, there were still only five of them even if Fan Li was included. He was still short of one person to open the secret place. Fan Li hesitated for a moment. She could not help but say to Xiao Shi. Senior, some disciples of our Red Tiger Sect were surrounded and killed by the disciples of the Seven Stars Sect. I wonder if you can save them? She knew that she was being presumptuous. After all, it was already very good that the other party was willing to save them. Now that she was asking the other party to save others, she was pushing her luck. However, she did not want to see the other disciples being slaughtered by the Seven Stars Sect. Even if there was a risk of offending the other party, she was willing to take this risk. Xiao Shi glanced at her. His tone was indifferent. He had to maintain his cold and aloof persona. Lead the way. Fan Li was overjoyed. Thank you, Senior! She hurriedly brought Xiao Shi to help. Not long after, they arrived at the place where they had been surrounded by the Seven Stars Sects disciples. The corpses of the Red Tiger Sect disciples were everywhere. Not far away, there were five to six Seven Stars Sects disciples surrounding a Red Tiger Sects disciple. The person who was besieged by the Seven Stars Sects disciples was the squinty-eyed captain of Xiao Shi and the others back then. The narrowed-eyed man was the core personal disciple. He also had many treasures on him. It was with these treasures that he could last until now under the encirclement of the Seven Stars Sects disciples. However, he was about to collapse. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. He raised his hand and pointed forward. The wandering soul guards around him immediately rushed forward. Chapter 103 - 103 Astonishing Secret Place 103 Astonishing Secret Place Xiao Shi did not choose to use his exclusive item. Now, if he could avoid using his exclusive items, he would try his best not to use them. After all, there was a limited number of exclusive items. They were an important reliance for him to survive in the Seven Star Holy Land. It was better to save as much as possible. Just the wandering soul guards beside him were more than enough to kill these Seven Stars Sects disciples. Moreover, after killing them, their corpse souls would have a certain chance of becoming wandering soul guards. As long as he was lucky, the Wandering Soul Guards consumption and replenishment would remain the same. After being saved, the squinty-eyed man kept thanking Xiao Shi with lingering fears. Almost He was gone! Fortunately, this expert saved him in time. After Xiao Shi looked at the squinty-eyed man, he thought that with the addition of the squinty-eyed man, there were exactly six of them. Next, I need you to come with me to open the secret place. He said indifferently. This was also one of the benefits of being aloof. It was simple and direct. There was no need to ask for their opinions, nor did he need to waste his breath telling them what benefits there would be. He only needed to give an explanation and let them make it. Secret place? Everyone was puzzled. They did not know that there was still a secret place in the Seven Star Holy Land. However, Xiao Shi had no intention of explaining to them. He would carry this cold demeanor to the end. When everyone saw this, they could not ask further. They could only follow Xiao Shi all the way. To them, it was a good thing to be able to follow such an expert. At the very least, they did not have to worry about danger. Otherwise, if they encountered those Seven Stars Sects disciples who banded together to kill again, they would definitely fall into a life and death crisis again with their strength. They were happy to cozy up to such a powerful person. As Xiao Shi walked forward, he checked his gains after killing the Seven Stars Sects disciples. Among these items, another heavenly treasure dropped. Now that he had killed many Qi Martial Realm martial artists, Xiao Shi had also concluded the pattern of the drop of Qi Martial-level items. The first was the drop of heavenly treasures. At the Martial Entry-Level, heavenly treasures were high-quality items among Martial Entry-Level items. Often, one had to kill martial artists above the seventh stage of the Martial Entry-Level to drop it easily. However, at the Qi Martial Realm, heavenly treasures were not considered high-quality items. It was at most a medial-class item. Even if he killed early-stage and mid-stage Qi Martial Realm experts, heavenly treasures would drop from time to time. If the items dropped are divided into ordinary, medial-class, high-quality, and top-notch quality, in that case, most of the items dropped from killing early-stage and early-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators are mainly ordinary-grade items. The items dropped by killing mid-stage and late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators are mainly medial-class items. Only by killing a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator will it mainly drop high-quality items! Xiao Shi analyzed silently. So far, although he had already killed many Qi Martial Realm experts, the only high-quality Qi Martial-level item he had was the Nine Vajra Body. This was something he had dropped when he first entered the ninth level of the Martial Entry-Level. As for top-grade items like the Qi Martial Enhancement Scroll, no matter what level of Qi Martial Realm I kill, it can drop, but the chances are extremely low! I believe that even if I kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator, the probability of dropping a top-notch item will not be much higher than killing a late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivator at the other levels. With such a division, Xiao Shi also realized that if he wanted to obtain high-quality items, he had to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. This was because the badges that dropped from the two times he killed a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator were both Holy Land badges. Therefore, he had never been able to drop high-quality items. If he wanted to obtain high-quality items by killing other Qi Martial Realm experts, from the current situation, it was clearly extremely difficult. After all, he had killed so many Qi Martial Realm cultivators. There were still no high-quality Martial Energy-Level items. If he wanted to obtain high-quality items, he had to start from the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm! Especially now, it would no longer drop exclusive items. As long as he killed a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator, he would definitely drop high-quality items. However, he might have to kill two Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. According to the pattern of dropping treasures, the first kill of a Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator would drop items of a higher realm. However, when the White Holy Land Badge dropped, it was already the first kill. If I kill another Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator, I might not drop any Blood Martial-level items Xiao Shi was also a little uncertain now. He would only know after killing him. Although he had an exclusive item that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator, this exclusive item was the same as the previous exclusive item. There was only one, and it could only kill one Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. Even if he had the privilege of using the White Holy Land Badge many times, it did not allow this item to be used more. This also made Xiao Shi realize that the exclusive item that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator was clearly not within the scope of his privileges. It was the same for the previous exclusive item that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. He did not have more uses because of the special privilege of the White Holy Land Badge. In that case, he only had one chance to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. All the more reason not to use this opportunity recklessly. After all, once he used this opportunity, and he faced a Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator in the future, he would no longer have any means to deal with them. Chapter 104 - 104 Astonishing Secret Place (2) 104 Astonishing Secret Place (2) This was his ace in the hole. He had to save it for critical moments. Among the few items he had obtained this time, there was also a special cultivation technique apart from a heavenly treasure. [Name: Qi Concealment Technique (Yellow Rank)] [Type: Secret Manual] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: Created by an unknown Qi Martial warrior. It can hide Qi Force on the surface and make it look no different from ordinary Qi Force.] [Remark: Apart from superficial concealment, it has no other use.] . This cultivation technique was basically useless to ordinary people. However, it could help Xiao Shi effectively hide his Lunar Qi Force. After all, there was a huge difference in the appearance of the Lunar Qi Force and ordinary Qi Force. With his current identity, there was naturally no need for him to hide it. However, when he returned to his original identity, he needed to hide it like this. Otherwise, others would be able to tell at a glance that his Qi Force was Lunar Qi Force. . The sky gradually brightened. A ray of dawn shone from the eastern sky. Xiao Shi kept moving towards the location of the secret place according to the guidance given by the Holy Land Key. After a night of traveling, they were already very close to the location of the secret place. What appeared in front of them was an incomparably huge thick wall. The entire wall was pitch-black. Be it its width or height, there was no end to it. Everyone was shocked by the size of the black wall. It was really too big! Is it another illusion? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. According to the guidance of the Holy Land Key, they still had to go a distance to open the secret place. But now, it was obvious that there was no way out. Xiao Shi reached out and touched the black wall in front of him. Just like back then, his palm pierced through the wall. What he touched was only an illusion. Follow me. He said calmly to the people behind him. His body passed through the wall and entered. The five of them looked at each other. They carefully followed behind Xiao Shi and passed through the wall into an area filled with gray fog. This place was very similar to the area where the stone tablets were. The difference was that this place was even larger. At the same time, the gray fog was denser than the stone tablet. Stay close to me. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. The fog here was thicker. He was worried that they would lose him. Following the guidance of the Holy Land Key, they continued forward. Due to the obstruction of the gray fog, they did not know what was ahead. However, as they moved forward, they could feel the vastness of this place. Just like that, they traveled in a straight line for about six hours. Were here! Xiao Shi stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head. He saw a concave mark on the ground under his feet. This concave mark corresponded to the Holy Land Key in his hand. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He gently placed the Holy Land Key in his hand into the concave mark. Buzz! The moment he put it in, a circle of energy ripples immediately spread in all directions from the ground. Under the spread of this circle of energy ripples, the gray fog in this place was instantly dispersed, revealing a wide and bright land. Here Xiao Shi looked around in surprise. He suddenly realized that the five people who were originally beside him were all gone! At the same time, Xiao Shis mind trembled. A map instantly appeared in his mind. This map was centered on a hexagonal ground. Around this hexagonal ground, there were six areas. These six areas were different. The white area was actually a snowy area. It was covered in snow and ice. As for the red area, it was a fiery area. It was hot to the sky and flames surged. Now, the five of them were in an area. Xiao Shi was still in the central area. Through the map in his mind, he could clearly see the situation in every area. When the five of them appeared in various areas, they were all shocked. But soon, they saw some plants appeared one after another on the ground in their respective areas. These plants were still seedlings. However, it emitted a weak special aura. This stunned them. Ecstasy instantly appeared on their faces. Could it be After the plants here finish growing, they will give birth to a special aura!! Xiao Shi, who had also seen this scene, had bright eyes. He immediately understood the situation of this secret place. In each of the six areas of the secret place, a special aura will be born. Furthermore, the special aura that will be born will be a special aura that corresponds to this area. For example, an ice area will give birth to an ice aura, and a fire area will give birth to a fire aura! As there are six of us entering together, each of us can control an area! In other words, all the gains in these six areas will belong to the six of us! Xiao Shi was shocked. Even though he had already known from the notes of the Holy Land Key that there would be more opportunities in the secret place, he did not expect such a huge opportunity. This was an area for each person! Through the map in his mind, Xiao Shi could clearly see that many plants were growing in every area. Not only would these plants emit a special aura as they grew, there were also some that could form heavenly treasures! Just like the fortuitous opportunity from before. However, this place was clearly more shocking than that fortuitous opportunity. This was because the special aura born in every area here would be the same special aura. No other special aura would appear! In that case, as long as they stayed in their respective areas, they could continuously obtain many similar special auras. At that time, the five of them could also activate a large number of special Qi vortexes like him. Usually, to ordinary people, it was already quite good to be able to activate a special Qi vortex. Opening a large number of special vortexes? This was not something they dared to think about at all. After all, there were many types of special auras. It was extremely difficult to find the same special aura. It could be seen from the fact that Xiao Shi had only activated four Lunar Qi vortexes. But now, this secret place had a large number of similar special auras appearing! Xiao Shi could imagine that if the others in the Seven Star Holy Land knew of the existence of such a secret place, they would definitely think of a way to enter at all costs. At the same time, Xiao Shi could still feel it. It seemed like that was not all for this secret place. He thought of the Gray Holy Land Badge in his hand. The privilege of this holy land badge was the privilege of the secret place. He could only enter the secret place to check. Chapter 105 - 105 Secret Place Privilege (1) 105 Secret Place Privilege (1) Xiao Shi picked up the Gray Holy Land Badge. He checked and the information about the Gray Holy Land Badge immediately appeared in front of him. [Name: Gray Holy Land Badge (Exclusive Item of the Seven Star Holy Land)] [Type: Identity] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A special badge with an identity symbol. After wearing it, you will have a special privilege in the Seven Star Holy Land.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to the Seven Star Holy Land. It can only be used in the Seven Star Holy Land. After leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, the item will automatically disappear.] [Remark 2: Secret Place PrivilegeIn the secret place, you can freely go to various areas and can redistribute the size of each area. You can change the characteristics of the area and increase the growth speed of the plants in the area. You can locate the entrance on your own and enter the unknown area under the secret place.] . Xiao Shis eyes were filled with surprise. This privilege had quite a number of functions. From the information in the note, after the others were assigned to an area, they seemed to be able to only stay in this area and could not leave the area where the others were. Only Xiao Shi could go to various areas at will. At the same time, Xiao Shi could also divide the size of these areas. Currently, these six areas are of the same size. However, he could shrink a certain area and add the reduced part to other areas. The larger the area, the more plants there would naturally be and the greater the harvest. Xiao Shi tried it briefly. He shrunk the area where the five of them were at the same time and added it to the remaining area. Immediately, the area expanded. It was much larger than the others. Lets go take a look! Xiao Shi had a thought. Swoosh! He immediately disappeared from the middle area. He instantly appeared in the empty area of the six areas. This was an area of lightning. Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and light purple electric arcs spread on the ground. Many plants grew on the ground. It emitted a weak aura. As Xiao Shi arrived, these plants immediately became active, and their entire growth speed suddenly increased. It grew much faster than the plants in other areas. Once they completed their growth, they would release a purple lightning aura that matched this area. However, this purple lightning aura was not suitable for Xiao Shi. But the privileges Xiao Shi had now allowed him to directly change the characteristics of this area! This was also what made him most excited. As long as he changed the characteristics of this area to Lunar, then this place would change from the purple lightning area to the Lunar area! Thinking of this, Xiao Shi couldnt wait to press his palm to the ground under his feet. The Lunar Qi Force in his body instantly surged out through his palm. Hiss! When the Lunar Qi Force touched the ground, it was quickly absorbed by the ground. After absorbing the Lunar Qi Force, the sky in this area was suddenly covered by pitch black and dense clouds, and a pale full moon appeared, scattering cool and icy cold moonlight. The lightning that flickered in the sky and the lightning arcs on the ground dissipated, and there were no longer any traces of purple lightning. Only the aura of the Lunar filled this area. At the same time, as the purple lightning disappeared, the plants from before withered and new plants grew. This area had completely changed from the purple lightning area to the Lunar area! Xiao Shi looked up at the full moon in the sky excitedly. Under the moonlight, the speed of the Lunar Qi vortex in his body increased greatly, causing the many Lunar Qi Forces in the vortex to boil. There was an indescribable sense of lightness and comfort. It was as if he had arrived at his home ground. Xiao Shi thought that in such a home ground, even if there were some enemies he could not defeat outside, he could still kill them here. Not only that, he could clearly feel some weak fluctuation in his body under the moonlight. However, because the fluctuation was too small, it did not bring about any substantial changes. This fluctuation mainly originated from the transformation of the body formed by the extreme Lunar Qi vortex. Xiao Shi had a feeling. If he could have more extreme Lunar Qi vortexes and increase the modification of his body, this fluctuation would continue to strengthen. At that time, he would know what this fluctuation was. Now, Im just waiting for the Lunar Qi vortex to form! Xiao Shi looked at the plants. As long as these plants completed their growth, he would be able to obtain a lot of Lunar Qi! However, this would take some time. Although the growth speed of the plants in this Lunar region was already much faster than the plants in the other five regions, it was not something that could be achieved in a short period of time. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure disappeared from the Lunar region. He appeared in front of a door that was emitting light. At this moment, the huge illusion wall outside had already disappeared with the opening of the secret place, leaving only this glowing door. This door was the entrance to the secret place. Now that he had opened the secret place, people outside the secret place could also enter the secret place. However, they could only enter through this door of light. This door of light would lead directly to one of the six regions. Chapter 106 - 106 Secret Place Privilege (2) 106 Secret Place Privilege (2) As long as one stepped into the door of light, they would enter. Xiao Shi could choose to position this entrance in an area now. He didnt have to think about it. He directly located the entrance to his Lunar region. This way, when the people outside entered, they would directly appear in the Lunar Region. He knew very well that if he placed the entrance in the area of others, once a Qi Martial Realm expert arrived, not only would they be unable to stop him, but they would also be in danger. Moreover, once others entered the secret place, the area would be divided again. For example, if someone entered the Lunar Region now, the entire Lunar Region would be divided into two, allowing those who entered to enjoy a separate region. When more and more people entered, the area would become smaller and smaller. Xiao Shi naturally could not let others divide their territory. Ill kill whoever comes in! A cold glint appeared in his eyes. At the same time, he discovered that not only could he place the entrance, but he could also strengthen or reduce the light on the door. Not only could he completely converge these lights, but he could also release them to a greater extent. This has two main purposes. If the light was restrained, it could have a certain concealment effect. Although it was still possible to be discovered, the probability of being discovered was not high. If the light was released, it would make the entrance extremely eye-catching. Even from afar, one could see the light emitted by the door. Xiao Shi decisively chose to converge the light on the door. At this stage, it was not suitable to attract people. After doing all of this, his figure flashed again. He was back to the center of this secret place. The reason why he returned here was because according to the privileges of the secret land, he understood that there was still an unknown area underground. Even if ordinary people entered the secret place, without the privileges of the secret place, they would definitely not be able to enter this unknown area. This could not help but make Xiao Shi curious about this unknown area. He felt that there might be more good things in this unknown area. Thinking of this, the ground under his feet was suddenly like a disturbed lake. It was no longer calm, and wrinkles appeared, spreading many ripples. Xiao Shis body sank. He entered the secret underground, an unknown region! When his vision became clear again, he was already in a dark underground. In the depths of the secret underground, there was an incomparably huge platform. Xiao Shi was currently on this platform. In front of him stood a tall stone statue. The stone statue was estimated to be more than ten meters tall. It was a humanoid stone statue wearing a black cloak with its hands behind its back. The stone statues face was covered by a cloak, revealing only its whiskered chin. It was lifelike. It also contained a terrifying dignity. At the same time, there was an ancient stone door behind the stone statue. The stone door was tightly shut, as if he needed to open this stone door to enter the unknown area behind the stone door. Xiao Shi looked away from the stone door. It condensed on the stone statue in front of the stone door. This stone statue gave him the feeling of a guard at the door. The moment he looked at the stone statue, an ancient voice suddenly echoed in his mind. If you worship me, you can obtain the door seal! There were a few grooves on the stone door behind the stone statue. Presumably, the door seal was the key to opening the stone door by placing a groove. Although this platform was huge, it was very empty. Apart from the stone statue guard in front of the door, there was nothing else. This also made Xiao Shi realize that the true unknown area should be inside the stone door. If thats the case Xiao Shi did not hesitate much. He came in front of the stone statue and bowed respectfully. Buzz! Just as he lowered his body and bowed to the stone statue, a terrifying force instantly surged over from the stone statue in front of him like a tsunami. It instantly drowned him. Xiao Shis entire body trembled. He felt as if a mountain had smashed down, and his body rumbled. All the flesh and blood in his body trembled and his bones cracked. His entire spine seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure and was about to break. At this critical moment, a blinding golden light burst forth from his body. The golden luster hidden under his skin erupted at this moment. It made him seem to have turned into a dazzling golden person. The Vajra Skin circulated to the limit. It withstood the violent impact. Although cracks appeared on his skin under the impact of these forces, they protected his body, allowing him to straighten his body bit by bit under the suppression of these violent forces. The moment he stood up, these invisible and violent powers instantly disappeared. A black light suddenly flashed on the stone statue in front of him. Then, an item landed in Xiao Shis hand. It was a completely black bracelet. Although it was not an item that had dropped after killing it and he could not see its relevant information directly, the moment this bracelet appeared in Xiao Shis hand, the relevant information about this bracelet appeared in his mind. Xiao Shi automatically organized the relevant information into the form of information that dropped after killing it. [Name: Mysterious Bracelet] [Type: Bracelet] [Grade: Unknown] Chapter 107 - 107 Secret Place Privilege (3) 107 Secret Place Privilege (3) [Introduction: One of the key stone seals to open the stone door. You need to constantly accumulate wandering souls. Only when you reach your peak state can you have the power to open it.] . It was obvious. Although this bracelet was the key to opening the stone door, it could not be opened immediately. Instead, he had to reach his peak state. The so-called peak state required him to constantly gather wandering souls in the bracelet. There were three black gems on the bracelet. Only when all three black gems lit up did he reach his peak state. This required the continuous accumulation of wandering souls. Only when a sufficient number of wandering souls accumulated would the gem on the bracelet light up. What really surprised Xiao Shi was that it could be released after accumulating souls in the bracelet. Although he had to start accumulating again after releasing it, he could release a powerful Battle Soul to fight. After understanding this, the first thought that appeared in Xiao Shis mind was that he could bring the wandering soul guards out with this bracelet. Because this bracelet was not exclusive to the Seven Star Holy Land, it could be brought out. He only needed to gather the wandering soul guards in his hand into his bracelet. Even after leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, he could also release Battle Souls to fight. After the wandering souls gathered in the bracelet, they would fuse with each other. When they were released, they could only release one Battle Soul. After releasing it, it needed to be accumulated again. However, it was still a powerful ace in the hole. After all, the wandering souls accumulated in the bracelet would constantly increase the strength of the Battle Soul after fusing. For example, if Xiao Shi gathered all the wandering soul guards in his hand into his bracelet, he might be able to release a Battle Soul comparable to the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial Realm! As long as he continued to gather more wandering souls, the strength of the Battle Soul released would continue to increase. It might even surpass the Qi Martial Realm and reach a higher realm. After all, this bracelet was not a Qi Martial-level item! It would not be restricted to the Qi Martial Realm. As long as he continued to gather wandering souls, the more wandering souls he gathered, the stronger the Battle Soul would be. Xiao Shi wondered if he could release a Battle Soul comparable to the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm after leaving this place. This would definitely become his trump card outside! Why would I open a stone door with such a treasure! Xiao Shi had no intention of opening the stone door now. On one hand, this bracelet was extremely useful and could become his trump card. It was definitely best to take it away directly. On the other hand, even if he wanted to open it now, he did not have the ability to do so. First of all, if he wanted to open the stone door, the bracelet had to reach its peak state. And this peak state required the accumulation of many wandering souls. Even if Xiao Shi gathered all the wandering souls in his hand into his bracelet now, he might not be able to light up any gem on the bracelet. Naturally, it could not be opened. Secondly, there were a total of four grooves on the stone door. Which meant, apart from the bracelet that needs to be in a peak state, there were three other stone seals that were needed to open the stone door. These three stone seals should be obtained from the stone statue in front of him. According to Xiao Shis speculation, if he wanted to obtain the other three stone seals, he needed to worship the stone statue more than before. However, based on the situation just now, he would suffer a powerful impact during the worship. This power was mainly used on the body, as if it was a test of the body. If one did not have a strong enough body, they would not be able to withstand the suppression of this power and their entire body would be crushed by this power. If Xiao Shi had not cultivated the Vajra Skin, he definitely could not withstand the suppression of this power with the strength of his body. Even with the strengthening of his body brought about by the Vajra Skin, he could only barely meet the physical requirements of this visit. However, if he continued to worship, the subsequent power impact would most likely be even more ferocious. The first time I pay my respects, it should be the weakest. The further back I go, the more ferocious the impact of the power will be. I need a stronger body to withstand the impact of this power. Xiao Shi made a guess. He did not dare to take the risk. If it was really as he had guessed, he would definitely not be able to withstand the subsequent stronger impact. At that time, he would be crushed. This also made him realize that it is not easy to enter this unknown area. He also had to have a powerful body. It seems that the unknown area behind this stone door is not simple. It involves a very high level. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. No matter what, this was not something he could come into contact with at the moment. It was already quite a good harvest to obtain a bracelet that could gather wandering souls here. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He directly teleported away from here. He returned to the secret place. As the wandering soul guards could not enter the unknown area below with him, he had left them above. Now that Xiao Shi had returned, he could not wait to try to gather these wandering soul guards into his bracelet. He had already put the black bracelet on his wrist. When the bracelet emitted a black vortex, the wandering soul guards near the vortex were immediately sucked in. Xiao Shi swallowed more than ten early-stage Qi Martial realm wandering soul guards in a row. Just as he had guessed, after these ten or so early-stage Qi Martial realm wandering soul guards gathered in his bracelet were fused, they quickly formed a Battle Soul whose strength was comparable to the mid-stage Qi Martial realm. Then, Xiao Shi gathered many wandering souls at the mid-stage Qi Martial realm. The Battle Soul in the bracelet immediately broke through from the mid-stage Qi Martial realm to the late-stage Qi Martial realm. In the end, Xiao Shi gathered the wandering souls at the late-stage Qi Martial realm into the bracelet. The Battle Soul in the bracelet directly reached the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm! If I can gather more Major Perfection Qi Martial realm wandering souls into it, can I let the Battle Soul in the bracelet reach the Blood Martial Realm?! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with excitement. Of course, he also knew that it was not easy to obtain a wandering soul in the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. However, even without the wandering souls at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm, he could also accumulate numbers through the wandering souls of other Qi Martial realm cultivators. The accumulation of wandering souls didnt only depend on the strength of the wandering souls. Quantity was the most important. As long as the number of wandering souls gathered increased, the Battle Soul released would be stronger. Once there were enough of them, even the early-stage and mid-stage Qi Martial Realm wandering souls could also let the Battle Soul reach the Blood Martial Realm. At the same time, after gathering many wandering soul guards, Xiao Shi clearly saw that one of the three gems on the bracelet was already in a blurry state. It was extremely close to glowing. This made Xiao Shi realize that if the Battle Soul in the bracelet could reach the Blood Martial Realm, the first gem would light up. Only one gem lit up after reaching the Blood Martial Realm. If I want all three gems to light up, it must be above the Blood Martial Realm! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. The unknown area below the secret place was even more unfathomable than he had imagined. Chapter 108 - 108 The Final Slaughter (1) 108 The Final Slaughter (1) Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, it had been more than a month since Xiao Shi and the others entered the Seven Star Holy Land. The battle was going on all the time. Many people die every day. Compared to the cruel killing outside, Xiao Shi and the others in the secret place were very relaxed. There was no need to compete with others, nor was there a need to experience any killing. As long as they stayed in their respective areas, they could endlessly obtain the special aura and heavenly treasures that others dreamed of. Although there would also be special auras and natural treasures outside, there were extremely few of them. Every such fortuitous opportunity would definitely cause a large-scale battle. Moreover, most of the gains would ultimately fall into the hands of those powerful Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators. If not for this secret place, be it the squinty-eyed man and Fan Li at the early-stage Qi Martial Realm, or Cen Qingci and the other two who had just entered the Qi Martial Realm, it was impossible for them to obtain a special aura. The harvest in the secret place made them extremely excited. They knew that this was an opportunity to change their fates. Through the special aura in their respective areas, they continuously activated Qi vortexes. Lunar Region. Boom!! Xiao Shis body trembled violently. A terrifying collision sounded from his body. When he controlled a ball of Lunar Qi and collided with the Qi Lock, it only caused a crack in the Qi Lock and did not shatter. Now, he had already activated fifteen Qi Vortexes. He was in the process of opening the sixteenth Qi vortex. However, the difficulty of opening this Qi vortex was far greater than the previous Qi vortexes. The main reason was because the Qi Lock that sealed this Qi vortex was much stronger than the previous Qi Locks. The previous Qi Locks were basically shattered with a single hit. Occasionally, some relatively strong Qi Locks would shatter under three to five collisions. But now, Xiao Shi felt that he had to hit it at least ten times before there was a possibility of shattering this Qi Lock. This was the sturdiest Qi Lock to date. And ten collisions required at least ten balls of Lunar Qi. After all, each ball of Lunar Qi was only enough for one collision. This amount of Lunar Qi made Xiao Shis heart ache, even with his gains here. The plants in my area need a total of fifteen days to complete their growth. Moreover, I can only harvest thirty balls of Lunar Qi at a time. Xiao Shi originally thought that the activation of the Qi vortex would be the same as before. A ball of Lunar Qi could activate a Qi vortex. He was still thinking that these thirty balls of Lunar Qi could directly allow him to activate thirty Lunar Qi vortexes and step into the early-stage Qi Martial realm. However, as he continued to open, he realized that there were only a few Qi Locks that could be broken by a ball of Lunar Qi among the hundred Qi Locks in his body. The remaining Qi Locks could not be broken by a ball of Lunar Qi. Now, a Qi Lock that required at least ten balls of Lunar Qi to break appeared. Xiao Shi smiled bitterly in his heart. There were only four left from the thirty balls of Lunar Qi he had obtained previously. Clearly, these four balls of Lunar Qi were not enough to break through this Qi Lock. However, when he looked around at the plants that were about to complete the second round of growth, he was relieved. After fifteen days of growth, the plants here would wither after forming the Lunar Qi. Then, new plants would begin to grow again. In other words, every fourteen days here, he could obtain thirty balls of Lunar Qi. The plants in the other areas grew much slower than Xiao Shis. They needed twenty days to complete one growth cycle. At the same time, in terms of the number of special auras, they were far inferior to Xiao Shi. They could only obtain twenty balls of special auras at a time. Currently, they had already stayed in the secret place for twenty-seven days. There was still one day left. Xiao Shi could carry out the second round of harvest. The others had to wait until the 40th day to obtain the second round of harvest. I should be able to open twenty Qi vortexes after the second round. Using a special aura to activate the Qi vortex would be relatively fast at the beginning. Those loose Qi Locks often only needed a special aura to break through. However, as it continued to open, the special aura required by the subsequent firm Qi Locks would increase. The difficulty of activating it would only increase. Even if it was thirty balls of Lunar Qi, Xiao Shi felt that he could only activate five Qi vortexes at most. Apart from the activation of the Qi vortex, Xiao Shi was also cultivating the Nine Vajra Body through the heavenly treasures he had obtained. The cultivation of the Nine Vajra Body was mainly divided into three steps. Vajra Skin, Vajra Tendon, Vajra Bone. Now that he had cultivated the Vajra Skin, Xiao Shi began to cultivate the Vajra Tendon. The heavenly treasures needed to cultivate the Vajra Tendon were clearly much more than the Vajra Skin. At this moment, Xiao Shi had already refined twenty heavenly treasures in a row. However, he was only halfway through the cultivation of the Vajra Tendon. Based on the current situation, at least forty heavenly treasures are needed to cultivate the Vajra Tendon. Xiao Shi felt the difficulty. To obtain so many heavenly treasures, he could only wait for the next round of harvest. Moreover, it had to be the next round in the other areas. Just the next round in the Lunar region was definitely not enough. After all, the twenty heavenly treasures he had refined were not only the heavenly treasures born in his area, but also the heavenly treasures in other areas. Chapter 109 - 109 The Final Slaughter (2) 109 The Final Slaughter (2) It was impossible for so many heavenly treasures to be born in one area alone. Although these heavenly treasures were precious and extraordinary, they were extremely valuable. However, when Xiao Shi went to ask the squinty-eyed people for it, they gave the heavenly treasures in their respective areas to Xiao Shi without hesitation. They all knew very well that they could stay in this secret place because of this Senior. Not only did this Senior save them, but he also gave them such an opportunity. Their hearts were filled with gratitude. Although these heavenly treasures were extremely expensive, they did not hesitate or be reluctant to give them to Xiao Shi. This allowed Xiao Shi to gather twenty heavenly treasures. Xiao Shi estimated that he should be able to gather another twenty heavenly treasures in the next round of harvest. At that time, there might be hope of cultivating the Vajra Tendon! Soon, a day passed. Xiao Shis Lunar Region finally welcomed the second round of gains. Just like the gains in the first round, there were a total of thirty balls of Lunar Qi and five heavenly treasures. Xiao Shi quickly used this Lunar Qi to break through the sixteenth Qi Lock. Then, he charged at the seventeenth Qi Lock without stopping. He knew that not all the remaining Qi Locks were like the sixteenth Qi Lock, where it needed more than ten balls of Lunar Qi to break through. There were still some Qi Locks that could be broken with four or five balls of Lunar Qi. Thirty balls of Lunar Qi were exhausted in the blink of an eye. It was similar to what Xiao Shi had expected. He had successfully opened nineteen Qi Vortexes from sixteen, just one less than he had expected. The reason why he thought so was mainly because the twentieth Qi Lock required about ten balls of Lunar Qi to activate. Xiao Shi could only continue to wait for the next round of harvest. Just like that, on the 40th day, the other five regions had a second round of harvest. Xiao Shi also obtained fifteen heavenly treasures from these five regions. Including the five heavenly treasures he had obtained in the second round of the Lunar Region, there were exactly twenty heavenly treasures. However, after Xiao Shi refined all twenty natural treasures, he was still a little short of cultivating the Vajra Tendon. He felt that he still needed one or two natural treasures to cultivate the Vajra Tendon. Im actually stuck at such a critical moment. Xiao Shi smiled bitterly in his heart. In this case, he could only wait for the third round. Fortunately, in two days, the Lunar Region would welcome the third round of harvest. As for the other five regions, they clearly could not wait for the third round. After all, they could only stay in the Seven Star Holy Land for two months. Now, they had been in the secret land for forty days. About ten days had passed before they entered the secret place. There were only ten days left until the two-month time limit. Then, its time to lure them in! A cold light flashed in Xiao Shis eyes. He could not end it so calmly. Although he had already activated nineteen Lunar Qi vortexes, there were still only three Lunar Qi vortexes that had expanded to the limit. There were not enough Qi Martial-level items to expand the other Lunar Qi Vortexes. Before he left, he naturally had to make a fortune. At the same time, he also needed to accumulate more wandering souls in the bracelet, although the Battle Soul in the bracelet had already reached the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. However, Xiao Shi wanted to try and see if he could break through to the Blood Martial Realm! No matter what, he definitely had to carry out a wave of killing before leaving. With the current time, it was just nice! Only when it was almost over could he have the confidence to use up the exclusive items on hand. If he used up all his exclusive items midway, he would have to live carefully in the following days. This was not in line with his stable personality. The ideal situation was to use up all his exclusive items when he was about to leave. This way, he would not waste his exclusive items, but he could also ensure his own safety. Lets begin! Xiao Shi had a thought. Buzz! The door outside the secret place, which he had restrained all the light from, suddenly emitted light in all directions. It was dazzling. Even from afar, one could see the light spreading. Under this radiant light, the Qi Martial Realm martial artists near the secret place immediately sensed these dazzling lights. They all realized that this light must have come from some kind of opportunity. Moreover, it was a huge opportunity! This made many peoples hearts burn. They all knew very well the two-month time limit was almost up. Many people wanted to give it a try in the last few days. Of course, there were also some people who quit while they were ahead. They were unwilling to continue taking risks and only wanted to safely survive the last few days. Therefore, even though they saw these lights, they did not choose to explore. However, such people were rare. Most people still wanted to take advantage of the last bit of time to make another fortune. For a moment, most of the people who saw the light rushed towards the place where the light was emitted at an extremely fast speed. . The bait has been cast. Now, Im just waiting for the fish to come in! Xiao Shi paid attention to the entrance of the secret place. When he retracted the light from the door, this door was extremely hidden and difficult to detect. In the past forty days, no one had discovered this door. However, after he released the light, this door was like a torch in the night, shining brightly. Not long after, a young man with a spear arrived at the entrance of the secret place. Chapter 110 - 110 The Final Slaughter (3) 110 The Final Slaughter (3) He immediately saw the door that was emitting light. As if he had discovered a rare treasure, the young man was extremely excited. With a flash, he stepped into the door of light. In the next second, he appeared in a pitch-black area. The sky was dark and gloomy. The cold moonlight shone down. The weak Lunar aura in the air and the special plants that kept growing around made the young man instantly feel that this area was extraordinary. Even though he had a premonition that there would be great opportunities here before he came, he did not expect it to be such a shocking place of opportunity. His expression was excited, and his heart was burning. Now that the time to leave was approaching, there were not many opportunities left in the Seven Star Holy Land. Especially in such a relatively large fortuitous opportunity. It was even rarer. He did not expect there to be such a shocking place of opportunity here! But soon, the young man noticed a tall and burly figure was looking at him quietly under the moonlight. His eyes, which were covered by a black hood and were in the shadows, were like a ferocious beast that had its eyes on its prey. They were cold and intermediate, emitting a dangerous aura. It made his entire body turn cold. Early-stage Qi Martial realm. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. The coldness in his eyes became even colder. The moment this young man entered the secret area, Xiao Shi already had a precise judgment of his strength and cultivation. According to the rules in the secret place, once the other party entered this area, this area would automatically be divided into half, from six areas to seven. However, with Xiao Shis privileges in the secret place, he could temporarily keep this area intact. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed. He charged at the young man at an extremely fast speed. During the charge, Xiao Shi in the young mans eyes actually split into two, forming two identical figures. The young mans expression was solemn. He did not dare to be careless. The spear in his hand whistled out and chose to attack the two figures at the same time. However, the moment the two figures approached him, Thats not right! His heart skipped a beat. Without any hesitation, he turned around and changed the direction of the spear in his hand. Like a long snake that had turned its head, he stabbed fiercely behind him. Ding! The tip of the spear struck the blade. The collision of Qi Force caused the surrounding airflow to explode. The blurry shadow that appeared behind the young man slowly condensed, revealing Xiao Shis true body. The two figures in front of him dissipated. The young mans hands that were holding the spear trembled, and his palms went numb. The other partys Qi Force was clearly stronger than his. Swoosh! Xiao Shi had just slashed out when the second slash immediately followed. However, the young man could not keep up with such frequent attacks. He could only block with the spear in his hand. He had just blocked the second slash when the third and fourth slashes immediately slashed down rapidly. The saber light was endless, not giving him a chance to catch his breath. What saber technique is this!! The young man was shocked. He had never seen such a fast saber technique. Not only did the other partys saber light slash continuously, but every slash was powerful and heavy. As a result, his arm that was holding the spear could not take it anymore after blocking several attacks. However, Xiao Shis slash did not stop. Under the Invincible Saber Technique, the saber light was like surging waves, wave after wave. At the same time, he used the Bewildering Shadow Steps again. It formed many illusions. It made it difficult for the young man to distinguish between real and fake. Under Xiao Shis continuous attacks, the young man felt more and more strained. He could only hold on bitterly. Its about time. Xiao Shis gaze turned cold. The Lunar Qi Force in his body surged into the Qi Slashing Saber, causing it to change from its normal form to the air form. The dark black saber light shattered the air, emitting a low whistle. It directly swept past the young mans spear. Although it was very difficult for the young man to block every slash Xiao Shi had slashed out previously, he could barely block it. However, as the form of the Qi Slashing Saber changed, the long spear in the young mans hand was instantly cut in the middle and split by the saber. The saber light flashed in front of him. Swoosh! A thin line appeared between the young mans eyebrows. His body fell back. Plop. He fell to the ground and stopped breathing. As expected. With my current strength, I can easily kill an early-stage Qi Martial realm cultivator! Xiao Shi looked down at the corpse on the ground. He did not use his exclusive item and killed it with his own strength. This young man had probably activated thirty-four Qi vortexes. With such strength at the early-stage Qi Martial realm, Xiao Shi basically had no pressure killing them now. He did not need to use his exclusive items. As the young man died, a wandering soul crawled out of his corpse and floated beside Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to gather this wandering soul into his bracelet. On one hand, the wandering souls could be used in battle. If necessary, he could directly let the wandering souls attack. On the other hand, wandering souls had a certain deterrent effect on these Qi Martial realm martial artists. There was no need to rush to accumulate them in the bracelet for the time being. After picking up the items that dropped after its death, Xiao Shi continued to wait here. Not long after, another Qi Martial Realm martial artist entered the secret place. He was also at the early-stage Qi Martial realm. When he entered the secret place, he saw his surroundings clearly. Swoosh! Suddenly, he felt a pain in his waist and abdomen. In the next second, his body had already been cut off by Xiao Shi. Previously, Xiao Shi had attacked when the Qi Martial Realm martial artist was prepared to test his strength. Now that he had a specific understanding of his strength, he naturally did not have to do what he had just done. He did not give the other party time to react. He attacked as quickly as possible and killed him. His special privilege of the secret place allowed him to have a huge advantage here. He could clearly know where these Qi Martial Realm martial artists would appear after entering the secret place. He had made preparations in advance. As soon as the other party entered, he could immediately attack. Here was his home ground! Just like that, Xiao Shi guarded the entrance of the Lunar Region. He would kill anyone who entered! More and more wandering soul guards surrounded him as he killed. The Qi Martial-level items he obtained kept increasing. After killing a few more, I should be able to expand the fourth Lunar Qi vortex! Xiao Shi was filled with anticipation. As the Qi Martial Realm martial artists outside could not see the situation in the secret place, they did not know what was happening in the secret place. After seeing such a dazzling entrance, they entered with excitement and anticipation. However, as the number of people coming in continued to increase, some mid-stage Qi Martial Realm or even late-stage Qi Martial Realm martial artists began to appear. However, when Xiao Shi used his exclusive item, even these mid-stage and late-stage Qi Martial Realm martial artists would immediately be killed after entering the secret place. At the same time, not far from the secret place, three figures were rushing towards the glowing entrance at an extremely fast speed. These three figures were three Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators! Chapter 111 - 111 Whos That Fearless Person Whose Causing Trouble? 111 Whos That Fearless Person Whose Causing Trouble? These three Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators that rushed to the entrance of the secret place at an extremely fast speed were the core disciples of the Feiyuan Palace who had spent many items to exchange for the Holy Land Key in the stone tablet area. At that time, they were only short of the last item to exchange for the key to the Holy Land. In the end, the Holy Land Key on the stone tablet, along with the Black Holy Land Badge disappeared from the stone tablet. After that, they had been investigating this matter. They all wanted to know the disappearance of the Holy Land Key. Was it because it had been snatched by others? Now, they finally made some discoveries! This light is very likely the light emitted by the secret place! The black-clothed youth in the lead had a terrifyingly gloomy expression. The many treasures they had invested in back then were enough to hurt the entire Feiyuan Palace. In the end, they did not get a single thing! Now that they thought about it, they still felt aggrieved and uncomfortable. The secret place cant be opened for no reason. You have to have the key to the Holy Land to open it. If I find out which bastard used some despicable method to snatch the Holy Land Key from us, Ill definitely skin him alive and break his bones, making him beg for death!! The black-robed young man in the lead had a hint of anger in his eyes. From the light emitted now, they had already guessed that this was most likely the light emitted by the secret place. They all wanted to know who exactly opened the secret place!? In response, their speed went faster. They quickly rushed over to investigate. . Puff! A few small flying needles tore through the air and pierced through the glabella of a few Qi Martial Realm martial artists. Even a late-stage Qi Martial Realm martial artist was unable to resist at all in front of these flying needles, and was killed on the spot. As an exclusive item that could kill people below the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, as long as he was not at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, none of them could withstand the shooting of the flying needles. Xiao Shi picked up the items that dropped after these martial artists died. After some preliminary calculations, more than thirty people entered the secret place in a day. Among them, there were the most early-stage and mid-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators. It was basically impossible to see anyone at the elementary Qi Martial Realm. After all, after more than a month of killing, it was very difficult for someone at the elementary Qi Martial Realm to survive such a cruel killing. Those who had just entered the Qi Martial Realm and were still alive were hiding in a safe place and waited for the two-month time limit to arrive before leaving. They did not dare to run around. Even though they saw the light emitted by the entrance of the secret place, they did not dare to come over. Xiao Shi sorted out the many items he had obtained. They were all ordinary and medial-class items. High-quality items still did not appear. Apart from the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, he even suspected if other Qi Martial Realm cultivators would really drop high-quality items. This probability was too low! Previously, at least top-notch items had dropped. However, not a single high-quality item had appeared. Fortunately, there were some items that he could use among these ordinary and medial-class items. [Name: Barbaric Bull Bash (Earth Rank)] [Type: Body Tempering Technique] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A Body Tempering technique from the Body Tempering Sects Barbarian Sect. Mobilize all your strength and form a ferocious collision!] [Remark 1: The stronger the body, the more ferocious the impact!] [Remark 2: You have to have a body comparable to the Qi Martial Realm to cultivate.] . This was the first time Xiao Shi had seen a Body Tempering technique. He knew that the Body Tempering technique was a rare technique. After all, this technique could only be cultivated by Body Tempering cultivators. It was destined that there would not be many. With the strength of his current body, even though this was only an Earth-rank Body Tempering technique, he could still unleash extremely powerful power in his hands. When he cultivated this Body Tempering technique, the Qi Martial Realm cultivator he had killed previously who had only activated thirty-four Qi vortexes would probably not be able to withstand a single collision from him. Once he formed the Vajra Tendon, the Barbaric Bull Bash he used would definitely reach an even more terrifying level! Apart from this Body Tempering technique, Xiao Shi also obtained two types of poison powder this time. [Name: Chaotic Qi Powder] [Type: Poison Powder] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: After scattering it, the Qi vortex in ones body will become chaotic once one breathes it in.] [Remark: Before you use it, please prepare your own countermeasures. Otherwise, you will be affected too.] . [Name: Scattering Qi Powder] [Type: Poison Powder] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: After scattering it, the Qi Force in your body will deplete faster after breathing this in.] [Remark: Be careful not to fall for it yourself!] . These two poison powders were obviously targeted at Qi vortexes and Qi Force. Whether it was the chaotic vortex or the loss of Qi Force, it was a rather serious situation for Qi Martial Realm martial artists in battle. Although Xiao Shi had no use for it here, he thought that after leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, if he encountered an enemy he could not defeat outside, perhaps these two poison powders could play a key role and reverse the situation. The only drawback of these two types of poisonous powder was that it was very easy for him to be affected when he used them. However, Xiao Shi had the Martial Emperor Mask, so he was immune to poisonous gas and powder. He did not have to worry about being poisoned at all. In addition, among the items that dropped this time, a total of five heavenly treasures dropped. With these five heavenly treasures, Xiao Shi did not have to specially wait for the third round of harvest. Now, he could directly cultivate the Vajra Tendon through these heavenly treasures. As for the other useless items, they were used to expand the Lunar Qi vortex. If he was lucky, perhaps there was a chance to expand the two Lunar Qi vortexes to the limit at once. Other than that, there were already more than twenty wandering soul guards beside Xiao Shi. However, this number of wandering soul guards was clearly not enough to raise the Battle Soul in the bracelet to the Blood Martial Realm. He had to have more wandering soul guards. At this moment, Xiao Shi sensed three figures had already appeared at the light door. After the three figures arrived, they did not hesitate at all and stepped into the door of light. Qi Martial Realm Major Perfection! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Finally, a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator had arrived! The three Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators led by the black-robed young man stepped into the door of light aggressively. The moment they appeared in the Lunar Region, they immediately confirmed that this was the secret place in the Seven Star Holy Land. As expected, someone has opened the secret place. The black-robed youth in the lead was furious and his killing intent surged. I want to see which fearless thing is behind this!! The other two also had ferocious gazes. To dare to intercept them, this was definitely a hatred that would not end until one was dead. No matter who this person was, he would definitely be killed by the Feiyuan Palace. However, as soon as they entered, they smelled an extremely rich smell of blood. They looked down. There were many corpses around them. These corpses were spread under their feet, and the pungent smell of blood came from here. Among these corpses, they saw Seven Star Sects disciples, Feiyuan Palaces disciples, and even people from the other factions in the Seven Star Province. In front of these corpses, a tall mysterious person covered in a black robe was standing there and staring at them quietly. Around him were many wandering souls surrounded him like guards. Soul of the Holy Land! So so many!! Their pupils constricted at the same time. Their expressions instantly changed drastically. One second, their auras were fierce and domineering. In the next second, it was gone. Their faces were pale, and there was only fear. Not only that, they also saw the mysterious person covered in a black robe holding a short crossbow and aiming it at them. The moment they were aimed at by this short crossbow, a chill immediately surged from their tailbones! An incomparably intense life-and-death crisis exploded in their minds. Chapter 112 - 112 Perfect Assistance 112 Perfect Assistance Xiao Shi personally witnessed the three Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators change from an aggressive stance to a terrified expression in a second. Cluck! He pulled the trigger of the short crossbow. A light flashed. An arrow that was only six inches long immediately shot out from the short crossbow. It tore through the air. On this seemingly ordinary arrow floated a wandering soul that could not be seen by the naked eye, making this arrow possess extremely terrifying lethality. Even if he was at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, he could not withstand such an arrow! Although this arrow could only kill one person, Xiao Shi believed that with the deterrence he had formed, it was definitely impossible for the other two to still have the thought of fighting him after he killed one of them. After all, they did not know that he could only shoot one arrow. Swoosh! The entire arrow shot forward as fast as lightning. Xiao Shi chose the black-robed young man with the strongest aura fluctuation among the three of them. It was obvious that this person was the leader of the three of them, so he naturally targeted him. At this moment, the black-robed young man also felt an unprecedented huge crisis. He felt a chill run down his spine. One of his feet seemed to have already stepped into the gates of hell. At this moment of life and death, a hint of madness suddenly appeared in his eyes. There was a low growl. More than half of the black bandages on his body shattered, causing his aura and the Qi vortex in his body to become violent. His speed increased exponentially. The moment the entire arrow was about to reach him, he erupted with all his speed and dodged behind his companion on the left. He then slapped his companions back mercilessly. Boom! His companion was sent flying by his palm on the spot and took the initiative to collide with the flying arrow. Plop. His body was pierced by the arrow. Instant death! Until the moment before his death, he did not expect the young man in black to use him to block the arrow. The other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator at the side was also stunned. The black-robed young man was panting non-stop. In this short moment, his entire body was already drenched in cold sweat. There was still lingering fear on his face. It was not until he realized that the arrow had slowly dissipated after being shot that he heaved a sigh of relief. But at this moment, a black wandering soul suddenly crawled out of the corpse of his dead companion. The black-clothed youths eyes suddenly widened. His nerves that had just eased instantly tensed up again. He clearly realized that the crisis had not been resolved. Without hesitation, he began to retreat. As he retreated, a sharp glint flashed in his eyes. He directly attacked and injured another companion, causing the other party to not be as fast as him. He wanted to ensure that he would not be the first target. He knew, if the two of them escaped at the same time, the enemy might kill him first. The previous arrow was aimed at him. Only by injuring another person would he not become the other partys priority target. Because there was one that was easier to kill. Senior Brother Nalan, you The core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace who had been injured by the black-robed youth was sent flying and landed heavily on the ground. His entire back was dented by the black-robed youths palm. His bones and tendons were broken, and he vomited blood. He did not expect his close friend in the sect to do such a thing at the critical moment. However, the young man in black did not even look back. He just kept running forward. He was very close to the exit. After running wildly, the black-robed young man successfully rushed out of the secret place. After rushing out of the secret place, his speed did not decrease at all. He continued to run for his life as fast as possible. He did not dare to stop or turn around. It was not only these two core disciples of the Feiyuan Palace who did not expect the black-robed young man to stab them in the back. Even Xiao Shi was flaunted by the other partys actions. Initially, he was a little hesitant about killing another Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator through this newly born wandering soul. After all, wandering souls at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm were also very important. If he could gather this wandering soul at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm into his bracelet, he might have a chance of raising the soul in the bracelet to the Blood Martial Realm. But at the same time, if this wandering soul at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm killed a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator, it would drop an additional item. What dropped would be a high-quality item. It was what Xiao Shi lacked at the moment. One was a Blood Martial Realm Battle Soul. One was a high-quality Qi Martial item. Xiao Shi had no choice but to hesitate. Although it was possible for another wandering soul at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm to be born after being killed by this wandering soul, the probability was only 50. However, Xiao Shi no longer had to hesitate. Under the attack of the black-robed youth, this core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace had already suffered heavy injuries. Xiao Shi thought that he might be able to kill him without using this wandering soul at the Major Perfection of Qi Martial realm This is really a godsend! Xiao Shi could not help but sigh. If not for the fact that the other party had fled too quickly, he felt that he could even deal with that person with the wandering soul at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. Xiao Shi sighed as he looked at the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace who was lying on the ground and vomiting blood. It must be very uncomfortable to be stabbed in the back like this. Let me help you end your pain. Whoosh! Xiao Shi flipped his hand and took out the Qi Slashing Saber. Under the infusion of the many Lunar Qi Forces in his body, it transformed into the form of the Qi Slashing Saber. The dark black air saber left Xiao Shis palm. It flew straight towards the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace in the distance. The airflow in the air was split apart by the air saber. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace. Saber energy surged and slashed down! Swoosh! A stream of Qi Force was emitted from the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace. After colliding with Xiao Shis air saber, the Qi Slashing Saber in its entire air saber form was directly blasted back to its normal form. The Lunar Qi Force that had vaporized the Qi Slashing Saber was destroyed by the Qi Force of the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace. Not only did the Qi Slashing Saber return to its normal form, but it also spun in the air and was sent flying far away. Although the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace knew that his chances of survival were slim, it was impossible for him to do nothing and lie down and let Xiao Shi kill him. He would still resist. This was also the main reason why Xiao Shi did not approach rashly. He knew that the other party was at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. Even though he had lost his ability to escape, the Qi Force in his body still existed. Even though he was severely injured, he still had the ability to kill him. He definitely could not get close. If thats the case. Xiao Shi picked up the Qi Slashing Saber again and scattered the Scattering Qi Powder on the saber. Then, he used the Qi Slashing Saber to attack from afar again, letting the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace absorb the poisonous powder. Ill kill him after his Qi Force is exhausted! Xiao Shi was not anxious at all. Previously, the black-robed youths attack had already broken the tailbone of this core disciple of Feiyuan Palace, causing him to fall to the ground and be unable to stand up. He could only use the Qi Force in his body to protect himself. He could not attack or escape. Now that he had inhaled the Scattering Qi Powder, as long as the Qi Force in his body was exhausted, it would be very easy for Xiao Shi to kill him. Just like that, time passed. The Qi Force in the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace was quickly drained. The entire Qi Force was lost faster than Xiao Shi had expected. In less than ten minutes, the Qi Force in his body was completely drained. The effect of this Scattering Qi Powder is not bad! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He did not use it all at once, only using half of it. This way, it could still be used next time. When there was no more Qi Force in his body, this core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace no longer had the ability to resist. After all, he was not a Body Tempering cultivator like Xiao Shi. Without the Qi Force, he would still have a powerful body. Once his Qi Force ran out, he would completely lose the ability to resist. In despair, he watched helplessly as the Qi Slashing Saber slashed down and pierced through his forehead. He died immediately. Although no wandering soul was born again, the Qi Martial-level item that dropped after death made Xiao Shi look forward to it. Theres finally a high-quality item! Chapter 113 - 113 Two Secret Techniques (1) 113 Two Secret Techniques (1) Previously, Xiao Shi had been puzzled. He did not know if he would still drop Qi Martial-level items after killing a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm expert. Under normal circumstances, the first kill would definitely drop an item of a higher level. However, this was not Xiao Shis first kill strictly speaking. His true first kill was when he dropped the White Holy Land Badge. Therefore, Xiao Shi was not sure. Now that there were no more exclusive items, would blood martial-grade items drop? He took a deep breath. He first picked up the first item dropped by the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator he had killed. He held his breath and checked. [Name: Extreme Seal (Heaven Rank)] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: An ancient secret technique that has been lost for many years. It is the advancement of the secret technique, Dust Seal.] [Remark 1: Not only can you condense a mark with your Qi and blood, but you can also condense a Qi mark with your Qi Force.] [Remark 2: The distance of the seal increases, the range of perception increases, and the power of the seal increases after detonation.] [Remark 3: The different detonation methods of the Qi seal will have different effects.] . Its actually the advanced secret technique of the Dust Seal! Xiao Shi was overjoyed. Ever since he stepped into the Qi Martial Realm, the effect of the Dust Seal had decreased greatly. At most, it could only have a positioning and tracking effect. The power of the detonation was already very difficult to cause any substantial damage to Qi Martial realm martial artists. At the same time, if he used his blood and qi to form seals, he had to be within a certain range. Therefore, ever since Xiao Shi stepped into the Qi Martial Realm, he had basically not used the Dust Seal much. He had also thought about it. Among the many items that dropped, he did not know if there was anything that could upgrade Martial Entry-Level items to Qi Martial Level. Just like that upgrade scroll. Unfortunately, such an item had never appeared before. Now, even without such an upgrade scroll, Xiao Shi had successfully obtained the advancement secret technique of the Dust Seal. Moreover, from the note of this advanced secret technique, it was far stronger than the Dust Seal in all aspects. Just like the Dust Seal back then, this secret technique was in the shape of a crystal. With his previous experience, Xiao Shi immediately used the Lunar Qi Force in his body to condense a sharp aura on the Qi Slashing Saber. He cut his palm with difficulty. He placed the crystal into the wound on his palm. He wrapped the crystal with his Qi Force and melted it gradually. When the crystal melted under the Qi Force and dissipated from his hand, boom! Xiao Shi felt his brain shake. Everything about the secret technique Extreme Seal instantly appeared in his mind. As this is an advancement of the Dust Seal, this secret technique was similar to the Dust Seal in many aspects. Of course, there were also differences. Two of the ways to detonate the Qi Seal were different from the Dust Seal. The first type of detonation was mainly to destroy the body. When it was detonated, it would form an extremely strong lethality to the body. The second type of detonation was to destroy the Qi vortex in ones body. Once the Qi vortex in his body was destroyed, the Qi Force in the vortex would definitely be chaotic. The consequences were extremely serious. In the Qi Martial Realm, there were very few methods that could target the Qi vortex in the enemys body. This method was extremely terrifying. It could threaten Qi Martial Realm martial artists at all levels. This also made Xiao Shi deeply feel the extraordinary and powerfulness of the Extreme Seal. Even if he was at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, once there was a problem with his Qi Force, his overall strength would be greatly reduced. Just like the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace that Xiao Shi had just killed. After the Qi Force in his body was exhausted, he no longer had the ability to resist and was easily killed by Xiao Shi. Once the Qi vortex was destroyed, the Qi Force inside would also be lost. However, it could not reach the good effect of Scattering Qi Powder. After all, a Qi Seal could only destroy a Qi vortex at most. If he faced an expert at the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial Realm who had activated a hundred Qi vortexes, just destroying one Qi vortex would at most cause him to lose a portion of his Qi Force. It could not be completely lost like the Scattering Qi Powder. Of course, the specific situation still required Xiao Shi to try and study it later. All in all, the item that dropped this time, Extreme Seal, had greatly improved him. Xiao Shi was very satisfied with this. At the same time, it confirmed his previous guess. Under normal circumstances, his first kill of the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm would definitely drop Blood Martial-level items. However, this time, because of the special situation in the Seven Star Holy Land, his first kill conflicted with his exclusive item. He did not drop any Blood Martial-level items. This was naturally a loss in consideration of his future. However, from the looks of it now, it was acceptable. After all, Xiao Shi was still very far from the Blood Martial Realm. Even if he obtained a Blood Martial-level item, he could only keep it for now and could not immediately increase it. What he needed the most now was still a high-quality Qi Martial-level item like the Extreme Seal that could immediately increase his strength. Xiao Shi picked up the second item. [Name: Secret Scroll of Lunar (Heaven Rank)] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A secret technique from the Lunar Sacred Hall. It can only be used if there are enough Lunar Qi vortexes.] [Remark: Experience the power of Lunar!] . Another Heaven-rank secret technique! Moreover, its a Lunar-type secret technique! Xiao Shi was excited. He knew that such secret techniques related to special auras were extremely rare. Especially a Heaven-rank secret technique! Its value was indescribable. Although there was no mention of the specific use of the Secret Scroll of Lunar in the introduction and remarks, Xiao Shi believed that this secret technique would definitely bring him a huge improvement. Chapter 114 - 114 Two Secret Techniques (2) 114 Two Secret Techniques (2) He followed the same method as before. After putting the secret technique crystal into the wound and melting it, all the information about this secret technique immediately appeared in his mind. Secret Technique, Secret Scroll of Lunar. There were a total of three Lunar techniques. They were: Lunar Escape, Lunar Eye, Lunar Seal. These three Lunar techniques required different amounts of Lunar Qi vortexes to be used. Among them, the conditions for using the Lunar Escape were thirty-three Lunar Qi vortexes. The Lunar Eye required sixty-six Lunar Qi vortexes. The Lunar Seal required ninety-nine Lunar Qi vortexes. Even if such a secret technique landed in the hands of ordinary people, they would not be able to use it. After all, under normal circumstances, no one could activate so many Lunar Qi vortexes. Only an anomaly like Xiao Shi, who planned to develop all the Qi vortexes into Lunar Qi vortexes, had the possibility of cultivating them. Although the requirement to use the Lunar Escape requires thirty-three vortexes of Lunar Qi, perhaps I dont need so many! Xiao Shi was deep in thought. After all, among his many Lunar Qi vortexes, there were several extreme Lunar Qi vortexes. One extreme Lunar Qi vortex might be comparable to two or three ordinary Lunar Qi vortexes. At the same time, the more powerful his Lunar Qi Force was, the more powerful the three Lunar techniques would be. . The massacre in the secret place did not end there. After the three Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators, many people still entered the secret place one after another. Among them, there were even Red Tiger Sect disciples. To these Red Tiger Sect disciples, Xiao Shi did not kill them. He had his own bottom line. He would not kill people from the same sect indiscriminately. To these Red Tiger Sect disciples who had entered the secret place, he used the wandering soul guards and the pile of corpses beside him to scare them away. As for the people from the other factions, they did not have such treatment. After they entered the secret place, they were immediately killed by Xiao Shi. More and more Qi Martial-level items appeared in Xiao Shis hands. However, the exclusive items kept decreasing. After two days of killing, the plants in this Lunar region completed their growth again and welcomed the third round of harvest. Through thirty balls of Lunar Qi, Xiao Shi successfully activated twenty three vortexes of Lunar Qi in his body. Through the many Qi Martial items in his hand, he expanded the Lunar Qi vortex. Currently, he has accumulated about fifty Qi Martial items. Other than the Qi Martial-level items that were useful to him, he could take out about forty Qi Martial-level items to expand his Qi vortex. Finally, he successfully expanded the two Lunar Qi vortexes to the limit. As such, he had a total of five extreme Lunar Qi vortexes. In this great lunar region, he could clearly feel the special fluctuation coming from his body. It was much stronger than before. Yet, he still could not understand the profundity of it. However, what excited him was that he could already use the Lunar Escape in the Secret Scroll of Lunar since he had activated twenty three Lunar Qi vortexes, in which five of them had reached their limit. Lets try! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. The Lunar Qi Force in his body surged out from the various vortexes and spread to all parts of his body. The Lunar Qi Force that permeated all over his body gradually turned his body into a deep black color and slowly disappeared into the night. It seemed to have become one with the night. It made his existence impossible to be seen with the naked eye. In addition, the Martial Emperor Mask restrained and hid his aura. His current state was comparable to invisibility. Previously, I could only use the night to hide my figure. Now, Ive completely permeated into the darkness. They cant see anything. Xiao Shi was very excited. Just this alone was incomparably powerful. And this secret technique was far more than that. While in the state of Lunar, he could also move at a super high speed in this magical state. Swoosh! Xiao Shi only took a step forward. His figure appeared hundreds of meters away. It was like a ghost. It was shockingly fast! However, after this step, his figure immediately broke free from the state of Lunar. He panted. His face turned pale. The Lunar Qi Force in his body was completely depleted in an instant. Not a single drop was left. This made him feel very emotional. This technique was indeed powerful. However, the consumption of Yin Qi Force was ridiculously high. Compared to that, the slight loss of the Invincible Saber Technique was nothing. With his current Lunar Qi Force, he could only take one step after using the Lunar Escape. This was his current limit. Even if he maintained his invisibility in the state of Lunar, he could only maintain it for a minute at most. As long as he was in the state of Lunar, the Lunar Qi Force in his body would be depleted crazily. Looks like I have to activate more Lunar Qi vortexes! Xiao Shi thought to himself. If he had enough Lunar Qi Force, this spell would be extremely powerful in his hands. . Elsewhere. When the core disciple of the Feiyuan Palace, Nalan Xun, escaped from the secret place and ran for a long distance, he stopped. As he panted, he looked back in the direction of the secret place with lingering fears. Now, he was basically certain that the person who opened the secret place was definitely that burly mysterious expert. Chapter 115 - 115 Two Secret Techniques (3) 115 Two Secret Techniques (3) Although he did not know what method the other party used to make the Holy Land Key in the stone tablet disappear, through this persons attack, he could tell at a glance that the short crossbow in the other partys hand was clearly a holy artifact. He still felt a lingering fear when he thought of the near-death scene. At the same time, there was a strong sense of unwillingness. This is clearly the fortune of our Feiyuan Palace! His expression gradually became ferocious. His eyes were filled with hatred. A crazy thought appeared in his heart. I wont let you obtain the opportunities and fortune in the secret place so easily! Just you wait! He moved. He began to search for others in the Seven Star Holy Land. Soon, he met a group of people from the Feiyuan Palace. Now, this group of people from Feiyuan Palace was fighting a group of Seven Stars Sects disciples. The difference in strength between the two sides was not big. For a moment, it was difficult to tell. Now, with Nalan Xuns arrival, the eyes of the disciples of the Feiyuan Palace lit up. Its Senior Brother Nalan! Thats great! With Senior Brother Nalan around, well definitely win! The expressions of the Seven Stars Sects disciples darkened. None of them were at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. Now that the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Feiyuan Palace had arrived, the entire situation would definitely be reversed. Stop right now! However, after Nalan Xun arrived, he did not attack the disciples of the Seven Stars Sect. Instead, he shouted at both parties to stop. Under everyones confused gazes, Nalan Xun said in a deep voice. Now is not the time for us to kill each other. There is a secret place here that requires us to work together to seize the opportunities and fortune inside. The Seven Stars Sects disciples looked at each other. Why should we believe you? If I want to kill you now, I can do it with a flip of my hand. Do I have to lie to you? Nalan Xun said coldly. Well The Seven Stars Sects disciples hesitated. You dont have to make a decision in a hurry. Ill continue to inform the others. At that time, Ill bring everyone over. When we get there, youll naturally know if its true. After Nalan Xun finished speaking, he began to go to other places to gather more people. He planned to gather all the people who were still alive in the entire Seven Star Holy Land and kill their way into the secret place. No matter how strong that mysterious expert was, he did not believe that he could resist so many people at the same time. Currently, these people were far away from the secret place. Due to the distance, they could not see the light emitted by the entrance of the secret place. After Nalan Xuns call, he successfully gathered most of the people who were still alive with his strength and status. Even the Seven Stars Sect, as well as some people who were originally enemies with the Feiyuan Palace, followed Nalan Xun to the entrance of the secret place. When they saw the glowing door in front of them, they no longer doubted Nalan Xuns words. Nalan Xun looked at the people behind him. With so many people charging in together, they could crush the mysterious expert inside. Especially among them, there were as many as fourteen Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. Since my Feiyuan Palace cant obtain the fortuitous opportunity alone, dont even think about obtaining it! Nalan Xuns eyes were filled with madness. Whoosh! Under his lead, they majestically stepped into the door of light. They directly appeared in the secret place. Everyone was on high alert. Before this, Nalan Xun had already told them about the situation in the secret place. He said that there was a mysterious expert in the secret place who would kill everyone who entered the secret place. As soon as they entered, they held sharp weapons in their hands and their Qi Force surged. It was best if they were prepared to attack at any time. And yet, they were not attacked at all. Apart from the pile of corpses in front of him, there was no one else in the secret place. Hmm? Nalan Xun also frowned. But he still did not relax. Be careful. The enemy might be hiding in the dark. He said in a low voice. However, after a long time, they did not see a single person. They even looked around the secret place and searched the Lunar region, but they did not find a single person. Where is he?! Nalan Xun was stunned. Chapter 116 - 116 Something Big Happened! 116 Something Big Happened! When Nalan Xun led everyone into the secret place, Xiao Shi had already left the secret place with Wang Luo and the others. Now, the remaining days left from the two-month time limit are seven days. Even if they continued to stay in the secret place, there was no point. After all, be it the plants in the Lunar region or the plants in the other regions, it was impossible for them to grow in seven days. At the same time, Xiao Shi had already used up all his exclusive items. Although he could still rely on the wandering soul guards beside him to kill them, he planned to gather these wandering soul guards in his bracelet. If he killed them through these wandering soul guards, he would not be able to accumulate them in his bracelet. Moreover, if more Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm experts arrived, it would be difficult for him to deal with them with his current methods. Xiao Shi knew the principle of quitting while he was ahead. Now, his harvest was already very generous. There was no need to take such unnecessary risks. Next, I just need to pass seven days steadily! Xiao Shi and the others arrived at a hidden place. He planned to stay here for seven days. Then, he could leave this place safely. His gains here this time had far exceeded the others. Its the same for the squinty-eyed man and the others. The two harvests in the secret place also allowed them to obtain forty balls of special aura. With these special auras, they all activated six or seven special Qi vortexes. All of them had undergone a huge transformation. Xiao Shis gains were even greater. Before entering the Seven Star Holy Land, he had only activated a Lunar Qi vortex. Now, he had successfully activated twenty-three vortexes of Lunar Qi. He also expanded the five Lunar Qi vortexes to the limit. There was also a bracelet that gathered wandering souls. Coupled with the many items he had obtained after killing here, his gains were extremely huge! It was something he did not dare to think about before entering the Seven Star Holy Land. He still remembered how poor he was before entering the Seven Star Holy Land. At that time, it was extremely difficult to find a Qi Martial Realm martial artist to kill. Now, in this Seven Star Holy Land, he had successfully killed more than a hundred Qi Martial Realm martial artists. Xiao Shi took out the heavenly treasures. He began to refine the heavenly treasures. Previously, he did not have the time to refine these heavenly treasures. Now, he was prepared to complete the cultivation of the Vajra Tendon through these heavenly treasures. In terms of the cultivation of the Vajra Tendon, he was only a step away. He would probably be able to officially cultivate the Vajra Tendon with one or two more heavenly treasures. Xiao Shi looked forward to this. Whoosh! As the refined heavenly treasures seeped into his body, Xiao Shis meridians were trembling. He could clearly feel that the meridians in his body were being reconstructed one after another. Under the constant reconstruction, his body was once again covered in a golden luster. An increasingly powerful physical strength appeared on his body. Golden tendons appeared in his body one after another, each carrying shocking and terrifying strength. When it connected to his skin, it formed a powerful fluctuation that could be vaguely seen on his body, causing the golden light emitted by his body to become even stronger. Xiao Shis breathing was steady, and his eyes lit up. He could sense that his fleshly body had become much, much stronger. And that was not the main point. Most importantly, he could clearly feel that his body seemed to be much lighter. He even had the illusion that if he moved, he could break through the air. This feeling surprised Xiao Shi and he couldnt help but want to try. His figure flashed on the spot. Swoosh! He appeared extremely far away. It was not until his body stopped that the sound of air being torn apart came from behind him. Its entire speed had increased by almost ten times from its original foundation. If he were to use the Bewildering Shadow Steps at the same time, it could form ten phantoms from the original three phantoms with the enhancement of speed. Only when he stopped moving did these phantoms gradually disappear. The Vajra Tendon mainly brings about an increase in speed. Xiao Shi was pleasantly surprised. Even some late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators might not be as fast as him. In the future, even if he encountered an enemy he could not defeat, he could rely on his speed to escape. Especially since this was not his maximum speed. If I use the Lunar Escape, what level will my speed reach? Xiao Shis heart thumped. Unfortunately, he could not use the Lunar Escape to try. On one hand, it was because using the Lunar Escape consumed too much Qi Force. On the other hand, the Lunar Escape could only be used at night. During the day, it was difficult to use it. Even if he forcefully used it, the effect would be greatly reduced. Although he could not try it now, Xiao Shi believed that with the speed of the Lunar Escape, even if he faced a powerful late-stage Qi Martial realm cultivator, he would have a certain level of ability to protect himself. At the same time, the Lunar Escape could not only be used to escape. It would have a good effect on offense or sneak attacks. Next, Im only lacking the Vajra Bone! Xiao Shi knew very well that after completing the Vajra Skin, Vajra Tendon, and Vajra Bone cultivation, one could form the Invincible Vajra Body. At that time, his entire physical strength would reach the level of the Blood Martial Realm. Xiao Shi looked forward to this. However, he could also predict that the last Vajra Bone would definitely be more difficult to cultivate than the Vajra Skin and Vajra Tendon. Chapter 117 - 117 Something Big Happened! (2) 117 Something Big Happened! (2) He would need more heavenly treasures. Fortunately, after cultivating the Vajra Tendon, he still had many remaining heavenly treasures. He could use these heavenly treasures to sense the exact situation of the Vajra Bone. Xiao Shi immediately continued to refine these heavenly treasures to cultivate the Vajra Bone. After he refined more than ten heavenly treasures in a row, he had not even cultivated a single Vajra Bone. This also allowed him to roughly sense the difficulty of cultivating the Vajra Bone. Looks like the number of heavenly treasures needed to cultivate the Vajra Bone will be terrifying. Xiao Shi sighed. Time flew by. After most of the people had entered the secret place, Xiao Shi and the others were in a very safe situation. There was no need to worry that a powerful Qi Martial Realm expert would appear. However, to be safe, Xiao Shi was still with them. In case of an emergency, he could still protect them. Although he had used up all his exclusive items, he still had many wandering soul guards by his side. With Xiao Shis stability, he would hold back until the last moment in case of emergencies. Just like that, it was the last day. Only then did Xiao Shi choose to leave. Senior, please tell me your name! When he left, everyone pleaded. Until now, they still did not know the name of this Senior who had done them a great favor. They all wanted to know the other partys name so that they would have a chance to repay him in the future. However, Xiao Shi had no intention of leaving his name. He maintained his aloof persona. His body swayed. It disappeared from everyones sight. Everyone felt very regretful about this. They could only him as a cold and aloof Senior who did not like to talk. . After Xiao Shi left everyone, he quickly distanced himself from them. He arrived at an empty valley. He stayed here until he was about to leave. Its about time. He looked at the wandering soul guards beside him. It was not until the moment before he left that he began to gather these wandering soul guards into his bracelet. When all the wandering soul guards were gathered into the bracelet, one of the three black gems on the bracelet suddenly emitted a bright light. It had successfully lit it up. At the same time, the Battle Soul in the bracelet also broke through from the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm to the Blood Martial Realm. It worked! Xiao Shi was especially excited. With such a powerful ace in the hole, he had enough ability to protect himself even outside. At the same time, his figure began to shrink, from a burly and tall two-meter-tall figure to 1.75 meters. His entire body also shrank. He returned to his original appearance. The Martial Emperor Mask on his face disappeared into his skin and he changed his clothes. After doing all of this, a vortex appeared under his feet. Waves of teleportation power were constantly being emitted from the vortex. It enveloped his entire body. Xiao Shi was not the only one. A similar vortex appeared under the feet of everyone who was still alive in the Seven Star Holy Land. They left the Seven Star Holy Land one after another under the teleportation of the vortex. Its finally over! For those who had been hiding and waiting for the end, they all felt relieved at this moment. It was really too dangerous to stay in this Seven Star Holy Land. However, for Nalan Xun and the others in the secret place, they were quite depressed. They originally thought that after entering this secret place, they would have a huge gain. Every day, they waited anxiously for the plants in the secret place to grow. However, until this moment, none of these plants had completed their growth. Damn it!! Nalan Xuns expression was ferocious as he went crazy. After so much effort, in the end, he still did not obtain any opportunities from the secret place. Especially when he thought of the many treasures that the Feiyuan Palace had prepared for this secret place, his heart ached so much that he could not breathe. Under all kinds of unwillingness and helplessness, his body was gradually swallowed by the vortex under his feet and disappeared from the Seven Star Holy Land. . Outside the Seven Star Holy Land. Whoosh! Whoosh! One figure after another was teleported out. The first to be teleported out were the Blood Martial Realm experts. One of the Seven Stars Sects Elders was panting and his face was pale. He only had one hand and was covered in injuries. The other Blood Martial Realm experts of the Seven Stars Sect were also injured. They glared coldly in the direction of the Feiyuan Palace. On the Feiyuan Palaces side, a sinister old man with a bump on his forehead was covering one eye. Scarlet blood kept flowing down the gaps between his fingers. He was half-kneeling on the ground, clearly injured. Although the other Blood Martial Realm experts of the Feiyuan Palace were also injured, their situation was generally better than that of the Seven Stars Sect. Before the two sides were teleported out of the Seven Star Holy Land, they were engaged in a huge battle. On the other side, the Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect, Guo Chengdao, and the other three Blood Martial Realm Elders were also injured. However, it was not serious. This time, they had all gained something in the Seven Star Holy Land. Although the Feiyuan Palace had gained more than the Seven Stars Sect and the Red Tiger Sect, it was not enough to widen the gap. Even though the Feiyuan Palace was stronger than the Seven Stars Sect and the Red Tiger Sect in terms of numbers and strength, they did not have much of an advantage in the Seven Stars Holy Lands Blood Martial Realm area. There were special rules in the Blood Martial Realm. It was different from the Qi Martial Realm area. Historically, in the competition for opportunities in the Blood Martial Realm, the three sects would not have too much of a difference. Chapter 118 - 118 Something Big Happened! (3) 118 Something Big Happened! (3) The one that could really bring a decisive change to the three sects was mainly the gains in the Qi Martial Realm area. This was also why the Feiyuan Palace was willing to take out many treasures that would hurt the sect and let Nalan Xun exchange them for the key to the Holy Land. They knew that it was difficult to widen the gap between them and the other sects in the Blood Martial Realm. The competition for opportunities in the Qi Martial Realm was the key to everything. Now that these Blood Martial Realm experts were teleported out of the Seven Star Holy Land, they also stopped fighting. Although there was some hatred in their eyes, they could restrain themselves. The master of the Feiyuan Palace glanced at the upper echelons of the Blood Martial Realm of the Seven Stars Sect. Although the Seven Stars Sect was extremely crazy in the competition this time and had even severely injured one of their elders, he knew that the final outcome would still not change. Just the fact that they knew that there was a stone tablet, holy artifacts, and a secret place in the Seven Star Holy Land, it was destined that they would still be the biggest winner. It was unshakable! The Sect Master of the Seven Stars Sect had a cold gaze. They also believed that the killing strategy they had implemented in the Seven Star Holy Land would allow them to surpass the Feiyuan Palace in terms of harvest. Although the two sides did not exchange provocative trash talk, the air was already filled with the smell of tit-for-tat. Compared to the confidence of these two sects, the Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect, Guo Chengdao, was the least confident and was the most nervous. Soon, figures were teleported out of the Seven Star Holy Land one after another. The upper echelons of the three sects all paid attention to their Qi Martial Realm disciples. From the number of surviving disciples, it often reflected their situation in the Seven Star Holy Land. As these Qi Martial Realm disciples were teleported out, the expressions of the upper echelons of the Feiyuan Palace and Seven Stars Sect changed from anticipation to shock and then to anger. The Feiyuan Palace Master looked at the disciples in front of him in disbelief. He was shocked to discover that the core disciples of their Feiyuan Palace were missing a total of five! This caused a huge wave to surge in his mind. In his opinion, a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator was almost invincible in the Qi Martial Realm. Especially since he was the core disciple of their Feiyuan Palace, his strength was much stronger than ordinary Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators. But now, five of them have died! One had to know that in the past, no one at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm had died in the Seven Star Holy Land. Such an outcome had far exceeded the limits of the Feiyuan Palace. After all, the nurturing of every core disciple required a lot of time and energy. The upper echelons of Feiyuan Palace were bleeding in their hearts. Although the Seven Stars Sect did not suffer any losses at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm, many other disciples died. This also made the higher-ups of the Seven Stars Sect very angry. Logically speaking, with their strategy of killing together, it would only result in greater casualties for the other factions. In the end, it was their Seven Stars Sect that suffered greater casualties. Among the three sects, the Red Tiger Sect had the least casualties. This outcome stunned the upper echelons of the three sects. They really could not understand what was happening in the Qi Martial Realm area. At the same time, the moment Nalan Xun was teleported out, he immediately looked at the many people who had been teleported out. He was looking for that mysterious expert. However, after looking around, he could not find that mysterious expert among these people. This person is indeed not from these two sects! Nalan Xun had long been certain of this. With his understanding of the Seven Stars Sect and the Red Tiger Sect, he knew that it was impossible for such an expert to appear among them. He felt that this mysterious expert was very likely an itinerant cultivator with a powerful background. He came to the Palace Master with an anxious expression and whispered. Palace Master, quickly bring me to the vicinity to find a tall and burly mysterious person. This person used some unknown method to snatch the key of the Holy Land from me. All the opportunities in the secret place have fallen into this persons hands. We have to find him! When the Palace Master of Feiyuan Palace heard this, his entire mind trembled again. Not only did they lose five core personal disciples, but they also lost the opportunities in the secret place. He immediately stopped hesitating. He gathered everyone and went to find this mysterious person. No matter what, he had to find this person. Otherwise, their losses this time would be too great. Because the location where they were teleported out was the same as the location where they entered the secret land, there were only people from the three sects here. The others entered the Seven Star Holy Land from different directions. They needed to find these people now. He had to find that mysterious expert! Xiao Shi looked at the people from Feiyuan Palace who were leaving in a hurry. Although he did not hear their discussion, he could guess some of the situation. Unfortunately, they were destined to not be able to find this mysterious person. At this moment, Xiao Shi suddenly felt something. Hmm? Something seemed to have appeared on his body. And this thing seemed to have been brought out of the Seven Star Holy Land. This made him feel very strange. Logically speaking, items exclusive to the Seven Star Holy Land could not be brought out, but now, Xiao Shi felt that the additional thing on him seemed to have come from the three Holy Land badges. What could this be? Xiao Shi was very curious. However, there were too many people here. It was not convenient for him to check. Not far away, Cen Qingci, Yang Zhen, and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Xiao Shi was safe and sound. They had always been worried about Xiao Shis safety inside. After all, they had never seen Xiao Shi from the beginning to the end. Now that they saw that Xiao Shi was safe and sound, they were very happy. At the same time, they felt sorry for Xiao Shi. Old Xiao, where have you been? Why havent I seen you? They came to Xiao Shis side and asked curiously. After I went in, I found a place to hide. Xiao Shi had already thought of an excuse. What a pity. If you had come with us, we would have gained a lot this time! Wang Luo said regretfully. Oh? Did you guys gain anything this time? Xiao Shi looked curious. The gains are too great! We met that cold Senior who doesnt like to talk again! Yang Zhen said excitedly. A cold Senior who doesnt like to talk? Xiao Shi was stunned. He did not expect them to call him that. Immediately, Wang Luo and Yang Zhen told Xiao Shi everything they had encountered. After Xiao Shi heard this, he also expressed his envy and pity appropriately. However, he had also gained something inside. He had already activated many Qi vortexes. Soon, as these Qi Martial Realm martial artists teleported out of the Seven Star Holy Land, the Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect, Guo Chengdao, did not stay here any longer. Although the situation of these Qi Martial Realm disciples in the Seven Star Holy Land this time was very unexpected, it was not the time to understand the situation. Guo Chengdao first teleported everyone back to the sect. He counted the number of people. This time, they had also lost more than 80% of their disciples, especially those in the initial-stage Qi Martial Realm. However, compared to the Feiyuan Palace and the Seven Stars Sect, this loss was nothing. Of course, Guo Chengdao also knew the loss of manpower was only one aspect. Most importantly, it was mainly their gains in the Seven Star Holy Land. This would determine their Red Tiger Sects future status and development in the Seven Star Province. If they had greater gains in the Seven Star Holy Land and could produce more Blood Martial Realm martial artists, their Red Tiger Sect would stand more stable in the Seven Star Province. Therefore, after returning to the sect, Guo Chengdao immediately began to understand what had happened in the Qi Martial Realm area and what everyone had gained this time. However, at this moment, the elder in charge of guarding the sect immediately rushed over when he saw them return. His expression was terrified and extremely anxious. Sect Master, youre finally back. Something big happened! Chapter 119 - 119 Critical Situation 119 Critical Situation Before heading to the Seven Star Holy Land, Guo Chengdao had already activated the sect protection array and left a few elders in charge of guarding the sect. This way, he could avoid the sect being empty to the greatest extent and causing the enemy to attack. However, the elder guarding the sect was panicking and shouting that something had happened. This made Guo Chengdao frown tightly. Logically speaking, with all the factions in the Seven Star Province entering the Seven Star Holy Land, nothing should happen. After all, the enemy factions like the Senluo had also entered the Seven Star Holy Land. It was impossible for anything to happen during this period. However, the elder guarding the sect looked nervous and extremely terrified. Clearly, the situation was already quite serious. Guo Chengdao felt a trace of unease in his heart. What is it? He asked in a low voice. In the past two months, evil spirits have frequently appeared everywhere in the Seven Star Province! These evil spirits have expanded at an extremely shocking speed. Not only are they young spirits, but many half-formed evil spirits have also appeared. Even adult evil spirits have frequently appeared!! The elder guarding the sect looked anxious. Right now, there are evil spirits everywhere outside. If not for the sect protection array, Im afraid our Red Tiger Sect would have been occupied by evil spirits long ago! Guo Chengdaos expression immediately darkened. He closed his eyes. He sensed it through the sect-protecting array. He could clearly sense that there were many evil spirits around the sect. These evil spirits had already surrounded the entire Red Tiger Sect. This made his expression even uglier. Its the evil cult! He instantly understood what was going on. No wonder he did not see anyone from the evil cult in the Seven Star Holy Land this time. It turned out that they had never thought of entering the Seven Star Holy Land. Before that, everyone thought that the evil cult would enter the Seven Star Holy Land this time and compete with them for the opportunities and fortune in the Seven Star Holy Land. Unexpectedly, the true goal of the evil cult was not the Seven Star Holy Land at all. From the beginning to the end, they only wanted to create evil spirits in the Seven Star Province! After all the factions in the Seven Star Province entered the Seven Star Holy Land, no one could stop them. They could create a large number of evil spirits in the Seven Star Province without restraint. Two months. It was enough for them to create evil spirits that threatened the entire Seven Stars Continent. The evil cult is trying to destroy the Seven Star Province! Guo Chengdaos eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists tightly, and veins popped out on his face. At this moment, the Seven Star Province was already in a crisis. Although their Red Tiger Sect could still rely on the sect protection array to avoid being attacked by the evil spirits, other places had most likely fallen! Moreover, the sect protection array could not be activated forever. If this continued, the Seven Star Province would definitely be gradually devoured by the evil spirits. At that time, this state would completely become a world of evil spirits. Everyone here would be killed by the evil spirits. Humans would no longer be able to survive here. Guo Chengdao clearly knew the seriousness of the situation. Sect Master, what should we do now? The elder guarding the sect asked anxiously. Although the sect is protected by the sect protection array, Golden Cloud City has already asked us for help many times. If we dont go and save them, Im afraid they wont be able to last long! Guo Chengdaos expression was solemn. He also thought of the current situation in Golden Cloud City. It must be extremely terrible. Although Golden Cloud City also had a city protection array formation, it was far inferior to the sect protection array here. Moreover, the night patrollers in Golden Cloud City were only Martial Entry-Level martial artists. Only the director of the Night Patrol Division was at the Qi Martial Realm. Facing so many evil spirits, it was very difficult for them to last for long. Guo Chengdao took a deep breath. Golden Cloud City was very important to their Red Tiger Sect and they could not ignore it. They had to provide support immediately! He immediately gathered everyone. Everyone originally thought that Guo Chengdao wanted to understand the situation in the Qi Martial Realm from them, but they saw that the sect masters expression was extremely solemn, and his brows were filled with worry. Guo Chengdao did not hide the current situation in the Seven Star Province and quickly told everyone the news he had just learned. When the disciples and elders of the Red Tiger Sect heard that, they were shocked. They did not expect that the evil cult would actually do such a crazy thing while they were in the Seven Star Holy Land. The situation is urgent now. Our top priority is to rush to Golden Cloud City to rescue them as soon as possible! Guo Chengdao said in a deep voice. Before going to the rescue, he had to clean up the many evil spirits near the sect. At this moment, the Nanlie Mountain where the Red Tiger Sect was located was already filled with many evil spirits. Fortunately, the entire sects sect protection array formation not only enveloped the upper sect on the mountain, but even the lower sect at the foot of the mountain was also protected by the array formation. Otherwise, the lower sect would have fallen long ago. But even so, the evil spirits that surrounded the lower sect also made the outer sect disciples of the lower sect tremble in fear all day, worried that the sect protection array would be broken by these evil spirits. If they were going to Golden Cloud City to rescue them, they had to first eliminate these evil spirits on Nanlie Mountain. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to go from the mountain to the bottom. Guo Chengdao immediately gathered everyone and prepared to clean up the many evil spirits on Nanlie Mountain. Before taking action, Guo Chengdao did a simple investigation. However, he realized that not only were there young spirits on Nanlie Mountain, but there were also many half-formed evil spirits. He even found traces of adult evil spirits. This made Guo Chengdaos expression extremely solemn. He knew very well that adult evil spirits often had strength comparable to the Blood Martial Realm. Even if he faced some powerful adult evil spirits, he did not have enough confidence to kill them. To be safe, Guo Chengdao was not in a hurry to get the disciples of the sect to start moving. Instead, he attacked first with the three Blood Martial Realm Elders. He planned to deal with the adult evil spirits on Nanlie Mountain first before letting the other disciples clean up the half-formed evil spirits and young spirits. Otherwise, once the other disciples encountered adult evil spirits on the way to clean up the evil spirits, they would definitely die. All of you, stay in the sect and wait for my orders. After Guo Chengdao finished speaking, he was the first to charge out of the sect together with the other three Blood Martial Realm Elders. The others could only stay in the sect and wait for arrangements. Under such a wait, everyones hearts were a little heavy and depressed. They knew very well that the evil cults actions this time were clearly to destroy the Seven Star Province. I once heard that in the past, some states were occupied by a large number of evil spirits and became a world of evil spirits! Humans cant survive in such a world at all Someone said in a low voice. Its obvious that the cult organization wants to turn the Seven Star Province into an evil spirit world. This time, it will be a great calamity for our Seven Star Province! Everyone heard this. Their hearts could not help but feel even heavier. They did not know how many evil spirits there were in the Seven Star Province. However, just the Nanlie Mountain where the sect was located was already surrounded by many evil spirits. There would definitely be more evil spirits in other places. This made many people worried. Theres no need to be so pessimistic. There is always a way out. As long as the various forces in the Seven Star Province join forces to clean up these evil spirits, they will be able to clean them up sooner or later. There were also some who remained optimistic. Stop talking! An elder of the Red Tiger Sect frowned. Go back and rest now. Adjust your condition and prepare for the battle later! Now that everyone had just returned from the Seven Star Holy Land, they were more or less tired and needed to rest. Yes! Everyone returned to their respective residences. The situation is not good. Xiao Shi frowned when he was in the room. This action of the evil cult caused the entire Seven Star Province to fall into deep trouble. From the looks of it, the evil cult creating evil spirits outside Golden Cloud City was just a small situation. They were probably just testing the waters. After the various factions of the Seven Star Province entered the Seven Star Holy Land, they began to act wantonly. They wanted to turn the entire Seven Star Province into a world of evil spirits. Under such circumstances, Xiao Shi could not help but feel a strong sense of danger. After all, once the Seven Star Province became an evil spirit world, he would also be unable to survive in such a world. Lets hope that we can clean up these evil spirits like last time. Xiao Shi thought. He took out an item. It was the thing he had brought out from the Seven Star Holy Land. Chapter 120 - 120 Mysterious Badge 120 Mysterious Badge It was just as he had speculated. This item brought out of the Seven Star Holy Land came from the three Holy Land badges. This was a brand new badge. It was a combination of black, white, and gray. It was as if the three holy land badges had fused together. The moment Xiao Shi looked at this badge, information about this badge appeared in his vision. [Name: Mysterious Badge] [Type: Identity] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: Its a mysterious badge with an identity symbol in a special area. Although it has left this special area, it still has some use.] [Remark 1: When wearing this badge, it might have double the effect on some items.] [Remark 2: When wearing this badge, after forming a kill, there is a 10% chance to extract the corpse soul and make it your own wandering soul guard.] [Remark 3: When wearing this badge, you can change the special aura, but you need to prepare an additional special aura.] [Remark 4: When wearing this badge, you can freely enter and exit the Seven Star Holy Land.] [Remark 5: This badge might have other uses. Please explore it yourself.] . Xiao Shis eyes suddenly lit up. This Mysterious Badge could be said to be a weakened version of the collection of three Holy Land badges. These three functions were the three privileges of the three Holy Land badges. However, the effects of these three privileges were much weaker than when he was in the Seven Star Holy Land. If Im not wrong, under normal circumstances, if I only obtain one or two Holy Land badges, I wont be able to bring them out of the Seven Star Holy Land. Only by gathering three Holy Land badges at the same time can I form this mysterious badge when I leave the Seven Star Holy Land. This mysterious badge will inherit the three privileges of the three Holy Land badges, but the effects of these three privileges will be greatly weakened. Once I return to the Seven Star Holy Land again, this mysterious badge will return to the three Holy Land badges. Xiao Shi understood. Although he had gained a lot in the Seven Star Holy Land, he still did not know much about the Seven Star Holy Land. Especially when he came into contact with the unknown area underground, he had already realized that there were definitely some important secrets hidden in the Seven Star Holy Land. However, these secrets were of an extremely high level. With his current strength and cultivation, he was far from coming into contact with it. However, through the many exclusive items in the Seven Star Holy Land, he could also realize that the secret in the Seven Star Holy Land was most likely related to the soul. And with this mysterious badge, it was equivalent to having the key to freely enter and exit the Seven Star Holy Land. There was no need to wait until the next opening of the Seven Star Holy Land to enter. As long as he wanted to, he could enter at any time. However, now was not the time to explore the secrets of the Seven Star Holy Land. All in all, this Mysterious Badge was extremely useful to him. Previously, he had thought that after leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, he would not have the chance to collect wandering soul guards. The Battle Soul in the bracelet would probably stop at the Blood Martial Realm for a long time. Once he used it, it would be very difficult to gather wandering souls again. Now that he had the Mysterious Badge, he no longer had such worries. Of course, the probability of the Mysterious Badge forming a wandering soul guard was much lower than in the Seven Star Holy Land. There was only a 10% chance. At the same time, it was not as convenient to change the special aura as in the Seven Star Holy Land. If he wanted to change a ball of special aura into Lunar Qi, he had to prepare another ball of special aura. It was equivalent to needing two balls of special aura to change into a ball of Lunar Qi. At the same time, the several usages of the item had become double the effect on some items. Although all three privileges had been weakened, it was still very useful to Xiao Shi. Boom!! At this moment, a loud bang suddenly came from afar. Accompanied by this loud bang, the entire Nanlie Mountain shook violently. Everyone realized that this was definitely the sect master and the others fighting the adult evil spirit. Only a battle between Blood Martial Realm experts could cause such a huge commotion. The sounds of battle reverberated continuously. After a fierce battle, Guo Chengdao and the other three Blood Martial Realm Elders returned to the sect at noon. They all looked deeply exhausted. Especially the three Blood Martial Realm Elders, their faces were a little pale. Originally, they were already injured in the Seven Star Holy Land. Now, their injuries have worsened. Weve already killed the adult evil spirits on the mountain. Ill give you three days to clean up the half-formed evil spirits and young spirits on the mountain! Guo Chengdao instructed everyone solemnly. Yes! Everyone accepted the order. They immediately began to move. The entire Nanlie Mountain was huge. It was not easy to clean up all the evil spirits here in three days. In order to avoid casualties to the greatest extent, the disciples at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm would take action first and try their best to kill those powerful half-formed evil spirits. Later in the night, the late-stage Qi Martial Realm disciples began to move again. At dawn, the mid-stage Qi Martial Realm disciples moved out one after another. Then, the early-stage Qi Martial Realm disciples moved out. Until the evening of the next day, it was finally the turn of the disciples of the initial stage Qi Martial Realm. Due to the fact that there were more evil spirits this time and the range was relatively wide, and time was tight, everyone did not form a team and acted alone. Only then could they get rid of these evil spirits as quickly as possible. As night fell, Xiao Shis body gradually became active. As he advanced, he saw that the entire Nanlie Mountain was filled with the corpses of evil spirits. The order in which the Red Tiger Sect took action made the safety of these disciples who had just entered the Qi Martial Realm greatly guaranteed. Most of the powerful half-formed evil spirits had already been dealt with by the Qi Martial realm experts who had moved earlier. They only needed to be responsible for cleaning up some leftovers. I havent killed a half-formed evil spirit yet. I wonder what quality Qi Martial-level item will drop after killing it? There was a hint of anticipation in Xiao Shis eyes. In the past, the young spirits he killed often dropped high-quality Martial Entry-Level items. He didnt know about the half-formed evil spirit. Would it also drop high-quality Qi Martial items? Soon, Xiao Shi encountered a half-formed evil spirit. Compared to the young spirit, the half-formed evil spirit was larger, had higher intelligence than the young spirit, and was more murderous. This was a half-formed evil spirit with seven vertical marks on its forehead that was comparable to the early-stage Qi Martial realm. The moment he saw Xiao Shi, the half-formed evil spirit had already let out a shrill roar and charged over from afar. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Swoosh! Figures moved. His entire body had already turned into a black line that flashed past the half-formed evil spirit. Chapter 121 - 121 Time Is Running Out (1) 121 Time Is Running Out (1) As the half-formed evil spirit rushed towards Xiao Shi, its hands quickly expanded and turned into huge black claws, tearing the air apart and bombarding Xiao Shi. However, the entire black claw passed through Xiao Shis body. What hit was only Xiao Shis shadow moving at high speed. Xiao Shi had already flashed past the half-formed evil spirit and appeared behind it. At the same time, a dark black saber beam slashed fiercely at the chest of the half-formed evil spirit the moment Xiao Shi flashed past it. But there was a sound of metal colliding. Sparks flew. His slash failed to break through the half-formed evil spirits body and only left a white mark. So hard! Xiao Shi felt as if he had cut into some hard metal. The evil spirits body was very sturdy. Moreover, it seemed to have a certain resistance to Qi Force. As a result, Xiao Shis slash did not cause any substantial damage. Xiao Shi simply put away the Qi Slashing Saber. He stomped on the ground ferociously, as if he had transformed into a ferocious bull. As he howled, the surrounding airflow exploded violently and collided with the half-formed evil spirit at an extremely shocking speed. It was the Body Tempering technique, Barbaric Bull Bash! The air exploded. A low, sharp whistle echoed continuously. This was the first time Xiao Shi had used this Body Tempering technique. The power of this Body Tempering technique mainly depended on the strength of the body. The stronger ones body was, the more shocking its power would be. With Xiao Shis current powerful body and the terrifying speed after cultivating the Vajra Tendon, the Barbaric Bull Bash he used had already reached an extremely terrifying level in terms of power. Before the half-formed evil spirit could turn around, Xiao Shi had already bumped into it from behind. Crack! The body of this half-formed evil spirit was instantly like porcelain that was covered in cracks. Under Xiao Shis collision, it exploded into countless pieces with a bang, scattering in all directions. Xiao Shi was not surprised by this outcome. Now that he had cultivated the Vajra Tendon, his physical strength was far stronger than his Qi Force. It could be said that his physical strength was his greatest strength at the moment. Moreover, evil spirits had a certain resistance to Qi Force. Using physical strength to kill was clearly the fastest and most effective method. At the same time as the evil spirit died, a ball of black gas suddenly floated out of the many fragments after the evil spirit died. This ball of black gas was not a wandering soul. However, there was a certain similarity with wandering souls. As soon as it appeared, it surrounded Xiao Shi. This is Xiao Shi stared at the black aura thoughtfully. He had thought about it before. If he killed the evil spirit, would wandering souls appear as well? He knew that evil spirits were usually formed from corpse souls, and wandering souls were also a type of transformation from corpse souls. To a certain extent, there were differences between wandering souls and evil spirits, but they could still be barely classified as one. It was not impossible to turn an evil spirit into a wandering soul after killing it. But now, after the evil spirit died, it formed a ball of black gas. This was a little beyond Xiao Shis expectations. Unless this evil spirit isnt formed from corpse souls! Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He had noticed it just now. There was no Evil-making Nail on this evil spirit. One had to know that the evil spirits they killed around Golden Cloud City back then were all made of Evil-making Nails. However, the evil spirits that appeared this time did not have the Evil-making Nail on them. It was obvious that they were not created by the Evil-making Nail. After all, using the Evil-making Nail to create evil spirits required many corpses. Under the circumstances that most of the martial artists in the Seven Star Province had entered the Seven Star Holy Land, the evil cult could not obtain so many corpses. Therefore, they used a different method to create evil spirits. Xiao Shi realized from the black aura that had appeared now. It was very likely to be the key to another evil spirit creation by the cult. After a short moment of thought, Xiao Shi tried to absorb this black aura through the bracelet. The vortex emitted by the bracelet sucked the black gas in. It was just like gathering wandering souls into the bracelet. After absorbing this black aura, the Battle Soul in the bracelet clearly showed a slight increase. Its working! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Although he did not know what this ball of black gas was, the effect of accumulating it in the bracelet was the same as a wandering soul. They could all improve the Battle Soul in the bracelet. This made him very happy. Then, he turned his gaze to the item that dropped after the evil spirit died. He picked it up. It was a heavenly treasure. Heavenly treasures were medial-class items among Martial Entry-Level items. Usually, only by killing mid-stage and late-stage Qi Martial Realm martial artists would it be easier to drop medial-class Qi Martial-level items. But the evil spirit that Xiao Shi had killed now was an evil spirit comparable to the early-stage Qi Martial realm. Could it be that the items dropped from killing evil spirits are one level higher than the items dropped from killing martial artists? Xiao Shi could not help but have a guess. When he killed evil spirits in the Martial Entry-Level, he discovered that evil spirits easily dropped high-quality items. Now, he had only killed a seven-mark evil spirit comparable to the early-stage Qi Martial realm, but it had actually dropped a medial-class heavenly treasure. Chapter 122 - 122 Time Is Running Out (2) 122 Time Is Running Out (2) If it was really as he had guessed, then he only needed to kill eight-mark evil spirits comparable to the mid-stage Qi Martial realm to drop high-quality items. This guess immediately made Xiao Shis heart beat faster. Under normal circumstances, he would need to kill a martial artist at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm to drop a high-quality item. With the strength of those at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, it was extremely difficult to kill them. Especially after leaving the Seven Star Holy Land, he did not have such a chance. If he could drop high-quality items after killing an eight-mark evil spirit comparable to the middle-stage Qi Martial realm, then he would undoubtedly have a good opportunity to obtain high-quality items. Xiao Shis heart burned. He could not wait to find an eight-mark evil spirit and try. Under the night sky, his figure shuttled through the darkness. Although he did not enter the lunar state, he was not easy to detect in this state. As he searched for the eight-mark evil spirits, Xiao Shi was also cleaning up the many evil spirits he had encountered. When he realized that killing evil spirits with his physical strength was more effective than using Lunar Qi Force, he killed these evil spirits even faster. Especially with his current astonishing speed. Often, these evil spirits had yet to react when they had already died from his collision. As he killed these evil spirits, he was surprised to discover that a ball of black gas would emerge from the corpses of these evil spirits after dealing with each evil spirit, and it would be absorbed by the bracelet. The Mysterious Badge only has a 10% chance of forming a wandering soul after killing it, but on an evil spirit, it seems to be 100%. Xiao Shi was very surprised. He knew that this definitely involved some level that he could not come into contact with. It seemed to be related to the soul! Then, he stopped thinking about it. The black gas he obtained after the kills were continuously strengthening the Battle Soul in the bracelet. If this continues, I wonder if theres a chance to raise this Battle Soul to the realm above Blood Martial Realm? Xiao Shi looked forward to this. At the same time, the items dropped by him after killing these evil spirits also brought him great gains. After killing several six-mark and seven-mark evil spirits in a row, he successfully obtained several balls of special aura. Xiao Shi immediately converted these special auras into Lunar Qi through the Mysterious Badge. Although two balls of special aura could only transform into a ball of Lunar Qi, this was also an important way to obtain Lunar Qi. However, just a ball of Lunar Qi was not enough to activate the Qi vortex. He had to accumulate more Lunar Qi. Xiao Shi quickly cleaned up all the evil spirits he encountered. However, he never encountered an eight-mark evil spirit comparable to the mid-stage Qi Martial Realm. After all, before these disciples who had just entered the Qi Martial Realm took action, the disciples of the other levels had already cleaned up these powerful evil spirits. What was left for them were only evil spirits with six or seven marks. There were almost no evil spirits above the eight marks. Just like that, under everyones continuous cleanup, all the evil spirits in Nanlie Mountain had been wiped out three days later. Although they were a little tired, everyone was very excited and felt that this was a good sign. Since they could clean up the evil spirits on Nanlie Mountain, they believed that they could also clean up the evil spirits in the Seven Star Province. At the same time, after cleaning up these evil spirits, Guo Chengdao immediately began to arrange the rescue operation for Golden Cloud City. The current situation in Golden Cloud City was critical. They had to rush over as soon as possible. Moreover, this rescue would be dangerous. Although Golden Cloud City was not too far from Nanlie Mountain, the entire Seven Star Province was filled with many evil spirits. They would definitely face many evil spirits on the way to Golden Cloud City. In response, Guo Chengdao decided to let the three Blood Martial Realm Elders lead the team personally. More than 80% of the disciples were sent to Golden Cloud City. The sect had a sect protection array. As long as Guo Chengdao stayed behind to guard it, there would not be much of a problem. However, Golden Cloud City needed a large number of people to resist the rampage of those evil spirits. Otherwise, they would definitely be destroyed by the evil spirits. Soon, many disciples who were about to head to Golden Cloud City gathered. Xiao Shi was also among them. After resting for a while, the three Blood Martial Realm Elders in charge of leading the team had already recovered to their optimal state. Lets go! Following the orders of the three elders, everyone followed behind and began to advance towards Golden Cloud City. Even though they had long expected that there would be many evil spirits outside, after they walked out of Nanlie Mountain, they were still stunned by a dense group of evil spirits that stretched as far as the eye could see. Oh Oh my god!! This is too much!! Everyone thought that there were already many evil spirits on Nanlie Mountain. However, compared to the evil spirits they saw now, there was no comparison at all! Even the three Blood Martial Realm Elders were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. They did not expect there to be so many evil spirits. At a glance, it was simply an ocean of evil spirits! If they had to fight all the way to Golden Cloud City with so many evil spirits, even with their numbers and strength, they would definitely lose more than half of them. When many people saw this scene, their legs had already begun to go weak. The three elders in the Blood Martial Realm looked at each other with solemn expressions. I thought I wouldnt need it, but I didnt expect that I would have to use it as soon as I set off. One of the elders sighed. Chapter 123 - 123 Time Is Running Out (3) 123 Time Is Running Out (3) He took out a tiger talisman. He pressed his palms together and held the tiger talisman in his palm. Under the infusion of the power in his body, the tiger talisman in his hand instantly melted and turned into a red flame-like energy. This energy spreads at an extremely fast speed. Whoosh! Not only did it envelop his body, but it also enveloped the bodies of all the nearby Red Tiger Sects disciples. At this moment, if one looked from the outside, they would clearly see the crimson energy that enveloped everyones bodies gathered to form an incomparably huge red tiger. The entire red tiger was about five meters tall and more than ten meters long. The three elders in the Blood Martial Realm were at the tigers head. The others were in the tigers body. Inject all your Qi Force into the tigers body! One of the elders said in a low voice. When everyone heard this, they all did accordingly. They injected their Qi Force into the red tigers body. Boom! Under the infusion of many Qi Forces, the aura of the red tiger became stronger, and the energy fluctuation on its body became more intense. Under the control of the elder who took out the tiger talisman, the red tigers four limbs moved. It seemed to have turned into a red lightning that instantly rushed forward. Wherever it passed, the surrounding evil spirits exploded. There was no way to stop the red tiger from advancing. Even some powerful adult evil spirits were also sent flying when they blocked in front of the red tiger. The red tiger maintained an extremely high speed and kept advancing in the direction of Golden Cloud City. Everyone in the red tigers body was shocked and excited as they felt the red tiger run. They did not expect the sect to have such a powerful method. In terms of the depletion of Qi Force, it was a little huge. The Qi Force in their bodies was continuously depleted as the red tiger ran. Before long, their Qi Force would be depleted. However, as long as they could reach Golden Cloud City safely, it would be worth it even if they used up all their Qi Forces. . At the same time. On a flatland hill in the Seven Star Province, there were occasionally a few forests growing around it, like sporadic embellishments on grayish-black stalls. At the top of one of the hills, a figure wrapped in a black robe and a tall figure in black armor with black smoke lingering on it stood side by side, looking down at the vast number of evil spirits below. Well done. The tall figure in black armor praised. The eyes under his helmet were as deep as a black pool. As long as youre satisfied. The cult member wrapped in a black robe spoke in a low and hoarse voice. I didnt expect that we would cooperate one day. The tall figure in black armor said indifferently. There are no eternal enemies in this world. The member of the cult grinned. I hope that we will have a chance to cooperate in the future. After saying that, his body flowed to the ground like sand and disappeared into thin air. The tall figure in black armor continued to look down and muttered to himself. Next time? There wont be a next time. At the same time, a figure rushed over from afar and arrived behind the tall black-armored figure. He knelt on one knee and bowed. Greetings, my lord! The tall figure in black armor did not turn around. He only said calmly. I heard that your losses this time are not small? Yes The voice of the figure below was heavy. The Seven Star Province will be destroyed soon. You dont have much time left. The figure below trembled when he heard this. I understand. At this moment, a ray of sunlight shone down and shone on the figure below, revealing his face in the sunlight. It was the Feiyuan Palaces Palace Master! Chapter 124 - 124 Red Tigers Various Stages (1) 124 Red Tigers Various Stages (1) The huge red tiger shuttled through the sea of evil spirits and ran in the direction of Golden Cloud City at an astonishing speed. All the evil spirits along the way could not stop the red tiger from advancing. However, as it continued forward, the huge energy consumption caused the red light on the red tigers body to dim significantly. Many of the Red Tiger Sects disciples had already used up their Qi Force. They could no longer provide more Qi Forces to the red tiger. This also made the three elders of the Blood Martial Realm reveal a trace of anxiety. In fact, the main function of this red tiger transformed from a tiger talisman was not to travel. However, in the face of many evil spirits, in order to avoid a large number of casualties, they had no choice but to travel in this way. If this continues, we cant hold on for long! The elder controlling the red tiger looked anxious. The three of them alone were not enough to maintain the entire huge Red Tiger. Without the support of these disciples Qi Forces, the red tiger would quickly dissipate. They were still a distance away from Golden Cloud City. If the red tiger dissipated, they would be surrounded by countless evil spirits. The situation was not good! At this moment, the sky gradually darkened and night was about to arrive. Just as the three elders in the Blood Martial Realm were worried, a wave of Qi Force that seemed to be in a deep sleep suddenly appeared in the night. It woke up! This was a dark black Qi Force. The moment it woke up, the stripes on the entire red tigers body suddenly turned dark black. This is! The moment the elders felt this Qi Force, they were all shocked. They realized that this was a special type of Qi Force. It was a special Qi Force that had great power in the dark night. Under the effect of this Qi Force, the red tigers speed actually increased a little more than before. This surprised the three elders. Looks like someone made a huge gain in the Seven Star Holy Land previously! They knew that this Qi Force came from one of the disciples in the crowd. However, this disciple did not seem to be willing to reveal his identity. As a result, they could not sense the source of the Qi Force. Under the support of this special Qi Force, the red tiger had already transformed into a huge red and black tiger. Under the night sky, it advanced at an astonishing speed. In the red tigers body, Xiao Shi calmly took out another Qi Recovery Pill and swallowed it. This was already the third Qi Recovery Pill he had swallowed. Under the effect of this pill, the depleted Qi Force in his body quickly recovered. He continuously injected Lunar Qi Force into the red tigers body three times. Every time, the Lunar Qi Force in his body would be exhausted. Then, he quickly recovered through the Qi Recovery Pill. Then, he injected it again. He knew very well that this red tiger needed constant Qi Force to maintain it. Under the current circumstances, he could not do nothing. This should be enough to rush to Golden Cloud City. Xiao Shi thought to himself. In the beginning, the Qi Force that he had injected into the red tigers body was only dormant. It was only when night fell that the Qi Force woke up. The moment the Lunar Qi Force woke up, it was as if they had automatically replaced the Qi Force injected by the others. It was as if it had become the commander of all the Qi Force. It controlled all the Qi Forces. Through this Qi Force, Xiao Shi checked the internal structure of the Red Tiger. He discovered that this red tiger formed by powerful energy had an extremely perfect and complicated structure. It was not simple. Moreover, this structure was very similar to the Red Tiger formed by blood and qi when he was at the Martial Entry-Level. However, it was even more complicated. In comparison, the Red Tiger formed by blood and qi at the Martial Entry-Level seemed to only have a skin. Apart from its skin, this red tiger now had complete flesh and bones. If Im not wrong. This should be the third or even fourth stage Red Tiger! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. The Red Tiger formed by blood and qi at the Martial Entry-Level could be called the first stage of the Red Tiger. The second stage was the Red Tiger formed by the Qi vortex in its body. Xiao Shi knew that there was actually another step in the cultivation of a Qi Martial Realm martial artist, apart from activating the Qi vortex. That was to combine and condense the Qi vortex in his body through different cultivation techniques and secret manuals. For example, their Red Tiger Sects disciples. Through the Red Tiger Technique, he would combine all the Qi vortexes in his body into a Red Tiger. But usually, only after activating a hundred Qi vortexes could a complete Red Tiger be formed. This was also the most important cultivation of the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. The combination of Qi vortexes. This kind of red tiger formed from all the Qi vortexes in ones body was the second stage of the red tiger. The third stage of red tiger should only be formed when he was in the Blood Martial Realm. Now, this Red Tiger that carried everyone might be the third stage Red Tiger, or it might be the higher fourth stage. Xiao Shi could not accurately determine which stage it was. However, through this Red Tiger, he realized that the Red Tiger Technique that Red Tiger Sect cultivated was definitely not as simple as it looked. Whoosh! Under the speed of the entire Red Tiger, everyone could already vaguely see Golden Cloud City in the distance. At this moment, Golden Cloud City was enveloped in a red barrier. However, the light on the entire barrier was much dimmer and many cracks appeared, as if it was about to collapse. Chapter 125 - 125 Red Tigers Various Stages (2) 125 Red Tigers Various Stages (2) Outside the barrier, many evil spirits kept attacking the barrier, causing the cracks on the entire barrier to increase. Fortunately, we made it in time! The three elders heaved a sigh of relief. Although the city protection array formation was already on the verge of shattering, they only needed to rush over before the array formation shattered. This way, even if the array formation shattered, they could stop the invasion of these evil spirits. If they did not arrive before the array formation shattered, the Martial Entry-Level night patrollers in Golden Cloud City would definitely not be able to withstand the attack of so many evil spirits. At that time, the entire Golden Cloud City would fall. At that moment, the elder immediately controlled the Red Tiger and rushed out of a path surrounded by many evil spirits. He rushed into the array formation and entered Golden Cloud City. The tense nerves of the night patrollers and the director finally relaxed a little after seeing the people from the Red Tiger Sect who had come to save them. Were saved!! Many people heaved a sigh of relief. However, the three elders had very solemn expressions. They did not relax at all. The number of these evil spirits far exceeded their imagination. They knew that the most difficult moment was coming. They immediately began to deploy for the next operation. Now, the city protection array formation was about to shatter. Next, they could only rely on them to resist and eliminate these vast evil spirits. The three elders divided the work. A portion of the disciples were in charge of guarding the city. Another group of disciples was in charge of leaving the city to clean up the evil spirits. Xiao Shi was divided into the group of people who left the city to clean up the evil spirits. This was exactly what he wanted. Now, he urgently wanted to kill the eight-mark evil spirit to verify his guess. There were many evil spirits outside the city. It was not difficult to find an eight-mark evil spirit. However, before they left the city to eliminate the evil spirits, the three elders would take action first and deal with the adult evil spirits outside the city. It was the same as cleaning up the evil spirits on Nanlie Mountain. This would ensure everyones safety to a large extent. In the current situation, every Red Tiger Sect disciple was extremely important. They had to try their best to avoid their casualties. After the three elders attacked, many disciples at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm began to take action. When it was the turn of Xiao Shi and the other disciples who had just entered the Qi Martial Realm to move, the evil spirits within a five-kilometer radius of Golden Cloud City had already been cleaned up. However, there were still many evil spirits around. Everyone began to take action according to the division of labor. They all knew very well the mission here was mainly to eliminate the evil spirits and protect Golden Cloud City. Xiao Shi did not want to expose his strength. So after leaving the city, he arrived at an empty place. As soon as he used Barbaric Bull Bash, Xiao Shi seemed to have transformed into an unstoppable ferocious bull that barged forward. The evil spirits nearby were all destroyed by him. Xiao Shi then picked up the many items that had fallen to the ground. He thought that this was also a good opportunity to obtain a large number of Qi Martial-level items. If not for these evil spirits, it was not so easy for him to find a Qi Martial Realm martial artist in the Seven Star Province to kill. Just like that, under the continuous killing, he killed further and further away. After sensing that he was already a distance away from Golden Cloud City, he had no choice but to stop. I cant go any deeper. He knew very well the three elders had only eliminated the adult evil spirits within five kilometers of Golden Cloud City. Once he killed his way five kilometers away from Golden Cloud City, it was very likely that he would encounter adult evil spirits. This position is just right! Xiao Shi looked around. Now, not only was there a large number of evil spirits where he was, most importantly, there were eight-mark evil spirits among these evil spirits. Xiao Shi immediately locked onto one of the eight-mark evil spirits. Swoosh! His speed erupted immediately. He rushed in front of an eight-mark evil spirit and slammed into it. Boom! The eight-mark evil spirit was sent flying. As it was sent flying, it smashed into a six-mark evil spirit, causing its body to collapse and explode on the spot. However, this eight-mark evil spirit only had a few cracks on the place where it was hit. It was not dead. Eight-mark evil spirit already had the strength comparable to the mid-stage Qi Martial Realm. Evil spirits with this strength were clearly not something Xiao Shi could instantly kill. Xiao Shi was not surprised. With his current strength, it was not easy to kill the eight-mark evil spirit. Whoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed. Using his advantage in speed, he circled behind the eight-mark evil spirit and collided with it again. This time, during the collision, not only did he use Barbaric Bull Bash, but he also added the Lunar Qi Force to his body, making his collision force even more ferocious. Boom! The eight-mark evil spirit was sent flying again. Cracks appeared on its chest and back. It seemed to have realized that the enemy was very fast. After all, it also had a certain level of intelligence. It immediately raised its head and let out a sharp cry. Waves of sound waves spread out from the mouth of the eight-mark evil spirit. It hit Xiao Shi in the back. In an instant, Xiao Shi felt his limbs go limp, his brain swell and ache, and his speed was greatly affected. He knew that this was the sound wave attack of an evil spirit. Under the impact of this sound wave, not only would his strength be weakened, but his speed would also become slower. Even his body would become weaker than usual. As the eight-mark evil spirit howled, the other evil spirits nearby also seemed to have been summoned. They raised their heads and howled. Numerous sound waves stacked in the air, causing the air to tremble. Xiao Shi felt that his entire brain was about to explode. His limbs went limp. His speed was only 30% of his normal speed. Xiao Shi covered his head, his eyes suddenly sharp. A black Martial Emperor Mask immediately appeared on his face. Although the Martial Emperor Mask did not have the effect of resisting sound waves, he could interrupt the cries of these evil spirits through the Martial Emperor Mask. Boom! A terrifying Martial Emperor aura instantly erupted from Xiao Shis body. Under this shocking and terrifying aura, these evil spirits were trembling, too. A fear that was difficult to see on them appeared and they all stopped howling. Swoosh! Xiao Shi immediately seized this opportunity. The power in his body exploded, and the golden light hidden under his skin surged out. It intertwined with the Lunar Qi Force in his body, forming a dark golden light. His entire body seemed to have turned into a dark golden stream of light, tearing the air apart and causing loud explosions. At the same time, he took out the Qi Slashing Saber and injected a lot of Lunar Qi Force into it, turning it into a dark black air saber. Amidst the whistling, the trembling evil spirits chest bore the brunt of the stab. Swoosh! The tip of the air saber sank into the evil spirits chest, but it could not go deeper. The reason why it could pierce through the evil spirits chest was all thanks to Xiao Shis previous collision, causing a crack to appear here. Otherwise, with the evil spirits resistance to Qi Force, it would be difficult to even break through its body. After all, this was an eight-mark evil spirit comparable to the mid-stage Qi Martial realm. Although the air saber could not go deeper, Xiao Shi, who had turned into a dark golden stream of light, collided fiercely with the air saber. The violent impact directly pushed the air saber into the evil spirits chest inch by inch. Puff! In the end, the entire air saber pierced through the evil spirits back. At the same time, Xiao Shis body collides heavily with the evil spirit, sending it flying with the air saber. He could see the entire chest of the evil spirit had collapsed from his collision. There were even more cracks on it, and the air saber pierced through its body. Swoosh! Xiao Shi did not stop attacking. In a flash, he rushed in front of the evil spirit and punched the evil spirits collapsed chest crazily. Every punch erupted with his greatest strength. Boom! Boom! Boom! After a series of attacks, the evil spirits chest was pierced by Xiao Shi. He had successfully killed it! Phew! Xiao Shi let out a long breath. Eight-mark evil spirit was really not easy to kill! Of course, this was also because he was not strong enough. In terms of the Qi vortex, he had only activated twenty three Qi vortexes. He had yet to reach the early-stage Qi Martial realm. Only with the strength of his physical body after cultivating the Vajra Tendon could he kill the eight-mark evil spirit. If it was just the power of Qi Force, he could only cross one level at most to fight an early-stage Qi Martial realm cultivator. He could not cross two levels. He looked at the item that fell to the ground. Xiao Shi was filled with intense anticipation. Next, he could verify his guess. If this eight-mark evil spirit dropped a high-quality item, then Chapter 126 - 126 Lunar Spiritual Liquid (1) 126 Lunar Spiritual Liquid (1) Xiao Shi picked up the items on the ground. As he stared, information about the item immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Lunar Spiritual Liquid] [Type: Spiritual Liquid] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A drop of spiritual liquid from the moon. After absorbing it, you can activate many Qi vortexes.] [Remark: The Lunar Qi vortex activated with the Lunar Spiritual Liquid will be even larger than the normal Lunar Qi vortex.] . This is Xiao Shi was shocked. He did not expect there to be a better Lunar Spiritual Liquid than Lunar Qi! Through the introduction of the Lunar Spiritual Liquid, a drop of spiritual liquid could actually activate many Lunar Qi vortexes. This shocked Xiao Shi. One had to know that with the sturdiness of the Qi Lock in his body, many Qi Locks required about ten balls of Lunar Qi to break. If a drop of spiritual liquid could break through many Qi Locks, the value of this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid was almost comparable to dozens of balls of Lunar Qi. It might even be more than that. After all, the Lunar Qi vortex activated by the Lunar Spiritual Liquid would be even larger than the normal Lunar Qi vortex. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi could not wait to absorb this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid. He tried the effect. Boom! The moment this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid was absorbed into his body, he could clearly sense that this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid was much stronger than ordinary Lunar Qi. Especially when this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid struck an extremely firm Qi Lock. Even with the sturdiness of this Qi Lock, it shattered instantly under the impact! From there, he successfully activated a Lunar Qi vortex. Moreover, this activated Lunar Qi vortex was incomparably huge. Although it had not expanded to its limit, it was not far from it. This made Xiao Shis heart tremble even more. At the same time, after this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid broke through a Qi Lock, it continued to attack the other Qi Locks. It flashed like an arrow. Wherever it passed, the Qi Locks shattered one after another. No matter how strong the Qi Lock was, it was extremely fragile in front of this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid and would shatter with a single touch. After passing through six Qi Locks in a row, this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid was finally exhausted. Xiao Shi felt the Lunar Qi vortex in his body excitedly. Opening six locks of Lunar Qi at once was an experience he had never had before! Moreover, these six Lunar Qi vortexes were much larger than ordinary Lunar Qi vortexes. If under normal circumstances, it would take seven to eight expansions to expand the six Lunar Qi vortexes to the limit, then now, two to three more expansions would be required at most. He could expand the six Lunar Qi vortexes to the limit. This greatly reduced the consumption of items when expanding the vortex. Xiao Shi was extremely excited. This drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid was definitely a high-quality Qi Martial-level item. This was probably the main reason why it had not fallen before. Such a high-quality item would drop when he killed a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator . But now My guess is right! The items dropped by killing evil spirits will be one level higher than the items dropped by killing martial artists. Xiao Shi knew that killing mid-stage and late-stage Qi Martial Realm martial artists was usually mainly about dropping medial-class items. However, killing the eight-mark and nine-mark evil spirits would drop high-quality items. He thought that as long as he continued to kill the eight-mark evil spirit, he could continuously obtain high-quality items. If he could drop more Lunar Spiritual Liquid, his cultivation would definitely increase at an extremely fast speed. Now, under the effect of this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid, the number of Qi vortexes he activated directly reached twenty nine. He was not far from the early-stage Qi Martial realms thirty three Qi Vortex. Soon, his gaze locked onto an eight-mark evil spirit in the distance again. His figure flashed and he quickly charged over. Just like that, many disciples of the Red Tiger Sect began to circle Golden Cloud City and clean up the vast evil spirits around them. Although there were many evil spirits, their efficiency in clearing them was very good. After more than half a month of cleaning, there were no more evil spirits within fifteen kilometers of Golden Cloud City. They could be considered to have defended Golden Cloud City. However, fifteen kilometers away, there were still countless evil spirits. The crisis brought about by these evil spirits was still not resolved. At this moment, more than thirty miles away from Golden Cloud City, Xiao Shis figure flashed. It directly collided with an eight-mark evil spirit and sent it flying into the air. Then, a dark black air saber whistled out. He slashed in the air. It swept past the eight-mark evil spirit. This caused the body of the eight-mark evil spirit to shatter on the spot. Now, Xiao Shi no longer needed to rely on his physical strength to kill the eight-mark evil spirit. His Lunar Qi Force had already reached the level where he could kill the eight-mark evil spirit nonchalantly. As the eight-mark evil spirit died, the item that dropped after its death fell from the sky and was steadily caught by Xiao Shi. After more than half a month of killing, his Lunar Qi vortex had already opened from twenty nine to sixty two! Not only had he successfully stepped into the early-stage Qi Martial realm, but he was also about to break through to the mid-stage Qi Martial realm. The reason why it could be activated so quickly was mainly because the Lunar Spiritual Liquid was easy to drop after killing eight-mark evil spirits. Chapter 127 - 127 Lunar Spiritual Liquid (2) 127 Lunar Spiritual Liquid (2) This was the same as when Xiao Shi was still at the Martial Entry-Level. When he killed those seventh or eighth-stage Martial Entry-Level martial artists, it was easy to drop heavenly treasures. According to the pattern he had summarized after killing, the eight-mark evil spirit might not drop high-quality items every time it died. It would also drop medial-class items. Moreover, after dropping about three medial-class items, it would drop a high-quality item. However, the high-quality items that dropped were basically the Lunar Spiritual Liquid. This also allowed Xiao Shi to obtain a lot of Lunar Spiritual Liquid after more than half a month of killing. He successfully activated sixty two Lunar Qi vortexes. Moreover, as his Qi vortex continued to expand, he had already expanded eighteen Lunar Qi vortexes to the limit. This caused his current strength to undergo a huge change compared to half a month ago. It was no longer difficult to kill these eight-mark evil spirits. When I break through to the mid-stage Qi Martial realm, I can consider killing the nine-mark evil spirit. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. The eight-mark evil spirits drop rate for high-quality items was not 100%. If he killed the nine-mark evil spirit, he believed that it would definitely drop high-quality items. Xiao Shi looked forward to this. Right now, what this eight-mark evil spirit dropped after death was still a drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid. Xiao Shi immediately absorbed the drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid into his body. If everything went smoothly, perhaps he could use this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid to break through to the mid-stage Qi Martial realm in one go. Boom! This drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid that surged into Xiao Shis body quickly broke through the Qi Locks one after another. Not every drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid would steadily break through six Qi Locks though, some could only break four Qi Locks. Some could break through five Qi Locks. However, the efficiency of this lock-breaking was already very shocking. Under normal circumstances, it would take at least five to six balls of Lunar Qi to break through a Qi Lock. Crack, crack! Amidst a series of shattering sounds, this drop of Lunar Spiritual Liquid successfully broke through five Qi Locks. The number of vortexes in Xiao Shis body immediately increased from sixty two to sixty seven. From there, he stepped into the mid-stage Qi Martial Realm. Xiao Shi felt the many Lunar Qi vortices in his body. Not only had there been a huge increase in numbers, there was an astonishing qualitative change in terms of power. Xiao Shi even felt that he could kill the eight-mark evil spirit with a flick of his finger. This way I can go deeper to find the nine-mark evil spirits. Xiao Shi looked into the distance. At this moment, he was about thirty five miles away from Golden Cloud City. Now that his cultivation had broken through, he felt that he might be able to go forty miles away. There would probably be even more eight or nine-mark of evil spirits there. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed. It sped into the distance at an extremely fast speed. He arrived forty miles away from Golden Cloud City. The evil spirits here were even denser. Moreover, the weakest were the seven-mark evil spirits. Evil Spirits below seven marks were almost impossible to see. Boom!! Xiao Shi was like a huge rock. It smashed into the many evil spirits, stirring up dust in the sky. Under the pervading dust, black saber beams shot out in all directions and pierced through the bodies of the evil spirits nearby. In an instant, the small-scale clearing was completed. Now, even if it was an eight-mark evil spirit, they could not withstand the saber beam and were directly destroyed. These dead evil spirits all turned into black gas and fused into Xiao Shis bracelet, causing the Battle Soul in the bracelet to become stronger. Xiao Shi picked up the many items on the ground. He raised his head and stared at a nine-mark evil spirit in the distance. Just as he was about to attack, an extremely cold aura suddenly spread from afar. This was a terrifying aura that Xiao Shi had never felt before. It was filled with endless coldness. In an instant, Xiao Shi felt as if his entire body had been frozen. His body instantly stiffened, and a strong sense of danger arose from the depths of his soul. Not only that, he could clearly see the ground in the distance was turning black at a visible speed and spreading in all directions. It was as if a layer of ice had filled the air. However, this layer of ice was black. Under this continuous spread, evil spirits kept emerging from the black underground. These evil spirits that crawled out of the black ground seemed to be very different from ordinary evil spirits. Not only were they completely black, but the aura they emitted was extremely cold. Xiao Shi even saw a black tentacle on the back of a ten-mark evil spirit that crawled out. An indescribably terrifying crisis. It immediately filled Xiao Shis entire mind. Although he did not know what had happened, he could also sense that all of this was very unusual. I have to leave immediately! Xiao Shi did not hesitate at all. The Martial Emperor Mask immediately appeared on his face. Through the Martial Emperor Mask, he was immune to the aura and removed the stiffness brought about by this cold aura. At the same time, his body turned dark and slowly disappeared into the night. It seemed to have become one with the night. It made his existence impossible to be seen with the naked eye. He was in the state of Lunar. He turned around and fled. After cultivating the Vajra Tendon, his speed was already shocking. After using the Lunar Escape, his entire speed reached an unbelievable level. As he activated sixty seven Lunar Qi vortexes, he was no longer like before where he could only take a step forward in the state of lunar and fall out of the lunar state. With his current Lunar Qi Force, it was enough for him to run at full speed for thirty seconds. Almost at the moment Xiao Shi went into the lunar state and turned to escape, the ten-mark evil spirit with black tentacles on its back appeared out of thin air where Xiao Shi had been just now. Swoosh! A sinister and terrifying chill spread from its body. It made Xiao Shi have goosebumps all over his body. If he had hesitated for half a second just now, the consequences were unimaginable! The ten-mark evil spirit looked around, but it did not find any traces of Xiao Shi. Its eyes were filled with confusion. Not only was Xiao Shi, who had gone into the state of lunar, invisible to the naked eye, but he had also restrained his smell and breaths to cover the sound and heat emitted by his body. In addition with the Martial Emperor Masks concealment of aura, even this strange ten-mark evil spirit could not sense his existence. Xiao Shi ran all the way. In the state of lunar, his speed was extremely exaggerated. It was as if he had flashed and fled far away in an instant. Xiao Shis expression was extremely solemn. He kept running towards Golden Cloud City. He had a bad feeling. Something happened! At the same time, in the other direction. Among the three Blood Martial Realm elders, Elder Qiao, who was shorter and had a black spot on his face, was fighting an adult evil spirit. Booming sounds kept exploding. The battle between the two sides was incomparably intense. But at this moment, an extremely cold aura appeared out of thin air, and the ground quickly turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye. On this black ground, a thick black tentacle suddenly crawled out from the black ground and danced in the air. Elder Qiaos scalp tightened and his pupils constricted violently. His expression instantly changed drastically. This is As the black tentacle appeared, an eye suddenly opened on it! Its entire eye was dark and stared at Elder Qiao sinisterly. Boom! Under the gaze of this eye, Elder Qiao felt as if he had been hit in the back of the head and blood seeped out of his mouth and nose. The intense danger of death made his heart tremble. He did not dare to stop at all and exploded with all his speed as he retreated crazily. He immediately fled this area. His face was filled with shock and intense fear. As he fled, he shouted. All disciples of the Red Tiger Sect, listen up. Retreat to Golden Cloud City immediately! The sound was incomparably loud. It spread in all directions. Many people nearby heard it clearly. Currently, the people in this area were basically all at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. They were in charge of cleaning up the evil spirits with nine or ten marks. Although they did not know why Elder Qiao wanted them to retreat, they all realized that something was wrong. They left as quickly as possible. However, in another direction, the two core personal disciples of the Red Tiger Sect were caught off guard. As the ground under their feet turned black, their feet seemed to be frozen to the ground and they could not move. Swoosh! A black tentacle emerged from the ground. It easily pierced through the stomachs of these two core personal disciples before the two of them could react. The moment the black tentacle pierced through their bodies, the flesh and blood on their bodies instantly dissipated, leaving only a pile of bones. Chapter 128 - 128 Bizarre Spirit! (1) 128 Bizarre Spirit! (1) The moment he escaped back to Golden Cloud City, Elder Qiao immediately found the other two Blood Martial Realm elders. Something happened! His expression was extremely solemn. He passed down the order. He asked all the Red Tiger Sects disciples outside to immediately retreat to Golden Cloud City. What happened? The other two elders also became nervous. They knew that if it was not something especially important, Elder Qiao would not have done this. Elder Qiao took a deep breath. There was still fear in his eyes as he said in a low voice. The bizarre spirit has appeared! What!? Bizarre Spirits!! The other two elders revealed shocked expressions at the same time and exclaimed, How can it be so fast Elder Qiaos expression was solemn and his voice was low. Its obvious that the situation in the Seven Star Province is worse than we imagined! We have to report this matter to the sect master immediately. The other two elders nodded. At the same time, he took out a voice transmission. He immediately reported the information here to Sect Master Guo Chengdao. The moment Guo Chengdao heard this news, he immediately stood up from his chair, his face pale. Bizarre Spirits His fists were clenched. His body trembled. Originally, they had made good progress in cleaning up the evil spirits in the past half a month. They had already caused no more evil spirits to exist within thirty miles of Golden Cloud City. According to this progress, even if they could not eliminate all the evil spirits in the Seven Star Province, they could at least clean up the evil spirits in their area. It was more than enough to protect themselves. But now, a bizarre spirit had actually appeared! This directly made the entire situation turn for the worse. Sect Master, what should we do now? Once the bizarre spirit appears, Golden Cloud City will definitely be in danger. Im worried that we might not be able to defend Golden Cloud City. Elder Qiao said bitterly. Another elder suggested. Why dont we immediately retreat from Golden Cloud City before the bizarre spirit is completely formed? Guo Chengdao frowned. He clenched his fists even tighter. He also knew that once the bizarre spirit was formed, even if he went over personally, it would be useless. If they evacuated Golden Cloud City now, they might be able to avoid unnecessary casualties. Otherwise, once the bizarre spirit was formed, everyone might die. Except. Golden Cloud City was too important to them! If not for the fact that it was a matter of life and death, he would not have given up on Golden Cloud City. Hold on for a few more days, hold on for a few more days and see! As long as we can hold on until the Feiyuan Palace takes action, the bizarre spirits will naturally be eliminated! Guo Chengdao gritted his teeth and said. He knew very well that the formation of bizarre spirits depended on the number of evil spirits. When the number of evil spirits reached a certain level, bizarre spirits would be born. The birth of the bizarre spirit this time meant that the evil spirits in the other parts of the Seven Star Province were still growing. And the rate of growth far exceeded their cleaning speed. As a result, bizarre spirits were born. Still, as long as he could eliminate a large number of evil spirits before the bizarre spirit was completely formed, then the bizarre spirit would be eliminated. And now, those who could do this were only Feiyuan Palace! In fact, ever since he returned from the Seven Star Holy Land, Guo Chengdao had been waiting for the Feiyuan Palace to take action. He knew the Feiyuan Palace was the faction in charge of the Seven Star Province. Apart from the support of the Cangyan Army, they also held a shockingly powerful secret weapon in their hands. Once this secret weapon was activated, it was enough to form a terrifying killing power that covered more than half of the Seven Star Province. In the entire Seven Star Province, only the Feiyuan Palace had such a secret weapon. It was provided by the Cangyan Army. Logically speaking, when they came out of the Seven Star Holy Land, the Feiyuan Palace should have used this secret weapon when facing the countless evil spirits in the entire Seven Star Province. But until now, Guo Chengdao did not even wait for them to use their secret weapons. What is the Feiyuan Palace waiting for!? Guo Chengdao was extremely anxious. As long as the Feiyuan Palace used this mystic artifact, even if he could not eliminate all the evil spirits in the Seven Star Province in one go, he could at least kill more than 70% of them. Guo Chengdao knew the terror of the secret weapon. However, Feiyuan Palace did not take any action. Although I dont know why the Feiyuan Palace hasnt taken action for a long time, bizarre spirits have already begun to appear. If they dont use the secret weapon, the entire Seven Star Province will be finished. I dont believe that the Seven Star Province doesnt know the stakes. Wait a few more days! As long as they use their secret weapon, the crisis of the bizarre spirit can be resolved! Guo Chengdao gritted his teeth and said. Veins bulged on his forehead. But Elder Qiao was a little hesitant. After all, he had personally come into contact with the bizarre spirit previously and knew how terrifying it was. Moreover, it was a bizarre spirit that had yet to completely take form. Once the bizarre spirit took shape, they would definitely not be able to stop it. At that time, everyone in Golden Cloud City was going to die! Including them! Now, it was equivalent to placing all his hopes on the Feiyuan Palace. Elder Qiao did not have a good impression of the Feiyuan Palace to begin with. He really didnt want to place his hopes on them. We dont have a choice! Guo Chengdaos voice was hoarse. You all know what Golden Cloud City means to our Red Tiger Sect! We have to take a gamble!! The three elders fell silent. They also understood the sect masters concerns. In that case well try our best to hold on for a few more days. However, if the Feiyuan Palace still doesnt take action, well have to consider retreating from the Seven Star Province! Xiao Shi returned to Golden Cloud City as quickly as possible. Chapter 129 - 129 Bizarre Spirit! (2) 129 Bizarre Spirit! (2) He recalled the previous scene. He still had lingering fears. What the hell is that? He felt uneasy. Soon, Xiao Shi saw the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect return to Golden Cloud City one after another. Moreover, he had also received Elder Qiaos order to let everyone retreat to Golden Cloud City and not leave. He realized that this must be related to the strangeness he had seen previously. When everyone outside returned to Golden Cloud City, Elder Qiao did not hide the reason for summoning them back this time and told everyone about the appearance of the bizarre spirit. Many people did not know what a bizarre spirit was. They had never heard of it before. Under Elder Qiaos explanation, they finally knew that the bizarre spirit was a stronger and stranger existence than an evil spirit. Usually, bizarre spirits would only be born when there were a certain number of evil spirits. The reason why they would fall into a world of evil spirits when a large number of evil spirits appeared in some places was because after there were too many evil spirits, bizarre spirits would be born. Just the evil spirits alone were not enough to kill all the humans in a state. Just like Golden Cloud City this time, although it had already been surrounded by many evil spirits, under their continuous clean-up, they could still calmly defend Golden Cloud City. No matter how many evil spirits there were, they could protect themselves. However, once the bizarre spirit was formed, that would be different! Even Blood Martial Realm experts were helpless against the bizarre spirit. They could not kill the bizarre spirit at all! Other than that, after the bizarre spirit was formed, it would also affect the surrounding evil spirits, causing them to be contaminated by the strange aura and mutate. This mutated evil spirit would be even stronger. At the same time, it would have the characteristic of being difficult to kill as a bizarre spirit. Therefore, the formation of bizarre spirits often meant disaster! So, the bizarre spirit is the true danger! Everyone took a deep breath. Their hearts became heavy. Before that, whether it was clearing the evil spirits in Nanlie Mountain or near Golden Cloud City, it gave them hope. They all felt that it was actually not that difficult to eliminate these evil spirits. But at this moment, they realized the true danger was not an evil spirit, but an even more terrifying bizarre spirit. Xiao Shi also thought of the ten-mark evil spirit with black tentacles on its back. Presumably, the evil spirit had mutated after being contaminated by the strange aura. Be it its aura or strength, it was indeed much stronger than ordinary evil spirits. Elder, do we still need to go out of the city to clean up? Someone could not help but ask. Elder Qiao shook his head. If they still left the city now, they would undoubtedly be tempting fate. Although the bizarre spirit outside had yet to completely form, the surrounding evil spirits had already begun to mutate under the strange aura. It was no longer so easy to kill ordinary evil spirits. The only thing they could do now was to defend Golden Cloud City and wait for the Feiyuan Palace to take action. Only by destroying many evil spirits and reducing the number of evil spirits could they stop the birth of the bizarre spirit. At the same time, it was not only the Red Tiger Sect that had a bizarre spirit. Bizarre spirits also formed in various parts of the Seven Star Province. This made many factions suffer. What is the Feiyuan Palace doing!? They were all waiting for the Feiyuan Palace to take action. At this moment, even the Senluo Organization, which was an enemy of the Feiyuan Palace, was waiting for the Feiyuan Palace to take action to resolve the crisis. Although they had always been enemies, it concerned the survival of the entire Seven Star Province. Once the Seven Star Province became an evil spirit world, none of them would be able to survive here. At this moment, even if they were enemies, they should unite against a common enemy and resolve the crisis in the Seven Star Province first. Could it be that the Feiyuan Palace wants to use this method to destroy us indiscriminately? Many people from the Senluo Organization could not help but have such a guess after not seeing the Feiyuan Palace take action for a long time. Impossible! Theyre porcelain. Were brick and tile. They wont think of destroying everything with us. The others shook their heads. However, they could not understand. Why hasnt the Feiyuan Palace taken action yet? On the Seven Stars Sects side, as their sect was not too far from the Feiyuan Palaces sect, he sent a few elders. He headed all the way to Feiyuan Palace to seek help. Although their relationship had never been harmonious, in a matter that concerned the survival of the entire Seven Star Province, the sects grudge was no longer the most important. The Seven Stars Sect believed that in such a crisis, the Feiyuan Palace would definitely not do nothing because of their relationship. In the end, as the faction in charge of the Seven Stars Province, the Feiyuan Palace should be more concerned about the survival of the Seven Stars Province than all the factions. A day passed. After the three Blood Martial Realm elders of the Red Tiger Sect went out to investigate, they returned to Golden Cloud City with an extremely heavy expression. Originally, after this period of cleaning, there were no more evil spirits within thirty miles of Golden Cloud City. But now, with the formation of the bizarre spirit, these evil spirits had already spread within ten kilometers of Golden Cloud City in just a day. Moreover, during their investigation, they saw that most of the evil spirits had mutated under the strange aura. Even if they sent people out of the city to clean up now, it would only increase the casualties. Three days at most! These evil spirits will definitely spread to Golden Cloud City! The three elders of the Red Tiger Sect were anxious. They could only wait in Golden Cloud City for three days at most. If the Feiyuan Palace did not take any action within three days, they had to give up Golden Cloud City! The Red Tiger Sects disciples in the city were also anxious. Sect Master Guo Chengdao was even more anxious. He kept inquiring about the Feiyuan Palace. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Forty miles away from Golden Cloud City, if one looked down from the sky, they could clearly see a huge circle here. This circle spread for dozens of kilometers. In the circle, it was pitch-black, like a black land covered in ice. In these three days, black tentacles extended out of the black land one after another. Till now, there were already more than twenty black tentacles extending from this black land. There was an eye on each tentacle. Rumble! Suddenly, the black ground suddenly shook. Under this tremor, an incomparably huge figure gradually appeared under the ground. This figure was 300 to 400 feet tall. It was like a mountain. It was a humanoid giant. It was wearing a fiery red dress and had extremely long black hair. These black hair completely covered its face. If not for its curvaceous figure, it would be difficult to tell if it was the front or the back. There were countless mouths on its long skirt. These mouths were of different sizes. Some were like the mouths of humans, but some were like the mouths of ferocious beasts. Different chewing sounds came from these mouths. Some seemed to be chewing bones, some seemed to be chewing flesh, and some seemed to be chewing living things. There were also some faint screams. Many different chewing sounds gathered together and turned into a hair-raising sound that spread in all directions. Even in Golden Cloud City, which was forty miles away, they could vaguely hear it. Behind it were dozens of black tentacles. These tentacles kept twisting in the air, and the eyes on the tentacles condensed towards the distant Golden Cloud City. On the top of Golden Cloud City, the three Blood Martial Realm Elders looked at the humanoid creature in the distance. Their faces were pale and they were trembling. The bizarre spirit is formed!! Because the bizarre spirit was too big, they could see its huge body even from forty miles away. The other Red Tiger Sects disciples on the city wall also saw this scene. Their eyes were dull and their throats were dry. Even though they had long known how terrifying the bizarre spirit was, only when they saw it with their own eyes did they know what kind of existence this was! It was not only the bizarre spirit in the distance that brought them a strong danger. Now, under Golden Cloud City, there were also many evil spirits surrounding Golden Cloud City. These evil spirits were different from the evil spirits they had encountered before. It was completely black. Tentacles grew out of the backs of many evil spirits. We have to retreat immediately! Elder Qiao did not hesitate at all. He immediately took out a voice transmission. He reported the situation here to the sect master. No matter how important Golden Cloud City was to them, they could not continue to stay here at this moment. They had to retreat immediately! However, Sect Master Guo Cheng did not hear Elder Qiaos voice transmission. He had just received a message. He was completely stunned. The Feiyuan Palace has already evacuated the Seven Star Province!! Chapter 130 - 130 Swallowed! (1) 130 Swallowed! (1) This news came from the Seven Stars Sect! When the Seven Stars Sects elder went to the Feiyuan Palace to seek help, he was shocked to discover the entire Feiyuan Palace was already empty! They had already left the Seven Star Province! How how is this possible!! Guo Chengdao felt as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. He was stunned. His mind went blank. For the past few days, he had been thinking of countless reasons for the Feiyuan Palace not taking action, but he had never thought that they had actually left the Seven Star Province long ago! The Feiyuan Palace is the faction in charge of the Seven Star Province. Although their rule over the Seven Star Province is not complete, they are still the leaders of the Seven Star Province. They they abandoned the Seven Star Province just like that?! Guo Chengdao really could not accept this fact. He had been waiting for the Feiyuan Palace to use the secret weapon to resolve the crisis in the Seven Star Province. After waiting for so long, what awaited him was the result of the Feiyuan Palaces escape. Feiyuan Palace!! Guo Chengdaos eyes instantly turned red, and the anger in his eyes seemed to be about to spew out of his eyes. The veins on his neck bulged. It was only at this moment that he realized. From the beginning, they, together with the Seven Star Province, were abandoned by the Feiyuan Palace. During the evacuation, the Feiyuan Palace did not even inform them. They did not care about their lives at all. This made Guo Chengdao furious. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the safety of Golden Cloud City. Under the circumstances that it was destined that no secret weapon could kill many evil spirits, the formation of the bizarre spirit was already a shoo-in. Guo Chengdaos expression immediately changed. He immediately took out a voice transmission and was about to inform the three elders to quickly evacuate with everyone. He happened to hear Elder Qiaos voice transmission. The bizarre spirit is formed! Guo Chengdaos expression changed drastically. His pupils constricted violently as he transmitted his voice anxiously. Bring the red tiger totem and leave Golden Cloud City!! . The huge bizarre spirit was like a mountain peak, standing forty miles away from Golden Cloud City. Just looking from afar, it made everyone feel an irresistible feeling in their minds. The three Blood Martial Realm elders had solemn expressions. The moment he received the sect masters voice transmission, the three of them immediately made arrangements. Everyone, listen up! Prepare to evacuate! In the past three days, they had already prepared for the worst. As for the evacuation route, they had already made arrangements three days ago. After giving the order, the three of them arrived at three locations in Golden Cloud City. They raised their hands at the same time and pressed it to the ground. Boom! A powerful fluctuation emitted from their bodies at the same time. It formed red patterns that covered the entire Golden Cloud City at an extremely fast speed. It was as if they were unlocking it. In an instant, a dazzling red light shone from Golden Cloud City, dyeing the sky above Golden Cloud City red. The clouds rolled. An incomparably huge red vortex appeared in the city of Golden Cloud City. In the vortex, something seemed to be gradually surging under the lead of the three elders. This is The disciples of the Red Tiger Sect watched this scene in surprise. Even the director of the Night Patrol Division, who guarded Golden Cloud City all year round, was dumbfounded. He did not expect that there was actually something important hidden in Golden Cloud City. Only Sect Master Guo Chengdao and the three Blood Martial Realm Elders knew. Deep underground in Golden Cloud City was what they nurtured the most in their Red Tiger Sect. Red Tiger Totem! It could be said that this was the most important item of their Red Tiger Sect. It was their root! Back then, for some reason, the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect chose to bury the Red Tiger Totem under Golden Cloud City and set up a nurturing array under Golden Cloud City. He had been nurturing the red tiger totem through this array underground. According to Sect Master Guo Chengdao and the three elders understanding of the Red Tiger Totem, they knew the Red Tiger Totem was not only their root. It was also related to a major secret! It was also what their Red Tiger Sect relied on to rise in the future. Back then, when the sects Patriarch buried the Red Tiger Totem, it was already in a weak state. He had to nurture it here for a hundred years. Only then could it recover. As long as the Red Tiger Totem recovered, their Red Tiger Sect would immediately welcome a shocking transformation. Even replacing the Feiyuan Palace was a piece of cake. However, they were still twenty to thirty years away from a hundred years. If he took it out now, all his previous efforts would be in vain. This was also the real reason why Guo Chengdao was unwilling to give up on Golden Cloud City until the last moment. What he cared about was not this city. It was the Red Tiger Totem under Golden Cloud City. Once he gave up on Golden Cloud City, he would definitely not be able to continue nurturing the Red Tiger Totem. All his decades of hard work would be wasted. However, in the current situation, they had no choice but to take out the Red Tiger Totem and bring it away. After all, with the retreat of the Feiyuan Palace, without the destruction of the secret weapon, the Seven Star Province would definitely fall. They had no choice but to retreat from the Seven Star Province, so they naturally had to take the most important Red Tiger Totem away. Rumble! In this huge red vortex, the red tiger totem was slowly rising from the ground. At the same time, the mountain-like bizarre spirit in the distance also began to move. The eyes on the tentacles behind the bizarre spirit stared straight at Golden Cloud City in the distance. This represented its goal. Chapter 131 - 131 Swallowed! (2) 131 Swallowed! (2) Boom! As it moved one step, it appeared hundreds of meters away. It set off a circle of black ripples that spread in all directions. It struck all the evil spirits nearby, causing them to mutate in the midst of the roar. Every step the bizarre spirit took would cause a circle of black ripples. Moreover, every step it took would usually cover hundreds of meters. The speed was extremely shocking. It quickly approached Golden Cloud City. On the top of Golden Cloud City, everyone looked at the bizarre spirit that was constantly approaching in the distance and their scalps went numb. The fear in their hearts exploded crazily! It its here!! Many people cried out involuntarily, their hearts trembling. As it approached, the bizarre spirit in their vision became clearer. They could already see many mouths of various sizes on the bizarre spirits dress. The chewing sounds and screams coming from these mouths were even clearer. This made everyones hair stand on end. The fear in their hearts intensified. They only wanted to escape as soon as possible. The three Blood Martial Realm elders also noticed the bizarre spirits approach. A strong sense of urgency arose in their hearts. However, it would take some time to take out the Red Tiger Totem underground. Before that, they could not leave. They could only increase the speed of taking out the Red Tiger Totem. They tried their best to take out the Red Tiger Totem before the bizarre spirit arrived. However, the bizarre spirits speed far exceeded their expectations. In less than ten breaths, the bizarre spirit had already appeared less than twenty miles away from Golden Cloud City. The Red Tiger Sects disciples on the city wall were completely anxious. Their expressions changed drastically. Many people even wanted to jump down from the city wall and escape. However, in the current situation where the city was filled with evil spirits, even if they jumped down now, they would die. Without three Blood Martial Realm elders to pave the way for them, it was impossible for them to kill their way out. All of them looked at the three Blood Martial Realm elders anxiously. They wanted to urge them. However, they did not dare to rush them. They could only watch as the huge bizarre spirit approached in this torment. In an instant, the bizarre spirit was less than five kilometers away from Golden Cloud City. In everyones eyes, the bizarre spirit was like a moving mountain. Its body was even taller than the entire city wall of Golden Cloud City. It brought an extremely strong sense of oppression. The chewing sound became louder and louder, it kept exploding in everyones ears, causing everyones mental pressure to continuously increase. Their breathing became faster and faster. Those Martial Entry-Level night patrollers had already collapsed to the ground. The inner sect disciples at the Qi Martial realm also felt their limbs go limp. Xiao Shi stared at the approaching bizarre spirit. The pressure was equally huge. He knew that even three Blood Martial Realm elders were far from being a match for this huge bizarre spirit. If this continued, what awaited them might very well be a team kill! Perhaps, I need to take action and give it a try! A sharp glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. He quietly left the crowd. . In less than a moment, this huge bizarre spirit was only five miles away from Golden Cloud City. With the height of Golden Cloud Citys city wall, it only reached the chest of the bizarre spirit. Such a huge bizarre spirit could easily collapse the entire Golden Cloud City even if it collided. On the black tentacles that extended from the bizarre spirits back, they were all dark and had strange eyes that stared at the many Red Tiger Sects disciples on the city wall. The group of Red Tiger Sects disciples felt their minds tremble under the gaze of the tentacles. Warm blood flowed out of their mouths and noses. Their brains were in pain. It was as if countless steel needles were stirring in their heads. At the same time, these tentacles retracted like springs. Then, with a whoosh, they instantly shot forward like long snakes that pounced out from the back of the bizarre spirit. They kept extending in the air and swept towards the many Red Tiger Sects disciples on the city wall at an astonishing speed. An extremely strong sense of death instantly enveloped the minds of every Red Tiger Sects disciple. At this moment, in the red vortex in Golden Cloud City, after the efforts of the three Blood Martial Realm elders, they finally took out the red tiger totem underground. It was a red stone statue of a red tiger that was about ten meters long. It was extraordinary, and it had a beam of holiness. It was extremely exquisite and lifelike. Every single red tiger hair on it could be seen clearly. There was also an indescribable dignity emitted from this stone statue. The moment it appeared from the vortex, a tigers roar echoed in everyones ears. Under this tiger roar, many Martial Entry-Level night patrollers felt their blood and qi boil and surge. From these blood and qi, they actually let out a low tiger roar. The other Qi Martial Realm disciples also released their Qi Force uncontrollably and let out tiger roars. As long as it was someone from the Red Tiger Sect, they all let out a tiger roar at this moment. This scene was as if the entire Red Tiger Tribe had let out a roar in response to the Tiger Kings call. In the howl, the negative effects brought about by the tentacle eyes were directly dispelled. At the same time, the black tentacles that were flying towards the Red Tiger Sects disciples also stopped under the tiger roar. However, it only paused for about a second. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! These tentacles continued to fly forward. However, their target was no longer those Red Tiger Sects disciples, but the Red Tiger Totem floating above the vortex! Oh no! The three Blood Martial Realm elders expressions changed at the same time. They immediately attacked and blocked these tentacles. All the eyes on the tentacles instantly focused on the three Blood Martial Realm elders. Although the effect of these eyes on the three Blood Martial Realm elders was far less serious than when they were targeting those Qi Martial Realm disciples, when all eyes were focused on them, its power also soared. Even the three Blood Martial Realm elders bled from their mouths and noses and felt a sharp pain in their heads. In this state, it was impossible to stop the many black tentacles. They watched helplessly as many black tentacles wrapped around the Red Tiger Totem. If this was the Red Tiger Totem at its peak, these black tentacles would probably be burned to ashes before they could approach. However, the current Red Tiger Totem was still in a weak state. This made the Red Tiger Totem unable to resist. After being wrapped by many black tentacles, the black tentacles shrank back. It immediately brought the Red Tiger Totem back. Damn it!! The three Blood Martial Realm elders eyes widened. The Red Tiger Totem was the most important thing to their Red Tiger Sect. It could not be taken away by the bizarre spirit just like that. Even if it meant death, they also wanted to snatch it back. Terrifying fluctuations immediately came from the three Blood Martial Realm elders. They spared no expense and endured the pain in their heads to erupt with terrifying power. Even if this made their mouths and noses bleed even more, even if the injuries on their bodies continued to worsen, they would not hesitate. These black tentacles seemed to have sensed the powerful fluctuations coming from the three Blood Martial Realm elders and left the Red Tiger Totem one after another, leaving only one tentacle wrapped around the Red Tiger Totem and continuing to retreat. The other black tentacles all whistled and bombarded the three Blood Martial Realm elders. The three Blood Martial Realm elders roared. As they attacked, these black tentacles were directly blasted apart by them. Booming sounds kept erupting. They were like unstoppable gods of war. This caused many black tentacles to explode on the spot after coming into contact with their attacks. However, there were too many black tentacles. Even if they blew up these black tentacles, it was too late to stop the black tentacle that was rolling back with the red tiger totem. In an instant, the black tentacle brought the red tiger totem back to the huge bizarre spirit. From the bizarre spirits long dress, an incomparably huge and dense mouth suddenly split open. The black tentacle loosened the red tiger totem that was wrapped around it. The entire Red Tiger Totem immediately fell. This ghastly huge mouth swallowed it in one gulp! Its over! The three Blood Martial Realm elders faces instantly turned ashen. Chapter 132 - 132 Parasitism! (1) 132 Parasitism! (1) Crack! Crack! Amidst the reverberating chewing sounds, there was suddenly the sound of a stone being crushed. Among the many chewing sounds, the sound was the loudest. It echoed in everyones ears. They didnt need to think to know. This was the sound of the entire red tiger stone statue being bitten to pieces. The three Blood Martial Realm Elders faces were pale. Their eyes were filled with despair. They had never expected the Red Tiger Totem would actually be snatched by the bizarre spirit. It was even swallowed and crushed by the bizarre spirit. In an instant, be it the Martial Entry-Level night patrollers, the inner sect disciples of the Qi Martial Realm, or the three Blood Martial Realm elders, their bodies instantly showed signs of weakness. The blood and qi of the Martial Entry-Level night patroller became unstable. The inner sect disciples of the Qi Martial Realm had extremely strong Qi Force fluctuations. The auras of the three Blood Martial Realm elders quickly weakened. They all showed signs of their cultivation levels regressing. The reason for this was all because they had all cultivated the Red Tiger Technique. And the Red Tiger Technique came from the Red Tiger Totem. Once something happened to the Red Tiger Totem, everyone who cultivated the Red Tiger Technique would be affected. At this moment, not only were the people in Gold Cloud City affected, even the sect master and other disciples of the sect had unstable cultivation. What happened?! Guo Chengdaos expression changed drastically. He instantly realized that there was a problem with the Red Tiger Totem. Its over! Its all over! The three Blood Martial Realm elders expressions were gloomy. They were in complete despair. Originally, with their strength, their chances of winning against the bizarre spirit were not high. Now, the Red Tiger Totem had even been swallowed by the bizarre spirit. Their entire cultivation would begin to fall. This made them feel even more bitter. This time, they were completely finished! The rest of the Red Tiger Sects disciples and Night Patrol Masters felt an unprecedented danger in their shock. After the three strongest Blood Martial Realm elders among them were helpless, there was nothing they could do. What awaited them was only death! In front of this terrifying and powerful bizarre spirit, they could not see any hope. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The tentacles that had been blasted apart retracted. Then, it grew back at a visible speed. This was one of the characteristics of bizarre spirits. It was difficult to destroy! Under everyones despair, Xiao Shi, who had entered the lunar state, was hiding not far from the bizarre spirit. Be it the many evil spirits around him or the huge bizarre spirit, they did not sense his existence. However, Xiao Shi, who was in the lunar state, also showed signs of his cultivation declining. This made him frown. The sense of danger in his heart became even stronger. He knew that at this point, he could no longer count on the three Blood Martial Realm elders. If he wanted to resolve this crisis, he could only rely on himself! Then the only hope Xiao Shi lowered his head. He looked at the bracelet on his wrist. A ruthless glint flashed across his eyes. Im going all out!! Xiao Shi did not hesitate at all. He decisively released the Battle Soul in the bracelet. Buzz! As the bracelet vibrated, the bright gem on the bracelet dimmed. Then, a huge figure covered in blood-colored armor and a helmet with a cross mark on it suddenly flew out of Xiao Shis bracelet. There was also a tall warhorse under it. The entire warhorse was covered in blood-colored armor. As soon as it appeared, a torrential battle intent instantly erupted from the blood-armored knight, causing the world to change color. It was the Battle Soul in the bracelet!! This was also the first time Xiao Shi had seen a Battle Soul. The Battle Soul seemed to be able to affect the surrounding peoples fighting spirit. As soon as he appeared, Xiao Shi felt as if the battle intent in his heart had been ignited, and an extremely urgent desire to fight arose. He could not wait to fight! Fortunately, the Martial Emperor mask on his face helped him suppress this desire. Otherwise, he would immediately be unable to help but attack the surrounding evil spirits. This also shocked Xiao Shi. He looked nervously at the Battle Soul that was released. This was the only way he had thought of so far to deal with the bizarre spirit. After more than half a month of killing evil spirits, the black aura he absorbed from these evil spirits had already made the Battle Soul much stronger than when he left the Seven Star Holy Land. Although he had yet to reach the realm above the Blood Martial Realm, Xiao Shi could sense that the strength of the Battle Soul had almost reached its peak in the Blood Martial Realm. After all, the second gem on the bracelet was about to be lit up. Xiao Shi did not know if he could deal with the bizarre spirit with the strength of the Battle Soul. After all, he did not know the strength of the bizarre spirit. But all he knew was that under such circumstances, he could only gamble everything! As the blood-armored knight appeared, everyones eyes immediately focused on the Battle Soul that had suddenly appeared. Although Xiao Shi was hidden in the lunar state and they could not see him, the Battle Soul released by Xiao Shi was not affected by the lunar. This allowed all of them to clearly see the existence of the Battle Soul. This is Everyone looked at the blood-armored knight curiously and doubtfully. It could be seen that this blood-armored knight was a soul! From the state of the entire blood-armored knight, he seemed to be enemies with these evil spirits and bizarre spirits. Chapter 133 - 133 Parasitism! (2) 133 Parasitism! (2) This immediately lit up the eyes of many people, and a trace of hope ignited in their hearts. Except, most people did not think highly of this blood-armored knight. Although the aura fluctuation emitted by this blood-armored knight was very extraordinary, the difference between the two sides was huge in terms of size. The blood-armored knight and the warhorse under its feet were more than ten meters tall. This height was already considered a colossus to ordinary people, but in front of a bizarre spirit that was 300 to 400 feet tall, it seemed extremely small. Under everyones gazes, Xiao Shi then gave the Battle Soul the order to attack the bizarre spirit. The Battle Soul raised its head slightly. Although the blood-colored helmet was dark and had no face or facial features, it directly locked onto the huge bizarre spirit in front of it. The Battle Soul raised its hand. Streams of black gas kept whistling out of the Battle Souls hand and gathered on his raised palm. This black aura was the black aura that Xiao Shi had absorbed after killing the evil spirit. Numerous black auras gathered in the hands of the Battle Soul and directly transformed into a huge pitch-black spear. Moreover, there was still a lot of black aura surrounding the spear and flowing in all directions. Some of the black aura even spread to the Battle Soul, causing the blood-colored armor on the Battle Soul to turn dark red. Moreover, some black spikes appeared on the armor. His entire aura was completely different from before. It was like some kind of mutation!! The Battle Soul held the spear in one hand and aimed the tip of the spear at the bizarre spirit not far away. Swoosh! The warhorse moved its four hooves and turned into a dark red stream of light. Black aura flowed on its body and floated behind it like smoke. In an instant, it charged at the bizarre spirit in front of it at an astonishing speed. At this moment, the bizarre spirit also noticed the Battle Soul that suddenly appeared. The eyes of the tentacles that had regrown all stared at the Battle Soul that was attacking. However, the Battle Soul was not affected at all. His speed did not slow down at all. This immediately made the eyes on the tentacles turn solemn. The mouths all over the long dress opened, revealing sharp teeth. At the same time, a huge suction force came from these mouths. It wanted to devour the Battle Soul. This made the Battle Soul, which was already rushing over at an astonishing speed, become even faster under the suction force. However, the moment it arrived in front of the bizarre spirit, a mouth that was almost twenty meters long suddenly stretched out from the bizarre spirits long dress and swallowed the entire battle soul in one bite. However, after swallowing the battle soul, the bizarre spirits body trembled. The eyes of the tentacles widened, revealing a shocked expression. The many mouths on its long dress also let out a miserable scream that it had never let out before. It was as if it had swallowed something that made it extremely uncomfortable. The twenty-meter-long mouth opened, wanting to spit it out, but it was useless. Boom!! The bizarre spirits body trembled violently. Even the people outside could clearly hear the loud bang coming from its body. At the same time, they were shocked to see a crack actually spread out on the bizarre spirits huge body. At this moment, the bizarre spirit was completely flustered. The tentacles on its back twitched crazily. All the eyes on the tentacles revealed fear, as if it had encountered the greatest nemesis of its life. The scream in its mouth was even more terrifying. The cracks on its body kept increasing, and from these cracks, many black auras emerged. Xiao Shi watched this scene nervously. His eyes gradually lit up. From the bizarre spirits reaction, the Battle Soul was obviously effective! Moreover, it was quite useful. Previously, he was most worried that the battle soul would be ineffective against the bizarre spirit. It was just like how he had attacked an early-stage Qi Martial Realm martial artist using a wandering soul. It would not be of any use. The bizarre spirits reaction was intense. It seemed that the Battle Soul had a certain restraining effect on it. Puff! At this moment, a hole suddenly appeared on the bizarre spirits body, as if it had been pierced by a spear. This caused the entire bizarre spirit to let out even more miserable cries. It tried to suppress the Battle Soul in its body through its own strength, but it was completely useless. No matter what it did, it could not affect the Battle Soul in its body. Puff! Puff! Holes kept appearing on its body. In an instant, the bizarre spirits body was filled with holes of various sizes. Its aura quickly weakened. The screams became softer and softer. The tentacles behind it hung weakly on the ground, on the verge of death. The eyes on the tentacles emitted a deathly aura. On the city wall, everyone looked at this scene in a daze. There was silence. None of them had expected this. This blood-armored knight was much smaller than the bizarre spirit, and its aura was far inferior to the bizarre spirit. It actually severely injured the bizarre spirit to this extent! When they saw the blood-armored knight being swallowed by the bizarre spirit, they originally felt that there was no chance. In the end, the Blood Armored Knights strength far exceeded their imagination. The three Blood Martial Realm elders breathing quickened and their eyes were filled with shock. They knew very well the strength of bizarre spirits. They were difficult to kill. Just like its tentacles, after being blown up, they quickly grew back. It was the same for its physical body. Even if they used all their power and severely injured it, its injuries would heal in a short period of time. It was hard to kill! But now, the bizarre spirit could not recover from the injuries caused by the blood-armored knight. This shocked them. Could it be that the nemesis of bizarre spirits is souls?! The three Blood Martial Realm elders had a guess at the same time. At the very least, it was extremely difficult for martial artists like them to kill the bizarre spirit. It was far from as easy as a soul. Puff! When a hole was also dug in the bizarre spirits head, it no longer had any aura and died. Its incomparably huge body quickly turned into ashes. It dissipated in the world. It worked! While Xiao Shi was excited, he heaved a sigh of relief. If he failed, everyone here would probably die. Xiao Shi had a deeper understanding of the power of the Battle Soul. However, after releasing the Battle Soul once, it had to accumulate again. If he wanted to accumulate the Battle Soul to this extent again, he had to go through a large number of killings. With this bizarre spirits powerful strength, I wonder what kind of item will drop this time? Xiao Shis heart pounded. An incomparably strong anticipation rose in his heart. He immediately prepared to approach and pick up the item dropped by the bizarre spirit after its death. As the bizarre spirit died, there was a red light left where it died, although its huge body had already dissipated in the world. As Xiao Shi approached, this scarlet light seemed to have sensed Xiao Shis existence. Even if Xiao Shi was in the lunar state, he could not avoid the perception of this scarlet light. Swoosh! The scarlet light flashed in the air. It appeared in front of Xiao Shi and fused into his body before he could react. Boom!! Xiao Shis entire body instantly trembled violently. A fiery feeling spread throughout his body. On his back, a pattern slowly appeared. Like a tattoo, it appeared on his back for eternity. This pattern was exactly the same as the red tiger stone statue that the bizarre spirit had swallowed previously. The difference was that it had turned from a stone statue into a pattern. Xiao Shi felt the blood and Qi Force in his body boil under the fusion of this red light. This pattern, to be precise, a totem appeared on his back when his cultivation was unstable. The moment this totem appeared on his back, his cultivation completely stabilized and no longer showed any signs of falling. Xiao Shi was not the only one. Everyone in Gold Cloud City and everyone in the Red Tiger Sect had their cultivation levels stabilized at this moment and did not fall. The Red Tiger Totem parasitized me!? Chapter 134 - 134 Abandonment (1) 134 Abandonment (1) Xiao Shi was shocked. He did not expect the Red Tiger Totem swallowed by the bizarre spirit to parasitize him. In fact, with the strength of the Red Tiger Totem, even if the entire stone statue was bitten to pieces by the bizarre spirit, it would not dissipate just like that. Or rather, it would not dissipate in a short period of time. This was also the reason why although everyones cultivation showed signs of falling, they did not fall. Even if the bizarre spirit swallowed the Red Tiger Totem, it would take a certain amount of time to gradually digest it. However, as soon as the bizarre spirit bit the stone statue, it was killed by the Battle Soul and did not have enough time to digest it. But without the stone statue, the Red Tiger Totem only had its origin left and did not have a carrier. It needed a new carrier! Coincidentally, Xiao Shis approach made it choose Xiao Shi as its target. After all, Xiao Shi already had the aura of a Red Tiger on him. He was the most suitable candidate. As a result, it parasitized Xiao Shi. Originally, Xiao Shi did not know much about the Red Tiger Totem. However, the moment it parasitized his body, many information related to the Red Tiger Totem appeared in his mind. He realized that the Red Tiger Totem was the most important thing to their Red Tiger Sect. Everything about the Red Tiger Sect was built on the Red Tiger Totem. If he had not released his Battle Soul and killed the bizarre spirit, once the bizarre spirit digested the Red Tiger Totem, the cultivation of everyone who had cultivated the Red Tiger Technique would have fallen to the mortal world. Now that it had parasitized Xiao Shi, the entire Red Tiger Totem had temporarily stabilized. As long as Xiao Shi did not die, there was no need to worry about his cultivation falling. In other words, Ive almost become the Red Tiger Sects totem? Xiao Shi did not expect such a change to happen. Not only that, he also learned that the Red Tiger Totem from before was already in a certain weak state. This time, after being swallowed and crushed by the bizarre spirit, its condition was even worse. Although it was parasitizing him and would not die in a short period of time, he needed to think of a way to nurture it. Otherwise, the Red Tiger Totem would become weaker and weaker. As time passed, it would completely disappear from his body. At that time, the cultivation of everyone in the Red Tiger Sect would fall to the mortal realm. However, Xiao Shi did not have any good nurturing methods at the moment. He could only use the Lunar Qi Force in his body to nourish it first. This kind of nurturing could only make the Red Tiger Totem not weaken with the passage of time. It could maintain its current level, but it could not recover. If he wanted it to recover, he needed a more effective nurturing method. For example, those powerful nurturing array formations. Or perhaps Xiao Shi had an even stronger cultivation. At the current stage, he could only use the Lunar Qi Force to nurture it. This kind of nurturing would not cause any depletion of Qi Force. There wouldnt be any impact. Looks like the Red Tiger Sect was not as simple as it looks! Through the Red Tiger Totem, Xiao Shi also realized that there were still some important secrets hidden behind the Red Tiger Sect. Totems like this were definitely not something ordinary sects could possess. At the same time, he could guess the main reason why the Red Tiger Sect had been in the Seven Star Province. It was probably to hide their strength and bide their time. Through this, they would constantly nurture the Red Tiger Totem and wait for it to rise! Although Xiao Shi did not know what kind of power the Red Tiger Totem would have after completely recovering, it would definitely be much stronger than now. However, it was not easy to nurture the Red Tiger Totem to completely recover. Fortunately, after the Red Tiger Totem parasitized Xiao Shi, as long as he did not die, his cultivation level would basically not decrease. Other than that, after being parasitized by the Red Tiger Totem, Xiao Shi could also obtain more power from the Red Tiger Totem. He now had a shocking authority. That was to be able to use the power of everyone who cultivated the Red Tiger Technique. He could condense all this power into his body. In other words, as long as he wanted to, he could casually extract the power of any member of the Red Tiger Sect onto himself. Not only could he extract the Qi Force of those Qi Martial Realm disciples, but he could also extract the power of three Blood Martial Realm elders. He could even extract the current sect master, Guo Chengdao. In front of the Red Tiger Totem, regardless of whether they were willing or not, as long as Xiao Shi wanted it, their strength would definitely be extracted. This made Xiao Shi realize something. With the Red Tiger Totem, he would become the highest existence in the Red Tiger Sect. If he wanted to be the sect master, he only needed to say the word and Guo Chengdao would obediently give up his position. Even if Guo Chengdaos strength and cultivation were far above his, he could only lower his head in front of him. This was still because the Red Tiger Totem was weak now and could only obtain strength through authority. He could not obtain any improvement from the Red Tiger Totem itself for the time being. However, as the Red Tiger Totem recovered to a certain extent, it would definitely bring about more improvements. At the same time, Xiao Shi could feel it. There were still some secrets on the Red Tiger Totem. However, these secrets might only be known after the Red Tiger Totem recovered. All in all, there were still many things worth studying about the Red Tiger Totem. However, he needed to return to Golden Cloud City as soon as possible. There was not much Lunar Qi Force left in his body. He was about to be unable to maintain the lunar state. Chapter 135 - 135 Abandonment (2) 135 Abandonment (2) Xiao Shi immediately reached out and grabbed the ground as fast as lightning. After picking up the items on the ground, he returned to Golden Cloud City. In an empty corner, he quietly walked out of the moon. Now, everyones focus was outside the city. No one noticed the abnormality here. With the bizarre spirits death, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Many people fell to the ground and panted heavily. They all felt like they had survived a calamity. The three Blood Martial Realm elders also wiped the sweat off their faces. Previously, they were also extremely nervous. Now that they were slightly relieved, intense doubts arose in their hearts. They didnt know what had happened to the Blood Armored Knight that had suddenly appeared. With the death of the bizarre spirit, their cultivation levels had actually stabilized without any signs of falling. This was even stranger. According to the three Blood Martial Realm elders understanding of the Red Tiger Totem, without the Red Tiger Totem, it was as if they had no origin. No matter what cultivation it was, it would definitely drop. However, their cultivation levels were stable now without any signs of falling. This did not match their understanding. Could it be related to the red light from before? They all had their guesses. When the bizarre spirit died, they had all seen a red light flash from the corpse of the bizarre spirit before disappearing into the void. That scarlet light seemed to be the Red Tiger Totem. However, they could not understand why this red light would enter the void. They thought hard for a long time but could not figure out the reason. The three Blood Martial Realm elders shook their heads. They were not in a hurry to think about this problem. Currently, they need to organize everyone and leave Golden Cloud City as soon as possible. Although the bizarre spirit was dead, the crisis in Golden Cloud City was not resolved just like that. After all, there were still many evil spirits under Golden Cloud City. These evil spirits were all contaminated with strange auras and had mutated. They were powerful and were no longer something they could clean up casually. Moreover, as the number of evil spirits continued to increase, it was very likely that bizarre spirits would be born outside again. No matter what, they could no longer stay in Golden Cloud City. They needed to return to the sect as soon as possible and migrate. Soon, the three Blood Martial Realm elders gathered everyone. They were prepared to evacuate according to the plan they had previously arranged. Elder, the others in the city The director of the Night Patrol Division wanted to say something but hesitated. In the plan drawn up by the three elders, they would only lead the night patrollers away, not including the ordinary people in the city. After all, there were many ordinary people in Golden Cloud City. Even if the three elders wanted to take these people away, they were helpless. In response, the three elders shook their heads. Our abilities are limited, so we cant take care of so many things. Moreover, the way back is not peaceful. Its impossible for us to bring so many people back to the sect. The director of the Night Patrol Division sighed. He also knew that it was impossible to take away the ordinary people in Golden Cloud City. After all, there were still many evil spirits on the way back to the Red Tiger Sect. It was already very difficult for them to kill their way back to the Red Tiger Sect under the encirclement of so many evil spirits. It was impossible for them to take care of the ordinary people in Golden Cloud City. That way, no one could leave. At this moment, they could only abandon these ordinary people. This was a chaotic world after all. No matter how unwilling they were, there were many times when they had to give up. The director of the Night Patrol Division naturally understood this logic. However, he had guarded Golden Cloud City for many years and had always shouldered the heavy responsibility of protecting it. Now that he had to give up on these ordinary people who had always been protected, he did not feel good. However, this was a chaotic world after all! Lets go. The three Red Tiger Sects elders took out another Tiger Talisman. This was also their last Tiger Talisman. After activating the Tiger Talisman, it immediately transformed into an incomparably huge red tiger that enveloped many inner sect disciples and night patrollers. It brought more people this time. Moreover, many night patrollers with the strength of the Martial Entry-Level could not provide energy support to the Red Tiger. This made it even more difficult for the entire Red Tiger to return than when it came. Under such circumstances, it was even more impossible for them to bring the ordinary people in Golden Cloud City. Xiao Shi also turned around and looked at Golden Cloud City. He knew if they left like this, what awaited Golden Cloud City would definitely be destruction. None of the ordinary people here could survive. Xiao Shi did not feel good about this either. Back then, he had also worked as a night patroller in Golden Cloud City for three years and had a certain amount of feelings for this place. He had interacted with many ordinary people here. But now, he was helpless. Chaotic times Xiao Shi muttered in his heart. He clenched his fists. He was still too weak. In such a chaotic world, there were many times when he was still powerless. If he was strong enough, perhaps he did not even need to leave Golden Cloud City. He could clean up these evil spirits and bizarre spirits. This also made Xiao Shi have more desire to become stronger. At this moment, it was not only Xiao Shi who felt uncomfortable about abandoning Golden Cloud City. Most people had such emotions. After all, they had all been night patrollers and had a certain amount of feelings for Golden Cloud City. Remember, the ones who really abandoned Golden Cloud City and these ordinary people are the evil cults! Its the Feiyuan Palace! Elder Qiao looked at everyone and said in a low voice. To us, the most important thing now is to survive. Only by surviving will we have a chance to find the evil cult in the future and settle this score with the Feiyuan Palace. Everyone nodded in agreement. There was a hint of hatred in their eyes. They knew that it was the evil cult that caused all of this! As for the Feiyuan Palace, as the faction in charge of the Seven Star Province, they did not take action to resolve the problem from the beginning to the end. This inaction was also hateful! After seeing that their morale had recovered, only then did Elder Qiao nod. Lets go! Immediately, the huge red tiger rushed out from Golden Cloud City. It sped towards the sect at an astonishing speed. The evil spirits outside Golden Cloud City were all contaminated with strange auras and had mutated. These evil spirits were much stronger than the previous evil spirits. Moreover, with the appearance of the bizarre spirit, many evil spirits crawled out of the ground again. As a result, the number of evil spirits they had cleared previously was replenished. Boom! The huge red tiger ran all the way. They collided with the evil spirits blocking them. Although they were sent flying as usual, many evil spirits immediately got up from the ground after being sent flying and continued to rush over to stop the red tiger. In that case, the Red Tigers speed was greatly affected. Moreover, because it had brought a lot of people this time, the red tigers consumption was also greater than when it came. This also made the three Blood Martial Realm elders anxious. They realized that it might be very difficult to return to the sect unscathed this time. Perhaps on the way, the Red Tiger would disintegrate because its energy was exhausted. At that time, many of them would definitely die. Xiao Shi, who was in the Red Tigers body, also sensed the energy consumption of the Red Tiger at this moment. It was very intense. The Lunar Qi Force in his body had been completely depleted. He could not provide the red tiger with Lunar Qi Force like when he came. Still, Xiao Shi thought of the Red Tiger Totem he currently possessed. This Tiger Token was actually derived from the Red Tiger Totem. Perhaps he could use the Red Tiger Totem to strengthen this Red Tiger. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately tried to strengthen the Red Tiger through the Red Tiger Totem on his back. Whoosh! As Xiao Shi thought, the Red Tigers body immediately expanded. It instantly doubled in size from its original foundation. At the same time, the red tigers speed and impact had also increased greatly. After colliding with these evil spirits, even the adult evil spirits were sent flying far away by the red tigers collision. Moreover, it could not get up immediately in a short period of time. This made the Red Tigers advance much smoother. Chapter 136 - 136 Sorrow (1) 136 Sorrow (1) The three Blood Martial Realm elders sensed the changes in the red tiger. Although they were surprised, they were extremely happy with the Red Tigers change. They immediately controlled the Red Tiger to rush back at full speed. The red tiger ran down. The evil spirits in all directions were sent flying. There was no way to stop the red tigers advance. Although the red tigers speed and impact had increased, it was still exhausted. Whether they could successfully return to the Red Tiger Sect was still hard to say. As they continued forward, everyone could clearly sense the shocking number of these evil spirits. There were so many evil spirits. There was no way to kill them all! Originally, in the past half a month, they had already cleaned up a lot, but now, more and more evil spirits appeared. This also made them deeply realize that they really could not stay in the Seven Star Province any longer. Next, they had to think of a way to migrate away as much as possible. Otherwise, staying here would definitely lead to death. After a while, they were not far from Nanlie Mountain, where the sect was located. Many inner sect disciples had already exhausted their Qi Force. The red tigers body became dim and indistinct. It looked like it would dissipate at any moment. It cant hold on much longer! Anxiety appeared in the eyes of the three Blood Martial Realm elders. In fact, it was already very good that it could last until now. If not for the improvement brought about by Xiao Shis Red Tiger Totem, the Red Tiger could only travel a third of the way before dissipating. At that time, there would definitely be huge casualties among them. Although the Red Tiger was about to dissipate, it was not far from Nanlie Mountain. Most importantly, the evil spirits here were no longer mutated under the influence of the strange aura. In terms of strength, they were far from that powerful. If they wanted to kill their way back to the sect from here, they believed that the casualties would not be too great, although there would still be some casualties. However, just as the red tiger that enveloped everyone was about to dissipate, many figures suddenly rushed over from afar. The leader was Sect Master Guo Chengdao! After knowing everyones current situation, he specially led the few disciples in the sect to rush over to support. After seeing the sect master, the three Blood Martial Realm elders heaved a sigh of relief. With the sect masters support, their casualties would definitely be smaller. Therefore, after they killed their way back to the sect, they had only lost more than ten Martial Entry-Level Night Patrollers. This had basically minimized the losses. However, when everyone thought of the Golden Cloud City that they had abandoned this time and the many ordinary people in Golden Cloud City, they could not be happy no matter what. Their hearts were very heavy. After returning, the three Blood Martial Realm elders told Sect Master Guo Chengdao about their encounter. What puzzled them the most was the strange situation where the blood-armored knight and the red tiger totem disappeared, but their cultivation levels stabilized. Guo Chengdao frowned. Previously, when the Red Tiger Totem was swallowed by the bizarre spirit, his cultivation showed signs of falling, but it quickly stabilized. Unexpectedly, such a complicated situation had actually appeared. The Red Tiger Totem was extremely important to their Red Tiger Sect. It concerned everyones cultivation and could not be lost. However, the whereabouts of the Red Tiger Totem was unknown. It was unknown if it still existed. This gave them a headache. The Red Tiger Totem should still exist. Guo Chengdao pondered for a moment and made a judgment. If Im not wrong, there might be an expert hidden in our Red Tiger Sect. Whether its the blood-armored knight from before or the improvement Red Tiger obtained during your journey, its all because of this person. It can be said that this crisis was resolved by this mysterious expert! If not for this expert, you wouldnt have been able to return alive. And now, its very likely that the Red Tiger Totem is in this persons hands. Guo Chengdao came to this conclusion after combining everyones experiences. The three Blood Martial Realm elders were deep in thought. They didnt have time to think about it before. Now that they had calmed down and thought about it carefully, they felt that it was very likely. However, this expert clearly possesses powerful strength. Why would he still conceal himself? They were puzzled by this. In this chaotic world, everyone has their own way of survival. Some people like to show their talent and strength and enjoy the most resources and best treatment. Some people pay attention to hiding their strength and biding their time. Even if they have shocking strength, they wont expose themselves in front of others. This mysterious expert clearly belongs to the latter. Guo Chengdao sighed. Different survival methods were not necessarily correct or wrong. This was how everyone survived in this chaotic world. As long as it was suitable for him, it was right. The three Blood Martial Realm elders nodded. If the Red Tiger Totem is really in the hands of this mysterious expert, then do we need to find him? In their opinion, the Red Tiger Totem was related to the fate of their entire Red Tiger Sect. No matter what, they had to know who this mysterious expert was before they could feel at ease. However, Guo Chengdao shook his head. Since this mysterious expert is unwilling to appear, we should follow his wishes. In the end, he saved us this time. Besides, from this mysterious experts actions this time, hes obviously on our side. He might even be a disciple of our Red Tiger Sect. Its just that he hid it very well. Chapter 137 - 137 Sorrow (2) 137 Sorrow (2) Even if the Red Tiger Totem is in his hands, it might not be a bad thing. We only need to know that theres a mysterious expert in our Red Tiger Sect. When our Red Tiger Sect is in danger, this mysterious expert will definitely not sit back and do nothing. We dont have to disturb him on usual days, nor do we have to spread the existence of the other party. Its fine as long as we know. If this mysterious expert has any needs, I believe he will take the initiative to look for us. The three Blood Martial Realm elders looked at each other. They felt that the Sect Masters attitude towards this mysterious expert was as if he treated him as the sects Patriarch. However, when they thought of this mysterious experts attack this time, they felt that he indeed had the qualifications to become their Red Tiger Sects Patriarch. After all, even the sect master was powerless to resolve such a huge bizarre spirit However, the other party directly killed the bizarre spirit. After realizing that there was such a mysterious existence in the sect, they continued to discuss the migration. Now, it was clearly an extremely difficult thing to migrate the entire Red Tiger Sect out of the Seven Star Province. After all, it was already extremely difficult for them to return to the sect from Golden Cloud City. One could imagine the difficulty of moving the entire sect out of the Seven Star Province. If we want to migrate the sect out of the Seven Star Province, we have to join forces with the Seven Star Sect. I believe theyre also troubled about the migration now. Guo Chengdao had long had an idea about the migration. But he also knew the location of the Red Tiger Sect was quite far from the location of the Seven Stars Sect. It would not be easy to gather with each other. Apart from the Seven Stars Sect, perhaps we have to contact the other factions. Elder Qiao pondered. The current situation in the Seven Star Province endangered all the factions. At this moment, all the factions definitely wanted to leave. If all these factions joined forces, there might be hope. By the way, how did Feiyuan Palace migrate? Where did they migrate to? A Blood Martial Realm elder suddenly asked. Now, Guo Chengdao had also told them about the Feiyuan Palace leaving the Seven Star Province. The Feiyuan Palace has the support of the Cangyan Army. If we want to migrate, we naturally have to Hmm? The other two elders and Guo Chengdao were stunned at the same time. They suddenly thought of a key problem. The Seven Star Province was one of the thirteen states that belonged to the Cangyan Territory. Although it was the most barren and weakest periphery of the thirteen states, it still belonged to the Cangyan Territory. Usually, the factions in charge of every state in the Cangyan Territory needed to obtain the recognition of the Cangyan Army to become the lord of a state. The Feiyuan Palace did not care about the life and death of the Seven Star Province and ran away just like that. Without the recognition of the Cangyan Army, how would they dare to do this! This was a little terrifying. There are two possibilities. Guo Chengdaos expression was unprecedentedly solemn. The first is that they received instructions from the Cangyan Army, so they retreated from the Seven Star Province. The other is that they betrayed the Cangyan Territory and joined other territories. Guo Chengdao knew very well. Cangyan Territory and the surrounding Xingluo Territory had always been fighting openly and secretly. The Feiyuan Palace might have sided with the enemy, the Xingluo Territory. If they have joined Xingluo Territory, then its very easy to explain. The Xingluo Territory and the Cangyan Territory have always been enemies. To be able to make the Cangyan Territory lose a state is what the Xingluo Territory wants to see the most. Elder Qiao said. He realized that the chaos in the Seven Star Province this time might involve the battle between the two territories. No this isnt right. However, Guo Chengdao shook his head with an ugly expression. If the Feiyuan Palace betrayed the Cangyan Territory and joined the Xingluo Territory, its impossible for the Cangyan Army to not make any moves at all. Although the Seven Star Province is only a small continent in the Cangyan Territory, its still the territory of the Cangyan Territory. How can the Cangyan Army let the Seven Star Province fall? I dont believe that with the intelligence of the Cangyan Army, they wouldnt know what the current situation in the Seven Star Province is. But until now, the Cangyan Army hasnt appeared. What does this mean?! The three elders expressions changed at the same time. It was indeed as Guo Chengdao had said. If the chaos in the Seven Star Province was caused by the Xingluo Territory colluding with the Feiyuan Palace and the evil cult, it was impossible for the Cangyan Army to not have any movement. They would definitely come to eliminate these evil spirits the moment they appeared. But in this matter, they did not see the Cangyan Army appear from the beginning to the end. Sect Master, you mean One of the elders voices trembled. The Feiyuan Palace must have received instructions from the Cangyan Army to retreat from the Seven Star Province. Guo Chengdao said sadly. The Cangyan Army is clearly giving up on the Seven Star Province! Even though they had already guessed it, the three elders expressions still changed drastically. If all of this was done by the Xingluo Territory in collusion with the Feiyuan Palace and the evil cult, they could still wait for the Cangyan Army to save them. But if all of this happened because the Cangyan Army wanted to give up on the Seven Star Province, then that would be a hopeless situation for them! But But why did the Cangyan Army give up on the Seven Star Province!? It doesnt make sense! No matter how small the Seven Star Province is, its still their territory. How can they give up a territory for nothing? An elder said excitedly. He really did not want to believe that the Cangyan Army would give up on the Seven Star Province so easily. Ive already discussed this with the Seven Stars Sect before. The Seven Stars Sect had once obtained the recognition of the Cangyan Army and was in charge of the Seven Stars Province. They have a way to understand the exact situation. I believe there will be an answer soon. Guo Chengdao said in a deep voice. Everyone was a little depressed. They felt very uneasy. Although this was only their guess, the fact that the Cangyan Army had not appeared so far explained the problem. Soon, Guo Chengdao received the news from the Seven Stars Sect. Although the current Seven Star Province was already occupied by many evil spirits, they could still communicate with each other through some special birds. When Guo Chengdao saw the news sent by the Seven Stars Sect, his entire face instantly turned pale. His body was trembling. It was as if he had aged more than ten years in an instant. His face was filled with exhaustion and sorrow. When the three Blood Martial Realm elders saw the Sect Masters expression, their hearts skipped a beat. Although they were already mentally prepared, they still trembled nervously. Guo Chengdao closed his eyes sadly. The chaos in the Seven Star Province this time was indeed a game between the two territories. However, the difference was that the one who caused the Seven Star Province to fall was not the Xingluo Territory, but the Cangyan Army! In the previous bet with the Xingluo Territory in Cangyan Territory, they had lost to the Xingluo Territory. Hence, they had no choice but to divide one of the thirteen states into the Xingluo Territory. They chose the poorest and weakest Seven Star Province. But even so, they were also unwilling to give up an intact Seven Star Province. They might as well give the Xingluo Territory a state that had already been occupied by evil spirits. Therefore, before the handover of the state, the Cangyan Army had specially reached an agreement with the evil cult to let the evil cult come to the Seven Star Province and create a world of evil spirits. In that case, even if they wanted to give a state to the Xingluo Territory, they would not give them a complete state. Ill give you a state filled with endless evil spirits. I just want to disgust you. This was a game between the two territories. Usually, in this kind of game, even if one party had the advantage, the other party would constantly reduce this advantage. In this game, the tiny Red Tiger Sect could not even be considered a chess piece. They could be abandoned nonchalantly. The Cangyan Army only informed the Feiyuan Palace and gave them a chance to retreat. In the eyes of the Cangyan Army, only the Feiyuan Palace was of some value to them in the entire Seven Star Province. It was worth giving them a chance to evacuate. The other factions? They did not even have the right to inform them. They left them to fend for themselves. Chapter 138 - 138 Difficult Choice (1) 138 Difficult Choice (1) Sad emotions filled Guo Chengdao and the three elders hearts. There was even a strand of depression that accumulated in their hearts, causing their breathing to be obstructed, and they felt grief and indignation. They had never expected this. It was actually the Cangyan Army who destroyed the Seven Star Province with his own hands! In order to prevent the Xingluo Territory from obtaining the intact Seven Star Province, they simply destroyed it! What really disappointed them was the Cangyan Armys disregard for small forces like them. They did not care about their lives at all. This was normal in this chaotic world. Without enough strength and value, it was very easy to be abandoned. But this feeling was really uncomfortable. At the same time, it made it difficult for them to have any sense of belonging to the Cangyan Territory. Guo Chengdao closed his eyes. After trying his best to adjust his emotions, his eyes open again. Although he felt very uncomfortable, the most important thing now was to think about how to save himself. According to the message sent by the Seven Stars Sect, bizarre spirits were already appearing frequently everywhere in the Seven Star Province. It was extremely difficult to migrate the sect. At the same time, the migration location was also a problem. The Seven Star Province was mainly connected to the Yulin Province, the Shuiyun Province, and the Tiandou Province. Among them, Yulin Province and Shuiyun Province were both states that belonged to the Cangyan Territory. It was also a suitable migration location. However, after knowing everything, they had a deep resistance to the Cangyan Territory. They did not want to continue staying in Cangyan Territory. Can we migrate to the Tiandou Province? One of the elders asked. Tiandou Province belonged to the Xingluo Territory. In any case, the Seven Star Province had already been divided into the Xingluo Territory. They could completely choose to join the Xingluo Territory. They did not want to stay in Cangyan Territory any longer. However, Guo Chengdao shook his head. Right now, we dont know the attitude of the Xingluo Territory. Whether they will accept us is a problem. Moreover, theres a desert between the Seven Star Province and the Tiandou Province. Its said that this desert is extremely terrifying. Even the Xingluo Territory doesnt dare to travel through this desert on foot. Guo Chengdaos words made the three elders hearts sink. Do you mean that we can only migrate to other provinces in the Cangyan Territory? This time, they were abandoned by the Cangyan Territory. They were completely disappointed in the Cangyan Territory. They really did not want to stay here anymore. However, under the current situation, they didnt seem to have a choice. Actually, the most important thing now is the attitude of the Xingluo Territory! Guo Chengdao said in a deep voice. The Xingluo Territory must already know the current situation of the Seven Star Province. The key is whether they want to take the Seven Star Province into their territory. If the Xingluo Territory is willing to take the Seven Star Province into its territory, they might send people to eliminate the many evil spirits and bizarre spirits here and return the Seven Star Province to normal. Of course, they might also give up on the Seven Star Province. The most important thing now is whether the Xingluo Territory will take the Seven Star Province into its territory! The three elders nodded. It was true. They could no longer count on the Cangyan Territory. The fall of the Seven Star Province was deliberately caused by them. Now, it all depended on the attitude of the Xingluo Territory. However, even if Xingluo Territory came and eliminated the many evil spirits and bizarre spirits here, whether they will accept us is still a problem. Once the Xingluo Territory takes control of the Seven Star Province, perhaps the first thing they will do is to clean up and reorganize the forces in the Seven Star Province. After all, we used to belong to the Cangyan Territory. We might not be trusted by the Xingluo Territory. They might eliminate us directly. Guo Chengdao pinched his glabella. The other three elders were also filled with depression. Which meant, there were only two choices in front of them. The first was to migrate the sect to Yulin Province or Shuiyun Province. The second was to wait for the Xingluo Territory to take action. Apart from their internal conflict, it was also an extremely difficult thing to migrate such a long distance. They might not be able to do it. The latter would seem extremely passive. Life and death depended on what the Xingluo Territory would do. It was equivalent to handing over the life and death of the entire sect to the Xingluo Territory. Once the Xingluo Territory did not come, they would choose to give up on the Seven Star Province. Then what awaited them was only death. Even if the Xingluo Territory came, they would still die if they were unwilling to accept them. No matter which of these two choices it was, there was a danger of destruction. For a moment, it was difficult for them to make a choice. I feel that before we make a decision, we need to ask for the opinion of that mysterious expert. Guo Chengdao suggested. The other three elders nodded in agreement. Now that the Red Tiger Totem was in the other partys hands, this was a matter that concerned the life and death of the entire Red Tiger Sect. It was absolutely necessary to inform and listen to the other partys opinion. But how do we contact this mysterious expert? Elder Qiao asked in confusion. After all, they did not even know who the other party was. I have an idea. Guo Chengdao clearly had an idea. . In the room, after Xiao Shi returned, he could not wait to take out the item dropped by the bizarre spirit after its death to check. He had not had the time to check previously. Now, he had a chance. According to his speculation, this item was very likely to be a Blood Martial-level item. He immediately took out this item. Chapter 139 - 139 Difficult Choice (2) 139 Difficult Choice (2) He stared carefully. It was an ordinary black box. The truly important item was in the box. Xiao Shi tried to open it. However, he realized that he could not open the box. At the same time, relevant information appeared in his vision. [Name: ???] [Type: ???] [Grade: ???] [Introduction: ???] [Remark: Level is insufficient to check.] . Xiao Shi was stunned. This was the first time he had seen such an item. This made him instantly realize the item in the box was an item above the Blood Martial Level. The reason why an item of this level dropped was not because the bizarre spirit had already reached the Blood Martial realm or above. Instead, after killing the bizarre spirit, the first kill of the Blood Martial Realm appeared. It caused the items dropped by the bizarre spirit to directly surpass the blood martial level. It said that the level was not enough. It should refer to my current cultivation level. In other words, I can only check the information of items that are one realm higher than me at most. If an item that is two realms higher than me appears, I wont be able to check it? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. If that was the case, he would have to wait until he broke through to the Blood Martial Realm to check the items in the box. This could not help but make Xiao Shi feel a little regretful. He thought that this item must be extraordinary. Unfortunately, he could not check it now. However, the gains this time were not only this Blood Martial-level and above item. There was also the Red Tiger Totem on Xiao Shis back. There were still many places worth studying in the entire Red Tiger Totem. Especially after Xiao Shi found out that the Red Tiger formed by the Tiger Talisman was born from the Red Tiger Totem during their journey, he could not help but wonder if the Red Tiger Totem had other functions. Just as he was studying it, Xiao Shi felt a fluctuation from the Red Tiger Totem. Or to be precise, it was because of other auras that caused the fluctuation of the Red Tiger Totem. These auras originated from the Red Tiger Totem. It was like a call between races. Is someone trying to use this method to find the red tiger totem? Xiao Shi was stunned. Then, he shook his head. He denied this conjecture. Although these auras could cause the fluctuations of the Red Tiger Totem, only Xiao Shi could sense this fluctuation. The others could not sense it. Naturally, it was impossible to find the Red Tiger Totem through the fluctuations. This was more like using this method to transmit information. This was because this aura fluctuation could be interpreted through the Red Tiger Totem. From there, he could obtain the information. Is this a special message to me? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Although he had hidden his actions this time and did not expose himself from the beginning to the end, it was inevitable that some traces were left behind. Through these traces, the sect master and the three elders should be able to guess that someone was secretly making a move! Furthermore, it was very likely that the person who secretly attacked had obtained the Red Tiger Totem. However, they did not know who had secretly attacked. Now, he could only use this method to send a message to him. Xiao Shi immediately used the aura fluctuation they emitted to interpret it with the Red Tiger totem on his body. After some interpretation, he successfully read the information transmitted by these aura fluctuations. It was a message. Please forgive us for disturbing you, Senior. Now that the Red Tiger Sect is facing a major crisis, we hope that Senior can give us instructions and meet in the hall tomorrow night. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. It was just as he had guessed. The Sect Master and the three elders already knew that someone had secretly attacked. However, they did not know his identity. They knew that the Red Tiger Totem was in my hands, so they used this method to send a message to me. This meeting with me might really be because the Red Tiger Sect is facing a problem. At the same time, its also possible that they want to use this to lure me out. Xiao Shi had to consider it carefully. After all, the Red Tiger Totem was important to the Red Tiger Sect. These upper echelons of the Red Tiger Sect might not be assured that the Red Tiger Totem would fall into the hands of someone they did not even know. It was not impossible to fish him out. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. Out of caution, he decided to observe first before deciding if he should meet them. Just like that, the next night. Guo Chengdao and the three elders waited anxiously in the hall. However, they waited from night to morning. They did not wait for this mysterious expert to appear. Guo Chengdao sighed. Even though he had already expected that the other party might not appear, he was still a little disappointed. This mysterious expert was even more cautious than he had imagined. Its a pity that we cant use our aura fluctuations to convey too many words. Otherwise, we can directly tell the other party the entire matter through our aura fluctuations. This way, even if we dont meet, we can let the other party know the current situation. Guo Chengdao sighed in his heart. This method of sending messages through aura fluctuations was a little strenuous for them. It could only be transmitted twice at most. Furthermore, the two transmissions could not transmit too many words. Time was of the essence. In order to gain the other partys trust, they could only send him one last message. Senior, we dont have any other intentions. Its really related to the life and death of the Red Tiger Sect, so we took the liberty to disturb you. When his words reached this point, he could not continue. Guo Chengdao and the three elders decided to wait another day. If the other party still did not appear, then they would make the decision. At night, Guo Chengdao and the three elders who were waiting suddenly seemed to sense something and looked at a certain spot in the hall. Although nothing could be seen with the naked eye, they sensed a faint fluctuation there. Senior, is that you? Guo Chengdao immediately asked excitedly. The fluctuation not far away increased slightly in response to him. This surprised Guo Chengdao and the three elders. The other party was finally here. At the same time, they were shocked by the other the same time, he could directly communicate with them through the Red Tiger Totem. 09:35 partys concealment method. Not only could they not see it with their naked eye, but they could not even sense his aura. If not for the fact that the other party had deliberately released a trace of the Red Tiger Totems fluctuation, they would not have been able to sense the other partys existence. This kind of method was simply unbelievable! No wonder no one had sensed the existence of the bizarre spirit when the other party killed it with the blood-armored knight. But Xiao Shi was actually in another corner of the hall. It was different from the location they sensed. Even after yesterdays investigation, he had already realized that the sect master and the three elders did not have any ill intentions. At the same time, he was certain that they could not sense him in the lunar state. But out of caution, Xiao Shi still did not reveal his position in front of them. Instead, he deliberately chose another location to emit the fluctuation of the Red Tiger Totem. No matter what, he had to avoid exposing his identity. This was his way of survival in this world! Guo Chengdao and the three elders took a deep breath. They knew that it was very difficult to make this mysterious expert appear. They did not dare to say anything else and hurriedly told the other party about the two choices that the Red Tiger Sect was facing. When Xiao Shi heard this, he also frowned. He did not expect the current situation to be so bad. No matter which of these two choices it was, it was possible to destroy the entire Red Tiger Sect. Even he could not make a decision immediately. However, through this matter, Xiao Shi could also see the attitude of the Sect Master and the three elders towards him. They had already treated him as a Senior expert. Although they were curious about his identity, they probably wouldnt rashly pry into his identity. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He directly gave them authority through the Red Tiger Totem, allowing them to send him a voice transmission without restriction with their aura fluctuations. At the same time, he could directly communicate with them through the Red Tiger Totem. This way, he would not have to meet them every time he interacted with them. What do you think about this? Xiao Shi tried to send a voice transmission. The voice he transmitted from the Red Tiger Totem directly sounded in the minds of Guo Chengdao and the three elders. There was no need to interpret it. This was a new function that Xiao Shi had discovered after studying the Red Tiger Totem. Chapter 140 - 140 Branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? (1) 140 Branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? (1) Guo Chengdao and the three elders clearly felt the authority Xiao Shi had given them. This made them very happy. They knew that he had already obtained the other partys trust. From then on, they could communicate via voice transmission. Guo Chengdao pondered for a moment. He sent a voice transmission to Xiao Shi. Although we all want to leave the Cangyan Territory now, I think we should choose the first path. Well have a higher chance of survival if we migrate the sect to Yulin Province or Shuiyun Province. If I hand over the life and death of the entire sect to the Xingluo Territory well be too passive. If we choose the first path, we can at least try. If we choose the second path, we can only leave it to fate and cant do anything. Xiao Shi nodded. He had the same thought. Although the Cangyan Territorys actions this time were very cold and made them very uncomfortable, they had no better choice in the current situation. Perhaps, they still had to stay in Cangyan Territory. This was also a sorrow of not being strong enough. Of course, it was not easy to migrate the sect to Yulin Province or Shuiyun Province. Especially in the current situation where there were many evil spirits and bizarre spirits. It was extremely difficult to carry out a long-distance migration. If we want to migrate for a long time, Im afraid Ill have to use the Red Tiger Totem to derive more Tiger Talismans. Secondly, I have to use the Red Tiger Totem to extract the power of others to focus my power on one person, so that he has the strength to fight the bizarre spirit! Xiao Shi thought to himself. Now, he no longer had a Battle Soul that could kill the bizarre spirit. Then, he could only extract everyones power and condense it on one person. Guo Chengdao was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. His cultivation level was the highest in the sect. He believed that if he gathered everyones strength, they should be able to give him the strength to defeat the bizarre spirit. Of course, Xiao Shi had also thought of extracting everyones power and condensing it on his body. However, his current cultivation was only at the Qi Martial Realm. His body might not be able to withstand the power of the Blood Martial Realm. Moreover, if he attacked in front of everyone, there was a risk of exposing his identity. Guo Chengdao would be more suitable than him. After having a clear direction, Xiao Shi began to try to use the Red Tiger Totem to derive the Tiger Talisman on the same day. This kind of derivation would consume the Red Tiger Totem to a certain extent. With the current situation of the Red Tiger Totem, it could at most derive two Tiger Talismans. Two Tiger Talismans are definitely not enough. Xiao Shi shook his head. After all, this was a long-distance migration. It was far from comparable to short-distance movement from Golden Cloud City to Nanlie Mountain. He deeply felt the difficulty. He thought that he had to act in unison with the Seven Stars Sect and the other factions in the Seven Stars Province. Otherwise, it would be impossible for their Red Tiger Sect to carry out such a long-distance migration alone. Now, the Red Tiger Sect was mainly led by Guo Chengdao on the surface, but in fact, Xiao Shi had already become the decision maker of a major event. Just as they were about to contact the other factions in the Seven Star Province, it was already early in the morning. Rumble! The originally clear sky instantly rumbled with a storm. Dark clouds suddenly spread out and rolled in all directions, covering the sky and the sun, causing darkness and oppression to descend in all directions. Strong winds wreaked havoc, lightning rumbled, and lightning flashed in the sky. This strange phenomenon immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the Red Tiger Sect. Boom! With a loud bang, a thick bolt of lightning suddenly flashed above everyone. It turned into an incomparably huge blue flying ship. The entire blue flying ship was more than 300 feet long. It was majestic and emitted terrifying fluctuations. Bolts of lightning filled the surroundings of the flying ship, as if it was this huge flying ship that had caused the entire meteorological phenomenon. At this moment, a figure stood in front of the flying ship. As it was too far from the ground, everyone could not see clearly, but they could feel the shocking pressure that could suppress everyone on this figure. In comparison, Guo Chengdao and the three Blood Martial Realm elders became dim. This kind of strength had already exceeded the understanding of most people. They all realized that this was definitely an existence above the Blood Martial Realm! In the past, there were no existences above the Blood Martial realm in the Seven Star Province. The Blood Martial Realm was already the peak cultivation of the Seven Star Province. As a result, most people did not know what realm was above the Blood Martial Realm. Everyone looked at the flying ship in the sky in shock. Guo Chengdao took a deep breath. Just as he was about to ask, the figure on the blue flying ship in the sky let out a low voice at this moment. Every word was like thunder that exploded in all directions. Red Tiger Sect, listen up! You have been chosen by my Swift Shadow Palace. From now on, you will be a subsidiary sect of my Swift Shadow Palace. As his voice spread, Guo Chengdao and the three elders breathing quickened. They knew very well that the Swift Shadow Palace was a huge sect in the Xingluo Territory. Previously, they had been worried about whether they would be accepted by the Xingluo Territory. He did not expect to be chosen so smoothly. This made Guo Chengdao and the three elders overjoyed. However, what they did not expect was that the Swift Shadow Palace did not come this time to take the Seven Star Province into their territory. Now, I will lead you out of the Seven Star Province and head to the Tiandou Province. As the figure on the flying ship spoke, there was a huge suction force. Chapter 141 - 141 Branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? (2) 141 Branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? (2) It immediately emitted from the flying ship. It enveloped everyone in the Red Tiger Sect. The next moment, the figures of everyone from the Red Tiger Sect instantly disappeared from the sect. They appeared on the huge blue flying ship. Only then did they see that the person standing on the blue flying ship was a tall, white-haired old man in a blue battle robe. His eyes seemed to be condensed with lightning. It was hard to look at him directly. The terrifying cultivation fluctuations made their hearts tremble. They felt that the person standing in front of them was not a person, but a peerless ferocious beast. There was a fear that came from the depths of their souls, from the level of their lives. Behind the old man, there were also three youths following him. Two men and a woman. They were all wearing blue battle robes. From the cultivation fluctuations emitted from their bodies, they seemed to be in the Blood Martial Realm. Guo Chengdao endured his fear of the white-haired old man and tried his best not to tremble in front of him. He cupped his fists respectfully. Lord Lord, I wonder if you can bring the outer sect disciples of our Red Tiger Sect with you? He realized only the people from their Red Tiger Sects upper sect appeared on the flying ship. The outer sect disciples of the lower sect were not brought up. The white-haired old man glanced at him indifferently. There are many Martial Entry-Level cultivators in the Tiandou Province. It was just a sentence. He rejected Guo Chengdaos request. Guo Chengdao opened his mouth. He wanted to ask again. However, he could sense a trace of impatience on the other partys face. He could only remain bitter and silent. He could sense an unquestionable dominance from the other party. They knew very well that for a small sect like theirs to be able to let the other party come and take them away was already the greatest gift to them. He was not qualified to ask the other party for anything. After bringing everyone from the Red Tiger Sect onto the flying ship, the white-haired old man waved his hand. The entire huge blue flying ship immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and instantly left. Although its speed was shocking, there was a barrier on the flying ship, preventing everyone in the flying ship from being affected. Otherwise, most peoples bodies would not be able to withstand such a shocking speed. The disciples of the Red Tiger Sect were a little uneasy on the flying ship. The white-haired old man in front of them gave them too much pressure. Even Guo Chengdao did not dare to say anything else. He was afraid of angering the other party. In the crowd, Xiao Shi was very surprised that the Swift Shadow Palace had arrived but did not eliminate the evil spirits here. Originally, in their opinion, once the people from the Xingluo Territory arrived, they would definitely eliminate the evil spirits in the Seven Star Province and return it to normal. From there, the entire Seven Star Province would be included in the territory of the Xingluo Territory. However, after the Swift Shadow Palace arrived, they only brought the people from the Red Tiger Sect away. It had no intention of eliminating the many evil spirits in the Seven Star Province. It was obvious that he did not intend to take the Seven Star Province into his territory. Could it be that they only took a fancy to the forces in the Seven Star Province? Xiao Shi really could not figure out the thoughts of the Swift Shadow Palace. Logically speaking, the factions in the Seven Star Province did not have much meaning and value to them. After all, there were countless of such small factions in the entire Xingluo Territory. There was no need for them to specially come and take them away. Among them, there must be some unknown secret. Under the rapid driving of the flying ship, it arrived above the Seven Stars Sect. Xiao Shi originally thought that the Swift Shadow Palace would take away the Seven Stars Sect like they had done to the Red Tiger Sect previously. However, even when the flying ship arrived above the Seven Stars Sect, it did not stop at all and flew past. They had no intention of accepting the Seven Stars Sect at all! This surprised Xiao Shi even more. Could it be that they specially came here to take away the Red Tiger Sect?! Xiao Shi was not the only one who was surprised. Guo Chengdao and the three elders were also shocked. Although their Red Tiger Sect was one of the top sects in the Seven Star Province, it was far inferior to the Seven Stars Sect in terms of strength. However, the Swift Shadow Palace chose to take them away and ignored the Seven Stars Sect. This shocked them. In an instant, the flying ship had already flown out of the Seven Star Province. Apart from the Red Tiger Sect, they did not take away any faction in the Seven Star Province. Now, it was not only Xiao Shi and Guo Chengdao who were shocked and puzzled. Even the three youths beside the white-haired old man were extremely puzzled along the way. This Red Tiger Sect is only an inconspicuous small sect. Why did Master specially come to take them away? One of the three youths could not help but ask. The white-haired old man looked ahead. His gaze was ethereal. He said calmly, Im sure you all know that in the past, there was a powerful sect in the Great Wu Empire. Its name was the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Red Tiger was one of the four symbols of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The three youths were shocked. Although they had never seen the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect back then, they had heard about how powerful and terrifying this sect was. However, as the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire collapsed, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had also fallen apart many years ago. Master, are you suspecting that this Red Tiger Sect is related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? One of the young men asked. Thats right. The white-haired old man nodded. Even if the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect has long ceased to exist, even if this Red Tiger Sect is really a branch of the Red Tiger of the Four Symbols back then and is only a completely declining small sect now, it still has a certain value. Perhaps we can master the profoundness of that realm through this sect. At that time As the white-haired old man spoke, the three youths understood what their master meant at the same time. No wonder Master specially came this time to take this inconspicuous sect away. But they also knew this Red Tiger Sect might not be the Red Tiger Branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect back then. Perhaps it was just a similar name. After all, with the size of the Tianwu Continent, it was not as if there were no sects with the same name. However, even if this Red Tiger Sect was not a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, they came to take them away. It was not a difficult thing. It was just a piece of cake. It would not be a loss to them. However, once this Red Tiger Sect was really a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, then their actions this time would be very meaningful! As for the entire Seven Star Province, although they had the ability to eliminate these evil spirits, it didnt mean much. The Xingluo Territory had no intention of occupying the Seven Star Province. After all, the Seven Star Province was only a barren small continent. It was just a small addition to the game between the two territories. It was enough for the Xingluo Territory to make the Cangyan Territory lose a province. They did not need this poor little province. More importantly, it was to win the game between them. The Cangyan Territory thought that they could disgust us by turning this place into an evil spirit world. Little did they know that we had long expected them to do this. The white-haired elder looked at the Seven Star Province that was gradually disappearing into the distance. He sneered in his heart. Through this game, they had successfully probed some of the styles of the Cangyan Territory. They realized that the Cangyan Territory was a territory without any bottom line. In order to prevent them from obtaining the Seven Star Province, they actually reached an agreement with the evil cult organization that had always been hostile to them to create an evil spirit world in the entire Seven Star Province. This was something that the Xingluo Territory could not do. Although the Xingluo Territory also prioritized benefits, it was impossible for them to collude with a tumor like a cult organization. In this game, the Xingluo Territory had the upper hand, however, the white-haired old man knew that this was only the first game between the two territories. After that, there would be more and more games between the two sides. I believe that soon, there will be a war between the two territories! The white-haired old mans expression was solemn. There was also some urgency in his heart. He was eager to grasp the profundity of that realm before the war arrived. Red Tiger Sect dont disappoint me! He took a deep look at the Red Tiger Sects disciples on the flying ship. He had already thought of how to settle down the Red Tiger Sect. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142 Hostage (1) Chapter 142 Hostage (1) Be it in terms of territory size or overall strength, the Xingluo Territory was on par with the Cangyan Territory. The former Xingluo Territory and Cangyan Territory had a tacit understanding to annex the surrounding forces and expand their territories. 1 Now, as the surrounding large and small factions were either destroyed or annexed by them, they could no longer continue to expand. The two sides also aimed their fangs at each other. In the current Great Wu Empire, the imperial power had collapsed. In an era where experts and heroes were divided everywhere, the various Lords focused on strengthening themselves. Between these lords, there was, naturally, no lack of killing and annexation! As the saying goes, two tigers cannot share one mountain. In the end, only one of the two ferocious tigers, Xingluo Territory and Cangyan Territory, could survive. Tiandou Province, as one of the seven provinces of the Xingluo Territory, the size of the province was much larger than the Seven Star Province. The biggest difference between the seven provinces of the Xingluo Territory and the thirteen provinces of the Cangyan Territory was that the seven states of the Xingluo Territory did not differ in size. This was because the difference in the territory of these seven provinces was not too great. Unlike the Cangyan Territory, the size of the thirteen provinces varied greatly. When the flying ship left the Seven Star Province and passed through the mysterious desert between the Seven Star Province and the Tiandou Province, they had finally entered Tiandou Province. The huge size of the Tiandou Province also caused the forces here to be extremely numerous and complicated. Although the Swift Shadow Palace was a first-tier faction in Tiandou Province, it was not the only first-tier faction. At the same time, in the Tiandou Province, the strongest was no longer the Blood Martial Realm. There were experts of a higher level than the Blood Martial Realm here. As the flying ship shuttled at high speed, they arrived above a city in the Tiandou Province. This was a city far larger than Golden Cloud City. The entire city was extremely prosperous. The population was even larger. However, such a city was extremely common in the Tiandou Province. It was not as rare as the Seven Star Province. When the flying ship landed in the city, a beautiful woman had been waiting here for a long time. She was the City Lord of this Bixin City. After seeing the white-haired old man, she immediately bowed respectfully. Greetings, Elder Luo. The white-haired old man nodded slightly. He looked at Guo Chengdap among the crowd. From now on, this Bixin City will be handed over to your Red Tiger Sect. As soon as he finished speaking, Guo Chengdao and the three elders were stunned. Before that, they were guessing how the white-haired old man would settle their Red Tiger Sect. They thought that he would randomly find a place for them, and let them rebuild the sect. Unexpectedly, they actually handed over a city to them. Feng Yu, continue to be the City Lord here and assist the Red Tiger arrangement. 12:21 Yes! The beautiful woman called Feng Yu nodded respectfully. Sect in managing Bixin City. The white-haired old man made the arrangement. Yes! The beautiful woman called Feng Yu nodded respectfully. After giving his instructions, the white-haired old mans gaze landed on the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect. His gaze focused on Cen Qingci among the disciples. Under the white-haired old mans gaze, Cen Qingcis face turned pale. She felt as if she was being targeted by a ferocious beast. Her entire body turned cold. Her heart was beating rapidly. The white-haired old man pointed at Cen Qingci and said calmly, This woman is the core personal disciple of your Red Tiger Sect, right? Let her be the hostage. 2 A A hostage!? Guo Chengdao and the three elders were stunned. It was actually understandable that the other party would let their core disciples be hostages. After all, their Red Tiger Sect used to belong to the Cangyan Territory. Now that they had joined the Xingluo Territory, they naturally had to leave a hostage. However, what made them anxious was the hostage that the other party had chosen was actually Cen Qingci. Sir Actually, theres more than one core disciple in our Red Tiger Sect. The others might be more suitable. Guo Chengdao hurriedly said. He did not want Cen Qingci to become a hostage. After all, Cen Qingci was the only bloodline left behind by the Patriarch. It was extremely important to their Red Tiger Sect! However, the white-haired old man said calmly, Its her. Ill give you three minutes to choose five Qi Martial Realm followers and follow us back to the Swift Shadow Palace with the hostage. The white-haired old man led his three disciples and City Lord Feng Yu to the side. Guo Chengdao and the three elders did not look too good. Not many people in the sect knew Cen Qingcis identity. Unexpectedly, the other party chose Cen Qingci directly. What do we do? The three elders looked at Guo Chengdao. Guo Chengdaos expression was solemn. They were mainly worried about Cen Qingcis safety and how she would be treated after becoming a hostage. Now, the fate of their Red Tiger Sect was completely in the hands of the Swift Shadow Palace. Although the other party had brought them out of the Seven Star Province, the arrangements they had made were unquestionable and could not be rejected. The only thing they could do was to try their best to arrange five reasonable followers for Cen Qingci. They were both a follower and Cen Qingcis guardian. According to the original intention of Guo Chengdao and the three elders, they wanted to directly arrange for the five strongest Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators to be Cen Qingcis followers. However, Cen Qingci had a different idea. I want to choose my own followers. said Cen Qingci seriously. She felt that it was best to use their team in the Seven Star Holy Land as her followers. Instead of choosing some unfamiliar people as followers, she might as well bring her familiar team over. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143 Hostage (2) Chapter 143 Hostage (2) After all, even a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator might not be of much use in a place like the Swift Shadow Palace. 1 This The three elders frowned. Nonsense! Guo Chengdao directly berated. With Cen Qingcis status, how could she treat this as childs play? As the only bloodline of the Patriarch, if not for Cen Qingcis weak cultivation, she would definitely be the current sect master of the Red Tiger Sect. Even if Cen Qingci was not qualified to be the sect master now, she was still a figure like the junior ancestor in the Red Tiger Sect. Even if the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm was useless in the Swift Shadow Palace, it was better than the disciples that Cen Qingci had chosen herself. However, just as Guo Chengdao insisted on using the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm as Cen Qingcis followers, a voice transmission suddenly sounded in his mind. Lets do what she wants. Guo Chengdao was stunned. He hurriedly sent a voice transmission. Senior, you might not know this, but Cen Qingci is the only bloodline left behind by the Patriarch. It concerns the entire Red Tiger Sect. Xiao Shi was not surprised. After the red tiger totem parasitized him, he had already sensed a very special aura from Cen Qingci. In addition, he had always interacted with Cen Qingci. The innocence and inexperience on the other partys body showed that she had been well protected since she was young. That was why she had such a characteristic in such a chaotic world. Her identity was not difficult to guess. Cen Qingci being chosen as a hostage was also within Xiao Shis expectations. He knew that there must be a reason why the Swift Shadow Palace had specially come to take them away. They would definitely choose the most important person in their Red Tiger Sect to become a hostage. 1 Even if it wasnt Cen Qingci, it would be Sect Master Guo Chengdao. This was a way for them to control the Red Tiger Sect. This included letting the Red Tiger Sect control this Bixin City, but leaving the City Lord here to manage it together. Clearly, he also wanted to control all the actions of the Red Tiger Sect through this City Lord. It could be said that the other party had made all the arrangements. They all had one goal. That was to let the Red Tiger Sect be completely in their control! With the current situation of the Red Tiger Sect, even if they sensed this, there was nothing they could do. Although Xiao Shi still could not tell what the Swift Shadow Palace was up to, he knew that if he wanted to break free from the control of the Swift Shadow Palace, the key was himself. Or rather, the Red Tiger Totem on his body. The Red Tiger Totem was the key to the rise of the Red Tiger Sect. As long as he could recover the Red Tiger Totem, there was hope of escaping the control of the Swift Shadow Palace. He had to speed up the recovery of the Red Tiger Totem. It means Xiao Shi needs to constantly increase his cultivation. The higher his cultivation, the faster he would nurture the Red Tiger Totem. If he stayed in this Bixin City to develop, he would be controlled by the Swift Shadow Palace and his own development would be restricted to a certain extent. On the other hand, he would not be able to protect Cen Qingci. If he went to the Swift Shadow Palace with Cen Qingci, although it was also under the control of the Swift Shadow Palace, the Swift Shadow Palace would not pay too much attention to a follower. 1 They would only pay attention to Cen Qingci, who was a hostage. This way, Xiao Shi could use Cen Qingci to cover for him. At the same time, he could also protect Cen Qingci. In response, Xiao Shi sent a voice transmission to Guo Chengdao. Dont worry. Among Cen Qingcis followers, theres someone I arranged to go in. With this person around, its enough to ensure Cen Qingcis safety. Guo Chengdao was stunned. He did not expect this Senior to have someone in the sect. He suddenly thought of the night patroller who had previously appeared and did not want to reveal his name. He thought that this person might be this Seniors subordinate. This Senior was the decision maker of their Red Tiger Sect now, since the other party had said so, he must be confident. Then lets do as Senior says. Guo Chengdao nodded. He agreed to Cen Qingcis arrangement. Hence, the attendants who went to the Swift Shadow Palace with Cen Qingci became squinty-eyed, Fan Li, Yang Zhen, Wang Luo, and Xiao Shi. 1 In response, before leaving, Guo Chengdao specially gathered the five of them. He decided to tell them Cen Qingcis identity. This way, they would know how important Cen Qingci was to the entire sect. 1 Remember! You must do your best to ensure the Junior Patriarchs safety. Even if you have to sacrifice yourself, you cant let the Junior Patriarch be in danger! Guo Chengdao said to the five of them solemnly. At the same time, he quietly sized up the five of them. He wanted to know who among the five of them was arranged by that Senior. However, after observing for a while, he did not discover any clues. Xiao Shi and the others were all shocked to a certain extent. Apart from Fan Li, no one else knew Cen Qingcis identity. They did not expect Cen Qingci to be the Junior Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect! Fifteen minutes later, the white-haired old man reappeared in front of everyone. Lets go. He raised his hand and pointed at everyone. Cen Qingci, Xiao Shi, and the other four attendants instantly appeared on the flying ship. Then, the flying ship slowly rose into the sky. It flashed in the air. It disappeared from the sky above Bixin City. 1 On the flying ship, apart from the six of them, only the white-haired old man and his three disciples were left. The white-haired old man looked at the nervous and uneasy Cen Qingci. He said calmly, Theres no need to be nervous. Although youre a hostage, youll still be a disciple of the Swift Shadow Palace, including your five followers. To be able to become a disciple of my Swift Shadow Palace, it might be a blessing for you. 2 The white-haired old mans words were filled with pride. After all, their Swift Shadow Palace was a first-tier force in the entire Tiandou Province. It was far from what a small sect like the Red Tiger Sect could compare to. There were countless people in the entire Tiandou Province who wanted to join the Swift Shadow Palace. It was something that many people dreamed of. The Swift Shadow Palace was also extremely strict in the recruitment of disciples. In the white-haired old mans opinion, Cen Qingcis five followers would not be qualified to join the Swift Shadow Palace under normal circumstances. Now that they could join the Swift Shadow Palace because of this, it was naturally a great fortune. As the flying ship continued to move, Xiao Shi and the others also felt the size of the entire Tiandou Province again. After all, with the speed of the flying ship, if it was in the Seven Star Province, it would have crossed the Seven Star Province several times. However, they had yet to reach the sect of the Swift Shadow Palace. After the flying ship drove for a while, they finally saw the sect of the Swift Shadow Palace. The sect of the Swift Shadow Palace was different from what they had imagined. The entire Swift Shadow Palace was located on a wide plain. It was pieced together by five huge cities, forming a majestic and huge city. Here was the sect of the Swift Shadow Palace, the Five Shadows City. Xiao Shi and the others looked at the shocking city below with shock in their eyes. This majestic city was huge. It far exceeded any city they had seen in the past. Any one of the five cities that formed this shocking city could accommodate tens of millions of people. It was shocking to the point that anyone who saw it would be shocked. 1 The flying ship directly entered Tree Shadow City, one of the five cities, and floated above it. The white-haired old man said calmly to Cen Qingci and the others. This is the Tree Shadow City. This is your identity token. From now on, you are disciples of my Swift Shadow Palace. As the white-haired old man spoke, several identity tokens appeared in front of him. These identity tokens flew towards everyone. It landed in their hands. Then, Xiao Shi and the others disappeared from the flying ship and appeared in Tree Shadow City. The flying ship in the sky swayed and disappeared from the sky of Tree Shadow City. Xiao Shi and the others looked down at the token in their hands. When these tokens appeared in their hands, it quickly flashed in their hands. Then, it fused into their palms. This caused a seed to appear in their bodies. This seed seemed to have some miraculous effect in this city. It made them all feel a special aura that filled the city. This is The aura of a spiritual tree! Chapter 144 - Chapter 144 Tampering with the Tree Seed (1) Chapter 144 Tampering with the Tree Seed (1) The aura of the spiritual tree was also a special aura similar to the Lunar Qi. However, no matter which special aura it was, it was usually very rare in the Seven Star Province. Only in a place like the Seven Star Holy Land could one see more special auras. But now, Xiao Shi and the others could clearly feel the entire Tree Shadow City was filled with the aura of countless spiritual trees. The aura of these spiritual trees was as dense as air. It filled every part of Tree Shadow City. This shocked them. This with so much spiritual tree aura, wouldnt all the Qi Martial Realm martial artists in this city be spiritual tree Qi vortexes?! Wang Luo exclaimed in shock. Back in the secret place of the Seven Star Holy Land, they had only activated more than ten special Qi vortexes. Just this alone had allowed them to reach a level that ordinary people could not reach. But here, more than ten special Qi vortexes seemed to be nothing. Even Xiao Shi was a little surprised. He had thought that only he could make all the Qi vortexes special. But from the looks of it now, this did not seem to be a particularly difficult thing in other places outside the Seven Star Province. The Seven Star Province was still too small and low-level. There were many unbelievable and difficult things for the Seven Star Province. But in fact, it was very normal in other places. Even Tiandou Province was only one of the provinces in the Xingluo Territory. Compared to the Seven Star Province, it was naturally much larger. But in the entire Tianwu Continent, It was still as small as dust. This made Xiao Shi realize something. Just relying on all the Lunar Qi vortexes was not enough for him to reach the strongest among the Qi Martial Realm. Perhaps in many places, it was normal for all the Qi vortexes to be special Qi vortexes. However, if all the special vortexes were extreme special vortexes, then that would be different! After all, expanding the Qi vortex was an extremely difficult thing. Not to mention expanding to the limit. Xiao Shi believed that even in a place larger than Tiandou Province, no one could do this. At this moment, the six of them were on the streets of Tree Shadow City. This city was like a city in the forest. The entire city was filled with lush trees. Be it the houses or shops, they were all in the form of tree houses. Apart from letting them sense the boundless aura of the spiritual tree in the city, the seeds in their bodies also transmitted to them about the Tree Shadow City. Now, their identities were outer sect disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace. The tree seed in their bodies was the key to their survival and cultivation in the city. To Qi Martial Realm martial artists, the most important thing was to continuously open the Qi vortex in his body. Although most of the Qi Martial Realm martial artists in Tree Shadow City were Spiritual Tree Qi Vortexes, a portion of them activated other Qi Vortexes. Therefore, no matter how many Spiritual Tree auras there were in the city, they were useless to these people with other Qi vortexes. The Swift Shadow Palace had taken this into consideration. Therefore, he gave them a chance to change their special aura. This allowed them to convert the aura of the spiritual tree into the same special aura in their bodies through the tree seed in their bodies. However, this conversion would be extremely costly to the tree seed. It needed to constantly recharge the tree seed. And every time it was charged, they all needed to pay a certain amount of contribution points. Moreover, it was not only the conversion of special auras that required the use of tree seeds. In Tree Shadow City, many things needed tree seeds. It could be said that the tree seed was the core item to survive and cultivate in Tree Shadow City. After realizing this, Yang Zhen immediately said eagerly. Then can we convert the aura of these spiritual trees into the special aura in our bodies now? Fan Li shook her head calmly. Dont be anxious. We dont know how much tree seed energy will be consumed to change the special aura once. If we exhaust the energy of the tree seed in one go, it might affect our residence here. Thats right. Squinty-eyed nodded. Through the information transmitted by the tree seed, he learned that living in Tree Shadow City would also consume the energy of the tree seed. If he exhausted the energy of the tree seed in one go during the conversion of the special aura, then it would be difficult for them to live here. I suggest that its best not to be in a hurry to convert the special aura. Lets figure out the specific consumption of the tree seed first. Squinty-eyed suggested. Everyone nodded in agreement. They had just started here. They needed to figure this place out first. Whether it was the tree seed or the contribution points, they needed to understand them to a certain extent. When they began to stroll around Tree Shadow City, they soon realized one could buy many various items that were difficult to buy in the Seven Star Province in the many shops in Tree Shadow City. Be it pills, weapons, books, or other various items, they were everywhere. Even heavenly treasures! They also existed! This could not help but make Xiao Shi sigh again. Seven Star Province was indeed too small! In his understanding, heavenly treasures were quite rare. In the entire Seven Star Province, only the Seven Star Holy Land had heavenly treasures. However, in the huge Tiandou Province, although natural treasures were also rare, it was not impossible to see them. Then there must be Body Tempering cultivators in the Tiandou Province! Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He had never seen a Body Tempering cultivator in the Seven Star Province. However, with the situation in the Tiandou Province, there would definitely be Body Tempering cultivators here. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145 Tampering with the Tree Seed (2) Chapter 145 Tampering with the Tree Seed (2) He just did not know what level the Body Tempering cultivators here could reach. Although there were many items that could be bought in the Tree Shadow City, the price was also extremely shocking. At the same time, they were not sold with martial coins, but with contribution points. In fact, with the collapse of the Great Wu Empires imperial power, many places no longer used martial coins. This also caused the martial coins on Xiao Shi and the others to basically be invalid. Apart from the purchase of items, they also discovered that there were array masters and puppet masters in Tree Shadow City that the Seven Star Province did not have. As long as they had enough contribution points, they could buy array formations and puppets from these array masters and puppet masters. At the same time, they could also hire some disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace. As long as they had enough contribution points, there were many things that could be done here. After some understanding, they all realized the most important thing now was to earn contribution points. Whether it was charging the tree seed or buying and selling items here, they needed enough contribution points. There were many ways to earn contribution points in Tree Shadow City. The most common way was to accept missions issued by the sect. However, the missions issued by the sect were often limited. They would basically be snatched by everyone as soon as they were This was very different from the Red Tiger Sect. There were missions in the Red Tiger Sect at any time. However, in the Swift issued. If they wanted to receive the mission issued by the sect, it would be very dependent on luck. This was very different from the Red Tiger Sect. There were missions in the Red Tiger Sect at any time. However, in the Swift Shadow Palace, sect missions were extremely rare and popular. It was not easy to accept the mission issued by the sect. Apart from the sect mission, they could also accept missions issued by other disciples. In the Swift Shadow Palace, not only could the sect issue missions, but even outer sect disciples could also issue missions. As long as they had contribution points, they could issue missions. In Tree Shadow City, there was a special place to receive missions. Be it sect missions or private missions, one could go there to receive them. However, just as Xiao Shi and the others were about to go over to check, a bell suddenly sounded in the city. The sound of the bell had a strange power. Under the sound of the bell, the tree seeds in Xiao Shi and the others bodies trembled as if they had been sealed. Most of the functions of the tree seeds had been lost. This is Everyone looked up at the sky at the same time. At this moment, the sky had already darkened. Night was coming! There was a huge difference between day and night in Tree Shadow City. Tree Shadow City has a curfew. Only when you buy the right to move at night can you go out at night. Otherwise, you have to return to the tree house immediately when night comes. Otherwise, there will be serious consequences! Fan Li frowned. However, the right to move at night required a total of three thousand contribution points. With their current situation, it was clearly impossible for them to afford it. They could only go back to the treehouse. On the way back, they all saw many trees in Tree Shadow City begin to grow at a visible speed as night fell. This caused the city in the forest to quickly be enveloped by many lush trees. Even the sky was gradually covered by these trees. In just a short period of time, it had already covered part of it. As disciples who did not have the right to move at night, they had to return to the treehouse before these trees completely covered the sky. At this moment, they could see many people in the city began to return to their tree houses. Obviously, not everyone bought the right to move at night. Soon, Xiao Shi and the others found their respective tree houses. As outer sect disciples, everyone could be assigned an independent tree house in Tree Shadow City. The treehouse was huge. The moment they entered the treehouse, the treehouses door closed on its own. It could only be opened after dawn. As soon as Xiao Shi entered the tree house, he immediately felt the difference in the tree house. In this treehouse, the Qi Force in his body became active, and his mind became agile and his thoughts were clear. Usually, such a situation would only happen when ones comprehension increased. But now, in the treehouse, it had such a shocking effect. Every tree house has the effect of accelerating cultivation, increasing comprehension, healing injuries, and so on. Xiao Shi was secretly shocked. However, at the same time, every night in the tree house, the tree seed energy in his body would be consumed to a certain extent. Once the energy in the tree seed was exhausted, he would not be able to continue living in the treehouse. At that time, they could only be expelled from Tree Shadow City once night fell, and could only enter the city during the day. Xiao Shi sat in the house. He began to plan his next actions. If he wanted to stabilize his position in Tree Shadow City, contribution points were the key. However, it was not difficult for him to earn contribution points. After all, he still had many Martial Entry-Level items that he could sell. These items were not easy to sell in the Seven Star Province. Some items did not exist in the Seven Star Province to begin with. Taking them out rashly would definitely cause trouble. But here, there would be no such concerns. As long as Xiao Shi sold the items in his hand, he could immediately obtain many contribution points. But he had to consider it. Once he suddenly gained a lot of contribution points, would the Swift Shadow Palace notice? After all, they were all under the control of the Swift Shadow Palace. The tree seed in his body also originated from the Swift Shadow Palace. The Swift Shadow Palace definitely had a way to check everyones contribution points. If he suddenly had a large increase in contribution points, it was very likely that the Swift Shadow Palace would notice it immediately. At that time, he, an inconspicuous follower, would definitely be focused on! This definitely wouldnt do. Is there any way to hide it from the Swift Shadow Palace? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Contribution points were mainly recorded in tree seeds. If he wanted to hide from the Swift Shadow Palace, he could only tamper with the tree seed. These tree seeds should be similar to a derivative. If the Red Tiger Totem recovers, it should be able to derive something similar. If I can tamper with it, I might be able to hide it from the Swift Shadow Palace. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately tried to tamper with the tree seed through the Red Tiger Totem. He knew very well the only thing on him that could tamper with the tree seed was the Red Tiger Totem. Whoosh! As the power of the Red Tiger Totem seeped in, Xiao Shi carefully began to tamper. He knew that he could not tamper too much or it would be too obvious. Otherwise, he might be discovered. And in the midst of tampering, this tree seed also seemed a little fragile. If he was not careful, he would shatter it. Fortunately, after some tampering, Xiao Shi successfully modified the tree seed. What he modified was mainly the concealment of contribution points by the tree seed. This change was not too big. If he changed the number of contribution points, such a change would easily be noticed. Moreover, the chances of success were not high. It was relatively easy to hide the contribution points. This way, I wont have to worry about being discovered by the Swift Shadow Palace when I have more contribution points. What they will see will only be the value I want them to see! At the same time, the records of the usage of contribution points will be hidden and wont leave any traces. With this layer of protection, he could sell the items on him in peace and exchange them for contribution points. There were many items sold in Tree Shadow City. As long as he had enough contribution points, Xiao Shi could also buy the items he needed here, such as heavenly treasures! At this stage, if he wanted to cultivate the last Vajra Bone of the Nine Vajra Body, he still needed a lot of heavenly treasures. At the same time, in terms of the expansion of the Qi vortex, he also needed more Qi Martial-level items. However, he did not have to worry too much about the remaining Qi vortex. With the vast aura of the spiritual tree here, it was definitely enough for him to open the remaining Qi vortexes. Although the aura of these spiritual trees needed to be converted, Xiao Shi did not have to transform through the tree seed in his body like the others. He could directly convert it through the Mysterious Badge on him! This way, he would not have to consume the energy of the tree seed. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146 Tree Spirit (1) Chapter 146 Tree Spirit (1) At the thought of this, Xiao Shi immediately converted the spiritual tree qi into Lunar Qi through the Mysterious Badge. The Mysterious Badges effect needed two balls of spiritual tree qi to convert into one Lunar Qi. But there are many spiritual tree qi here. Xiao Shi did not care about the consumption of the spiritual tree qi. As Xiao Shi mobilized the spiritual tree qi, he suddenly realized the tree seed in his body was consumed along with the spiritual tree qis mobilization. Mobilizing spiritual tree qi would also consume the energy in the tree deed? Xiao Shi was stunned. Then he thought carefully. It seems reasonable. If there are no limits in mobilizing those spiritual tree qi, then the Qi Martial Realm martial artists would only need to continuously open the Qi vortexes with the spiritual tree qi. Within ten to half a month, they could open a hundred Qi vortexes. Then the people here would have the cultivation of Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. Theres lots of spiritual tree qi here, but it is not unlimited. It is impossible to allow everyone to consume it. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He had just absorbed ten balls of spiritual tree qi and the energy in his tree seed was left with half. Fortunately, the five balls of Lunar Qi converted by the ten balls of spiritual tree qi had successfully let Xiao Shi open one Qi Lock. The number of Lunar Qi vortexes in his body reached a number of sixty eight. Looks like I have to sell the items soon to exchange for contribution points. Xiao Shi thought to himself. When dawn arrived, the closely shut doors of the treehouses opened. After staying in the treehouse for a night, everyone understood clearly the energy consumption of the tree seed. After some preliminary calculations, they could only stay in the treehouse for up to ten days with the consumption of the tree seed. This did not include other consumptions. This made everyone feel a sense of urgency. Once dawn broke, they arrived at the place to accept missions in the city. Here stood an exceptionally huge ancient tree. Its leaves were lush and it covered the sky. The branches were thick to the point of shock. There were a lot of people sitting under this huge ancient tree. Their hands reached out and touched the trunk. With the size of this huge ancient tree, it did not seem crowded even with tens of thousands of people surrounding it. After Xiao Shi and the others arrived, they placed their hands on the trunk, too. The tree seed in their bodies had some fluctuations. Countless missions appeared in their minds. Even though there werent any sect missions among them, there were other types of missions. Before they came, they had discussed with each other. They had just arrived here, so it was not appropriate for them to accept hastening the growth of the spiritual tree qi. This mission was relatively simple. They just need to inject their Qi Forces into difficult and dangerous missions. It was best to accept simple missions first. Among those missions, the best one for them would, of course, be hastening the growth of the spiritual tree qi. This mission was relatively simple. They just need to inject their Qi Forces into designated trees in Tree Shadow City. Those injected Qi Forces would then become spiritual tree qi under the trees conversion. There were similar missions in the entire Tree Shadow City. It was to increase the number of spiritual tree qi through various methods. One of the reasons why there were so many spiritual tree qi in the city was because there were lots of people who would create and grow it. Among the various methods to grow the spiritual tree qi, consuming ones Qi Force was the simplest method. It was like labor work. There was no difficulty, nor would there be any danger. Of course, in terms of contribution points, it would relatively be lesser. It was undoubtedly the most suitable for them, the newcomers. Cen Qingci and the others also accepted this mission. But Xiao Shi had different thoughts. In these missions, he saw one that was much more suitable for him. This mission was also to hasten the growth of the spiritual tree qi. But the method of hastening its growth was not by Qi Force, instead, it was through killing! According to the description in the mission, there were many Tree Spirits born in Tree Shadow City everyday. As long as one killed the Tree Spirits, it would become spiritual tree qi after their deaths. This method was much more effective than using Qi Force. After all, the amount of spiritual tree qi that was obtained after killing Tree Spirits was much more. But at the same time, it has a certain risk. I could obtain contribution points and items from killing Tree Spirits. Killing two birds with one stone! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He was considering the kills previously. Even though there were lots of spiritual tree qi here in Tree Shadow City, and theres no need to worry about opening the Qi vortexes, to him, the best increment would be from endless killing. After knowing that the many Tree Spirits in Tree Shadow City could be killed, his heart burned. But on the surface, Xiao Shi pretended to be like the others. He pretended to accept the mission to hasten growth using Qi Force. As the designated location to hasten the growth of the spiritual tree qi was in different parts of Tree Shadow City, everyone had to split up. Xiao Shi thus had an opportunity to act alone. He went back to his treehouse first. In his treehouse, he began to disguise himself. He had a lot of Martial-Entry-level items on him, among those items, there were some pills that could change his figure. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147 Tree Spirit (2) Chapter 147 Tree Spirit (2) Now that he had swallowed a pill, His entire body quickly enlarged as if it was inflated. In an instant, he became a fatty. Then, he used another pill to change his appearance and completely became another person. Xiao Shi knew very well. The most important thing for him in the Swift Shadow Palace was to hide. Especially when he did not know what the Swift Shadow Palaces intentions were towards the Red Tiger Sect. He could not expose himself either. With his current status, the Swift Shadow Palace would definitely not pay attention to him, a follower. They would never have thought that an inconspicuous follower like him would be the key to the rise of the Red Tiger Sect. As long as he didnt expose himself, the Red Tiger Sect had a chance of escaping the control of the Swift Shadow Palace. Apart from the change in his appearance, Xiao Shi even continued to tamper with the tree seed in his body through the Red Tiger Totem. What he had tampered with this time was his identity. Previously, he had simply tried it. Apart from being able to tamper with contribution points and hide them, he realized that the Red Tiger Totem could also tamper with the corresponding identity of the tree seed. The tree seed in his body corresponded to Xiao Shis identity. This way, even if he changed his appearance, there would still be flaws. He could only change the identity of the tree seed. This was the only way to ensure that nothing went wrong. Whoosh! After his tampering, the identity corresponding to his tree seed immediately changed from Xiao Shi to a person called Nie Jie. As such, he had completely become another person. This will be my second identity in the Swift Shadow Palace. Xiao Shi walked out of the tree house and went straight to a big tree in Tree Shadow City. In the middle of this tree, there was a huge tree hole. More and more people stepped into the tree hole. This was an entrance to the Tree Spirit area. Many people who had received the mission to kill the Tree Spirit entered through this entrance. Xiao Shi also stepped in. He felt his vision blur. The next moment, he appeared in an unfamiliar area out of thin air. This is the Tree Spirit area? Xiao Shi looked around. His current location was as if he was under Tree Shadow City. Looking up, he could see the thick roots of the trees above. At the same time, there were also many glowing stones everywhere underground. It made this place extremely bright. He could see many people who came began to search for tree spirits and kill them. After Xiao Shi walked for a distance, he also saw a lone tree spirit. This was a tree spirit that was completely red and blue. Its entire body was made of trees with sharp claws. Its lower body was filled with intertwined roots. Its upper body was wide and it did not have a head. There was only a single eye on its body. Lets test the water first. Xiao Shis figure flashed. It arrived in front of the tree spirit. A Qi Slashing Saber appeared in his hand and slashed at the tree spirits body. The saber beam wreaked havoc on the tree spirits body. Under his lightning-fast attack, the tree spirit was cut in half by his saber and died instantly before it could react. Whoosh! As the tree spirit died, its corpse immediately turned into a spiritual tree qi that floated from the ground to the city above. At the same time, the contribution points in Xiao Shis tree seed immediately increased from zero to ten. For every tree spirit he killed, he could obtain ten contribution points. Not only that, Xiao Shi was surprised to see a ball of aura that was so weak that it was almost invisible to the naked eye floated into his bracelet after the tree spirit died, strengthening the battle soul in the bracelet. This was very similar to the situation when he killed the evil spirit. Xiao Shi was tempted. He thought that if he could kill a large number of them here, perhaps he could quickly recover the Battle Soul in the bracelet. According to the increase in the Battle Soul in the bracelet and Xiao Shis own attack, he clearly determined that this tree spirits strength was only comparable to an early-stage Qi Martial Realm martial artist. Killing it was not difficult at all. After the tree spirit died, its entire corpse dissipated in the blink of an eye. Only one item was left on the ground. Unfortunately, the tree spirit, which was comparable to the initial-stage Qi Martial Realm, could not drop any valuable items. Xiao Shi pondered that he needed to kill a stronger tree spirit now. On one hand, it was related to the quality of the items dropped. On the other hand, the stronger the tree spirit, the more contribution points he would obtain after killing it. At the same time, it would increase the strength of the Battle Soul in the bracelet. After some investigation, he understood this tree spirit area was divided into layers. This was only the first level of the tree spirit area. The corresponding tree spirit was only comparable to the initial-stage Qi Martial Realm. If he wanted to kill a stronger tree spirit, he had to go to a deeper level. Soon, Xiao Shi found the entrance to the next level. The strength of the tree spirit on the second level had already reached the early-stage Qi Martial realm, but it was still not Xiao Shis choice. He directly arrived at the fourth level. The tree spirit here already had the strength comparable to the late-stage Qi Martial realm. Xiao Shi felt that the tree spirit with this strength was the most suitable for him now. Its a pity that the quality of the items dropped by the tree spirit is different from the evil spirit. If its the same as the evil spirit, I can continue to farm the Lunar Spiritual Liquid here. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful about this. However, even if it was difficult to drop high-quality Lunar Spiritual Liquid, other items would also drop. He could also use these items to expand his Qi vortex. After arriving at the fourth level, Xiao Shi realized that there were far fewer people here than on the first three floors. The tree spirit that appeared on the fourth level was much larger than the tree spirit on the first three levels. Xiao Shi quickly locked onto a tree spirit. His body moved. He charged towards the tree spirit. It was a three-meter-tall giant tree spirit. In front of it, Xiao Shi looked extremely small. Xiao Shi directly used Barbaric Bull Bash. His body turned into a stream of light and slammed into the tree spirit. Even the three-meter-tall giant tree spirit was forced back by Xiao Shis ferocious collision. Roar!! The giant tree spirit let out a huge roar. The roar formed a wave of sound waves that set off a terrifying tremor, causing the air to distort. It had extremely strong destructive power. However, Xiao Shi had already appeared on the other side of the giant tree spirit. The Qi Slashing Saber in his hand whistled. The Lunar Qi Force in his body erupted. Coupled with the Invincible Saber Technique, endless saber beams slashed at the giant tree spirit. It slashed holes in the entire giant tree spirits body. The giant tree spirit raised its huge claws. It whistled as it Swoosh! smashed towards Xiao Shi. Its attack was extremely ferocious and violent. It caused the air to explode. However, Xiao Shi used his agile figure to make the giant tree spirits attacks miss. Swoosh! Xiao Shi flashed down. His figure disappeared in front of the giant tree spirit. He went to the Lunar state and circled behind the giant tree spirit. The sudden disappearance of the target stunned the giant tree spirit. Xiao Shi attacked directly. The Qi Slashing Saber transformed into a Lunar Qi Saber and slashed down from behind the giant tree spirit. It directly slashed into his body. Under his powerful Lunar Qi Force, it cut its body in half! Although Xiao Shi was only at the mid-stage Qi Martial Realm, he already had the ability to kill late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivators. Even when facing a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator, he was confident that he could give it a try. Although the chances of winning were not high, it was not a problem to save his life. As the giant tree spirit died, the spiritual tree qi, which was dozens of times larger than the tree spirit on the first level, immediately floated to the city above. The contribution points in Xiao Shis tree seed also increased from 10 to 510 points. After absorbing it, the Battle Soul in the bracelet directly reached the strength of the late-stage Qi Martial realm. Xiao Shi thought that as long as he continued to kill a few more late-stage Qi Martial Realm tree spirits here, he would be able to quickly recover the Battle Soul in the bracelet to the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial Realm. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148 Swift Shadow Echelon (1) Chapter 148 Swift Shadow Echelon (1) In addition, Xiao Shi also thought of the huge spear condensed from many black auras in the hands of the Battle Soul when he released it. The black aura that he had absorbed after killing the evil spirit had not only increased his Battle Souls strength, but it had also caused a certain mutation in his Battle Soul. If he killed a large number of tree spirits here, would a similar mutation appear? After all, the absorption of the tree spirit after killing it was very similar to the black aura absorbed after killing the evil spirit. It was very likely that there would be similar mutations. After that, he picked up the item dropped after killing the tree spirit. It was a heavenly treasure. Xiao Shi was not surprised. The items dropped by the tree spirit would be the same as martial artists. After killing a late-stage Qi Martial realm cultivator, they would only drop medial-class items. He had to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator to drop high-quality items. Keep going! After Xiao Shi picked up the heavenly treasure that had fallen, he continued to search for the tree spirit and kill it. When it was almost night, Xiao Shi had no choice but to leave the tree spirit area and return to the tree house. After a day of killing, he successfully killed thirteen late-stage Qi Martial realm tree spirits. His contribution points reached 6,500. The Battle Soul in the bracelet also recovered to the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. When I sell the Martial Entry-Level items on me tomorrow, I should be able to obtain a lot of contribution points. Xiao Shi thought to himself. He directly used 6,000 contribution points to charge the tree seed, allowing the energy consumed by the tree seed to be greatly replenished. Then, he began to mobilize the spiritual tree qi and converted it into Lunar Qi through the Mysterious Badge, opening more Qi vortexes. If he did not consider the evil spirits, just in comparison with the original Seven Star Province, the Seven Star Province was clearly inferior to this place in terms of increasing his strength. Not only were there many special auras here, the number of Qi Martial Realm cultivators he could kill was also more than the Seven Star Province. It was obvious that he could increase his strength faster here. After a night, Xiao Shi activated two more Qi vortexes. His Lunar Qi vortex had already activated seventy. Moreover, twenty Lunar Qi vortexes had already expanded to the limit. Xiao Shi thought that as long as he continued according to the progress, he could reach the late-stage Qi Martial realm before long. At dawn the next day, Xiao Shi immediately went to a shop in Tree Shadow City to sell items. Although he had already changed his identity, with his cautiousness, he still covered his figure and appearance with a wide black robe. What he wanted to sell this time was mainly Martial Entry-Level items. Because Qi Martial-level items were used for the expansion of the Qi vortex, it was not convenient to sell them. Although Martial Entry-Level items were much cheaper than Qi Martial Level items, Xiao Shi had more Martial Entry-Level items. Many of them were relatively rare items. He believed that it could be sold for a higher price. After he took out these items, even the shop owner was shocked. It was really because the items Xiao Shi took out were all extremely precious. Although they were only Martial Entry-Level items, they could not be obtained casually. Many of the items were even more valuable than Qi Martial-level items. After selling a portion, Xiao Shis contribution points reached an astonishing 20,000. This was far faster than him killing the tree spirits. This amount of contribution points was enough for him to activate many Qi vortexes. Just Martial Entry-Level items can be sold for such a high price. If I sell Qi Martial Level items what price will it be? Xiao Shis heart thumped. However, Qi Martial-level items still had to be used to expand the Qi vortex and could not be sold. Just like that, in the next period of time, Xiao Shi killed the tree spirits during the day. At night, he used the Mysterious Badge to transform the spiritual tree qi into Lunar Qi and activate the Qi vortex. Half a month later, Xiao Shi successfully activated ninety three vortexes from seventy. He was only six vortexes away from stepping into the late-stage Qi Martial realm. At the same time, in terms of the expansion of the Qi vortex, he had already expanded thirty two Lunar Qi vortexes to the limit. To him, this Tree Shadow City was undoubtedly a treasure land that could quickly increase ones cultivation. As long as he had enough contribution points, he did not have to worry about lacking the special aura to activate the Qi vortex. However, not everyone was as successful as him. In comparison to Xiao Shi, Cen Qingci and the others were having a hard time. The contribution points they earned every day were very limited. At the same time, not only would they consume the energy of the tree seed when mobilizing the spiritual tree qi, but they would also consume the energy of the tree seed when converting the spiritual tree qi. This made their improvement much slower than Xiao Shis. It usually took two to three days. Only then would they have enough contribution points to undergo a conversion. Xiao Shi was helpless against their situation. In the current situation, if he rashly helped them, it was very likely that he would be exposed. That would only backfire. At the same time in the Sword Shadow City of the Swift Shadow Palaces Five Shadow City. The white-haired elder, Luo Jun, who was wearing a blue battle robe, was sitting quietly in front of a pond with his eyes closed and asked indifferently. How is it? The disciple behind him hurriedly said respectfully. Master, its just as we expected. This Red Tiger Sects hostage is very ordinary. After staying in Tree Shadow City for half a month, all her contribution points have only accumulated to more than 10,000, comparable to the most ordinary kind of disciple. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149 Swift Shadow Echelon (2) Chapter 149 Swift Shadow Echelon (2) Her followers are even worse. This Red Tiger Sect is really funny. They actually arranged for such trash in terms of followers. In this half a month, they were all paying close attention to Cen Qingci and her five followers. Through their development in Tree Shadow City, one could often see their abilities. According to their usual standards, they would only pass if their contribution points reached more than 10,000, including the contribution points after using it, in half a month. Only when it reached more than 50,000 would it be considered outstanding. More than 100,000 would definitely attract the attention of the higher-ups and belong to the top category of disciples. Judging from Cen Qingcis performance, she had just passed. Shes from a small place after all. How can we expect her to have any stunning performance? Luo Juns other disciple disagreed. He had never thought that Cen Qingci would have a good performance. In their eyes, Cen Qingci and the rest were like people from the countryside. It wasnt worth their advanced attention. In that case, theres no need to pay too much attention. Just pay more attention and ensure the safety of the hostage. Luo Jun said indifferently. Originally, in his plan, if this hostage of the Red Tiger Sect had a stunning performance, he would make other arrangements for her. But if she was just mediocre, then there was no need to pay too much attention. He just had to ensure that she was in his control. The competition for the Swift Shadow Echelon is about to begin. There are a few good seedlings among the candidates this year. I can look forward to it. Luo Jun thought to himself. . Inside the treehouse, Xiao Shi had successfully expanded up to thirty three Lunar Qi Vortexes to the limit after devouring several Qi Martial-level items in a row. When all thirty three Lunar Qi vortices reached their limits, many pitch-black and sticky Lunar Qi suddenly surged out of Xiao Shis body. The Lunar Qi enveloped his entire body, turning him black. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He felt that in this state, his use of the Lunar Technique would have a better effect. For example, in terms of using the Lunar Escape, he no longer needed to rely on the night. Even during the day, he could still escape into the Lunar! Moreover, in the state of the lunar, be it speed or recovery, they had all improved greatly. The consumption of the Lunar Qi Force was also weakened to a certain extent. He could last longer in the state of Lunar. This was just as he had expected. When the expanded Lunar Qi vortex reached a certain number, there would be some changes in his physique. At the moment, it was only a preliminary change. According to his speculation, when the expanded Lunar Qi vortex reached sixty six, there might be more changes. However, the expansion of the Lunar Qi vortex was extremely difficult. It required a lot of Qi Martial-level items. Fortunately, there were many tree spirits in Tree Shadow City that could be killed, allowing Xiao Shi to have more items. He was no longer only killing on the fourth level of the tree spirit area. He would also kill on the third level. Although the tree spirits on the third level had fewer contribution points than the tree spirits on the fourth level, there were relatively more of them. More items would drop. Xiao Shi made a preliminary estimate. The contribution points he had spent in the past half a month were almost 100,000. And this was under the condition that he was holding back. If he sold the Qi Martial-level items on him, he could easily obtain hundreds of thousands of contribution points. This was a contribution point that was extremely difficult for ordinary people to earn. However, it was extremely easy for him. This also made his cultivation advancement extremely smooth. In at most two days, Ill be able to open ninety nine Qi vortexes and step into the late-stage Qi Martial realm! Xiao Shi was very excited. The speed at which his cultivation increased here was not inferior to the increase brought about by killing the evil spirits previously. At the same time, just as Xiao Shi was about to break through to the late-stage Qi Martial realm, in a huge tree house in Tree Shadow City. The young man in a light green robe, Cheng Tianhao, was discussing important matters with his two good friends. Cheng Tianhao had a noble aura. His cultivation had already reached the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. His two good friends had also reached the late-stage Qi Martial realm. Tianhao, Ive already investigated. We can invite a total of four hand guards for the Swift Shadow Echelon this time. These are the candidates Ive prepared for you. One of them handed a list to Cheng Tianhao. After Cheng Tianhao took it, he took a closer look. This list was shockingly four different rankings. One of the rankings was shockingly the Tree Spirit Killing List! This ranking recorded the recent situation of everyone killing the tree spirit. According to the kill situation, there was a ranking. To a certain extent, the people ranked at the top of this list also had extraordinary strength. After all, these tree spirits were not so easy to kill. And now, the person at the top of the tree spirit kill list was Xiao Shis second identity, Nie Jie. Behind his name was a specific record of his kills. This Nie Jie seems to be not bad. Cheng Tianhaos heart stirred. The other two also nodded slightly in agreement. Ive never heard of such a person before. He must be a recent rising star. Hes a good choice for a hand guard. Since you have this intention, Tianhao, Ill negotiate with this person now. However, Cheng Tianhao shook his head. I want to go in person. That way, I can show my sincerity. At the same time in another tree house. A graceful girl also looked at the rankings in her hand and focused her gaze on the Tree Spirit Killing List. Nie Jie Her eyes narrowed. After searching her memories, she realized that there was no such person in her memories. Looks like hes a new rising figure recently. Hes a good choice for a hand guard! . Whoosh! After successfully activating two more Lunar Qi vortexes, there were already ninety five Lunar Qi vortexes in Xiao Shis body. Im only missing the last four! His eyes lit up. Once he reached the late-stage Qi Martial Realm, he would not be far from the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. After all, there was a gap between the late-stage and the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. There was a difference of one Qi vortex. However, Xiao Shi could also predict that the activation of the last Qi vortex would definitely be different. As the sky turned bright, Xiao Shi also walked out of the tree house. He continued to head to the tree spirit area. However, when he arrived at the entrance to the tree spirit area, a noble young man in a light green robe saw him and his eyes lit up. He took a few steps forward and asked politely, Are you Brother Nie Jie? Hmm? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. He looked at the noble young man warily. Sir, theres no need to be nervous. I dont have any ill intentions. The noble young man said immediately. My name is Cheng Tianhao, and Im one of the contenders for the Swift Shadow Echelon. I came to look for you this time to invite you to be my guard. Swift Shadow Echelon? Xiao Shi was puzzled. However, he did not show it on his face. Just as Tian Hao finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from not far away. Cheng Tianhao, do you think you can snatch it from me? As the voice sounded, a graceful young girl suddenly sped over from afar. Cheng Tianhao frowned. The girl came to Xiao Shis side. She said, My name is Lin Ying, and Im also one of the contenders for the Swift Shadow Echelon this time. As long as youre willing to be my guard, I can give you a Shadow Comprehension Talisman. As soon as she finished speaking, the onlookers nearby all took a deep breath. Their eyes were filled with shock. Even Cheng Tianhaos expression instantly darkened. Although Xiao Shi did not know what the Shadow Comprehension Talisman was, he could tell that it was definitely an extremely valuable treasure from the reactions of the surrounding people. Just as Cheng Tianhao gritted his teeth and was about to increase the price, another voice came from not far away. How could you invite him with just one Shadow Comprehension Talisman? Ill offer three! Chapter 150 - Chapter 150 Late-stage Qi Martial Realm! (1) Chapter 150 Late-stage Qi Martial Realm! (1) This was a rough and powerful voice. It was like muffled thunder. As the words were spoken, a burly man who was like an iron tower suddenly appeared in everyones line of sight. There was a scar at the corner of the mans eye, making him look even more ferocious. The burly mans name was Meng Que, and he was also a contender for the Swift Shadow Echelon. Nie Jie, Ill give you three Shadow Comprehension Talismans. You can be my hand guard! He said in a muffled voice. At the same time, he did not forget to give Cheng Tianhao and Lin Ying a cold look and snorted. You two want to compete with me? Cheng Tianhao and Lin Yings expressions turned ugly. Three Shadow Comprehension Talismans was already a huge sum. Isnt it just a Shadow Comprehension Talisman?! Cheng Tianhao gritted his teeth and glared at Meng Que as if he was going all out. Brother Nie, as long as you come and be my handguard, I promise to give you a shadow seed after this! As soon as he finished speaking, be it Lin Ying or Meng Que, their expressions changed drastically. Cheng Tianhao, are you are you crazy?! Lin Ying was very shocked. Although handguards were very important in the battle for the Swift Shadow Echelon, it was far from being worth a shadow seed. In her opinion, it was already worth it to take out the Shadow Comprehension Talisman to hire a hand guard. Unexpectedly, this Cheng Tianhao was even crazier than her! Dont you want to fight for it?! Come on!! If you have the ability, take out something more valuable than the Shadow Seed! Cheng Tianhaos eyes were red with madness. In terms of aura, he directly crushed Lin Ying and Meng Que. F*ck, lunatic! Meng Que cursed. He turned and walked away. Although he was very concerned about the top of the tree spirit kill list, it was impossible for him to take out something more valuable than the Shadow Seed. Lin Ying also had an ugly expression. She left directly. Even without this hand guard, they could also hire other hand guards. There was no need to lose their minds over a hand guard. Xiao Shi looked at this scene with a strange expression. He did not say a word but unexpectedly, there were extraordinary benefits in the competition between the three of them. However, he still did not know what the competition for the Swift Shadow Echelon was. After all, Cheng Tianhao really wanted him to be his guard. It might only send him a beneficial message and hide information that was not beneficial to him. The safest way was to inquire from And with his cautiousness, without understanding what Swift Shadow Echelon is, he naturally wouldnt agree rashly. Therefore, for Cheng Tianhaos invitation, Xiao Shi expressed that he needed to consider it. This stunned Cheng Tianhao. He thought that if he took out the Shadow Seed, the other party would definitely agree without hesitation. However, the other party still had to consider after such a huge benefit. In response, Cheng Tianhao could only wait for Xiao Shi to make a decision. He was not worried that someone would offer better conditions than him. After all, he could take out a Shadow Seed to invite the hand guard. This was an unprecedented situation in the entire Swift Shadow Palace. The appearance of the Swift Shadow Echelon disrupted Xiao Shis original plan. He was not in a hurry to continue to the tree spirit area. Instead, he was prepared to first inquire about the information related to the Swift Shadow Echelon. The reason why he did not inquire from Cheng Tianhao was because he was worried that the other party would hide something. After all, Cheng Tianhao really wanted him to be his guard. It might only send him a beneficial message and hide information that was not beneficial to him. The safest way was to inquire from others. After some investigation, Xiao Shi finally had enough understanding of the entire Swift Shadow Echelon. The Swift Shadow Echelon was the way the Swift Shadow Palace screened out the Echelon disciples. The five cities of the Swift Shadow Palace would each give birth to a Echelon disciple. In the Swift Shadow Palace, Echelon disciples were extremely important. Every Echelon disciple was undoubtedly a prodigy of the current era. It was also the face of the Swift Shadow Palace that stood in the Tiandou Province. Apart from being able to enjoy the best treatment and the most resources in the sect, Echelon disciples also had a certain level of control over the city. For example, the sequence of tree shadows born from the Tree Shadow City. They had a certain level of control over the entire Tree Shadow City and could touch the important secrets of the city. In the Swift Shadow Palace, Echelon disciples were the goal and pursuit of countless people. It was a supreme honor. It also represented supreme authority, status, and strength in the entire Swift Shadow Palace. However, to become an Echelon disciple, it was extremely difficult. One had to first be qualified to participate in the Echelon Competition. Just the right to compete for the Echelon was enough to block 99% of the people. In this competition, there were only five people in Tree Shadow City who were qualified. In other words, the Tree Shadow Echelon this time would only be born among these five people. However, these five people could each invite four hand guards to help them participate in the Echelon Competition. But Xiao Shi did not find out the specific method of competition. He only knew that every Echelon Competition was different. At the same time, he also learned that the reason why the three people who had the qualifications to compete for the Echelon previously invited him to be a guard was mainly because he was now at the top of the Tree Spirit Killing List. In Tree Shadow City, there were many similar rankings. The people on these lists were often the best candidates. However, when he thought of how the three of them had fought over him previously, Xiao Shi felt that something was wrong. Although it was very normal for these people with Echelon qualifications to fight for the first-ranked hand guard, it was a little strange for them to all offer excellent conditions to fight for it. Especially after Xiao Shi inquired about the Shadow Comprehension Talisman they had given and the specific value and use of the Shadow Seed, he was even more certain of this. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151 Late-stage Qi Martial Realm! (2) Chapter 151 Late-stage Qi Martial Realm! (2) According to the information he had obtained, the Shadow Comprehension Talisman was an extremely expensive item in the entire Swift Shadow Palace. Its function was mainly to comprehend the Shadow Seed through the Shadow Comprehension Talisman. The Shadow Seed was the core of the Swift Shadow Palace and the foundation of their strength. For example, the core of the Red Tiger Sect was the Red Tiger at every stage. And the core of the Swift Shadow Palace was the Shadow Seed. It could be said that the disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace had cultivated from the beginning to form Shadow Seeds. Everything was all built on the foundation of forming Shadow Seeds. Only when the Shadow Seed was formed could they obtain the greatest improvement and qualitative change. The Shadow Seed was the greatest value of the Swift Shadow Palace. This was also an important reason why countless people in the Tiandou Province wanted to join the Swift Shadow Palace. Many people joined the Swift Shadow Palace to form a Shadow Seed. The formation of Shadow Seeds was mainly divided into two situations. One was to cultivate the designated cultivation technique of the Swift Shadow Palace. Just like how the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect all cultivated the Red Tiger Technique, the Swift Shadow Palace also had a similar designated cultivation technique. However, disciples who cultivated such a designated cultivation technique usually joined the Swift Shadow Palace when they were at the Martial Entry-Level. People like Xiao Shi and the others, who had just entered the Swift Shadow Palace at the Qi Martial Realm, could no longer change their cultivation techniques. However, even if he did not cultivate the designated cultivation technique of the Swift Shadow Palace, there was also a chance to form a Shadow Seed. But in terms of difficulty, it was even more difficult than cultivating the designated cultivation technique of the Swift Shadow Palace. If some disciples with stronger comprehension had the Shadow Comprehension Talisman, they could comprehend the Shadow Seed through it. Even if his comprehension was insufficient and he could not comprehend it, he could speed up the formation of the Shadow Seed to a certain extent. This was also the value of the Shadow Comprehension Talisman. However, there were not many Shadow Comprehension Talismans in the entire Swift Shadow Palace. Ordinary disciples often did not have many ways to obtain the Shadow Comprehension Talisman. Only disciples like Cheng Tianhao who were qualified to compete for the Echelon Competition could obtain the shockingly valuable Shadow Comprehension Talisman. This was also the main reason why everyone was shocked when Lin Ying expressed her willingness to take out a Shadow Comprehension Talisman. The value of just one Shadow Comprehension Talisman was already so shocking. This time, Cheng Tianhao directly gave a Shadow Seed!! This made Xiao Shi feel even more abnormal. No matter how much they fight for it, they shouldnt take out such a precious thing. Unless, this Tree Spirit Killing List has a different meaning! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Although he had killed many tree spirits in the past half a month, if it were any other late-stage Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had activated more Qi vortexes or a perfected Qi Martial Realm cultivator, they would also be able to achieve such results. This was also what Xiao Shi found strange. In his opinion, it was not difficult to become the first on the Tree Spirit Killing List. Many people could do it. But now, these three disciples who were qualified to compete for the Echelon Competition were all in love with him, the first on the Tree Spirit Killing List. In order to fight for him, they all offered irresistible conditions. There must be something wrong! As Xiao Shi continued to investigate, he finally found a part of the reason. It turned out that although killing the tree spirit was a way to quickly earn contribution points, there were also drawbacks. Every time he killed a tree spirit, he would often be corroded by a trace of the tree spirits aura. The corrosion of this aura was unavoidable. As long as he killed it, he would definitely be corroded. If it was only the corrosion of one or two tree spirits, it would not be a big deal. However, once he killed too many tree spirits, as the accumulated aura corrosion increased, his strength and cultivation would be weakened by the corrosion of these auras. Of course, this aura corrosion was not permanent. It would gradually dissipate over time. However, it would take at least two to three months before it completely dissipated. Therefore, most people would not kill too many tree spirits even if they accepted the mission to kill the tree spirit. For someone like Xiao Shi, who had been killing for half a month was really rare. After Xiao Shi understood this, he understood why he had become the first on the Tree Spirit Killing List so easily. No wonder he had not seen anyone kill the tree spirits on the fourth level for half a month. Usually, the stronger the tree spirit, the more serious the corrosion of the aura after killing it. Very few people would kill the tree spirits of the fourth level. However, there were other doubts in his heart. From the beginning to the end, he did not even feel the corrosion of the aura. His strength and cultivation did not show any signs of weakening. Could it be because of the Martial Emperor Mask? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He felt that it was very likely so. After all, the Martial Emperor Mask was immune to all auras. Therefore, this aura corrosion had no effect on him. But in the eyes of others, it was already very terrifying that he could still continuously kill these tree spirits under the corrosion of the aura. However, just this point alone was still not enough for them to take out such a precious thing to fight over him. Among them, there must be a deeper reason! However, no matter how Xiao Shi probed, it was difficult for him to find any useful information. Perhaps the Tree Spirit Killing List is related to the method of competition. Xiao Shi guessed silently. After understanding all of this, he was also interested in the competition for the Echelon. If he could obtain a Shadow Seed because of this, it didnt seem too bad! Most importantly, this was a chance to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator! According to the information Xiao Shi had obtained, Echelon battles were often filled with blood and killing. In the past, less than half of the people could survive the Echelon battles. These people who had the qualifications to compete for the Echelon, as well as the hand guards they had invited, were basically at the late-stage Qi Martial realm and Major Perfection realm. This was undoubtedly good prey! Now, as Xiao Shis cultivation was about to reach the late-stage Qi Martial realm, he thought that he could almost try to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. After all, he could only kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator to drop high-quality items. However, there were not many at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm to begin with. For example, there was no Tree Spirit at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. The strongest tree spirit was only a tree spirit comparable to the late-stage Qi Martial realm in level four. Therefore, it was not easy for Xiao Shi to find and kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator here. This Echelon Competition was clearly a good opportunity. At the same time, as a hand guard, if he could help the person he supported become an Echelon, he would be able to stand more firmly in the Swift Shadow Palace. Considering all aspects, Xiao Shi felt that he could participate in the Echelon Competition this time as a hand guard. However, he was not in a hurry to find Cheng Tianhao and agree to it. There were still ten days before the Echelon Competition began. He continued to head to the tree spirit area. As usual, he killed the tree spirits here. As he killed the tree spirit, he also sensed the corrosion of the aura formed after the tree spirit died. The corrosion of this aura was silent and extremely difficult to detect. However, under Xiao Shis serious inspection, he still sensed this weak aura corrosion. Just as the aura corroded his body, there seemed to be an invisible barrier around his body, preventing the aura from entering his body and blocking it. Its indeed the Martial Emperor Mask. Xiao Shi was enlightened. After killing many tree spirits and obtaining a lot of contribution points and items dropped after the tree spirit died, he then returned to the treehouse to activate and expand his Qi vortex. Two days later, there was a dull explosion. Xiao Shis body was trembling violently. The 99th Qi Lock in his body exploded under the impact of the many Lunar Qi. He had successfully activated the 99th Lunar Qi Vortex. He had officially stepped into the late-stage Qi Martial realm from the mid-stage Qi Martial realm. At the same time, the Qi Lock in his body left one. As long as he broke through the last Qi Lock, he would be able to break through to the late-stage Qi Martial realm and enter the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152 Gathering (1) Chapter 152 Gathering (1) Currently, the many Lunar Qi vortices that filled Xiao Shis body had allowed the Lunar Qi Force in his body to reach an extremely abundant level. Its a pity that these 99 Lunar Qi vortexes havent reached their limits. Otherwise When Xiao Shi thought of the situation when the 99 Lunar Qi vortexes in his body had all reached their limits, he could not help but feel hot and expectant. Although he had already broken through the 99th Qi Lock, there was still a ball of Lunar Qi in his hand. Xiao Shi immediately had the idea of trying to open the last Qi Lock. He naturally knew that it was definitely impossible to open the last Qi Lock with just this Lunar Qi. He mainly wanted to see what it takes to open the last Qi Lock. Although he had long expected that it would be very difficult to open the last Qi Lock, Xiao Shi really wanted to know how difficult it was. Thinking of this, he immediately charged towards the last Qi lock through the ball of Lunar Qi in his hand. When this ball of Lunar Qi hit the Qi Lock, the Qi Lock did not even tremble. Then, the ball of Lunar Qi had already collapsed from the collision. Xiao Shi frowned. He originally wanted to use this ball of Lunar Qi to test the waters. However, he realized that he could not try at all. The activation of the last Qi Lock was far more difficult than he had imagined. He shook his head. Xiao Shi decided not to think about the opening of the last Qi Lock first. Now that he had reached the late-stage Qi Martial realm, his overall strength had increased greatly. Now I should be able to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator, right? Xiao Shis eyes lit up. But he also knew that there was also a difference in strength between the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. A Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator who had activated a hundred Qi vortexes was only the weakest type of Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator. After all, the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm did not only need to activate all the Qi vortexes. It also had to combine and condense all the Qi vortexes in his body. It could be said that this was the most important step of the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. The cultivator in Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm where all the Qi vortexes were condensed, would be far stronger than a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had activated a hundred Qi vortexes. Moreover, according to different cultivation techniques, different combinations, it would also produce differences in strength. Xiao Shi had yet to fight a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had completed the Qi vortex condensation. Therefore, he didnt understand this kind of strength at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. However, he was cautious. He wondered if he would encounter such a Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator later. He had to be careful. They could not be underestimated. Otherwise, he might fail. However, Xiao Shi thought that even if he was no match for a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had completed the Qi vortex condensation, it was unrealistic for the other party to kill him. As the Echelon Competition approached, Cheng Tianhao was a little anxious after not getting a reply from Xiao Shi for a long time. So far, he had successfully found the other three hand guards. Only Xiao Shi was left. No! Ill have to ask him again. To Cheng Tianhao, Xiao Shi was indispensable. It was crucial. He was not worried that the other competitors would poach Xiao Shi. He did not believe that anyone else could offer better conditions than him. He was afraid that Xiao Shi would not be interested. Therefore, he came to find Xiao Shi again and issued an invitation. If Brother Nie thinks that one Shadow Seed is not enough, I can continue to increase the price! Cheng Tianhao said sincerely. Xiao Shi looked at him deeply. I need to know why. Cheng Tianhao knew the reason Xiao Shi was talking about. He did not hide it. He answered directly. The Echelon Competition is a very secret matter to many people, especially the specific situation of the competition. Most people dont know. To show my sincerity, I can tell Brother Nie everything I know first. Cheng Tianhao said seriously. I think Brother Nie should know that our entire Tree Shadow City is actually built on an ancient, long, and mysterious ancient tree. All the trees in the Tree Shadow City are a part of this ancient tree. And the Echelon for the Tree Shadow has to obtain the approval of this ancient tree. Therefore, the competition for the Echelon will be held inside the ancient tree! As long as I can obtain an ancient tree crystal inside the ancient tree, I can inherit the Tree Shadow Echelon! Xiao Shi did not say anything. This was still not what he wanted to know. Cheng Tianhao continued. The main reason why I want Brother Nie to be my hand guard is that as the first of the Tree Spirit Killing List, Brother Nies body is stained with the aura of many tree spirits. In fact, there is a very subtle relationship between the tree spirit and the ancient tree. The tree spirit aura on Brother Nies body can be very useful inside the ancient tree. As this is the first time Ive been inside the ancient tree, Im not very clear about the specific situation inside. I only know that people who are infected with the aura of many tree spirits will be of great help to me in fighting for the Tree Shadow Echelon. Therefore, I hope that Brother Nie can help me and become my hand guard! Cheng Tianhao said sincerely. Its indeed the aura of the tree spirit. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. This was in line with his expectations. Although the Martial Emperor Mask had made him immune to the corrosion of the tree spirit aura, the tree spirit aura was still attached to him, even when it was blocked by the Martial Emperor Mask. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153 Gathering (2) Chapter 153 Gathering (2) Therefore, his current situation still met Cheng Tianhaos needs. However, no one knew what would happen to those infected with the tree spirits aura inside the ancient tree. There might be great danger in this. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. Its fine if you want me to be your handguard, but I need you to give me the Shadow Seed first. According to Cheng Tianhaos original promise, he would give Xiao Shi the Shadow Seed later. However, Xiao Shi felt that the situation of him entering the ancient tree was unknown. He needed the other party to give him the Shadow Seed first before he was willing to take this risk. Besides, if Cheng Tianhao died inside, wouldnt he have worked for nothing? This Regarding Xiao Shis request, Cheng Tianhao was also a little hesitant. After all, a Shadow Seed was not something that he could casually take out. However, when he thought of Xiao Shis importance, he gritted his teeth in the end. Alright! But I can only give it to you when we enter the ancient tree. He did so mainly to prevent Xiao Shi from turning hostile and refusing to enter the ancient tree with him after obtaining the Shadow Seed. Xiao Shi nodded in agreement. The two sides quickly reached an agreement. In addition, Xiao Shi even made a request. Before entering the ancient tree, he needed to know the information of the other people who had the qualifications to compete for the Swift Shadow Echelon, as well as the information about the hand guards they had invited. . Two days later, Xiao Shi, Cen Qingci, and the others gathered in a tea shop. How have you been? Cen Qingci looked at everyone with concern. Ever since they started carrying out missions in Tree Shadow City, they had no choice but to be separated and could not stay together forever. Now, it took a few days for them to see each other. They were Cen Qingcis followers, and Cen Qingci should be the leader. But under the rules of Tree Shadow City, they had to first gain a firm foothold in Tree Shadow City before they could help Cen Qingci. Otherwise, they would not even have enough contribution points to stay in Tree Shadow City. Not only would they not be able to help Cen Qingci, but they would also become a burden. Wang Luo and Yang Zhen all looked exhausted, as if their bodies had been emptied. They had always been doing missions to transform the Qi Force in their bodies into spiritual tree qi. They were always in a state where they lacked Qi Force. This made them look a little dispirited, as if they had lost weight. Compared to the two of them, Squinty-eyed and Fan Li were slightly better. They had already begun to carry out some relatively high-level missions. There was no need to do such physical work. However, Cen Qingci was the most comfortable. As a hostage, she could enjoy some additional contribution points every day. Even if she did nothing. Her contribution points could also maintain her living situation. After all, she was a hostage. It was impossible for the Swift Shadow Palace to see her being chased out of the city because she did not have enough contribution points. No matter what, the Swift Shadow Palace would keep her in the Tree Shadow City to ensure her safety. However, Cen Qingcis subordinates did not receive such treatment. They could only rely on their own efforts to gain a foothold in Tree Shadow City. Xiao Shi did not expect everyone to be in such a miserable state. He thought for a moment. He felt that when the Swift Shadow Echelon ended this time, he might be able to help them through another identity. After chatting for a while, they had no choice but to part because of their respective missions. Although Tree Shadow City had the opportunity to increase their strength and cultivation, it was also more tiring than before. Xiao Shi also felt that everyone was like social animals now. Only he had a better life. Due to the hidden danger of being exposed, it was not easy to help them. However, from the current situation, the Swift Shadow Palace should not pay too much attention to the followers. As long as Cen Qingcis contribution points did not increase shockingly, it should not be a problem. After parting ways with everyone, Xiao Shi returned to the tree house. Cheng Tianhao had already sent over the information on the other Echelon competitors who were competing this time, as well as the information about the hand guards they had invited. After Xiao Shi checked seriously, he realized that among the five Echelon competitors this time, including the twenty hand guards, the weakest was at the late-stage Qi Martial realm. Moreover, only six of them were in the late-stage Qi Martial realm. The rest were all at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. Of course, among these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators, there would also be obvious differences in strength. However, even Cheng Tianhao could not completely understand the background of these people. He could only get a rough idea. There was one thing to pay attention to. The other four Echelon competitors like Cheng Tianhao were not simple. He needed to be on guard. . Soon, it was the day of the Swift Shadow Echelon. Early in the morning, Xiao Shi met Cheng Tianhao. Apart from Cheng Tianhao, there were three other hand guards beside him. These three people were all experts on the various rankings of Tree Shadow City. They were all at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. They stood beside Cheng Tianhao. Among the three of them, there was an old man and two young men. After seeing Xiao Shi, they all focused on him. Although the aura fluctuation emitted from Xiao Shis body was only at the late-stage Qi Martial Realm, these three Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators did not underestimate him at all. They all knew very well the other party was at the top of the Tree Spirit Killing List. He had been corroded by the aura of many tree spirits, so his strength had been weakened to a certain extent. The strength he displayed now was not his true strength. At the same time, they knew how much Cheng Tianhao valued Xiao Shi. Even their attitude towards Xiao Shi became much more polite. After the meeting, Cheng Tianhao brought the four hand guards to an area in the Tree Shadow City. This area was a forbidden area in Tree Shadow City. Under normal circumstances, this area was not open to the public and had always been sealed. It would only be officially opened when the Echelon was activated. Now that they had entered this area, everyone saw that this was a grayish-black area. The ground in this area was formed by an indescribably thick tree root. One could clearly see the fine patterns on the tree root. Is this the mysterious ancient tree? Shock appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. He felt like he was standing on the body of a Primordial Beast. Although he did not know much about this mysterious ancient tree, he also understood that this mysterious ancient tree was extremely extraordinary. Many spiritual tree qi in the Tree Shadow City actually originated from this mysterious ancient tree. At the same time, there were two other groups of people standing in front of Xiao Shi and the others. One of the groups was led by the young girl, Lin Ying, who had come to rope Xiao Shi in. The other group was led by a cold and unsmiling young man. Through the information that Cheng Tianhao had given him previously, Xiao Shi knew that the young man in front of him was called Qin Long. He was one of the five people who had the qualifications to compete for the Swift Shadow Echelon. As Xiao Shi and the others arrived, the gazes of these two groups of people converged on them. Among them, Xiao Shi felt several gazes land on him. Not long after, the remaining two groups of people arrived one after another. One was led by the tall and burly Meng Que. The other was led by a young man with messy hair and sleepy eyes, as if he had just woken up. After everyone arrived, they did not speak here, although there was strong vigilance and hostility between them. It was as if there was a taboo here. It made them not dare to speak easily. They took out an item and held it in their hands. They pressed their palms together and worshiped the huge tree root under them piously. As they worshiped, a huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground. There was a dense aura coming from the crack, and there was also a cold aura. Looking down, the light inside the crack was dazzling. It was like a huge mouth waiting to devour flesh and blood. When people saw it, their hearts trembled. However, if one looked closely, they would discover that the light within the rift was somewhat different. It was as if there were worlds within the light. Once one touched it, they would be pulled into the world inside. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Xiao Shi’s Tree Shadow (1) Chapter 154: Xiao Shis Tree Shadow (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment the crack appeared, the tall and burly Meng Que took the lead and stepped into the crack with four hand guards, disappearing without a trace. The young girl Lin Ying followed closely behind. Cheng Tianhao gestured to everyone with his eyes. He also stepped into the crack. The moment he entered the crack, a light swept over. After touching Xiao Shis body, Xiao Shi immediately felt a huge suction force, and his body flew towards the light uncontrollably. This light did not look big outside. However, now that he felt it personally, it was like a vast sea of light. Under this suction force, he saw incomparably huge spheres at the end of the sea of light. There were many such spheres as far as the eye could see. Xiao Shi vaguely saw that the others had also appeared outside different spheres like him and were quickly devoured by these spheres. Xiao Shis vision blurred. When everything became clear, he found himself in an unfamiliar world. The sky here was dark green. It was like a vast and huge leaf had become the sky of this world. The ground was still filled with indescribably thick tree roots. However, he no longer felt like he was standing on the Primordial Beast. The pressure was much less. At this moment, they had already entered the ancient tree. However, apart from the five of them, there was no one else here. It was as if the location where the others appeared after entering was different from them. .. Cheng Tianhao closed his eyes. He began to feel the rules of this place. The five Echelon contenders could sense the rules after entering this place. Soon, he understood the rules here. He seemed to be in deep thought. Brother Nie. He turned to look at Xiao Shi. According to the previous promise, Ill give you the Shadow Seed first. According to the conditions he had agreed to Xiao Shi, when he entered the ancient tree, he would first hand the Shadow Seed to Xiao Shi. As he spoke, a black bead appeared in Cheng Tianhaos hand. The entire bead was only the size of a fingernail. It was completely black. There was a faint luster. It was the Shadow Seed! The moment Cheng Tianhao took out this shadow seed, the few hand guards beside him were all staring fixedly at the bead, their eyes burning. They all had an extremely strong desire for Shadow Seed. However, it was extremely difficult to form a shadow seed. Not to mention the entire Tree Shadow City, even in the entire Swift Shadow Palace, there were not many people who could form a Shadow Seed. Usually, just the value of the Shadow Comprehension Talisman that could comprehend the Shadow Seed was already extremely shocking. Not to mention the Shadow Seed itself. They were extremely envious that Xiao Shi could obtain a Shadow Seed from Cheng Tianhao. Although they were also at the top of the various rankings in Tree Shadow City, the value and meaning of the rankings they were on were far inferior to Xiao Shis Tree Spirit Killing List. Naturally, it was impossible to obtain such treatment. Xiao Shi took the Shadow Seed from Cheng Tianhao. Although he knew the shocking value of the Shadow Seed, his understanding of Shadow Seeds was still limited. He did not know the exact usage. At this moment, Cheng Tianhao took out another jade slip. He handed this jade slip to Xiao Shi. The jade slip contained a detailed introduction of the Shadow Seed. The Shadow Seed was a powerful ability unique to the Swift Shadow Palace. Although there were many ways to form a Shadow Seed, the one with the greatest hope of success was still to cultivate the designated cultivation technique of the Swift Shadow Palace. Apart from being able to use the Shadow Seed for oneself, one could also choose to give the Shadow Seed to others. However, not many people had done this in the past. This was because most people who formed a Shadow Seed could only form a Shadow Seed once in their lives. There were very few people who could form more than twice. This also led to many people who yearned for Shadow Seeds. Even if they wanted to exchange treasures of the same value for Shadow Seeds, it was very difficult to exchange for them. According to the information in the jade slip, the key to mastering this Shadow Seed was mainly to refine it. Making it into a part of the body through a special refinement method, just like turning it into an organ in the body. Coincidentally, this refinement method was recorded in the jade slip. This also made Xiao Shi realize this jade slip clearly had extraordinary value. After all, this refinement method was not something that could be obtained casually. Xiao Shi immediately followed this refinement method. He refined the shadow seed in his hand. Under his refinement, the entire shadow seed turned into fine light fragments and entered his body. At the same time that it became a part of his body, a shadow appeared behind Xiao Shi. However, this shadow that appeared was not his own shadow. It was the shadow of a tree! However, from the size of this tree shadow, it seemed to be only a small sapling. Xiao Shi looked at the tree shadow on the ground strangely. He felt that this tree shadow was like his hands and feet. He could control it according to his thoughts. At the same time, this tree shadow seemed to be able to inherit all his strength. If it was used in battle, to a certain extent, it was like two of them attacking at the same time. Most importantly, the tree shadow would continue to grow. The tree shadow formed by Xiao Shi was only at the initial stage and was the weakest. As it grew, it would continue to become stronger. Usually, people with tree shadows wont be much different in the initial stages. However, as the tree shadows are nurtured, there will be many different development paths.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Xiao Shi’s Tree Shadow (2) Chapter 155: Xiao Shis Tree Shadow (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For example, some people will nurture the tree shadow into a binding type, allowing the entire tree shadow to have a powerful binding ability. Some people will focus on strengthening the piercing sharpness of the tree shadow and turn it into a sharp killing blade that cant be guarded against! There are also people who will nurture the defense of the tree shadow and use them to block some powerful and fatal attacks at critical moments. There are also people who will nurture the vitality of the tree shadows. When they are nurtured to a certain extent, they can even give themselves a second life! Different cultivation methods will have different paths. You can choose a path that suits you to nurture. Cheng Tianhao explained to Xiao Shi patiently. Xiao Shi nodded. This was also the reason why Shadow Seeds were desired by countless people. It had extremely strong growth potential. Moreover, it could nurture in different directions according to its needs. However, now was not the time to think about the direction of nurturing. Xiao Shi looked at Cheng Tianhao. So, what are the rules here? Although these hand guards could not sense the rules, Xiao Shi had already realized that the rules of this place would definitely need him through Cheng Tianhao*s performance. .. According to Cheng Tianhaos initial plan, he should only give him a Shadow Seed. However, he would not give the jade slip. After all, the jade slip itself had extraordinary value. The reason why he was so generous to give out the jade slips was clearly because he needed to use him next. Therefore, he gave him benefits in advance. There are different checkpoints inside this ancient tree. Theres an important thing at each checkpoint. Now, this is the first obstacle. The rules dont require us to pass every checkpoint, and we can choose to give up and leave directly. However, if we give up, we wont be able to obtain the important things at the checkpoint. This way, we will be at a huge disadvantage in the final competition for the ancient tree crystal. Cheng Tianhao said solemnly to everyone. In other words, every checkpoint here is actually a process of accumulating advantages. The more checkpoints we pass, the greater our advantage in the final competition for the ancient tree crystal? One of the hand guards asked. Thats right! Cheng Tianhao nodded. Therefore, when we reach the core of the final competition for the ancient tree crystal, we have to try our best to pass through every checkpoint and obtain the important items in each checkpoint to maximize our advantage. Everyone nodded in agreement. There was not much difference in strength between the five teams. If they fought each other right from the start, it was really hard to say which team would win. Under the circumstances that every team had to pass these levels, it depended on which team cleared more levels and obtained the most important items. In the final stage, they would have the greatest advantage. Then the first stage Everyone looked at Cheng Tianhao. Cheng Tianhao looked at Xiao Shi. I might have to rely on Brother Nie for the first round. As Cheng Tianhao spoke, many tree spirits suddenly appeared in front of everyone. These tree spirits were comparable to weak tree spirits at the initial-stage Qi Martial Realm and powerful tree spirits at the late-stage Qi Martial Realm. In the first round, we need to kill these 100 tree spirits! Cheng Tianhao said. Everyone was stunned. With their strength, it was more than enough to kill these tree spirits. It was not difficult. But the problem was the corrosion of the tree spirits aura and the declining cultivation after killing these tree spirits. If it was serious, they, who were at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm, would all be weakened to the late-stage Qi Martial realm. This had a huge impact on their entire team. For a moment, everyone looked at Xiao Shi. Only then did they understand why Cheng Tianhao said that he needed to rely on Xiao Shi for the first round. As the top of the Tree Spirit Killing List, Xiao Shi had already been corroded by the tree spirits aura. Even if he killed more tree spirits, it would not affect him much. If Xiao Shi could kill these tree spirits and clear the level, it was undoubtedly the most beneficial situation for their team. Xiao Shi was not surprised. From Cheng Tianhaos previous actions, he had already realized that the other party needed him. Under such circumstances, it was hard for him to refuse. After all, he had taken the benefits. Although the Shadow Seed was the reward that the other party had promised to give, it did not include the jade slip to refine the Shadow Seed. Moreover, as Cheng Tianhaos hand guard, he had the responsibility to help the other party clear the level. Logically speaking, he could not refuse. Leave the first round to me. Xiao Shi agreed immediately. In any case, this was not difficult for him. Instead, after killing these tree spirits, he could obtain the items dropped by them after they died. Thank you, Brother Nie! Cheng Tianhao said gratefully. The others also felt much better. Previously, they felt a little unbalanced that Xiao Shi could obtain such good treatment from Cheng Tianhao. Now, after seeing the situation of this level, they felt that it was only right for Xiao Shi to receive such treatment. After all, when faced with such a problem, Xiao Shi would step forward to solve it. At the same time, they thought of a situation. Are the checkpoints faced by the other teams the same as ours? If its the same, then how will they pass this stage? They had Xiao Shi, the first on the Tree Spirit Killing List, who could help them deal with these tree spirits. The other teams did not have someone like Xiao Shi. If they wanted to forcefully pass this level, they would have to face the corrosion of the tree spirits aura and their strength would decrease. Once the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators in other teams became late-stage Qi Martial Realm, it would be very beneficial to them. This also made everyone feel Xiao Shis huge use in the team again. He directly let them pass the first level without any damage. Then, 111 leave this round to Brother Nie. Cheng Tianhao thanked Xiao Shi again. Considering the speed of clearing the level, Cheng Tianhao decided to bring the others to the next level first. This way, they might be able to quickly pass two checkpoints. After all, even if they stayed here, they would only watch Xiao Shi perform. There was not much meaning. He decided to move on to the next checkpoint. If they could clear the first two levels at the same time as Xiao Shi, their progress would be much faster. Xiao Shi nodded. He was also happy to do so. If these people were all here, it would be inconvenient for him to pick up the dropped items after killing the tree spirit. Immediately, Cheng Tianhao and the others quickly rushed to the next checkpoint. As none of these checkpoints have a requirement to pass, there was no restriction that one had to pass to go to the next level. They could leave whenever they wanted. After everyone left, Xiao Shis gaze also landed on the many tree spirits in front of him. At the same time, he looked down at the tree shadow below him. Then, lets test the power of the tree shadow first. Xiao Shi had a thought. The black tree shadow under him immediately moved. The entire tree shadow quickly extended and lengthened. The branches of the tree shadow seemed to have turned into a black tentacle that spread in front of a tree spirit. Swoosh! The entire branch immediately covered the tree spirit. In an instant, the tree spirit let out a miserable scream. Its body seemed to have been bombarded by some powerful force. More than half of it was erased silently! This made Xiao Shis pupils constrict slightly. He didnt expect the combination of the Lunar Qi Force and the tree shadow to have such an effect. If 1 use this to launch a sneak attack, Im afraid itll be extremely difficult for ordinary people to notice. Xiao Shis heart stirred. Especially under the night sky, tree shadows were extremely difficult to detect. Coupled with the concealment of the lunar, it would definitely have an excellent effect. However, in terms of killing power, I still need to try. Xiao Shi looked at a tree spirit comparable to the late-stage Qi Martial realm in the distance. He controlled the tree shadow to spread over.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Crystal of the Ancient Cang’e Tree (1) Chapter 156: Crystal of the Ancient Cange Tree (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The tree spirit he had killed previously was only comparable to an early-stage Qi Martial realm tree spirit. It was not difficult to kill it. It was not enough to see the power of the tree shadow. Xiao Shi needed to know the effect it would have when the tree shadow attacked the tree spirit at the late-stage Qi Martial realm. Whoosh! The black tree shadow spread silently from the ground. The tree spirit in the distance did not seem to notice the approaching tree shadow at all. Swoosh! When the tree shadow extended and elongated the branches, they covered it. Even the tree spirit, who was comparable to the late-stage Qi Martial realm, was screaming. The parts of its body that were covered seemed to have been wiped out of thin air in an instant. Only a small half of its huge body was left. .. It actually has the same effect on the tree spirit at the late-stage Qi Martial realm! Xiao Shi was very shocked. The tree shadows inheritance of the Lunar Qi Force was quite perfect. It could fully unleash the power of the Lunar Qi Force. And with Xiao Shis current Lunar Qi Force, even the tree spirit, who was comparable to the late-stage Qi Martial realm, could not withstand it! It collapsed under the cover of the tree shadow. This made Xiao Shi deeply feel how powerful and extraordinary the tree shadow was. Moreover, it was only the shadow of the tree in the initial stage. There was no specific nurturing yet. There was still more room for growth. The attacks of the tree shadow shouldnt be just one-way attacks. They can also carry out area-of-effect attacks. Xiao Shi thought. As he tried to control the tree shadow, he made the branches of the tree shadow extend and lengthen, sweeping towards the many tree spirits nearby. Every branch that extended would cause the tree spirits body to collapse after covering it. However, because Xiao Shis tree shadow was only a small sapling and there were not many branches on it, there were not many enemies that he could target at the moment. At most, it could attack six targets at once. Xiao Shi could not help but start to think about the nurturing of the tree shadow. Although he did not have a specific cultivation direction for the time being, after a preliminary attempt, Xiao Shi realized that the tree shadow was very compatible with the lunar. Perhaps I can try to fuse the tree shadow and the lunar to a greater extent first. With this thought in mind, he immediately tried to move the Shadow Seed in his body to the center of the many Lunar Qi vortexes. It allowed the Shadow Seed to be watered by the Qi Force in the Lunar Qi vortex. He was using the Lunar Qi Force to nourish the tree shadow. The effect of this was also very obvious. Under the nourishment of the Lunar Qi Force, the tree shadow immediately began to grow. As its trunk became thicker, new branches grew. Not only that, after being nourished by the Lunar Qi Force, the tree shadow also had some characteristics of the Lunar. It became even more hidden. Even during the day, it was difficult to detect. In that case, my tree shadow will be the Lunar Tree! Xiao Shi was very satisfied with this. These new branches were like agile black snakes that pounced at the many tree spirits. After being nourished by the Lunar Qi Force, the speed at which the branches spread had also increased greatly. In an instant, the many tree spirits in this round were all killed by Xiao Shis shadow of the Lunar Tree. The aura formed by the death of these tree spirits spread towards Xiao Shi, but it was blocked by Xiao Shis Martial Emperor Mask. It could only attach itself to the barrier. Xiao Shi looked at the many items that had fallen to the ground. A guess suddenly appeared in his heart. He thought of the exclusive items that had dropped when he killed in the Seven Star Holy Land. He could not help but think about killing here. Would it also drop important items that could be obtained after passing every level? Thinking of this, Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He quickly picked up the items on the ground and checked them one by one. After a careful inspection, he discovered something among these items. [Name: Crystal of the Ancient Cange Tree) [Type: Crystal) [Grade: Qi Martial Level) [Introduction: An important crystal born from the Ancient Cange Tree. After refining it, you can obtain the recognition of the ancient tree.) [Remark: The more crystals you refine, the greater the enhancement you will receive and the more authority you will obtain.] Xiao Shis pupils trembled violently. One had to know that the five Echelon contenders, Cheng Tianhao and the others, were here to fight for the crystal of the Ancient Cange Tree. As long as they could obtain a crystal of the Ancient Cange Tree inside this ancient tree, they could inherit the Tree Shadow Echelon. Logically speaking, this crystal of the Ancient Cange Tree should be similar to the Holy Land Badge in the Seven Star Holy Land. Even if it could be dropped by killing it, he also needed to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator to have a chance to drop it. But now, Xiao Shi had only killed these tree spirits in the initial-stage of the Qi Martial Realm. It successfully dropped the most important ancient tree crystal! This was too easy! Not only that, Xiao Shi also discovered there was actually far more than one ancient tree crystal. There were as many as seven! This caused his mind to be greatly shocked again. In the past, in every Echelon Competition, Tree Shadow City would only fight for an ancient tree crystal. In everyones understanding, the crystallization of the ancient tree would take a long time to nurture. Moreover, it would only nurture one crystal at a time.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Crystal of the Ancient Cang’e Tree (2) Chapter 157: Crystal of the Ancient Cange Tree (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, seven crystals dropped from Xiao Shis kill. This stunned him. Theres only one possibility in this situation. The ancient tree crystal is just an ordinary item here. There might be something even more precious and extraordinary than the ancient tree crystal here! Xiao Shi was extremely shocked. This was his speculation based on the drop mechanism. If the ancient tree crystal was the most precious, important, and rare item in this place, he would definitely have to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator to drop it. Just like the Holy Land Badge back then. But now, just killing these tree spirits had dropped ancient tree crystals, and the number of crystals dropped was far more than one. This meant that the ancient tree crystal was not as rare and precious as Cheng Tianhao and the others thought. Inside the ancient tree, there was something even more precious and extraordinary. This also caused Xiao Shis heart burn. I le knew very well that as long as he killed a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator, he could verify his guess. .. If his guess was correct, perhaps he would have a chance to obtain this mysterious and unknown item. But before that, Xiao Shi prepared to refine the ancient tree crystal first. Although he was not interested in the Echelon of the Swift Shadow Palace, he had already obtained these ancient tree crystals. There was no reason not to refine it. Xiao Shi immediately grabbed an ancient tree crystal. He began to refine it. Chi! Chi! Chi! It was not difficult to refine the ancient tree crystal. During the refinement, the crystal gradually melted and turned into a stream of light that entered Xiao Shis body. Xiao Shi clearly felt the tree seed in his body change as the crystal fused. Previously, when he tampered with the tree seed, he knew that the tree seed could continuously improve. For example, the tree seeds in the bodies of outer sect disciples like them. It was completely different from the tree seed in an Echelon disciples body. The tree seed of an Echelon disciple could allow them to have higher authority and greater benefits in Tree Shadow City. Now, the tree seed in Xiao Shis body had become the same tree seed as the Echelon disciple after the refinement of the crystal. He even had a certain level of control over the entire Tree Shadow City. Not only that, as the crystal was refined, Xiao Shi also clearly felt the affinity conveyed by the ancient tree. As a result, he felt a sense of comfort here that only existed in the night. At the same time, it allowed his strength to increase to a certain extent. Xiao Shi did not stop. He continued to refine the crystals. Every time he successfully refined a crystal, he could clearly feel the increase in the affinity of the ancient tree.= The amplification he received was also increasing. After he refined all seven crystals, he could even use a portion of the power of the ancient tree. He obtained many rights inside the ancient tree as well. If those tree spirits were still around, he could even give orders to these tree spirits. Moreover, this authority was not only available when he was inside the ancient tree. Even if he left this place, there would still be such authority in Tree Shadow City. If the entire Tree Shadow City is built on this Ancient Cange Tree, and the Ancient Cange Tree is the core source of the Tree Shadow City, then with my current authority, Im afraid that even the existence who controls this city might not be higher than me. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Now, even if he did not tamper with the tree seed in his body, no one could check all the relevant information about him through his tree seed. Moreover, he could also target other peoples tree seeds. He had multiple authorities. It was no exaggeration to say that he had basically become the master of this Tree Shadow City after refining these seven ancient tree crystals. Unless theres someone who refined more crystals than him. Otherwise, in terms of authority, they would all be crushed by him! At the same time, he could clearly feel a strong call coming from the ancient tree. A voice seemed to be calling him to quickly head to the core area of the ancient tree. There seemed to be something waiting for him there. This call seemed to have come from the ancient tree. This made Xiao Shi realize something. In the core of this ancient tree, there might be something unexpected. There must be more than seven ancient tree crystals. There should be more. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He really wanted to see it. If he continued to obtain more ancient tree crystals and refined them all, what kind of improvement would he have? But he also knew that he could only drop it by killing if he wanted to obtain the ancient tree crystal. If there were no targets to kill in the subsequent stages, he could only kill the people in the other teams. Other than that, Xiao Shi was also curious about the important things after passing this round. Originally, according to his thoughts, there should be important items after clearing the level among the items that dropped. However, among the items that fell this time, there were only ancient tree crystals. The other items were just ordinary items. Now that he had passed this round, an important item after clearing the level appeared in front of him. These were shockingly ten seeds! The moment he picked up the ten seeds, Xiao Shi also knew the use of these ten seeds. As long as these ten seeds were planted into the ground, they would transform into ten late-stage Qi Martial Realm tree spirits. Which meant, with these ten seeds, it was equivalent to having ten late-stage Qi Martial Realm tree spirits! Although the combat strength of these ten tree spirits was insignificant and not enough to threaten the other teams, the corrosion of the aura brought about by these ten tree spirits was a powerful method that others had no choice but to be on guard against. However, an important item of this stage was very ordinary to Xiao Shi. After all, with his current authority, even without these ten spirit tree seeds, he could order the tree spirits here to attack the people of the other teams. It could be said that such a key item only belonged to one of the authorizations he currently had. If the important items after passing all the checkpoints are similar to this tree spirit seed. Then theres indeed no need to drop it. Xiao Shi was enlightened. After all, just the ancient tree crystals that fell allowed him to have these permissions. It would be meaningless to drop such an important thing again. However, Xiao Shi was still a little confused about the many authorities in the ancient tree. He only knew that he had the authority to command the tree spirit. As for the other authorities, he had to go to the subsequent checkpoint in the ancient tree to know. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately walked towards the entrance to the next checkpoint. After stepping in, he then appeared in a dense forest. Cheng Tianhao and the others in the forest had already successfully passed this round. Although two of them were injured, the injuries were not serious. After seeing Xiao Shi arrive, their eyes lit up. Brother Nie, have you obtained the important item for the first round? Cheng Tianhao asked nervously. Xiao Shi nodded. He handed the ten Tree Spirit Seeds to Cheng Tianhao. After Cheng Tianhao took it, he immediately understood the use of these ten Tree Spirit Seeds. This made him very excited. These ten Tree Spirit Seeds could undoubtedly form a certain restriction on the other teams. Youve already cleared the level? Xiao Shi looked around. Thats right. Cheng Tianhao smiled and nodded. At the same time, he took out five belts woven from tree grass. This meant that the function of this important item was to allow them to obtain the protection of tree grass after wearing the belt. Plant protection? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Which meant, this was his second authority here. However, it was different from the effect of an item. He should be able to be protected by the tree grass with no limit to the number of times. Cheng Tianhao gave Xiao Shi a belt woven from tree grass. It just so happened that they each had one. Then, they went to the third round together. The third stage was an abandoned forest.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: The Last Stage (1) Chapter 158: The Last Stage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This abandoned forest was a little empty. There were not many trees. Most of the trees were very dilapidated. The key to passing this round was to repair these broken trees and let more trees grow here, restoring the forest to its former vitality. This required everyone to use their Qi Force to repair and grow the trees. It was like using Qi Force to accelerate the growth of the spiritual tree qi in Tree Shadow City. This immediately made them frown. Unexpectedly, this round actually wanted them to do such physical work. Once there was a large consumption of Qi Force in this stage, it would be very disadvantageous to their subsequent actions. In fact, at this point, they also understood the rules of each stage. There was a price to pay to pass every stage here. For example, if he killed the tree spirit in the first round, he would face the price of being corroded by the tree spirits aura. In this round, a large amount of Qi Force would be depleted. These costs would make it difficult for them to maintain their optimal state when they arrived at the core of the ancient tree. Of course, they would also have to make a choice. That was, they could give up on clearing the stage and not have to pay such a price. But if they gave up on clearing the stage, there would be no important items after clearing the stage. To Cheng Tianhao, he was certain that the important thing after clearing the stage was the key to allowing him to obtain the ancient tree crystal. Therefore, he would not give up on every stage. .. I have some pills that can quickly recover Qi Force. You dont have to worry too much about the consumption of Qi Force. Cheng Tianhao said to everyone. When the hand guards heard this, they could only agree to do it. They began to use their Qi Force to repair and grow the trees. Xiao Shi looked at the broken trees here. Others still needed to use their own Qi Force to repair and grow, but to him, he only needed a thought to repair these trees and let new trees grow. With his current authority, there was no need to expend any Qi Force. It was completely easy and stressless to pass this stage. However, with Xiao Shis personality, it was impossible for him to directly reveal his differences in front of everyone. Even if his current identity was not his true identity, his personality would not let him do this. Like the others, he pretended to use his Qi Force to repair and grow the trees here. Cheng Tianhao also gave the pills to everyone to recover their Qi Force. After everyone swallowed the pills, the Qi Force in their bodies began to recover. However, this recovery speed was clearly incomparable to Xiao Shis Qi Recovery Pill. At the very least, it would prevent everyone from depleting their Qi Force too quickly. After everyones hard work, they successfully restored this abandoned forest to a dense forest. They successfully passed this stage. Cheng Tianhao also obtained an important item for this round. This was a special branch. After wrapping this branch around his arm, it could be used. The function of this branch was to absorb the aura of the spiritual tree every once in a while and turn it into Qi Force. Which meant, once he had this branch, he could use this branch to continuously replenish his Qi Force if he was to fight inside the ancient tree or if his Qi Force was depleted due to other reasons. He did not have to worry about the depletion of Qi Force anymore. Unfortunately, this branch could only be provided to one person. It could not be like the important items in the second round, where everyone had them. After Xiao Shi learned about the use of this branch, he also understood his third authority here. Unlimited Qi Force! Compared to the fact that this branch could only absorb the spiritual tree qi every once in a while, Xiao Shis authority was even more shocking. It directly allowed him to absorb the spiritual tree qi at any time. After transforming, it became Lunar Qi. This ensured that there would be an endless stream of Qi Force in this ancient tree. Not only that, the spiritual tree qi transformed into Lunar Qi could also allow Xiao Shi to use this to attack the last Qi vortex. Although the difficulty of opening the last Qi vortex was extremely high, Xiao Shi thought that with this endless Lunar Qi, he would be able to break through the last Qi Lock sooner or later. After obtaining the important item of the third stage, they continued to the fourth stage. There was only one tree in the entire fourth stage. It was an incomparably tall tree. The condition for clearing this stage was to let the huge tree grow fruits. At the same time, this fruit would also become an important item after they cleared this stage. How can I make the huge tree grow fruits? The hand guards fell into deep thought. Could it be the same as before, using Qi Force to accelerate the growth? Some people guessed. It can indeed form fruits with Qi Force, but the fruits formed in this way are not very useful. Cheng Tianhao shook his head. The moment he arrived, he had some understanding of the situation of clearing this stage. In fact, its not difficult to pass this stage, but the key is the power of the fruit formed! Everyone nodded. After all, the conditions for clearing this stage were important items after clearing it. It was very easy to clear the stage. However, it was not simple to form a more powerful fruit. Cheng Tianhao walked to the huge tree. He reached out to touch the huge tree.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: The Last Stage (2) Chapter 159: The Last Stage (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He immediately felt the message transmitted from the huge tree. According to the message sent by the giant tree, the giant tree provided three choices for the formation of the fruit. One was to challenge the tree puppet. One was to comprehend a certain profundity of the giant tree. The other was to temporarily become a part of the giant tree and provide nutrients for the formation of the fruit. Cheng Tianhao immediately told everyone about the three choices provided by the giant tree. Apart from these three choices, they could also choose to form fruits in their own way. However, compared to these three choices, it was difficult for the fruit formed by other methods to achieve the effect of these three choices in terms of power. Obviously, the fruit formed by these three choices was the most powerful fruit. .. If we challenge the tree puppet with our strength, even if we can kill it, we will most likely be injured. This will be disadvantageous to our future actions. We can prioritize excluding it. On the other hand, comprehending the mysteries of the giant tree requires too much time, and we might not be able to succeed. If we spend too much time here, by the time we reach the last core area, the other teams might have already completed the competition, so this is eliminated. In my opinion, among these three choices, the only one that is desirable is to temporarily become a part of the giant tree. Cheng Tianhao analyzed and said. Everyone nodded in agreement. Indeed, among these three choices, temporarily becoming a part of the giant tree was the most suitable choice. But, Cheng Tianhao looked at Xiao Shi. We might have to rely on Brother Nie for this round again. He told everyone. Once he chose to temporarily become a part of the giant tree, he would be corroded by a large amount of aura. Moreover, this corrosion would be even higher than killing many tree spirits. Those among them who could shoulder this heavy responsibility was only Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi was not too surprised by this. If it was just based on his role in the first round, it was definitely not enough to make Cheng Tianhao take out an important item like the Shadow Seed. Apart from the first round, there were other things that needed him. The current stage was it. Xiao Shi nodded in agreement. Anyway, it would not affect him much. Cheng Tianhao was extremely grateful. He knew very well that Xiao Shis role in this round would be even greater than his role in the first round. After all, with the corrosion of the giant trees aura, no one could afford it. He believed that if the other teams faced the same stage, they could only choose the first two out of these three choices. The first two categories undoubtedly caused a lot of trouble for these teams. In comparison, they had a greater advantage here. Immediately, as Xiao Shi chose to become a part of the giant tree, his body began to turn to wood. It was as if he had become a wooden man. The fruits on the huge tree immediately began to grow after Xiao Shi turned into a wooden man. During this process, the corrosion of Xiao Shis aura deepened. With the extent of the corrosion of this aura, they were extremely shocked when they felt it. They increasingly realized Xiao Shis importance in their team. Xiao Shi maintained his woodification state for about two hours. It was not until the fruit on the huge tree finished growing that he also returned to normal from his wood form. In order to make his disguise flawless, Xiao Shi deliberately let his aura fluctuate from the late-stage Qi Martial realm to the mid-stage Qi Martial realm. After all, under normal circumstances, if an ordinary person was corroded by such an aura, their cultivation would definitely drop. If his cultivation did not change after being corroded by such an aura, it would be too fake. To Xiao Shi, some disguises are necessary. Although with his current situation, passing these checkpoints was extremely simple and not difficult at all, he needed to understand his authority in the giant tree through these checkpoints. As he obtained the fruit, Cheng Tianhao also announced the use of the fruit to everyone. This fruit was a tribute. After arriving at the final core area, he could offer this tribute and obtain the enhancement of powerful strength. If they had used Qi Force to create this fruit, This fruit was only a secondary tribute. There would not be much enhancement that he could obtain from offerings. The tribute formed now could obtain a greater degree of enhancement. Tribute? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. With his authority, he shouldnt need tributes to obtain the enhancement he wanted. After that, they entered the entrance to the next stage. The scene in front of them was suddenly different from the previous stage. They appeared on an extremely wide road. This was a straight path. It led to an extremely far place ahead. Although this path was very long, they could see the end of this path at a glance. Because at the end of this path was a huge tree that covered the sky. This allowed them to clearly see the huge tree at the end of the path even from afar. Not only that, from this huge tree, they all felt a vast and mighty aura. This made them understand that the huge tree at the end of the path was the final destination! It was also the place where they fought for the ancient tree crystal. Whoever arrived there first would be able to seize the initiative. Not far from Xiao Shi and the others, another team had appeared with a flash of light. It was the team led by the young girl, Lin Ying. At this moment, they had also appeared. We wont be the only team in this round. Other teams will also come! Cheng Tianhao quickly grasped the rules of this level. Compared to the previous stages, this stage was different from the previous four stages. There would no longer be anything important after clearing this stage. It was no longer an independent checkpoint for each team as well. It would be a stage where all teams competed together. The rules were very simple. It was to see who would reach the end of the road and enter the core area first after the road opened. Based on past experience, the first person to enter the core area would have the highest chance of obtaining the ancient tree crystal. This also led to the competition in this round. Basically, it was directly related to the final success or failure. Its a pity that we cant set off immediately! Cheng Tianhao felt very regretful. Now, there was a barrier in front of them. This barrier prevented them from traveling for the time being. He had to wait for the barrier to dissipate before he could set off. The entire barrier would still exist for ten minutes. In other words, if the other teams could reach this stage in ten minutes, they could set off at the same time. If they did not reach this stage in ten minutes, they would definitely fall behind the other teams. Of course, the teams that arrived first would also have some advantages. There were many special auras gathered here. As time passed, these special auras continuously condensed into everyones bodies, allowing them to move faster. Which meant, as long as Cheng Tianhao and the others stayed here for ten minutes, their speed would increase a lot, so they would naturally be faster than the other teams. Of course, they also knew the key to this stage was not speed, but the battle between the teams. In order to prevent the other teams from reaching the core area first, this path would definitely be a bloody path filled with killing. Cheng Tianhao and Lin Ying, who were not far away, exchanged glances. Flames burned in both parties eyes. Xiao Shi stared at the huge tree at the end of the road ahead. At this point, the call from the ancient tree became even stronger. It seemed to be urging him to rush to the core area ahead as soon as possible. This also made Xiao Shi realize that this was the last stage. 1 guess Ill have to kill these warriors to get more crystals and mystery items. Xiao Shi looked at Lin Yings team. Originally, he wanted to kill more in these checkpoints to obtain more ancient tree crystals and the mystery items that were even more precious than them. In the end, there was no chance to kill during these checkpoints. Then, he could only gain by killing these martial artists on the next path.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 16o: Sharp Blade Unsheathed (1) Chapter 16o: Sharp Blade Unsheathed (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Currently, there were only two teams on this road, Cheng Tianhao and Lin Ying. The other teams had yet to arrive. Cheng Tianhao originally thought that his team was already very fast. Unexpectedly, Lin Yings team was not slow either. Unfortunately, although they had arrived first, they could not go on their way immediately. He needed to wait here for ten minutes. There was a distance between the two. At the same time, they were also blocked by a barrier. It made it impossible for them to fight immediately. Right now, both teams were hoping that the other teams would not be able to reach this level in ten minutes. This way, they would all be much more relaxed. Unfortunately, none of the five teams this time were simple. Although the other three teams were not as fast as them, they arrived here in ten minutes. When the last team arrived, there were only three minutes left. However, the last person to arrive had messy hair and sleepy eyes. He looked like a young man who had just woken up, but he was not in a hurry at all. Even if the other teams had already received a certain level of speed enhancement during this period, he did not panic at all. Everyone. The sleepy young man suddenly looked around and spoke loudly. Although there was a barrier between the five teams, it could not stop the sound from spreading. His words were clearly heard by everyone present. If youre willing to help me reach the core area on the next path, no matter what the outcome is, Ill give you a Shadow Comprehension Talisman as compensation! As soon as he finished speaking, it immediately attracted everyones attention. Especially the many hand guards. Their eyes lit up. They knew very well that the other partys words were clearly directed at them. .. Towards this, the tall and burly Meng Que sneered. Wei Chen, arent your methods a little too clumsy? You want to instigate our hand guards with just a casual pie? Save it. Cheng Tianhao and the others also snorted. They did not expect Wei Chen to use such a lousy trick. However, Wei Chen took out a large number of Shadow Comprehension Talismans in front of everyone. Look carefully and see if Im drawing a pancake or not! As long as you help me, Ill immediately send you a Shadow Comprehension Talisman! When everyone clearly saw the many Shadow Comprehension Talismans in Wei Chens hand, their pupils constricted at the same time. Even the faces of Cheng Tianhao and the others changed drastically. They did not expect Wei Chen to be able to take out so many Shadow Comprehension Talismans at once! How how could he have so many Shadow Comprehension Talismans!! Thats impossible! Even the Echelon cultivator behind him cant possibly take out so many Shadow Comprehension Talismans! Theres there must be something wrong! Cheng Tianhao and the others exclaimed. In fact, behind these five people who were competing for the Echelon, there were Echelon disciples who supported them. This was not only a competition between them, but also a faction battle between the Echelon disciples. Cheng Tianhao and the others did not expect Wei Chen to actually have such a trick up his sleeve! After seeing Wei Chen take out the Shadow Comprehension Talisman, the eyes of the many hand guards lit up with a scorching light. Most of the hand guards were tempted. After all, these hand guards were not hired at a high price like Xiao Shi. The rewards they received were far from the value of a Shadow Comprehension Talisman. The attraction of a Shadow Comprehension Talisman was extremely huge. Many hand guards were tempted at this moment. Dont listen to him! As long as you continue to help me, Ill also give you a Shadow Comprehension Talisman after this! The tall Meng Que was a little anxious. He hurriedly said to the hand guards beside him. Cheng Tianhao and the others immediately comforted the hand guards beside them. Once their guards changed sides at this moment, then all their previous efforts would be wasted! However, Wei Chen sneered. Look carefully, whos the one drawing the pancake! As long as you help me, Ill immediately give you the Shadow Comprehension Talisman! Wei Chen raised the many Shadow Comprehension Talismans in his hand high. He took out four Shadow Comprehension Talismans and handed them to the hand guards beside him in front of everyone. Then, he looked at everyone. Ill give the Shadow Comprehension Talisman to whoever helps me! His actions, coupled with the excitement and ecstasy of the four hand guards beside him, had attracted others to the limit. This made the eyes of these hand guards glow with excitement. They could all tell that what Wei Chen said was not false. He will really give them the Shadow Comprehension Talisman! As for Meng Que and the others, no matter how much they promised, it was only after the fact. There were too many unstable factors in it. This made many of the hand guards think. They had agreed to be the handguard because of their own interests. Now, there were even greater benefits. Even if he betrayed them, it was only right. Cheng Tianhao and the other three had extremely ugly expressions. They could tell that the hand guards beside them were already tempted. Wei Chens move had really tricked them. However, they did not have a good way to resolve it. After all, they could not immediately take out anything better than the Shadow Comprehension Talisman. They could only give some promises. But this promise was far inferior to obtaining the Shadow Comprehension Talisman immediately. At the same time, the barrier around them also dissipated with the passage of time. Three minutes were up! Almost as soon as the barrier dissipated, apart from Wei Chens four hand guards, the other hand guards beside everyone had turned against each other.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Sharp Blade Unsheathed (2) Chapter 161: Sharp Blade Unsheathed (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Among Cheng Tianhaos four hand guards, only Xiao Shi did not do anything. The other three hand guards turned around and attacked Cheng Tianhao at the first moment! You guys Cheng Tianhaos expression was extremely ugly. However, he had expected to face such a situation. He immediately attacked to block. The others suffered the same fate. It was even worse than Cheng Tianhao. After all, Cheng Tianhao was only besieged by three hand guards. The others were all surrounded by four hand guards. Due to the attraction brought about by the Shadow Comprehension Talisman, these hand guards all chose to join Wei Chens camp. Wei Chen grinned. Everything was as he had planned. While the others were surrounded, he moved. He took the lead and ran along the road. The four hand guards beside him rushed towards Cheng Tianhao and the other three and joined the battle, preventing them from chasing. This made Wei Chen, who was the last to arrive, the first to rush forward on this path. The others were trapped in place. Xiao Shi watched this scene silently. Even he did not expect the development of the situation. Still, this did not affect him much. Anyway, it was in his plan. These people were just his prey. .. However, Xiao Shi had yet to attack. When Wei Chens hand guard, who had rushed over from afar, saw that he had not changed sides like the other hand guards, a sharp glint immediately flashed in his eyes. The broad-bladed heavy sword in his hand whistled as it slashed down at Xiao Shi. A sharp sound tore through the air. This person already had a cultivation at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. Under the eruption of his Qi Force, the sword strike was extremely shocking. It tore through the air. Moreover, the hundred Qi vortexes he activated were all special Qi vortexes. They were far from what the ordinary Qi Martial Realm martial artists Xiao Shi had faced in the past could compare to. Boom! Boundless sword qi shone dazzlingly. It was shocking. It quickly slashed at Xiao Shi. However, the moment the entire sword qi slashed down, Swoosh! Under Xiao Shi, a black branch that was hard to see with the naked eye suddenly rose from the ground. The black branch carried a lot of Lunar Qi Force and instantly collided with the sword Qi. Boom!! Under the terrifying explosion, the surrounding airflow exploded. Xiao Shi had only activated 99 Lunar Qi vortexes; he was still short of the last one. However, among his 99 Lunar Qi vortexes, more than 30 had already reached their limits. This made his Lunar Qi Force not weaker than this Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator in front of him. The entire sword qi was instantly dispersed by the black branch. Wei Chens hand guard was filled with surprise. He did not expect that this hand guard, which appeared to be only at the mid-stage Qi Martial Realm, could actually withstand his slash. At the same time, an incomparably strong sense of danger arose from all directions. Although he could not see it clearly with his naked eye, he could clearly sense it. He immediately raised the broad-bladed heavy sword in his hand to block. Boom! Many branches that rose from the ground lashed at the broad-bladed heavy sword he blocked. The terrifying power directly shattered the ground under his feet. Blood seeped out of his mouth. He felt like a mountain was pressing down on him. All the flesh and bones in his body were trembling. However, just as he raised the broad-bladed heavy sword in his hand to block the attack from the branch above, a saber beam flashed past him as fast as lightning. It was so fast that he could not react at all. It directly slashed at his body. At the critical moment, numerous tree branches suddenly appeared from the body of the hand guard. These tree branches wrapped around his body. This caused Xiao Shis slash to be blocked by these tree branches. It was the Tree Grass Protection he had obtained in the second stage. These trees and grass had extremely strong protective abilities. Even Xiao Shis slash could not cut through these trees and grass. It was forcefully blocked. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He stepped forward with his right foot. The Qi Slashing Saber in his hand slashed forward again. The Invincible Saber Technique he used was endless. It was like waves, wave after wave. This caused Wei Chens hand guard to not have any time to react. He had just used the tree grass to block Xiao Shis slash when Xiao Shis second slash had already whistled down. Not only that, when Xiao Shis Qi Slashing Saber arrived in front of him, Xiao Shi suddenly let out a low roar in his heart. Disperse! The trees and grass that surrounded Wei Chens body actually trembled and scattered under Xiao Shis low roar. Wei Chens eyes widened. He did not expect the trees and grass to leave his body. Swoosh! Without the protection of these trees and grass, his body was cut into two by Xiao Shis Qi Slashing Saber. Until the moment of death, his heart was filled with confusion. He really could not understand why these trees and grass suddenly scattered. Xiao Shi glanced at the corpse. Everything was as he had expected. With his current strength, he could already kill ordinary Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators. His attack also attracted the attention of others. Although many hand guards were besieging Cheng Tianhao and the others, they were only responsible for restraining Cheng Tianhao and the others so that they could not go on their way. They did not dare to really kill them. None of their attacks had drawn blood. However, Xiao Shis current attack directly killed Wei Chens guard. This made everyones gazes focus on Xiao Shi. They did not expect Xiao Shi, who was only at the mid-stage Qi Martial Realm on the surface, to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator so easily! Wei Chens other three hand guards gazes sank. Killing intent flickered in their eyes. Although they didnt dare to kill the Echelon Contenders like Cheng Tianhao, they didnt have such scruples against those hand guards. Since Xiao Shi had already killed, they would not hold back anymore. Most importantly, there was still a Shadow Comprehension Talisman on the hand guard that Xiao Shi had killed!! At this moment, Wei Chens three hand guards were not the only ones who were tempted. The other hand guards were also a little restless. Xiao Shis cold gaze swept across the hand guards that were charging over. Since the sharp blade had been unsheathed, then there was no need to hide anymore. It was time to kill. His gaze swept across the hand guards that were charging over. Although there were two Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators among them, he did not feel any pressure. After killing that Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator just now, he already had an understanding of his strength. Now, there was no need to talk to them about martial ethics. Xiao Shi immediately had an idea. Boom! Through his authority in the ancient tree, he obtained the power of the ancient tree. Waves of terrifying power instantly spread out from his body. Under this shocking power, branches and grass quickly spread out from his body and enveloped him. Not only did these branches and grass bring protection to his body, but they also brought an extremely strong increase in strength. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. He raised his right hand. He suddenly slapped the ground in front of him. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Immediately, many tree trunks and branches appeared from the ground. These tree trunks and branches swept towards the many hand guards that were charging over. It quickly wrapped around their bodies. The hand guards were all shocked. Their expressions changed drastically. What is this!? These tree trunks and branches were extremely tough. Even if they struggled with all their might, it was difficult to break free. What made them even more terrified was that the Qi Force in their bodies was continuously flowing away under the entanglement of these tree branches. Xiao Shi looked at these hand guards coldly. With his authority here, it was completely easy for him to kill them. Kill! Xiao Shi waved the Qi Slashing Saber in his hand, and many saber qi immediately whistled towards these hand guards. These hand guards could not resist at all when they were wrapped by the tree trunk branches. Pfft! Pfft! Heads rolled down. In a moment, Wei Chens hand guards had all died! Chapter 162 - Chapter 162:14 High-Quality Items! (1) Chapter 162:14 High-Quality Items! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This terrifying scene made the hand guards that were blocking Cheng Tianhao and the others involuntarily stop and look at Xiao Shi in shock. They were not the only ones. Cheng Tianhao and the other Echelon Contenders were equally dumbfounded. Even though Xiao Shis previous attack had already made them realize that his strength was definitely not only at the mid-stage Qi Martial Realm on the surface, the leaves, branches, and grass that covered Xiao Shis body, as well as the tree trunks and branches that quickly emerged from the ground, made them realize that Xiao Shi was unusual. Under the entanglement of the tree branches, Wei Chens hand guards were easily killed without any ability to resist. This kind of method was simply unbelievable! They all knew very well that the leaves, branches, and grass that covered Xiao Shis body should have come from the protection of the trees and grass in the second stage. However, the protection of the trees and grass here seemed to be different from the protection of others. Still, the protection of trees and grass could be explained. However, the tree trunks and branches that emerged from the ground were a little puzzling. After all, in the previous stages, there had never been an important thing with such a function. This made them unable to understand why Xiao Shi had such an ability. .. At the same time Xiao Shi dealt with Wei Chens hand guards, he looked at the others. Anyone who was under his gaze trembled. Their scalps went numb. Their hearts could not help but beat faster. They felt as if they were being targeted by a ferocious beast. They could clearly feel the coldness and killing intent in Xiao Shis eyes. This gaze was as if they were prey! This made Cheng Tianhao and the others breathing quicken. They originally thought that Xiao Shis target was only Wei Chens hand guards. Unexpectedly, they were also Xiao Shis prey!! For a moment, the threat brought about by Xiao Shis gaze made the hand guards tremble and have no choice but to stop attacking Cheng Tianhao and the other three. Although they did not communicate with each other, they all tacitly united and turned their gazes to Xiao Shi. It was really because the threat Xiao Shi gave them was incomparably strong. It made everyone feel as if they were facing a great enemy. Xiao Shi looked at the items dropped by Wei Chens hand guards after they died and was not in a hurry to pick them up. He planned to slowly check these items after dealing with all these people. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed on the spot. Under the enhancement of the tree grass on his body, his speed had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Those hand guards had yet to react when Xiao Shi had already reached them. Shocking surging Lunar Qi Force filled the surface of Xiao Shis body. With the support of the ancient tree, his Lunar Qi Force was much stronger than usual. He stretched out his hands and used the Lunar Qi Force that filled his body to gather in front of him, forming a huge and complicated black eye. The entire black pupil was filled with demonic power. It was like the eyes of a demon. The moment it appeared, this black eye stared at everyone nearby. In an instant, those who were targeted by the black eye, their bodies trembled. Their pupils seemed to have been assimilated by the black pupil and turned into the shape of the black pupil. At the same time, their expressions became dull and numb. It was as if they had fallen into a disorientation state. Their body involuntarily walked towards the black eye step by step. While they approached, their bodies actually melted step by step. The hands of the hand guard closest to the black eye had already melted into a pool of blood after moving forward for a distance. At the same time, more than half of his legs had already melted. However, it was as if he did not feel anything and continued to approach the black eye. The closer he got to the black eye, the faster his body would melt. In an instant, the hand guards entire body melted into blood. Even so, these people who were targeted by the black eye continued to advance in an endless stream. Like a believer on a pilgrimage, they approached the black eye step by step. So this is the power of the Lunar Eye! Xiao Shis eyes were also trembling. This was the first time he used the Lunar Eye. The three Lunar Techniques of the Lunar Secret Scroll. Lunar Escape, Lunar Eye, Lunar Seal. As Xiao Shi had now reached the late-stage Qi Martial realm, he could use everything. However, the power of the Lunar Eye was far stronger than Xiao Shi had imagined. Now, everyone here had lost their minds under the effect of the Lunar Eye and kept approaching it. Of course, Xiao Shi also knew why it had such an astonishing effect. It was also related to the enhancement he had received. After all, he had received a huge boost from the ancient tree, causing his Lunar Qi Force to reach a level that was difficult to reach under normal circumstances. Therefore, the power of the Lunar Eye he used was extremely shocking. At this moment, not only were the many hand guards approaching step by step under the effect of the Lunar Eye, Cheng Tianhao and the other four Echelon competitors were also affected by the Lunar Eye. They continued forward. When their bodies began to melt, the four Echelon competitors woke up from this lost state through some methods and treasures on their bodies.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163:14 High-Quality Items! (2) Chapter 163:14 High-Quality Items! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They all raised their hands in fear. Although they woke up in time, their fingers still melted and lost a portion! What what kind of ability is this!! Cheng Tianhaos expression changed drastically. His eyes were filled with shock. He did not dare to look at the huge black eye again. He was worried that he would get disorientated again. The others expressions were also filled with extreme fear and dread. They had never seen such an ability before! If not for the fact that they all had some important life-saving treasures on them, they would definitely have ended up like the other hand guards. Under the gaze of the black eye, they would have lost themselves and fallen. They would have kept approaching and melted into blood. After a few minutes, the entire black eye gradually dissipates. Xiao Shi realized that this Lunar Eye also consumed a lot of Qi Force. However, with his current authority, his Qi Force could maintain an endless state in this ancient tree. He was not afraid of consumption. But if it was outside, it would probably be difficult to maintain it for such a long time when using the Lunar Eye. .. Apart from Cheng Tianhao and the other four Echelon competitors, the other hand guards had all turned into blood under the Lunar Eye. The destructive power of this Lunar Technique was extremely terrifying. It could be said to be the most powerful Lunar technique among the three great Lunar techniques of the Lunar Secret Scroll. Especially when Xiao Shis Lunar Qi Force was augmented. Even these hand guards at the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial Realm were unable to resist and died instantly. However, Cheng Tianhao and the other two Echelon competitors were the ones who slipped through the net. Xiao Shi looked at the four of them. It was just a look. But it made their legs go weak and they almost couldnt stand steadily. An unprecedented fear exploded in their hearts. From Xiao Shis gaze, they all felt an incomparably intense killing intent. To them, Xiao Shi was the most terrifying existence in the world. Brother Brother Nie! Cheng Tianhaos lips were trembling. You can tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, Ill definitely get it for you. Please spare my life! Xiao Shi glanced at Cheng Tianhao. To be honest, he had never thought of killing Cheng Tianhao. The shadow seed that Cheng Tianhao had given him previously was a transaction between the two parties, it was not a favor from the other party. There was no arrears between them. However, along the way, Xiao Shi felt that Cheng Tianhao was a good person. Most importantly, Xiao Shi considered that if he killed everyone here and left alone, it would definitely cause a huge commotion in the Swift Shadow Palace. His current identity as Nie Jie was fake, and was not his true identity. So even if his strength was exposed, it would not affect his true identity. However, Xiao Shi did not want to give up this identity just like that. If he killed everyone here, he would definitely have to give up this identity. After all, with how much importance the Swift Shadow Palace placed on Cheng Tianhao and the others, their deaths would definitely cause a huge commotion. In Xiao Shis initial plan, he was prepared to keep Cheng Tianhao. Still, this required Cheng Tianhao to ensure that what happened here would not be leaked after he left. It allowed Xiao Shi to continue using his identity as Nie Jie. Cheng Tianhao was not the only one begging for mercy. The other three were also begging for mercy. They also expressed their willingness to pay any price. Xiao Shi thought for a while. He already had a specific idea of how to deal with these people. Whether you can survive or not will depend on your luck. Xiao Shi raised his hand and pointed at them. Numerous branches suddenly jumped out from the ground. However, these branches did not bind Cheng Tianhao and the others. They only surrounded them and blocked their vision. Xiao Shi then began to pick up the items on the ground and check. If I can get the mystery item out of this place, 1 dont have to kill them. But if these hand guards dont drop the mysterious item, theres nothing I can do. Xiao Shi had to get the mysterious item in this place no matter what. If the hand guards didnt drop this mysterious item, then, he could only kill these Echelon competitors to drop it. The hand guards that Xiao Shi had killed this time were basically at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. Only a few of them were at the late-stage Qi iMartial Realm. This also made the items that dropped now high-quality items. [Name: Absolute Wind Sword I [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: When forging this sword, the swordsmith forged a powerful sword technique into the sword, causing this sword to have self-awareness.] [Remark: Holding this sword will allow this sword to automatically execute the Wind Absolute Sword Technique in the sword.] Xiao Shi looked at this sword with its own sword technique in surprise. This was the first time he had seen such a weapon. The advantage of this sword was that it could fight on its own. The user was only a tool, and the sword was the main body. However, the shortcoming was that he could not control it! However, as a high-quality item among Qi Martial-level items, the sword technique that this sword could unleash must be very powerful. Otherwise, just this characteristic alone was not enough to become a high-quality item. [Name: Enlightenment Bead] [Type: Bead] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A bead that records powerful killing moves. Perhaps you can comprehend the powerful killing moves recorded in the bead.] [Remark: If you dont have enough comprehension, give up.] Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He had heard of such a bead before. It was extremely rare. Most importantly, the killing moves recorded by this bead were often extremely powerful and terrifying killing moves. Ordinary killing moves were not qualified to be recorded by such a bead. This could not help but make Xiao Shi look forward to and curious about the killer move recorded in this Enlightenment Bead. [Name: Vortex Star] [Type: Rare Treasure] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: An extremely rare treasure in the world. After swallowing it, you can instantly activate 33 Qi vortexes.] [Remark: The fastest treasure in the world! ] . The moment he saw this item, Xiao Shis pupils constricted violently. Instantly activate thirty three Qi Vortexes!? There was actually such a terrifying treasure in the world! This was too terrifying and domineering! Rare treasure? Before that, Xiao Shi had never seen or even heard of rare treasures. This caused a huge shock in his heart. Such a treasures value was too shocking! After all, it was not easy to activate the Qi vortex. But this could instantly activate 33 Qi vortexes. This was enough to make every Qi Martial realm martial artist go crazy. [Name: Breath Erosion] [Type: Aura] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: A special aura. After refining it, you can master the corrosion energy.] [Remark: Refining will be difficult to a certain extent. You need to be compatible with yourself to refine it.] [Name: Thin Sacred Blood] [Type: Blood] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: The extremely thin blood of a certain Sage.] [Remark: Although its an extremely thin drop of blood, it also contains the power of a Sage. If you cant withstand the power of a Sage, dont use it.] Xiao Shi looked at the high-quality items one after another. He was extremely excited and happy. He thought that the benefits of killing a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator were indeed greater. The value of these items that dropped this time was incomparably shocking! It exceeded most of the Qi Martial-level items that had dropped in the past. In terms of quantity, there were also many. A total of 14 high-quality items dropped! The only flaw was that among the 14 high-quality items, there was no mysterious item that was more valuable than the ancient tree crystal. This could not help but make Xiao Shi look at the Echelon competitors surrounded by the branches. He felt that he had to kill them to get the mysterious item. Lets kill one of the five Echelon contenders first.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: A Shocking Mysterious Item! (1) Chapter 164: A Shocking Mysterious Item! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi looked up. He looked into the distance. He did not choose the four Echelon contenders he had trapped as his targets. Instead, he prepared to deal with Wei Chen, who was running towards the end of the road. Even though Wei Chen had already run a distance away, Xiao Shi was not worried that this person could escape from him. With a thought, many tree branches suddenly appeared in front of Wei Chen, who was running quickly. It was as if they had formed a seal that directly blocked the path in front of him. He had no choice but to stop. Wei Chen frowned as he looked at the many branches in front of him. As he had started traveling immediately, he did not know what was happening to the others behind him. After being blocked by these tree branches, he immediately tried to attack these tree branches. However, these tree branches were unimaginably sturdy and had self-repair characteristics. Even if he used all his methods to attack, he could not break through these tree branches. Whats going on!? Wei Chen frowned deeply. At the same time, he turned around to take a look. He wanted to know if the others had followed him. However, the moment he turned around, he suddenly saw a figure rushing over at an incomparably shocking speed. It was so fast, it was far beyond his imagination. Just a second ago, there was clearly still a distance between them. However, in the next second, it arrived in front of him. .. It turned into a fat young man. Its you? Wei Chen was very surprised by this. He did not expect the person who caught up to him to be Cheng Tianhaos hand guard. What was even more shocking was that he felt an incomparably intense life and death crisis from the other party. Ever since he reached the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial Realm, he had never felt such a life and death crisis from a Qi Martial Realm martial artist. This made his expression solemn and extremely vigilant. After Xiao Shi arrived in front of Wei Chen, he did not waste his breath on him. He raised his hand and the Wind Absolute Sword appeared in his hand. He planned to test the power of the Wind Absolute Sword through this person. He held the Wind Absolute Sword and only sent the thought of attacking the person in front of him to the Wind Absolute Sword. The entire Wind Absolute Sword was already in his hand, and he automatically executed a powerful sword technique. In an instant, beams of sword light rapidly shuttled around Wei Chens body. Due to the enhancement of Xiao Shis Lunar Qi Force in the use of the sword technique, these sword lights all carried the characteristics of Lunar. It was extremely difficult to detect with the naked eye. After Wei Chen felt a threat from Xiao Shi, he had already gone all out and did not hold back. Whoosh! A huge tree shadow appeared under him. As a Echelon contender, he naturally had a Shadow Seed. Moreover, his tree shadow was different from Xiao Shis tree shadow. His tree shadow was even stronger and larger than Xiao Shis tree shadow. The branches that extended from the shadows of the trees were actually barbed. After these branches appeared, they immediately blocked the attacks of many sword lights. However, the sword technique executed by the Absolute Wind Sword was very different. The many sword lights were only the prelude to this sword technique. After many sword lights were blocked, a gust of wind blew in the air. This was a sword wind condensed from many sword lights. It swept towards Wei Chen. Wei Chens eyes turned cold. He pressed his palms together and quickly slapped them in front of him. The Qi Force in his body instantly surged out and formed a certain combination with the tree shadow below. This caused the already huge tree shadow to increase at a visible speed and become even larger. When this sword wind swept onto the tree shadow, the entire tree shadow was instantly riddled with thousands of holes, as if it had been pierced by many sword lights. Yet, it successfully blocked the sword wind. He was unable to let this sword wind injure Wei Chen. Towards this, be it Xiao Shi or Wei Chen, they were both a little surprised. Xiao Shi was surprised by the power of Wei Chens tree shadow. I le knew very well if it were him facing this sword wind, his tree shadow would definitely not be able to resist it. He did not expect Wei Chens tree shadow to be so powerful. Especially the other partys tree shadow could actually fuse with him to make it stronger. This gave Xiao Shi some inspiration in cultivating the tree shadow. Wei Chen was also surprised by Xiao Shis sword technique. Although he was not cultivating the tree shadows for protection, when his Qi Force combined with the tree shadow, the tree shadows protection would reach an astonishing level. But even so, he was actually heavily injured by Xiao Shis sword wind! This shocked him. Through this attack, Xiao Shi also had a certain understanding of the power of the sword technique in the Wind Absolute Sword. Although the sword technique inside was exquisite, he also had to rely on the strength of his Qi Force. If he did not have enough Qi Force, no matter how powerful the sword technique was, it was difficult to make up for the difference. However, to some Qi Martial Realm martial artists who were not good at moves, this Wind Absolute Sword could bring them a greater improvement. After all, there was no need to spend time mastering the sword techniques. It would be automatically used by the Wind Absolute Sword. With Xiao Shis current strength, if he used this Wind Absolute Sword to deal with ordinary Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators, he would definitely be able to kill them easily.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: A Shocking Mystery Item! (2) Chapter 165: A Shocking Mystery Item! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, against a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator like Wei Chen, he was still a little short. Xiao Shi knew there was also a step to combine all the Qi vortexes in the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm, apart from activating a hundred Qi vortexes. The hand guards he had killed previously had only activated a hundred Qi vortexes. They did not condense the Qi vortexes. In terms of combat strength, this Major Perfection Qi Martial realm was far inferior to the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm that had completed the combination and condensation. The current Wei Chen had already completed the combination of the Qi vortex. Moreover, the combination of his Qi vortexes was a tree! This was also one of the reasons why he could combine his Qi Force with the tree shadow. Usually, the form formed by the combination of Qi vortexes was also very important. Different forms often had different effects and power. However, under normal circumstances, what form these Qi vortexes would condense depended on the cultivation technique. .. For example, the Red Tiger Sects Red Tiger Technique would allow the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect to condense into the Red Tiger Form after combining the hundred Qi vortexes. With Xiao Shis current strength, without the enhancement and authority of the ancient tree, he could already kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator who had activated a hundred Qi vortexes. However, if he faced a Major Perfection Qi Martial realm expert who had completed the combination and condensation, it would still be a little strenuous. After all, after completing the condensation of the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm, there would be an extremely huge transformation in terms of combat strength. Although they were both at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm, the combat strength between the two was incomparable. Still, with the enhancement and authority Xiao Shi had received in the ancient tree, even if he had to face someone in the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm with condensation, he was confident enough to kill him. He had already verified this with Cheng Tianhao and the other Echelon competitors. After all, Cheng Tianhao and the other Echelon competitors were all at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm after completing the combination. Immediately, Xiao Shi used the Lunar Eye again. Under the diffusion of the Lunar Qi Force in his body, this Lunar Qi Force quickly gathered and transformed into a huge black eye. Under the gaze of those demonic eyes, Wei Chens body suddenly shook. Immediately after, his pupils were assimilated by the black pupils and turned into the shape of the black pupils. He instantly lost his mind. However, Xiao Shi also knew. It was unrealistic to let Wei Chens body melt under the Lunar Eye like the previous hand guards. Cheng Tianhao and the others had the means to wake up. Wei Chen would definitely wake up. Therefore, when he used the Lunar Eye, Xiao Shis figure had already rushed forward. From the beginning, he had never thought of killing him through the Lunar Eye. What he wanted was the disorientation brought about by the Lunar Eye. In this disorientation state, Wei Chen himself would not be on guard. With Xiao Shis astonishing speed under the enhancement of the ancient tree, his body swayed. He had already arrived in front of Wei Chen. The Wind Absolute Sword in his hand slashed at Wei Chen as fast as lightning. Wei Chen was still in a disorientation state. In this disorientation state, he began to walk towards the black eye with a dull expression. However, just as he took a step forward, a sword light flashed. His entire head was already thrown high into the air. After landing on the ground, his face was still blank and numb. Until death, he did not wake up from his disorientation. Xiao Shi, who had used the Lunar Eye, could easily kill Wei Chen. After all, with the enhancement of the ancient tree, the Lunar Eye he used had an extremely shocking bewitching effect. Even a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator could not resist and was directly hit. Once he fell into a disorientation state, it would be very simple to kill him. Following Wei Chens death, an incomparably huge object suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Shi. This was the largest item Xiao Shi had dropped after killing it so far. It was an incomparably huge coffin!! The entire coffin was nearly a thousand feet long and four to five hundred feet tall. In front of it, Xiao Shi was as small as an ant. He did not expect such a huge item would drop from this kill. At the same time, the moment he saw this item, Xiao Shi had already realized that this coffin must be the mysterious item here. After all, such a huge coffin could not be an ordinary high-quality Qi Martial item. Even being a top-notch Qi Martial item was impossible. Xiao Shi immediately began to check the item information. [Name: Mysterious Coffin] [Type: Coffin] [Grade: Unknown] [Introduction: The mysterious coffin that the Ancient Cange Tree has been guarding.] [Remark: With this coffin, you can become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree.] Just as I expected! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. This coffin was the most precious and mysterious item among the ancient trees. Even the crystals of the Ancient Cange Tree were far inferior to it! However, what Xiao Shi did not expect was the origin of this item. It was larger than he had imagined. It was as if the Ancient Cange Tree existed only to protect this mysterious coffin. And once he had this coffin, he could directly become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree. This was very terrifying! Although so far, Xiao Shi had yet to figure out the relationship between the Swift Shadow Palace and this Ancient Cange Tree, he could also deduce the Swift Shadow Palace did not control the Ancient Cange Tree. Their relationship with the Ancient Cange Tree was more like a cooperative relationship. Otherwise, Cheng Tianhao and the other disciples would not only have this bit of authority in the ancient tree. Even the Swift Shadow Palace probably doesnt know that the Ancient Cange Tree exists to protect this mysterious coffin, right? Xiao Shi had a guess. If the Swift Shadow Palace knew of the existence of this coffin, they would definitely think of a way to obtain it at all costs. Putting aside the secrets in this coffin, just the fact that they could become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree with this coffin was enough to make them go crazy. This coffin should be extremely hidden inside the Ancient Cange Tree and is heavily protected. Even if ordinary people enter the Ancient Cange Tree, it will be difficult to find this coffin. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. If it wasnt dropped, it was definitely impossible for him to obtain this coffin. Moreover, this coffin would only drop after killing the strongest Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator. For example, the hand guards from before could not drop this item. Now that he had obtained this item, Xiao Shi became excited. In other words, now that I have this coffin, I can become the owner of this Ancient Cange Tree!? Just the authority he had here now gave him a huge advantage. If he became the owner of this Ancient Cange Tree, not only did he have an advantage here, he would probably be able to occupy a place even in the entire Swift Shadow Palace! Xiao Shi immediately put this coffin into his storage bag. Now, his storage bag was much larger than when he was at the Martial Entry-Level. It was completely enough to accommodate this coffin. Although the information displayed did not clearly show the grade of this coffin, Xiao Shi knew that the grade of this coffin was definitely extremely high. At the very least, it would be difficult for him to discover the secret in the coffin in a short period of time. Of course, the greatest meaning of this coffin to Xiao Shi at this stage was mainly to become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree. However, Xiao Shi did not feel anything different yet. Do I have to go to the core area first? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. His gaze also focused on the huge tree at the end of the path in front of him. Xiao Shi immediately moved. As fast as he could, he approached the ancient tree at the end of the road. He really wanted to know. What would be different after becoming the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree?! Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Cang’e Acknowledges Its Master (1) Chapter 166: Cange Acknowledges Its Master (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the enhancement of the current ancient tree, Xiao Shis speed was extremely shocking. He kept approaching the huge tree at the end of the road. Although this road was very long, under Xiao Shis rapid flying, it did not take long for him to successfully reach the end of the road. There was an entrance here that could lead directly to the core. The moment Xiao Shi stepped in, he immediately appeared in a world of giant trees. In this world, there was far more than one huge tree. Instead, there were many huge trees. Moreover, they were all extremely huge. Xiao Shi knew very well that this core area was like an important part of the heart to the Ancient Cange Tree. However, when he came here, the feeling of becoming the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree did not appear as he had imagined. Although he still had special privileges and buffs, these privileges and buffs were all brought about by the crystals of the Ancient Cange Tree. .. This made Xiao Shi frown. He was certain he had yet to become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree. Ive clearly obtained the mysterious coffin. Why hasnt the Ancient Cange Tree recognized me as its master? Xiao Shi realized that there must be some key points that he had neglected. He immediately took out the coffin again. He studied it carefully. After some research, Xiao Shi had a guess. If he wanted to become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree, perhaps he didnt just have to put the coffin in his storage bag. Instead, it had to be fused into his body! Only when the coffin was in his body could he obtain the recognition of the Ancient Cange Tree. If it was only placed in the storage bag, it could not make it recognize him as its master. Then, how can I integrate this coffin into my body? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. In the relevant information about the coffin, there was no way to fuse it into his body. Xiao Shi had to figure it out himself. Usually, the more common way to store it is mainly to refine it. However, with the level of this coffin and its size, if I refine it, it will probably take at least a few decades or even longer. Refining it wont work. Xiao Shi pondered seriously. Apart from refining it, he had no other way to contain it. After all, to accommodate such a huge creature in his body was not something he could do with his strength under normal circumstances. After some thought, Xiao Shi felt that if he wanted to fuse the coffin into his body, he could only try through the Red Tiger Totem. He closed his eyes gently. He felt the Red Tiger Totem in his body. Buzz! With a thought, the red tiger pattern on his back suddenly emitted a bright and dazzling light. Xiao Shi reached out. He gently placed his palm on the coffin. He sent a thought to the Red Tiger Totem that he wanted to absorb it into his body. Under his will, a low tiger roar suddenly sounded in his mind. It seemed to be a response from the Red Tiger Totem. Right on the heels of that, a powerful and strange restraining force burst forth from his body. This restraining force was like a tsunami that quickly wrapped around the coffin his palm touched. Swoosh! In the next moment, the entire incomparably huge coffin disappeared from in front of Xiao Shi. Boom!! Xiao Shi only felt his body tremble. This coffin had already appeared in his body! The Red Tiger Totem can indeed do it! Xiao Shi was extremely excited about this. Originally, he was just giving it a try. He did not expect it to really succeed! After the entire coffin fused into his body, it had already shrunk to the size of a fist. At the same time the coffin fused with Xiao Shis body, the huge tree world where Xiao Shi was immediately shook greatly. Every tree here showed its submission to him. There was also an indescribable sense of control. It instantly filled his entire mind. It made Xiao Shi feel as if the interior of this ancient tree had become his world. He was the king here! Not only that, a strange scene appeared in his mind. In the scene, it was an indescribably huge tree! However, most of the body of this shocking tree was submerged in the soil and ground, only revealing an extremely small branch. On this tree branch was a city. It was the Tree Shadow City from the Five Shadows City! Even though Xiao Shi had long known that Tree Shadow City was built on the Ancient Cange Tree, he did not expect Tree Shadow City was only located on a small branch of the Ancient Cange Tree. Most of the Ancient Cange Tree was buried deep underground. What was revealed could not even be considered the tip of the iceberg. This also gave Xiao Shi a clearer understanding of the size of the Ancient Cange Tree. At the same time, he could clearly sense that the entire Ancient Cange Tree was currently in a deep sleep. And now, he had the ability to awaken it. However, the Ancient Cange Tree was still very weak. If he forcefully awakened it, it was not beneficial to the Ancient Cange Tree. At this moment, he had completely become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree. He had great control over the Ancient Cange Tree. This made Xiao Shi very excited. If not for the fact that the Ancient Cange Tree was too weak, he even felt that he could rely on his control over the Ancient Cange Tree to directly leave the Swift Shadow Palace and bring the Red Tiger Sect to become an independent faction in Tiandou Province.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Cang’e Acknowledges Its Master (2) Chapter 167: Cange Acknowledges Its Master (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was no need to continue relying on the Swift Shadow Palace. Unfortunately, for some reason that Xiao Shi did not know, the Ancient Cange Tree was extremely weak now. It was not enough for him to rely on the Ancient Cange Tree to become independent in the Tiandou Province. Still, with a powerful existence like the Ancient Cange Tree, Xiao Shi could stand steadily in the Swift Shadow Palace. As he became the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree, Xiao Shi could even teleport in the ancient tree. He only needed a thought and he could head to any place in the ancient tree. At the same time, he could casually mobilize all the power of the ancient tree. This made Xiao Shi think that even if a Blood Martial Realm martial artist entered the ancient tree, he could easily kill him. To a certain extent, he was an invincible existence in this ancient tree. Unless it was a martial artist whose strength was stronger than the Ancient Cange Tree, or someone whose strength was very close to the Ancient Cange Tree. As long as a martial artists strength was lower than the Ancient Cange Tree, Xiao Shi could easily play them to death once they entered the ancient tree. Swoosh! Xiao Shi had a thought. He disappeared from the core of the ancient tree. He appeared in an unfamiliar area. .. This area was the area where the coffin was. It was also the most hidden area inside the ancient tree. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for anyone who entered the ancient tree to find this area. Only someone like Xiao Shi, who had become the owner of the ancient tree, could directly descend into this hidden area through the transmission of his thoughts. As soon as he arrived, Xiao Shi was surprised to see this area was actually filled with crystals. At first glance, there were countless crystals here. Moreover, these crystals were not of the same size. Previously, what Xiao Shi had dropped through killing was only the smallest crystal. There were even bigger crystals here. Even though Xiao Shi had already expected that the crystals of the Ancient Cange Tree would definitely not only drop seven, there must be more. He did not expect these crystals had actually increased to this extent. Numerous crystals covered the ground densely. It formed a huge, complicated, and profound array formation on the ground. The previous coffin was located on this array formation. What array formation is this? This was the first time Xiao Shi had seen such a huge array formation. Just the materials that formed this array formation were made of countless crystals. They didnt need to think to know that this array formation was definitely an extremely high-end array formation. Could it be that the weakness of the Ancient Cange Tree originated from this array formation? Xiao Shi suddenly had a guess. After all, these crystals were extremely important to the Ancient Cange Tree. Now, it used all its crystals on this array formation. It would naturally be in a weak state. This reminded Xiao Shi of the existence of the Ancient Cange Tree. It was to protect this mysterious coffin. This array formation should be able to protect the mysterious coffin. Xiao Shi had already walked into the array formation. Suddenly, his body suddenly trembled. An extremely strong desire instantly spread out from his body. However, this desire did not come from the coffin in his body. It originated from the Red Tiger Totem! The pattern representing the Red Tiger Totem on Xiao Shis back emitted an incomparably intense light. The pattern seemed to have a life of its own as it squirmed, as if it wanted to come alive from Xiao Shis body. At the same time, the Red Tiger Totem crazily sent a thought to Xiao Shi. This array formation can restore the Red Tiger Totem. After sensing the will transmitted by the Red Tiger Totem, Xiao Shis eyes gradually widened. His eyes were filled with incomparable excitement and ecstasy. The Red Tiger Totem was the most important item of the Red Tiger Sect. Originally, it had been nurtured under Golden Cloud City. However, as the Seven Star Province fell, the Red Tiger Sect had no choice but to stop the nurturing of the Red Tiger Totem and take it away. After the Red Tiger Totem parasitized Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi had also been looking for a way to nurture the Red Tiger Totem. Unfortunately, among the many items he dropped, there was no item that could nurture the Red Tiger Totem. At most, he could only rely on his Lunar Qi Force to nourish it. However, this nourishment method was far inferior to one-ten-thousandth of the nurturing from the array formation. It was unrealistic to rely on the nourishment of the Lunar Qi Force to recover the red tiger totem. Unexpectedly, there was actually an array formation that could nurture the Red Tiger Totem inside the Ancient Cange Tree. Moreover, this array formation was far more high-end than the array formation under Golden Cloud City. It would have an even more outstanding nurturing effect. This made Xiao Shi very excited. Although he could also choose to place the coffin here and let it continue to enjoy the nourishment of this array formation, compared to this coffin, the effect and improvement of the Red Tiger Totem would be even greater. However, if I want to nurture the Red Tiger Totem here, 1 need to temporarily strip the Red Tiger Totem from my body. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. After all, it was impossible for him to stay here with the Red Tiger Totem and not go anywhere. If he wanted to nurture the Red Tiger Totem, he had to leave it here. Now that he had become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree, even if he left the Red Tiger Totem here, he did not have to worry about any accidents. After all, the entire Ancient Cange Tree was under his control. After thinking for a while, Xiao Shi decisively chose to peel the Red Tiger Totem off his body first. Buzz! With a thought, the Red Tiger totem on his back immediately turned into a scarlet light that left his body and appeared in the array formation. Xiao Shi could clearly see that the Red Tiger Totem that appeared in the array formation was immediately nourished by the array formation. The light emitted by the Red Tiger Totem became even more dazzling. Although he had stripped the Red Tiger Totem from his body, Xiao Shi only needed a thought to allow the Red Tiger Totem to return to his body. Ill let the Red Tiger Totem nurture here for the time being. Xiao Shi knew that he could only wait for the Red Tiger Totem to recover. Only then could he obtain a greater improvement. Furthermore, the Red Tiger Totem was related to a higher level secret of the Red Tiger Sect. It is of great importance. Next, its my turn to improve! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with anticipation. Many of the high-quality items he had obtained through killing previously could increase his strength. Now, he began to plan to increase his strength to the extreme before leaving through these items. Whoosh! Xiao Shi first took out the Vortex Star! This rare treasure that could open 33 Qi vortexes had once shocked him greatly. Although there was only one Qi vortex left in his body, the activation of the last Qi vortex was even more difficult than the previous 99 Qi vortexes. With the effect of this Vortex Star, it should be enough to open the last Qi vortex, right? Xiao Shi took a deep breath. This Vortex Star was an aura material that looked like a star. After absorbing it, Xiao Shi instantly felt the mysterious aura that filled his body. Under the effect of this aura, the last Qi Lock in Xiao Shis body immediately vibrated. These auras continuously gathered towards the Qi Lock and condensed on the last Qi Lock in Xiao Shis body in a vortex, causing the entire Qi Lock to tremble and spread a crack. Its effective! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. One had to know that the Qi Lock did not even move when he used the Lunar Qi to attack the Qi Lock. It was already very good to have such an effect now. Immediately, under the effect of this aura, more and more cracks appeared on the entire air lock. In an instant, the Qi Lock was covered in countless cracks. He was just short of the last thread. He could break through this Qi Lock and complete the final activation of the Qi vortex. The last bit? Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Use of Many Items (1) Chapter 168: Use of Many Items (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With a thought, the aura of many spiritual trees was like a surging river that continuously gathered towards Xiao Shi. Now that he had become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree, the aura of these spiritual trees could be casually extracted. Basically, he could have as many as he wanted. Moreover, in the process of converting the aura of these spiritual trees into Lunar Qi, there was no longer a need for contribution points. He easily converted a lot of Lunar Qi. The Lunar Qi surged towards the last Qi Lock. It caused this Qi Lock that was filled with cracks and was just short of being broken. There was a crack. It shattered under the impact of the many Lunar Qi. Buzz! As the Qi Lock shattered, an extremely huge Qi vortex appeared in Xiao Shis body. This vortex was very different from other vortexes. It was as if this Qi vortex was the main vortex. The other 99 vortexes were secondary vortexes. As the main vortex was activated, the other 99 secondary vortices also received a huge improvement. It was as if it had been activated. It transformed into another form! Although it was only the activation of a Qi vortex, the activation of this Qi vortex brought about a huge qualitative change. From this, Xiao Shi successfully broke through to the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. .. As expected, the difficulty of opening the last Qi vortex is much harder than all the previous Qi vortexes. Opening this Qi vortex is almost comparable to opening 33 Qi vortexes in the past. Xiao Shi sighed. If not for the Vortex Star, it would definitely take him a lot of time to break through to the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. Now that his cultivation had broken through, Xiao Shi flipped his hand and took out another item that had fallen this time. Thin Sacred Blood! This was an extremely thin drop of blood from a certain Sage. Although Xiao Shi did not know what level a Sage was in the Martial Dao, he could also sense that this level was definitely not low. Even though this drop of Sacred Blood was already extremely thin, its effect and value were still extremely shocking. Xiao Shi knew very well, the effect of this drop of Sacred Blood was mainly to strengthen the body. Perhaps with this drop of holy blood, he could cultivate the Vajra Bone in one go and form an invincible Vajra Body. After cultivating the Nine Vajra Body to the Vajra Bone, his cultivation speed had already slowed down. Even though Xiao Shi had been cultivating through heavenly treasures, his progress was still slow. Up until now, he had only cultivated one bone in his body to the Vajra Bone. He was still far from reaching Greater Mastery. This also made him clearly realize that if he relied on heavenly treasures to cultivate the Vajra Bone, it would definitely be extremely slow. It would take a lot of time. He needed items that could bring about greater improvements. The drop of Thin Sacred Blood in his hand was undoubtedly such an item. However, this drop of Thin Sacred Blood contained a certain level of Sage power. If he used this drop of Thin Sacred Blood, he had to be able to withstand the might of a Sage. Otherwise, not only would it not increase his strength, but it would also be harmful. Xiao Shi was not worried about this. After all, he had the Martial Emperor Mask. No matter how powerful the pressure was, he was immune to it. Unless a Sage was stronger than the Martial Emperor. However, Xiao Shi felt that the possibility was not high. He began to refine this drop of Thin Sacred Blood. As he refined it, a terrifying aura pressure immediately swept towards Xiao Shis body from this drop of sacred blood. A black Martial Emperor Mask immediately appeared on Xiao Shis face. Under the effect of the Martial Emperor Mask, he was successfully immune to this terrifying aura pressure. Then, the refined Sacred Blood turned into a pure power that could greatly improve the body. The moment he felt this essence power, Xiao Shi hurriedly used this essence power to cultivate the Vajra Bone. Chi! Chi! Chi! The increase brought about by this essence power was much stronger than the increase brought about by those heavenly treasures. It caused the bones in Xiao Shis body to transform into the Vajra Bone at an astonishing speed. Even if Xiao Shi had expected it, he was still shocked by this terrifying speed. So this is the Sacred Blood! In the blink of an eye, a portion of the bones in Xiao Shis body turned into Vajra Bones. A Vajra Bone that required countless heavenly treasures was constantly forming in large quantities under the effect of the Sacred Blood. The formation of every Vajra Bone would greatly strengthen Xiao Shis body. His physical strength became stronger and stronger. When all the bones in Xiao Shis body turned into golden Vajra Bones, his skin, tendons, and bones were all fused into one. His body instantly emitted a majestic golden light. It shone brightly. It was dazzling. At the same time, his physical strength was also rising at an astonishing speed in this golden light. Originally, after cultivating the Vajra Bone, his physical strength had only reached the late-stage Qi Martial realm. But now that the Vajra Skin, Vajra Tendon, and Vajra Bone were combined, his physical strength immediately rose to the level of the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm! And it was still rising! This was a relatively large transformation process.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Use of Many Items (2) Chapter 169: Use of Many Items (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the three were combined, his body would transform step by step into the Invincible Vajra Body. The entire transformation lasted for a long time. After the transformation ended, Xiao Shi clenched his fists. He could clearly sense the terrifying power that filled his body. Now, just his physical strength had the strength of the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial realm, the realm where one completed the condensation of the Qi vortex. It should be more than that! Xiao Shi closed his eyes gently. After sensing the changes in his body, His eyes suddenly opened. In an instant, a majestic golden light bloomed as he opened his eyes. His body immediately expanded at a visible speed, and his body kept growing, turning into a huge giant that was three meters tall. The surface of his body shone with golden light. His skin seemed to be painted with gold paint. His muscles were bulging. He was like an angry Vajra. It was the Invincible Vajra Body! In this state, Xiao Shi could clearly feel that his strength was much stronger than under normal circumstances. .. This is a power comparable to the Blood Martial Realm? Xiao Shis eyes were filled with excitement. The Nine Vajra Body was a Heaven-rank Body Tempering cultivation technique. Once he cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body, he had the powerful combat strength to fight across realms. One had to know that it was extremely difficult to cross a major realm to fight. Especially as ones realm increased. The difference in cultivation realms was even greater. The difference between the Qi Martial Realm and the Blood Martial Realm was even greater than the difference between the Qi Martial Realm and the Martial Entry-Level. Martial artists who had the strength of the Blood Martial Realm at the Qi Martial Realm were extremely rare even in the entire Tianwu Continent. Although Xiao Shi could have the strength comparable to the Blood Martial Realm when he circulated the Invincible Vajra Body, this state consumed a lot of his physical strength. It could not last for too long. Moreover, the Invincible Vajra Body also had a special characteristic. And that was, he could not be defeated! Every time he was defeated, his Vajra Body would be broken, and his strength would decrease greatly. Even if he circulated it again in the future, his strength would be greatly reduced. It could no longer reach its current strength. This was somewhat similar to the Virgin Boy Technique. However, the Virgin Boy Technique indicates one must stay a virgin while the Vajra Body could not be defeated. Looks like I have to be more careful when I use the Invincible Vajra Body in the future. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Especially when facing enemies stronger than him, he could not use it easily. Otherwise, if he was defeated once, he would not have such a powerful effect in the future. Other than that, Xiao Shi could also sense that apart from the Invincible Vajra Body having powerful combat strength, there were some other special things. However, this required him to slowly study it in the future. After completing the cultivation of the Nine Vajra Body, Xiao Shi continued to take out the dropped items. This time, he took out the Enlightenment Bead. Xiao Shi was also looking forward to the killer move in the Enlightenment Bead. He had the Invincible Saber Technique, and it was enough in terms of moves. However, the killing move recorded in the Enlightenment Bead was definitely much stronger than ordinary saber techniques. After all, with the preciousness of the Enlightenment Bead, even in the entire Tiandou Province and even the Xingluo Territory, it was difficult to find one. Xiao Shi immediately held the Enlightenment Bead and began to comprehend the powerful killing move in the Enlightenment Bead. Usually, although the Enlightenment Bead was precious and rare, one needed a sufficiently powerful comprehension ability to comprehend the killing move inside. If his comprehension was insufficient, it was useless even if he had the Enlightenment Bead. Xiao Shi was still very confident in his comprehension. After all, ever since he entered the Martial Entry-Level, he had been taking pills to increase his comprehension, even if his initial comprehension was not very good. After the improvement of so many pills, it had already reached a level that ordinary people could not reach. The moment he held the Enlightenment Bead, Xiao Shis mind suddenly trembled. An image clearly appeared in his mind. This scene was a huge axe stained with blood. The entire giant axe was slashing down. This axe was simple and unadorned, as if there was nothing special about it. If an ordinary person saw this axe, they would definitely not be able to see anything special about it. However, Xiao Shi saw something different in this simple axe. He felt that this simple axe seemed to contain some kind of Great Dao charm that shook the world. The axe struck a black shadow. He could not hear it with his ears, but his soul could sense a shrill cry coming from this black shadow. The entire scene stopped here. Although it was already over, the axe he had just witnessed still echoed in Xiao Shis mind. This axe gave him a huge shock. Especially the aura it contained when it landed, it shocked him deeply. It was as if it was engraved in his soul and could not be forgotten. At the same time this scene appeared in Xiao Shis mind, the Enlightenment Bead shattered. It was obvious that he could only comprehend the previous scene once. It was extremely difficult to comprehend something from this short scene. Xiao Shi kept recalling the axe in the previous scene. As he recalled, he raised his hand and instinctively wanted to imitate it. Every imitation left a deep impression on him. As he continued to imitate, his comprehension of the axe deepened. There were even some mental enhancements. This enhancement made Xiao Shis thoughts even sharper. As he raised his right hand and lowered it, he vaguely felt the feeling of a huge axe slashing down in some scenes. This surprised him. He felt that as long as he continued to comprehend like this, he could slowly comprehend the true essence of this axe. But he also knew this would take some time. It was not something that could be done in a short period of time. After comprehending for a while, Xiao Shi temporarily stopped comprehending. He continued to take out the dropped items. He took out Breath Erosion. This was a special aura. It was different from the aura of Lunar Qi. Breath Erosion was not used to activate the Qi vortex. According to the introduction and notes of the item, this aura needed to be refined before one could master an ability called corrosion. However, there were no more records of this ability. One would only know its specific function and effect after mastering it. Xiao Shi immediately tried to refine it. But he did not expect the refinement process to be incomparably difficult. He had failed at the beginning. It seemed like it would be very difficult to succeed. Could it be that Breath Erosion is not compatible with me? Is that why its difficult to refine? Xiao Shi frowned. In the note of Breath Erosion, it was clearly statedRefining will be difficult to a certain extent. It has to be compatible with yourself to refine it. Now, Xiao Shis difficulty in refining had already shown that Breath Erosion was not compatible with him. Although I cant refine it, perhaps it can! Xiao Shis gaze suddenly fixed on the tree shadow on the ground. He thought of letting the tree shadow refine Breath Erosion. He immediately controlled the tree shadow. He tried to let the tree shadow refine Breath Erosion. Buzz! Xiao Shi could clearly feel the refining of the tree shadow was much smoother than when he refined it. There were no problems during this period. It was extremely smooth. In an instant, the tree shadow successfully completed the refinement of Breath Erosion. Xiao Shi saw it clearly. After refining Breath Erosion, a mouth appeared on every branch. Xiao Shis eyes flickered as he pondered. He took out a Qi Martial weapon. Controlling one of the branches, it opened its mouth and bit fiercely at the Qi Martial weapon. Crack! Even a Qi Martial weapon was easily crushed by this mouth. An ear-piercing chewing sound sounded. After biting and swallowing this Qi Martial weapon, this branch could actually transform into the form of this Qi Martial weapon.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Lunar Seal (1) Chapter 170: Lunar Seal (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What was bitten and swallowed by the mouth on this branch was a Qi Martial-level broadsword. Now, this branch has transformed into the form of a broadsword. It emitted waves of shocking saber qi. It tore through the air. This should only be one of the applications of the corrosion ability. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. After some exploration he understood that there were two main types of corrosion abilities. One was to crush the object and destroy it. It could then transform into the form of an object. The other is to erode and destroy the core of an object, thereby replacing the eroded core with itself. Xiao Shi immediately took out another Qi Martial weapon. Through the tree shadow, he tried to corrode and destroy it. The corrosion and destruction of this core was silent and extremely difficult to detect. After being corroded and destroyed, this Qi Martial weapon immediately became an ordinary weapon. It no longer had the characteristics of a Qi Martial weapon. After the tree shadow destroyed its core, it could replace its core. This caused the weapon to be completely controlled by the tree shadow. .. The effect of this ability immediately made Xiao Shi have many thoughts. The first thing he thought of was that he could use this ability to nurture the tree shadow more comprehensively. For example, the various materials that he usually dropped after killing. They could all be used to strengthen the tree shadow through the ability of Corrosion. Under normal circumstances, these materials were difficult to use on the tree shadows. For example, the material for forging would only be used for forging. The ingredients for alchemy could only be used for alchemy. Unless it was a compatible material. Otherwise, it could only be used in their respective fields. But now, the tree shadow could obtain the effect of these materials through the ability of corrosion. Then, as long as 1 have enough materials, 1 can improve the tree shadow in all aspects. Xiao Shi was excited. In terms of the cultivation of shadow seeds, it could only be nurtured in one direction. For example, he specialized in sharpness or defense. However, Xiao Shi could specialize in all aspects. This was very terrifying! Just the thought of a fully proficient tree shadow made Xiao Shi excited. Other than that, the core erosion and destruction brought about by the corrosion could also allow the tree shadow to destroy the enemys weapons, armor, and important treasures during the battle. Once these important things were destroyed in the battle, the entire situation would be greatly reversed. At the same time, this also gave Xiao Shi a powerful combat method. Xiao Shi was very satisfied with the improvement brought about by Breath Erosion. He still had many high-quality items on him. After all, there were a total of 14 high-quality items that dropped this time. However, the remaining high-quality items were not very useful to him. Xiao Shi was prepared to use these high-quality items that were not very useful to expand his Qi vortex. Although he had successfully activated all the Qi vortexes, there were only more than 30 Qi vortexes that had expanded to the limit. Xiao Shis goal was to expand all the Qi vortexes in his body to the limit. In that case, he needed a lot of items. However, according to Xiao Shis guess, using high-quality items to expand the Qi vortex was definitely more outstanding than using other items to expand. Perhaps a high-quality item could expand several Qi vortexes to the limit. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately began to expand his Qi vortex through the high-quality item in his hand. As the high-quality item in his hand was devoured and transformed into the energy of the expanding vortex under his Vortex Expansion Technique, Xiao Shi immediately felt many Qi vortexes begin to expand. Just a high-quality item alone caused many Qi vortexes to expand at the same time. No. To be precise, these should be two high-quality items. Xiao Shi knew that apart from the strength of high-quality items, another reason why it had such a good effect was because of the Mysterious Badge. Mysterious Badge was currently in effect. One of them was that the effects of some items would be doubled. While not every time he used it, the effect would be doubled, and there was a certain probability, but when this effect was triggered, it could often allow Xiao Shi to expand his Qi vortex faster. Now, he had successfully triggered the effect of the Mysterious Badge. As a result, the many Qi vortexes in his body expanded to a large extent. In an instant, ten Qi vortexes expanded to the limit. This shocked Xiao Shi. After all, this expansion speed was something he had never done before. Even the Lunar Spirit Liquid that he had dropped from killing the eight-mark evil spirit was not as fast as the expansion of his Qi vortex. Xiao Shi immediately continued to expand his Qi vortex through the high-quality item in his hand. Although the expansion of not every high-quality item would definitely trigger the double effect of the Mysterious Badge, the expansion it could bring was huge even if it was a single high-quality item. When Xiao Shi used the remaining nine high-quality items to expand his Qi vortex, he had successfully expanded 96 extreme Lunar Qi vortexes. Under so many extreme Lunar Qi vortexes, Xiao Shis entire physique underwent a huge change.. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Lunar Seal (2) Chapter 171: Lunar Seal (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He could clearly feel it. Once he expanded all his vortexes to the limit, his body would become a pure lunar body. At that time, regardless of whether it was his combat strength or the use of the Lunar technique, there would be a huge increase. Xiao Shi looked forward to this. As long as he could continue to kill Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators and drop high-quality items, it would not be difficult to expand the remaining Qi vortex to the limit. However, the expansion of the last main vortex might be different from other Qi vortexes. The items needed might be even more. Other than that, the Martial Emperor Set of the Qi Martial level had yet to drop. This also made Xiao Shi realize that he still needed to carry out more killings in the Qi Martial Realm. No matter what, the Martial Emperor Set was a must! This represented his goal in every realm of martial arts. However, there were no longer any good killing opportunities here. He could only look for other killing opportunities outside. Swoosh! .. Xiao Shis figure flashed. He returned to the path to the core. Cheng Tianhao and the other three were still intermediately surrounded by many branches. They all stayed inside obediently. They did not dare to destroy it. After all, their lives were all in Xiao Shis hands. They did not dare to do anything that would anger Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi had already thought of a way to deal with the four of them. With a thought, the branches that surrounded Cheng Tianhao and the others immediately retreated underground. Cheng Tianhao and the other three looked at Xiao Shi nervously. Now, Ill give you a chance to live. Xiao Shi said. He raised a finger. Dont resist, or else bear the consequences! Xiao Shis figure flashed. He appeared in front of Cheng Tianhao. His finger directly landed on Cheng Tianhao amidst the whistling. Cheng Tianhao was very nervous. At the same time, he was even more afraid. He instinctively wanted to dodge and block. However, when he thought of Xiao Shis words, he forcefully resisted the urge to dodge and block. He gritted his teeth and made himself stand still. Swoosh! Xiao Shis finger landed on Cheng Tianhaos forehead. Amidst the convergence of many Lunar Qi Forces, a special mark formed on Yu Chenghaos forehead. Cheng Tianhao covered his head with his hands with a pained expression. It was as if this mark made him extremely uncomfortable. After Xiao Shi finished all of this, he then looked at the others. As his figure flashed, he arrived in front of the other three in succession. He used his finger to form a special mark on their foreheads. Although everyone was terrified, they did not dare to resist. They let Xiao Shi form a mark on their foreheads. The mark formed by Xiao Shi was one of the three great Lunar techniques, Lunar Seal! This Lunar technique was different from the Extreme Seal. The purpose of the Lunar Seal was mainly to enslave. However, the conditions for this kind of enslavement were extremely harsh. In particular, it would be extremely difficult to enslave people of the same cultivation level or those with higher cultivation levels than him. With Xiao Shis current cultivation, it would naturally be very easy to enslave Martial Entry-Level martial artists. However, to enslave these few Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators who had completed the condensation of the Qi vortexes was a little difficult. This required them not to resist. If there was even the slightest resistance, the entire enslavement would fail. This was even after Xiao Shi had expanded the limit of the Lunar Qi Vortex to 96. It was much easier to use this Lunar technique than before. Otherwise, even if they did not resist, it would be difficult to enslave them. When the Lunar Seal on their foreheads stabilized, they had officially become Xiao Shis servants under the effect of the Lunar Seal. After that, they would be completely loyal to Xiao Shi. They could not disobey all of Xiao Shis orders. This was also the only way Xiao Shi could keep it a secret. After all, no matter how they promised to keep it a secret for him, it was not safe. Xiao Shi did not trust them. He could only enslave them to be at ease. At the same time, in the Lunar Seal, Xiao Shi also gave an order. Once they mentioned anything related to him to others, the Lunar Seal would directly kill them! This way, Xiao Shi could let them keep it a secret. In addition, the four of them all had a certain status in the Swift Shadow Palace. With the four of them as servants, it would be more convenient for Xiao Shi to do things in the Swift Shadow Palace. After all, when he could not reveal himself, he needed someone to help him deal with some matters. This way, he could hold down and preside over the situation. He did not have to worry about his identity being exposed. As the Lunar Seal stabilized, Cheng Tianhao and the other three were no longer in pain. While they felt subservient to Xiao Shi, they were surprised to discover that the mark on their foreheads could also increase their strength. Especially at night. They could even use a portion of the power of Lunar. At the same time, they enjoyed the enhancement of the lunars combat strength at night. This made them feel better. Master, do we need to go to the core area to get the ancient tree crystal now? Cheng Tianhao had completely accepted his status as a servant. He asked Xiao Shi respectfully. In his opinion, since Xiao Shi had already become their master, the ancient tree crystal naturally belonged to Xiao Shi. However, if they waited until they left and the Swift Shadow Palace found out that the person who obtained the ancient tree crystal was not the five of them, but one of the hand guards, it might be a little troublesome. He could not help but help Xiao Shi think of a countermeasure. However, just as he finished speaking, Xiao Shi suddenly flipped his hand and took out an ancient tree crystal. 1 dont intend to take this ancient tree crystal. Lets see whos suitable to take it. As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, Cheng Tianhao and the other three s eyes lit up. At the same time, they found it even more unbelievable. After all, in their eyes, the ancient tree crystal had an indescribable shocking value. The other party had already taken it, but he didnt want it and gave it to them. This made them a little flattered. Remember, our relationship only exists in the dark. On the surface, you cant reveal anything! Xiao Shi reminded them in a low voice. He naturally could not let his identity obtain the ancient tree crystal and push himself to the center of the storm. The best way was to choose one of the four of them and make him the Echelon of the Swift Shadow Palace. There was an Echelon servant in the Swift Shadow Palace. This was even more beneficial to him. Yes! Cheng Tianhao and the other three nodded respectfully. They understood that this master was not the kind of person who liked to be high-profile. Instead, he was prepared to continue hiding in the dark. Just like how none of them had realized before that this master actually had such terrifying strength. For a moment, the eyes of Cheng Tianhao and the others burned. After all, they had come here this time for this ancient tree crystal. Originally, with Xiao Shis attack, they had already given up. Unexpectedly, the other party gave them this opportunity. Although they were extremely eager, no one dared to ask for it. Xiao Shi glanced at them. He decided for them. Youll do. Xiao Shi handed the ancient tree crystal to Cheng Tianhao. After all, he had interacted with Cheng Tianhao the most among the four of them. He was also quite satisfied with Cheng Tianhaos character. Cheng Tianhao held his breath. Looking at the ancient tree crystal Xiao Shi handed over, he was very shocked. His hands were trembling as he took the ancient tree crystal from Xiao Shi with intense gratitude. Thank you, Master!! Xiao Shi nodded slightly. He looked at the other three who were a little disappointed. With a flip of his hand, a few ancient tree crystals appeared in his hand again. As long as you work for me well, 1 will naturally give you these ancient tree crystals. While they looked at the ancient tree crystal in Xiao Shis hand, Cheng Tianhao and the other three were stunned. They did not expect the other party to have more than one ancient tree crystal. Instead, it was a few ancient tree crystals. This immediately had an incomparably huge impact on their minds.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Key to the Breakthrough of the Blood Martial Realm (1) Chapter 172: Key to the Breakthrough of the Blood Martial Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Cheng Tianhao and the others minds, There had always been only one ancient tree crystal. There had never been many ancient tree crystals. But now, there were actually so many ancient tree crystals in Xiao Shis hand. This shocked them. How How did he get so many ancient tree crystals? They were all puzzled. They increasingly felt that Xiao Shi was unfathomable. He was not as simple as it seemed. This made their hearts tremble. They suddenly felt that being the other partys servant was not a bad thing! Especially for Cheng Tianhao, who had obtained the ancient tree crystal this time. He was even more convinced by Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi was very satisfied with everyones reaction. Although he had completely controlled them through the Lunar Seal, if he could make them acknowledge him from the bottom of their hearts and feel that becoming his servants was not a helpless thing, but a blessing, it would be more beneficial to his control over them. As long as they could work for him well, Xiao Shi did not mind helping them increase their strength. To make them submit from the bottom of their hearts, they had to first show him their ability and value. He had to let them know. Following him would have a great future for them. .. After giving the ancient tree crystal to Cheng Tianhao, Xiao Shi began to discuss with them what to say to the outside world after leaving. After some discussion, they agreed on what to say. They modified what had happened inside the ancient tree. It hid Xiao Shis role in it. The focus was on Cheng Tianhaos excellence. At the same time, there was a reasonable explanation for why Xiao Shi could survive in the end. It meant that in the process of clearing the level, as Xiao Shis cultivation fell to the mid-stage Qi Martial Realm, no one paid attention to him anymore, which allowed him to survive until the end. As for Wei Chens death, the four of them had joined forces to kill him. After perfecting the details and ensuring that there were no mistakes, they left the ancient tree. As long as everyones words were the same, then, the Swift Shadow Palace would not have any doubts. Whoosh! When they left the ancient tree and appeared outside, there were already a few experts from the Swift Shadow Palace waiting here. After seeing them, their eyes lit up. However, a few of the experts expressions darkened when they did not see Wei Chen. Earlier, through his conversation with Cheng Tianhao and the others, Xiao Shi had already understood that behind these Echelon competitors, there were different factions. In the Swift Shadow Palace, Echelon disciples had many different factions. Their competition this time also involved the struggle between the factions behind them. However, Xiao Shi was not interested in these factional conflicts. Soon, Cheng Tianhao and the other three left under the lead of the experts from their respective factions. No one asked about Xiao Shi. He was also happy about this, too. After returning to the treehouse, Xiao Shi began to plan his next move. Now that he had become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree, he could be considered to have completely stabilized himself in Tree Shadow City. It was not an exaggeration to say that the entire Tree Shadow City was under his control. There were also Cheng Tianhao and the other two servants. Next, he had to wait for the nourishment of the Red Tiger Totem and find an opportunity to expand the remaining four vortexes to the limit. Then, he could carry out the last step of the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. Combination of Qi vortexes! Because Xiao Shi walked the path of the Red Tiger Technique, especially after he obtained the Red Tiger Totem, he could not change his cultivation technique. Therefore, the combination he wanted to condense would also be in the red tiger form. After condensing the Red Tiger Form, he could prepare for the breakthrough to the Blood Martial Realm. Of course, the precondition was that he had successfully dropped the Martial Emperor Set of the Qi Martial-level after killing the martial artists. If the Martial Emperor Set did not drop, he would definitely have to stay in the Qi Martial Realm for a while. Therefore, the most important thing for him now was to find more targets to kill. However, the people below the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm clearly could not satisfy his needs. After all, they could not drop high-quality items. Xiao Shi needed to find a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator to kill. Currently, among the many missions in Tree Shadow City, there was no mission that could kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. Xiao Shi wondered if Cheng Tianhao and the others could make some arrangements for him. At the same time, Xiao Shi was also prepared to take care of Cen Qingci and the others through Cheng Tianhao and the others. Previously, due to the matter of his identity, it was not easy to help them. Now that they had Cheng Tianhao and the other servants, it was very easy for Cen Qingci and the others to live comfortably in Tree Shadow City. However, he also needed to grasp the scale. He could not improve too much at once and attract the attention of the Swift Shadow Palace. After all, Cen Qingci was a hostage. She would always be under the gaze of the Swift Shadow Palace. If Cen Qingci received a huge boost, she would definitely attract attention. At that time, it would only backfire. Just like that, Xiao Shi arrived at a luxurious tree house in Tree Shadow City two days later. In the treehouse, Cheng Tianhao was already waiting here. After seeing Xiao Shi, he immediately greeted Xiao Shi respectfully. Master. Xiao Shi nodded. Now, with his authority in Tree Shadow City, he could easily block this treehouse, so that even the upper echelons of the Swift Shadow Palace could not hear their conversation through the treehouse.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Key to the Breakthrough of the Blood Martial Realm (2) Chapter 173: Key to the Breakthrough of the Blood Martial Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis identity to the outside world was Cheng Tianhaos handguard. Now that Cheng Tianhao had summoned him to the treehouse to see him, it made sense. This battle between Cheng Tianhao and the others caused a certain level of commotion in the Swift Shadow Palace. After all, there were many casualties in this competition. In particular, Wei Chens death made the faction behind him very furious. This time, in order to let Wei Chen obtain the ancient tree crystal, the faction behind him had given him many Shadow Comprehension Talismans. They thought that victory was in their grasp, but they did not expect Wei Chen to die inside. This caused the faction behind him to suffer huge losses. They wanted to get some Shadow Comprehension Talismans back from Cheng Tianhao and the others. However, the faction behind Cheng Tianhao and the others was not so easy to talk to. The two sides were very stiff because of this. In the end, the higher-ups of the Swift Shadow Palace came forward. Only then did this matter calm down. In this incident, the faction behind Cheng Tianhao was undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary. .. Cheng Tianhao also became an Echelon cultivator of the Swift Shadow Palace. Now, he had a higher status in the entire Swift Shadow Palace. However, Cheng Tianhao, Meng Que, Lin Ying, and Qin Long were enemies between factions, so it was not good to meet the three of them now. Xiao Shi could only summon them alone. Xiao Shi first told Cheng Tianhao about taking care of Cen Qingci and the others. With Cheng Tianhaos current identity as an Echelon disciple, it was very simple to complete this matter. It was basically not difficult. Then, Xiao Shi asked him if there was a chance to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. After Cheng Tianhao pondered, he shook his head. Although there were many Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators in the Swift Shadow Palace, they paid more attention to these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. It would form a certain level of protection for them and not let them take risks easily. After all, if he advanced to the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, he would reach the Blood Martial Realm! Unless it was something as important as the Echelon Competition. That was why they let the Major Perfection Qi Martial disciples participate. Under normal circumstances, the Swift Shadow Palace would have some travel restrictions on the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. It protected these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators to the greatest extent. They would try their best to ensure that they could break through to the Blood Martial Realm! Tiandou Province was not like the Seven Star Province where the Blood Martial Realm was already the highest realm for martial artists. In the Tiandou Province, there were martial artists above the Blood Martial Realm. However, every Blood Martial Realm was equally important to the Swift Shadow Palace. It could be said to be the main force of their entire sect. Therefore, if he wanted to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator here, It was basically unrealistic. What about outside? Are there any missions that can be carried out outside? Xiao Shi thought that since he could not kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator in the Swift Shadow Palace, he would go outside and kill them. However, Cheng Tianhao still shook his head. It meant that most of the disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace could only carry out missions in the city. At most, they could only carry out missions between five different cities. The missions outside usually had to be designated by the higher-ups of the Swift Shadow Palace before they could go out to carry out those special missions. And even after leaving the Swift Shadow Palace, it was not so easy to find and kill a Ma Qi Martial Realm cultivator outside. In the entire Tiandou Province, the Swift Shadow Palace was not the only one who took a protective attitude towards the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. The other factions would do the same. After all, the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm was directly related to the Blood Martial realm. No faction would let their Major Perfection Qi Martial realm subordinates run around. Unless there was something important. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to encounter a Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator in the Tiandou Province. Xiao Shi frowned at this. He did not expect the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm to be so difficult to kill! If there was no Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator to kill, it would take him an extremely long time to expand the remaining Qi vortex to the limit. Although he only had four Qi vortexes left, among the four Qi vortexes, there was a main vortex. If he wanted to expand this main vortex to the limit, the items needed would definitely be extremely huge. At the same time, Xiao Shi also needed to go through a large number of killings to drop the Martial Emperor Set. Although there was a chance of dropping the Martial Emperor Set by killing other Qi Martial Realm martial artists, Xiao Shi thought that the probability of dropping it by killing a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm martial artist should be higher than killing other Qi Martial Realm martial artists. At the moment, there shouldnt be any chance to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. However, there might be a chance soon. Cheng Tianhao thought for a moment and said. Tell me about it. Xiao Shis heart stirred. Now that our group has already reached the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm, its time to break through to the Blood Martial realm. According to my understanding of the sect, the sect should arrange a chance for us to break through. Cheng Tianhao said. What would that do? Xiao Shi was puzzled. Cheng Tianhao was stunned. He realized that Xiao Shi did not seem to know much about breaking through to the Blood Martial Realm at the Qi Martial Realm. Master, could it be that you still dont know how to break through to the Qi Martial Realm? He asked in confusion. Xiao Shi shook his head. He really didnt know yet. Every realm of martial arts had different ways to break through. The method to break through to the Blood Martial Realm at the Qi Martial Realm was definitely different from when one broke through to the Qi Martial Realm at the Martial Entry-Level. Although Cheng Tianhao was a little surprised that with this masters mysteriousness and strength, he actually did not know the method to break through to the Blood Martial Realm at the Qi Martial Realm, he still explained to him. The Qi Martial Realm is mainly about activating the Qi Vortex. What we cultivate is qi! And what the Blood Martial Realm cultivates is blood! Of course, the blood that needs to be cultivated here is not blood in the conventional sense, but a special kind of intrinsic martial blood. The key to stepping into the Blood Martial Realm at the Qi Martial Realm is to refine a ball of intrinsic martial blood. But, in order to refine blood, one needs to have a blood source first. For example, those ordinary Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators in our Swift Shadow Palace can choose their blood source before breaking through. However, the blood source they can choose usually comes from the Blood Martial Realm martial artists in the sect. The choice of blood source usually depends on two points. One is the type of blood source, and the other is the generation of the blood source. There are many different blood sources. There are strong and weak. Powerful blood sources such as Dark Eye Blood Origin, Blazing Blood Origin, and Wind Corrosion Blood Origin are all relatively famous blood sources. The generations of the blood source is also important. For example, there will be a huge difference between the fifth and sixth generations Dark Eye Blood Origins. In short, each generation is worse than the last. The later the generation, the more impurities there will be in the blood source, and the weaker it will be. There was a pause. Then Cheng Tianhao continued. Of course, this is how ordinary Qi Martial Realm martial artists break through to the Blood Martial Realm. Whether its cultivating ones intrinsic martial blood with a tenth-generation blood source or cultivating ones intrinsic martial blood with a second-generation blood source, such intrinsic martial blood is only mortal blood, although there will be an extremely huge difference between the two. Only by refining the Intrinsic Martial Blood with the first generation blood source can it be considered true blood in the Blood Martial Realm! In our Swift Shadow Palace, Echelon disciples are not allowed to step into the Blood Martial Realm with mortal blood. They have to enter the Blood Martial Realm with true blood. Even without this rule, anyone who has a pursuit of martial arts will choose to enter the Blood Martial Realm with true blood. For example, the reason why Meng Que and the others have been stuck at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm and are not in a hurry to break through is also because of this. They dont want to enter the Blood Martial Realm with mortal blood. Even if its a second-generation blood source, its still just mortal blood. Their goal is to enter the Blood Martial Realm with true blood. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He finally had a certain level of understanding of the Blood Martial Realm. To put it simply, the Blood Martial Realm was divided into mortal blood and true blood. Mortal blood was refined into intrinsic martial blood from the blood source of the later generations after the first. True blood, on the other hand, was refined into intrinsic martial blood with the first generation blood source. If he obtained blood sources from other martial artists in the Blood Martial Realm, there would be a generation decline. For example, if one obtained the blood source from a Blood Martial Realm martial artist with the first generation true blood, the blood source they obtained would be the second generation blood source. In other words, If I want to enter the Blood Martial Realm with true blood, I cant obtain blood sources from other Blood Martial Realm martial artists? Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Preparations Before the Blood Sect Game (1) Chapter 174: Preparations Before the Blood Sect Game (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thats right! Cheng Tianhao nodded. This is also one of the differences between true blood and mortal blood. The blood source of mortal blood usually comes from other martial artists in the Blood Martial Realm. Its relatively easy to obtain. As for the blood source of true blood, it can only be extracted from the blood beasts. Blood Beast? Xiao Shi looked at Cheng Tianhao in confusion. He did not know what a blood beast was. Cheng Tianhao immediately explained. Blood Beasts are a kind of strange beast in the world. Most of the first generation blood sources come from Blood Beasts. However, there arent many Blood Beasts left in the Tiandou Province. This makes Blood Beasts a very rare and important resource. Its said that a long time ago, the Swift Shadow Palace also raised blood beasts. But as time passed, the previous blood beasts were all exhausted. Now, there are no more Blood Beasts in the Swift Shadow Palace. Not only does the Swift Shadow Palace no longer have any blood beasts, but the blood beasts in the entire Tiandou Province are also extremely rare. Thats why blood beasts have become a rare resource that all factions value. Xiao Shi was enlightened. No wonder he had never heard of blood beasts. Even the blood beasts in the Tiandou Province were extremely rare. In the past, there were definitely no blood beasts in the Seven Star Province. .. You previously said that Echelon disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace are not allowed to step into the Blood Martial Realm with mortal blood. Do you mean that the sect will prepare blood beasts for you Echelon disciples? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Thats right. Cheng Tianhao nodded. As far as I know, if we want to obtain blood beasts now, we can only find an organization called the Blood Sect. This organization is extremely mysterious and huge. Its said that they have branches in various territories and states. The Blood Sect of our Tiandou Province is also only a branch of theirs. And the existence of the Blood Church is to provide blood beasts to the various large factions. The mysterious thing about this organization is that they have a mystic technique to reproduce blood beasts. Although they cant reproduce much each time, they can basically reproduce a batch of blood beasts every three years. Often, at this time, they will sell it to the various large factions. But, they sell it in a different way. They do not sell it for those who bid the highest. Its to participate in a game organized by the Blood Sect. Only by winning in the game can you obtain the right to buy. Xiao Shi came to a realization. Could the opportunity you mentioned to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator be a game of the Blood Sect? Yes. Cheng Tianhao nodded. Usually, the people participating in the game are in the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm of the various large factions. Although the content of the game is different every time, there will inevitably be killing in the game. It wont be long before the Blood Sects Blood Beasts are on sale. As long as we participate in the game, we will have a chance to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator and obtain Blood Beasts. Xiao Shi nodded slightly. This was indeed a good opportunity to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. It was also the only way to obtain blood beasts. After all, apart from the Blood Sect, it would be difficult to find more blood beasts in Tiandou Province. To Xiao Shi, he was definitely going to enter the Blood Martial Realm with true blood. It was impossible to step into the Blood Martial Realm with mortal blood. However, Xiao Shi suddenly thought of the special situation of the Red Tiger Sect. He thought that the people of the Red Tiger Sect might be different from others in the Blood Martial Realm. He had to ask Sect Master Guo Chengdao and the others about this later. At the very least, he had to know how Guo Chengdao and the others had broken through to the Blood Martial Realm. After learning a lot about the Blood Martial Realm from Cheng Tianhao, Xiao Shi returned to the tree house. He then immediately teleported to the interior through the Ancient Cange Tree. With his current authority, as long as he was in Tree Shadow City, he could teleport into the interior of the Ancient Cange Tree at any time. Xiao Shi arrived at the location of the crystal array formation. Through the Red Tiger Totem nurtured by the array formation, he sent a voice transmission to Guo Chengdao, who was far away in Bixin City. He asked him about the Blood Martial Realm. Although the two sides were far apart, the Red Tiger Totem could still ensure a voice transmission between them. Xiao Shi had always kept in touch with Guo Chengdao and the others. He could also keep abreast of their situation. Although they no longer had the dominance of the past in Bixin City, they were still safe. After Guo Chengdao received Xiao Shis voice transmission, he immediately told Xiao Shi the situation of them breaking through to the Blood Martial Realm. Just as Xiao Shi had expected, Guo Chengdao and the other three Blood Martial Realm Elders had all stepped into the Blood Martial Realm with mortal blood. Their blood source came from the deceased Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect. According to Guo Chengdao, their blood source was the Red Tigers blood source. All those who cultivated the Red Tiger Technique needed to use the Red Tiger Blood Source to break through to the Blood Martial Realm. This was the only way to undergo the subsequent cultivation related to the Red Tiger. Xiao Shi could not help but frown at this. In other words, if he wanted to continue walking the path of the Red Tiger, he could only use mortal blood to break through and obtain the blood source from Guo Chengdao and the others. He knew Guo Chengdao and the others had at least a dozen generations of Red Tiger blood. Breaking through to the Blood Martial Realm with such a blood source was clearly not in line with Xiao Shis path. After all, what Xiao Shi wanted to walk was the strongest path of every realm. Only then could he wear the Martial Emperor Set of every realm.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Preparations Before the Game of Blood Sect (2) Chapter 175: Preparations Before the Game of Blood Sect (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If he broke through to the Blood Martial Realm with mortal blood, it was very likely that it would be a blood source of more than ten generations or even more. Clearly, it was impossible for him to be the strongest in the Blood Martial Realm. Unless, 1 can create a new Red Tiger Bloodline! A bold thought suddenly appeared in Xiao Shis mind. He did not want to give up on Red Tigers subsequent cultivation. Especially after coming into contact with the Red Tiger Totem, he had already realized that the Red Tiger was definitely not as simple as it looked. The Red Tiger Sect was weak. The main reason was that the Red Tiger Totem had yet to recover. He could only wait for the Red Tiger Totem to recover. Only then would the red tigers sharpness be completely revealed. Since he could not give up on the Red Tiger, then, he could only form a new Red Tiger Blood Source. Although Xiao Shi did not know much about the blood source now, as long as he had the Red Tiger Totem in his hand, his thoughts were not extravagant. Still, he had to obtain at least one blood source before carrying out more research. Then, in the Blood Sects game, not only do 1 have to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator, I also have to think of a way to obtain blood beasts. Xiao Shi planned to try his best to understand the Blood Sect in the next period of time. At the same time, he needed to increase his strength. Although it was very easy for Xiao Shi to kill these Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators in the Ancient Cang e Tree this time, this was completely because of his powerful authority in the Ancient Cange Tree. If not for the enhancement brought by the Ancient Cange Tree, facing a Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator would be difficult. Especially after condensing the Qi vortex, the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm would not be so easy. .. Xiao Shi knew that he could not face the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators he was about to encounter with the same mentality as before. He could not underestimate these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. Even a lion would do its best to capture a rabbit. Moreover, some Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators already had powerful strength and cultivation. Coupled with some treasures and methods, once they underestimated them, they might fail miserably. Xiao Shi thought that at the very least, he had to comprehend the move of the huge axe he had seen in the Enlightenment Bead before he started the game of the Blood Sect. At the same time, he tried his best to expand one or two Qi vortexes. Although there was no Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator to kill now, the items dropped by killing other Qi Martial Realm experts could also be used to expand the Qi vortex, even if it would be much slower. In short, before starting the Blood Sects game, he would do his best to increase his strength. Soon, Cheng Tianhao followed Xiao Shis instructions and took care of Cen Qingci and the others. According to Xiao Shis instructions, Cheng Tianhao did not target Cen Qingci and the rest. Instead, he spread this benefit to many people. Coincidentally, Cen Qingci was among them. This way, even if someone noticed, they would not think that Cheng Tianhao was specially taking care of Cen Qingci and the rest. Many people felt that Cheng Tianhao was doing this to win peoples hearts. After all, it made sense to implement such benefits at this time as Cheng Tianhao was a newly promoted Echelon disciple. Towards this, Cen Qingci and the rest were overjoyed. Especially Wang Luo and Yang Zhen. They no longer had to do the mission of transforming the Qi Force in their bodies into the aura of the spiritual tree every day. They had finally escaped this bitter life as a social animal. Xiao Shis identity was also under Cheng Tianhaos care. However, Xiao Shi was acting as Nie Jie most of the time. It was only when he met Cen Qingci and the others that he would use his identity to meet them. Now that Cheng Tianhao was taking care of them, Xiao Shi believed that they would be able to quickly increase their strength through the aura of the spiritual trees in Tree Shadow City and the conversion of the aura of the Spirit Tree. A week later, Xiao Shi finally learned from Cheng Tianhao that the Blood Sects Blood Beast sales period would officially begin in a month. Before that, all the factions that wanted to participate in the sale of blood beasts would first play the game of the Blood Sect. The game of the Blood Sect would begin in two weeks. Usually, every faction participating in the game had a limit on the number of people. It was not something that could be participated in just because they wanted to. For example, in the Swift Shadow Palace. Apart from Echelon disciples like Cheng Tianhao, only Meng Que, Lin Ying, and the other Echelon competitors were qualified to participate. The other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators were far from qualified to participate. However, as a Echelon disciple who was currently in the limelight, it was not difficult for Cheng Tianhao to bring a hand guard over. Xiao Shi did not need to worry about not being able to participate. Because the Blood Sect was a completely neutral faction, therefore, they would not only sell it to the orthodox factions in Tiandou Province, but they would also sell it to the demonic factions in Tiandou Province. Therefore, in the game of the Blood Sect, not only would there be Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators of the orthodox factions, but there would also be Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators of the demonic factions. Demonic faction? Could it be a faction like the evil cult? Xiao Shi asked Cheng Tianhao in confusion. In the Seven Star Province, he had never heard of the difference between the orthodox and the demonic faction. There were only the official factions that represented the state and the organizations that were hostile to them. Then, there were the evil cults. However, in the Tiandou Province, there seemed to be the orthodox and demonic factions. Evil sects can also be considered a type of demonic factions. Cheng Tianhao said. However, most demonic factions refer to cultivation techniques and some actions that are greatly different from ordinary people like us. Lets talk about the activation of Qi Vortex in the Qi Martial Realm. Us orthodox factions basically activate the Qi vortex through various auras. And the way the demonic faction activates the Qi vortex is through a large number of killings. The forms and methods they cultivate are often extremely cruel. Their style of doing things is extreme. In order to achieve their goals, they are unscrupulous. Although this is a chaotic world, we orthodox factions will still have the most basic bottom line in this chaotic world. While the demonic factions have no bottom line. As long as they can bring benefits to themselves, even if its unarmed women and children, they will lull mercilessly. Xiao Shi nodded. For example, a cult would create evil spirits and destroy a state. It was obvious that he had no bottom line. Although human lives were worthless in the chaotic world, Xiao Shi hated indiscriminate killing without any bottom line. Apart from their style and standpoint being different from ours, we also have to be careful of the methods of the demonic factions. Due to the difference in the cultivation technique system, their methods are often quite different from ours. Some methods are extremely strange and impossible to guard against. Master, you have to be very careful when the time comes. Cheng Tianhao said with a solemn expression. However, he had never come into contact with anyone from the demonic faction. It only existed in hearsay. Now, he was only conveying the news he had heard previously. Demonic factions, huh Not only was there no fear in Xiao Shis eyes, Instead, he felt excited. If it was someone from the demonic faction, he would not have any psychological obstacles in killing. Just like when he killed the bandits outside Golden Cloud City. Perhaps he could obtain the Martial Emperor Set of the Qi Martial-level he had always wanted by killing these demonic cultivators. This made Xiao Shi look forward to the upcoming Blood Sect game even more. As time passed, two weeks passed in a flash. Although Xiao Shi had no Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator to kill in the past two weeks, through killing other Qi Martial Realm cultivators, he had also successfully expanded the two vortexes to the limit. Till now, he had already successfully expanded 98 vortexes to the limit. There were only two Qi vortexes left. And in these two vortexes, another Qi vortex was the main Qi vortex. More items were needed to expand to the limit. In addition, he had more or less comprehended the move of the huge axe that he had seen in the Enlightenment Bead. It could already be used. Xiao Shi was looking forward to this killer move. This killing move was an axe slash that was far stronger than his Invincible Saber Technique. He could still use it through the Qi Slashing Saber, although it was an axe move. In terms of power, it would not have much of an impact.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Blood Beast Breeding Game (1) Chapter 176: Blood Beast Breeding Game (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As the time for the Blood Sects game arrived, the Swift Shadow Palace had already negotiated with the Blood Sect. Apart from the Echelon disciples of Tree Shadow City, Cheng Tianhao, and Meng Que, who had a certain status, there were also Echelon disciples of the other four cities who participated in the game. In terms of numbers, there were 30 people. That day, he was led by a high-level Blood Martial Realm expert in the Swift Shadow Palace. They took a flying ship all the way to the location of the Blood Sects game. Due to Cheng Tianhao, Xiao Shi also successfully obtained a spot to participate. From this, he also saw the Echelon disciples of the other four cities. The Echelon disciples in these cities also had shadow seeds. However, their Shadow Seeds were different from the Shadow Seeds in Tree Shadow City. The shadow seeds of the Tree Shadow City were all tree shadows. As for their shadow seeds, they originated from the characteristics of their respective cities. For example, the Shadow Seed in the Sword Shadow City was the Sword Shadow. The Shadow Seed of the Shield Shadow City was the Shadow Shield. Among the participants this time, be it the Echelon disciples or Meng Que and the other disciples, their cultivation levels had all reached the Major Perfection of Qi Martial realm. Moreover, they had basically completed the condensation and combination of the Qi vortexes. .. It could be said that they had reached the peak of the Qi Martial Realm. Although the flying ship they were on was far less advanced than the one Xiao Shi and the others had taken when they came to Tiandou Province, it was also very extraordinary. It was extremely fast as well. However, the entire Tiandou Province was huge. It was far from what the Seven Star Province that Xiao Shi had been in in the past could compare to. After the flying ship traveled for more than half a day, they arrived above a temple. This temple was not big and exuded an ancient aura, as if it had existed for many years. Around the temple were hundreds of tall boulders. These huge rocks looked different and were placed messily around. In fact, if one looked carefully at the placement of each huge rock, they would discover that there were changes in the world. It was a powerful array formation! Just the fluctuation of such an array formation alone was shocking. Even the Blood Martial Realm expert in charge of leading the team gasped when he sensed it. To be able to set it up, it must be an existence above the Blood Martial Realm! At this moment, two factions were already gathered around the huge stone array formation. They were the other two first-tier factions in the Tiandou Province. In the Tiandou Province, the Swift Shadow Palace was only one of the first-tier factions, not the only one. Now, the ones gathered below were the Heaven Scar Pavilion and the Extreme Fire Sect, which were on par with the Swift Shadow Palace. There were about 30 Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators in these two factions who were about to enter the Blood Sects game. There were men and women, and they were all young. Although all of them had calm expressions, one could sense the arrogance they had restrained. After all, to be able to increase their cultivation to the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm at their age, they could all be considered geniuses in martial arts. This made it so that they did not have to reveal themselves. Just by letting others see them, they could tell how outstanding and extraordinary they were. The Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of these two factions were located at both ends. While they were clearly separated, the auras between the two sides were also different. There was a vertical scar on the foreheads of the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Heaven Scar Pavilion. From this vertical scar, it emitted a mysterious aura that made ones heart palpitate. It made each of them feel a strong sense of mystery. Compared to the mystery of the Heaven Scar Pavilion, everyone from the Extreme Fire Sect seemed to be extremely violent. Regardless of gender, all of them had fiery red hair and even their eyebrows were red. More and more scorching auras emitted from their bodies. This caused the temperature in their area to be much higher than other places. It was also filled with a red aura, as if it had condensed into a ball of flames in midair. Just this aura was definitely not something that the forces in the Seven Star Province could have. Just as the two factions were waiting, all the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm experts of these two factions and the Blood Martial Realm experts who had led them here raised their heads and looked at the sky. They all saw the flying ship whistling over from the sky. As the flying ship landed, the people from the Swift Shadow Palace also appeared in front of the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators from the Heaven Scar Pavilion and the Extreme Fire Sect. In the eyes of the people from the Heaven Scar Pavilion and the Extreme Fire Sect, they also felt that the disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace were very mysterious and extraordinary. This was especially true for the Swift Shadow Palace. In order to not be inferior to these two factions in terms of aura, they all revealed their Shadow Seeds. The three first-tier forces in the Tiandou Province had arrived. Suddenly, lightning rumbled and rolled in the distant sky. A huge arm covered in lightning tore through the void and appeared out of thin air. As the huge arm appeared, countless bolts of lightning spread out in all directions, tearing through the clouds. It was as if the huge arm had forcefully descended and appeared above everyone. The one who came was Leimiao Monastery, one of the four first-tier factions in the Tiandou Province. The moment the huge arm appeared, one figure after another jumped down from this arm at an extremely fast speed. It headed straight for the ground. There were nearly 40 of them! Among these nearly 40 people, they were all burly monks. They were wearing rough monk robes. Electric arcs swam around their bodies.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Blood Beast Breeding Game (2) Chapter 177: Blood Beast Breeding Game (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Their auras were powerful and emitted a powerful and domineering aura fluctuation. The moment Xiao Shi saw the monks of Lei Miao Monastery, He was surprised to discover that these monks from Lei Miao Monastery were all Body Tempering cultivators! This was the Body Tempering cultivator Xiao Shi had seen so far! Although the Body Tempering level of these monks was far from reaching Xiao Shis level, their bodies were far stronger than people of the same cultivation level. If there were only one or two Body Tempering cultivators among them, Xiao Shi would not be so surprised. After all, he had already understood after coming to Tiandou Province. Tiandou Province had many heavenly treasures. It was not as barren as the Seven Star Province. As his realm and horizons increased, Xiao Shi also realized that heavenly treasures were not as rare as he had first understood. It could be said that with heavenly treasures in the Tiandou Province, Body Tempering cultivators would definitely appear here. .. But even so, there should not be so many Body Tempering cultivators. There were nearly 40 monks from Leimiao Monastery who were all Body Tempering cultivators. Even with the quantity of heavenly treasures in the Tiandou Province, the number of heavenly treasures needed might not be enough. This surprised Xiao Shi. The strength of the Leimiao Monastery is that every one of them is a Body Tempering cultivator! Cheng Tianhao whispered to Xiao Shi. Its said that they have a mysterious ancient technique that allows them to undergo Body Tempering even without heavenly treasures! They could do Body Tempering without any heavenly treasures? Xiao Shi was shocked. This was the first time he had heard that Body Tempering did not use heavenly treasures. This could not help but make him very interested in the ancient Body Tempering Technique of the Leimiao Monastery. As the monks of Leimiao Monastery appeared, a powerful pressure erupted. The last person to walk down from the huge arm in the sky was a burly white-bearded old monk. The aura fluctuation emitted from his body made even the Blood Martial Realm experts of the other three factions have dark expressions as they all felt a huge pressure. After the white-bearded old monk arrived, he did not care about the people from the other three factions. Instead, he looked into the void. His voice was low and a little hoarse. Everyone is here. Can we begin? As he spoke, a mysterious figure in a blood-red robe suddenly walked out of the void. His entire body was enveloped in a blood-robed robe. Inside the blood-red robe was a blood-colored fog. This made this blood-robed figure extremely mysterious. No one present could tell the cultivation level of this blood-robed figure. They did not even know if he was human. After all, it was as if he was only wearing a blood-colored robe. He floated there without revealing his limbs or head. There was only a blood-colored fog. Of course. After the blood-robed figure appeared, a voice came from inside. It was a womans voice. The game you will be participating in this time is the Blood Beast Breeding Game. In the game, what you have to do is to raise your Blood Beasts through the resources in the game land. You have a total of a month to raise it. In a month, the one with the best growth will win. If you can raise the Blood Beast to maturity, you can bring it out of the game. Here, I can make a promise. Once a participant raises a blood beast to maturity, regardless of whether they win or not, they will obtain this blood beast. When everyone heard this, their eyes were filled with joy. They did not expect the Blood Sects game this time to actually be the breeding of blood beasts! Furthermore, as long as he raised the Blood Beast to maturity, even if he didnt win, he would still obtain a Blood Beast. This made them very excited. However, the Blood Martial Realm martial artists of these four first-tier forces did not show any joy. Although they did not know much about the breeding process of blood beasts, with the rarity of blood beasts in the Tiandou Province, it was obvious that the difficulty of raising them was extremely high. It was definitely not easy to raise it to maturity. The rules of this game are the same as before. The winner will have the right to buy the blood beasts. In addition, 1 have to remind you that you are not the only four factions participating in this blood beast breeding game. There are also a few demonic factions. Its just that theyre different from the entrance you entered in the game land. The voice from the blood-robed figure said. No one was surprised. Before they came, they had already known that the Blood Sect was a neutral faction. Be it the orthodox or the demonic factions, they treated them equally. The reason why they did not gather the two of them at the same entrance was that they might immediately fight the moment they met. As for the specific breeding situation of the blood beasts, youll naturally know when you enter the game. So now, you have one minute to prepare. In one minute, I will open the entrance to the game land. The voice in the blood-robed robe instructed. Everyone had a beginners understanding of this game. As the content of each game was different and there were very few repetitions, this also prevented them from formulating strategies based on the game content before they came. For example, the blood beast breeding this time had never appeared before. A minute passed quickly. Buzz! The temple inside the huge stone array suddenly erupted with five-colored light. As the light spread, the huge stone array shook. The pressure emanating from it suddenly decreased, allowing everyone to enter. The entrance to the game has been opened. The voice in the blood-red robe said. As soon as she finished speaking, the nearly 40 monks of Leimiao Monastery immediately stepped into the huge stone array formation and headed straight for the central temple. Why are all monks so anxious ? Xiao Shi couldnt help but complain in his heart. Soon, the people from Heaven Scar Pavilion and Extreme Fire Sect also rushed forward. The disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace also quickly approached. They arrived at the center of the stone array. The moment they stepped into the temple, the light of the temple dissipated. The stone array formation rumbled and the pressure rose again, preventing outsiders from approaching. The Blood Martial Realm experts of the four factions stayed outside. They could not enter. Everyone who stepped into the temple felt the scene in front of them become chaotic. In the next moment, they appeared in an independent world out of thin air. This was a blood-colored world. The sky was blood-red. The ground was also blood-red. It seemed like the color of blood was the only color here! Everyone who entered this place appeared in different locations. At the same time, a blood-colored egg was placed in front of each of them. The blood-colored egg was about half a meter long. There were blood vessels on the egg. At first glance, the blood-colored egg was like a heart. The moment everyone saw this egg, they all realized that their first step here was to hatch this egg first. The incubation method was to use their own Qi Force to incubate. Different Qi Force would cause the blood beasts in the egg to take different forms. It was the first step of raising blood beasts. This made everyone excited. They all began to use their Qi Force to hatch the blood egg. Xiao Shi looked at the blood egg in front of him. He was not in a hurry to hatch it. Apart from using Qi Force to incubate, he wondered if there were other ways to do so. For example, hatching it through the Red Tiger Totem! Although the hatching of the blood egg was not enough to form a blood source, it could also prepare for the future blood source formation. If he could hatch it with the Red Tiger Totem, it would naturally be the best choice. It would be more suitable than Xiao Shi hatching it with Lunar Qi.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Raising the Little Red Tiger (1) Chapter 178: Raising the Little Red Tiger (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After some thought, Xiao Shi felt that he could try. Even if he failed, it would not affect him much. And once he succeeded, it would be extremely helpful to the nurturing of the blood beasts in the future. At the thought of this, Xiao Shi immediately hatched the blood egg in front of him through the Red Tiger Totem on his body. Earlier, when he left Tree Shadow City, he specially brought the Red Tiger Totem from the Ancient Cange Tree. Now, after being nurtured by the Ancient Cange Tree, the Red Tiger Totem was much stronger than before. The Red Tiger had become much more solid. However, it was still far from fully recovering. It still needed to be constantly nurtured. After Xiao Shi hatched the blood egg through the Red Tiger Totem, he could clearly see that as the energy of the Red Tiger Totem continuously fused into the blood egg, the blood egg immediately fluctuated. It makes it more like a heart. It seems possible! Xiao Shis eyes instantly lit up. The reason why this was not mentioned in the rules here was mainly because ordinary Qi Martial realm martial artists basically did not have any other power other than Qi Force. Not only could the Red Tiger Totem incubate the blood egg, but its incubation speed was also much faster than the incubation speed of the Qi Force. .. In an instant, the fluctuation of the blood egg had already reached an extremely intense level. Under these huge ups and downs, fine cracks began to appear on the blood egg, and a weak blood light spread out from the cracks. Puff! With the sound of a shell breaking, a small blood-colored claw suddenly stretched out from the blood egg. Right on the heels of that, more and more cracks appeared on the blood egg. The area where the eggshell shattered became larger and larger. Until a wet and furry head stretched out from the blood egg. As drops of mucus dripped from the furry head, the little beast that had just broken out of its shell seemed to be trying its best to open its eyes and see the world. He looked at the little beast in front of him. Joy immediately appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. He was pleasantly surprised to discover that this little blood beast was a blood-colored red tiger! My guess was right! Xiao Shi was excited. The Blood Beast hatched from the Red Tiger Totem was directly in the form of a Red Tiger. Although it had not directly formed the Red Tiger Blood Source, its form was already in the form of a Red Tiger. Under Xiao Shis excitement, the blood-colored little red tiger finally opened its eyes. The moment it saw this world and Xiao Shi clearly, it let out a low roar in joy. Even if it was very small now, with only the size of a palm, its voice was still extremely loud. It quickly crawled out of the eggshell. With a crack, it ate a piece of the eggshell. As if it felt that the taste was not bad, Little Red Tigers eyes lit up. It simply lay there and kept eating. In an instant, the huge blood egg was completely eaten by it. After eating this blood egg, The little red tigers body immediately grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a moment, it grew from the size of a palm to the size of a rabbit. Not only that, Xiao Shi also sensed a strange feeling from this little red tiger. This feeling originated from the Red Tiger Totem. It was as if he and this little red tiger belonged to the same lineage. Then, 1 only need to raise it and nurture it into a Red Tiger Blood Source. Then its very likely to be a new Red Tiger bloodline! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. As he successfully hatched the Little Red Tiger, he had also completed the first step of the breeding of blood beasts. Moreover, he was the first among everyone to complete the blood beast incubation. After completing the incubation, a ranking appeared in his vision. However, he was the only one on the rankings. Apart from his name, Nie Jie, there was also the faction he belonged to. Then, there was the growth stage of his blood beast. Currently, the growth stage of his blood beast was the nascent stage. He looked at the rankings. Xiao Shi could not help but frown. He had a stable personality and was good at hiding. He did not like to expose himself to the public. However, the current rankings would make him the center of attention at all times. This seriously violated his concept of developing in a low profile manner. If only I could hide it. This thought had just surfaced in his mind. He suddenly realized his information had disappeared from the rankings. Hmm? Xiao Shi was stunned. He did not expect it to really be able to hide. This seemed to be because he was the first to complete the blood beast incubation and thus had this privilege. If it was anyone else, it would be difficult for him to hide his information from the rankings like him. With this hidden privilege, Xiao Shi did not have to worry about attracting the attention of others because he was progressing too quickly. Since Im currently in the lead, 1 have to makegood use of this advantage Xiao Shi thought to himself. After hatching the Blood Beast, what he had to do next was to speed up the breeding of the Blood Beast through the resources in this game venue. This would involve a key problem. That was the competition for resources! This was also an important factor in determining the speed at which people raised blood beasts.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Raising the Little Red Tiger (2) Chapter 179: Raising the Little Red Tiger (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As long as he had enough resources, he would naturally be faster than others in terms of raising blood beasts. While everyone was still hatching, the resources in this game venue happened to be in a state where no one was fighting for them. It was the best time to collect resources. Xiao Shi was extremely curious about the resources in this game venue. He really wanted to know about this resource that could raise blood beasts. What kind of resource was it? Immediately, he brought Little Red Tiger and began to search for resources. This game venue was very huge. After walking for a long time, he did not discover anything. Xiao Shi kept an eye on the rankings as well. Through the rankings, he could understand the incubation situation of the others. From the looks of it, apart from him, there was still no second person who had completed the incubation. Clearly, the incubation of blood beasts was far from as simple as Xiao Shi to everyone. This also gave Xiao Shi more time to search for resources. Xiao Shi originally thought that this game venue only had blood-colored land. However, after advancing for a while, a blood-colored stream suddenly appeared in front of him. .. Through this stream, he could vaguely see a few aquatic plants under the stream. These aquatic plants did not seem to be ordinary aquatic plants. Xiao Shi immediately tried to reach into the stream. Sizzle! The moment his hand touched the stream, a layer of white smoke immediately rose from his hand. These streams actually had powerful corrosion. However, with Xiao Shis body, such corrosion was not enough to threaten him. He successfully went under the stream and pulled out the aquatic plants. Xiao Shi stared at the aquatic plants in his hand. Then, he looked at Little Red Tiger beside him. At the moment, he could not determine if these aquatic plants were the resources here. It needed to be identified by Little Red Tiger. Little Red Tiger tilted its head. After seriously checking the aquatic plants, it suddenly opened its mouth and ate the aquatic plants. Its body expanded, but not by much, after eating these aquatic plants. This made Xiao Shi realize that this kind of aquatic plant was indeed a resource of this game venue. However, the many resources in this venue should also be divided into levels. The current aquatic plants were the lowest-level resources. It should be relatively common. The improvement would not be too great. At least after Little Red Tiger ate these aquatic plants, there was no particularly obvious improvement. Xiao Shi suddenly saw a blood-colored fish appear in the stream. He was not the only one who saw this fish. The little red tiger beside him also saw this fish. Little Red Tigers eyes lit up. It stared at the fish with a burning gaze. It was as if this fish had an indescribable attraction to it. However, its current ability was relatively weak. It did not have the ability to capture this fish for the time being. It could only let Xiao Shi do it for him. Xiao Shis right hand grabbed the fish under the water as fast as lightning. He ignored the corrosion brought about by the stream. However, when the fish under the water felt Xiao Shis descending palm, not only did it not retreat, but a fierce glint flashed in its eyes as it bit at Xiao Shis palm. When its mouth opened, it immediately revealed a row of sharp and dense teeth. It bit Xiao Shis palm. Hmm? Xiao Shi raised his eyebrows. With his current physical strength, it was very difficult to break his defenses even for those at the late-stage Qi Martial Realm. But now, with this fishs bite, it actually bit through his palm! The sharpness of its teeth far exceeded Xiao Shis expectations. It can even bite through my body under Body Tempering. If other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators are bitten, their injuries will definitely be even greater. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He did not expect such an ordinary fish to be such a threat. If it were anyone else who passed by this stream, their entire ankle would probably be bitten through. Buzz! Lunar Qi Force immediately seeped out of Xiao Shis palm. It swept towards the fish and wrapped it. It made its body unable to move. Although this fish had extremely sharp teeth, it was not difficult to kill it. However, Xiao Shi thought that it might be better to live than to die. He simply controlled it and did not kill it. After catching this fish from the water, Xiao Shi threw it to the little red tiger. Little Red Tiger could not wait to eat this fish. Xiao Shi observed Little Red Tiger. Soon, he realized Little Red Tigers body grew a little after it ate this fish. However, this was not its greatest change. The biggest change was the growth of a tooth. This was an extremely sharp tooth! In form, it was shockingly similar to the fishs sharp teeth. This shocked Xiao Shi. It was obvious. All of this was brought about by this fish. This fish was also a resource that could allow the blood beast to grow in this game venue. Moreover, this resource was far stronger than the previous aquatic plants. It directly brought obvious improvements and changes to the Blood Beast. Xiao Shi gradually realized. Perhaps such resources were the important resources that they needed to collect and fight for in this game venue. After realizing this, he immediately entered the stream. He searched for more fish. However, when he followed this stream and searched, he did not find a second fish here. As expected, such resources are not very common. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Helpless, he could only leave this place. He went to other places to find more resources. Just like that, he gathered some resources one after another after his search. Although, most of the resources were ordinary resources like the aquatic plants from before that did not increase much. But he soon found a blood-colored bird. After grabbing this blood-colored bird and feeding it to the little red tiger, the improvement brought to Little Red Tiger this time was actually the improvement in its eyes. After Little Red Tiger ate this bird, its eyes instantly became much sharper, and it could see very far. Xiao Shi had already noticed it. On the Blood Beast Breeding List, some names at the Major Perfection of Qi Martial realm had already begun to appear one after another. This meant that these people had successfully hatched blood beasts. Looks like it wont be long before more and more people search for resources. At that time, there will inevitably be fighting. Xiao Shi knew that as everyone fought for the resources here, the subsequent battles would definitely be incomparably intense. However, this game venue was too huge. Xiao Shi had been collecting resources here for so long. He did not even encounter a participant at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. The participants seemed to have been scattered to different positions. At this stage, it did not seem easy to encounter them. Xiao Shi could only continue to collect resources. Although this game venue was blood-colored in both the sky and the ground, it was also divided into day and night. And the way to differentiate was that a blood-colored sun would appear in the sky during the day. At night, it would turn into a blood-colored moon. However, the sky would always remain blood-red and would not change. During the day and night, some different resources would appear. Now, as the blood-colored sun in the sky turned into a blood-colored moon, the area where Xiao Shi was suddenly different. He could clearly see that a blood-colored flower bud had bloomed in the distance, forming an incomparably gorgeous blood-colored flower. It also emitted a strange flower fragrance. This flower fragrance seemed to have a huge attraction to a powerful living being in the distance. The moment the fragrance of the flowers spread, Xiao Shi clearly felt the ground tremble. It was as if something huge was rapidly approaching. This made Xiao Shis gaze darken. Through these few days of gathering, he had already realized some living beings in this game venue could pose a threat to them. The current behemoth made him feel oppressed.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Terrifying Slash (1) Chapter 180: Terrifying Slash (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before that, Xiao Shi had never encountered such a creature. It had yet to appear, yet it already brought about an extremely powerful pressure. This made his expression solemn, as if he was facing a great enemy. The little red tiger beside him was also trembling in fear. Not long after, Xiao Shi saw this huge creature quickly approaching. It was a huge, blood-colored, berserk ape. The giant ape was hundreds of feet tall. Its fangs were spread out, and it was very ferocious and violent. Even from afar, the shocking aura that spread from the giant apes body had already made Xiao Shi feel how terrifying this giant ape was. He could clearly feel it. The strength of this giant ape had already far surpassed the Qi Martial Realm and reached the Blood Martial Realm. Such strength was clearly not something these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators here could deal with. It was no exaggeration to say that most of the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators here would have to kneel when they encountered this giant ape. This made Xiao Shi realize something. They were not completely safe in this game venue. In this game venue, there were also some crises that could threaten their lives. .. Still, if he could kill this giant ape and let the little red tiger devour it, this would definitely bring an unimaginably terrifying increase to the little red tiger. However, after Xiao Shi measured the combat strength of this giant ape, he did not have enough confidence to kill this giant ape. He could only retreat with the little red tiger before it arrived. Based on his analysis of this game venue, he should only have a chance to kill such a powerful creature after raising the Blood Beast. At the current initial stage, it was difficult for them to kill such a powerful creature. Xiao Shi quickly left this area. Although this ape had already discovered him, the ape was mainly attracted by the blood-colored flower, so it did not chase after Xiao Shi. Just like that, Xiao Shi continued to collect resources with Little Red Tiger. It had to be said that there was still a huge difference between day and night in this game land. When night fell, more resources seemed to appear. However, at the same time, the danger would increase correspondingly. This danger did not only come from all kinds of powerful living beings. It would also appear in the environment. At this moment, a vortex-shaped sand field appeared in front of Xiao Shi. If he accidentally entered this desert, he would definitely fall into it. After several days of resource collection, Xiao Shi also had a rough understanding of the situation of this game venue. All in all, there were many types of resources in this game venue. There were plants, living beings, elements, and even climate! All of these could bring growth and improvement to the Blood Beast. However, there were also levels among these many resources. The higher the level of the resource, the greater the increase it could bring. However, such resources were often very difficult to obtain. Just like the ape whose strength had already surpassed the Qi Martial Realm and reached the Blood Martial Realm. It was a high-level resource. According to the resources he had encountered so far, Xiao Shi temporarily divided the levels of these resources into low-level resources, medial-class resources, and high-level resources. Among them, the earliest aquatic plants he obtained was a low-level resource. Such resources would only bring some physical growth to the blood beasts. The increase was small. The fish and birds captured later were medial-class resources. Apart from bringing physical growth to the blood beast, this resource would also give the blood beast some physical changes. Just like Little Red Tiger s sharp teeth and the sharpness of its eyes. As for high-level resources, it was an existence like the giant ape. Perhaps there are more than just these three levels of resources Xiao Shi thought to himself. After all, he had only collected a small portion of the area. Limited resources were found. Apart from these three levels of resources, It was very likely that other resources would exist. However, from the three resources he had found so far, medial-class resources were undoubtedly the most important. Now, with the enhancement of medial-class resources, apart from having fangs and eagle eyes, the little red tiger also had sword claws and a fire tail. However, in terms of growth, Little Red Tiger was still in its infancy. Even though its body was already much larger than before under the nurturing of many resources, reaching the size of a normal Shiba Inu, it had yet to enter the next growth stage. All the participants in this game had already completed the incubation and began to collect resources. After everyone finished hatching the Blood Beast, the entire game venue shrank. Originally, this game venue was extremely huge, so everyone did not encounter other participants in the collection of resources at the beginning. But now, as the game venue shrank, these participants met each other one after another. Although Xiao Shi did not immediately encounter the other participants, he also felt the shrunk of the game venue. This was a hint from this world. All the participants could clearly feel it. This mean that the game venue will shrink? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. This mechanism was undoubtedly a good thing for him.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Terrifying Slash (2) Chapter 181: Terrifying Slash (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, apart from raising the blood beasts, he also had to kill the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators here. Previously, because the game venue was too big, he couldnt find anyone else. Now, as the circle shrank, Xiao Shis eyes immediately lit up with excitement. He could finally kill! He could not wait. He wanted to know as well, if he killed them here, would the resources here drop? If he could drop resources, then killing here would be extremely valuable and meaningful. Some resources that were not easy to obtain through normal means might be directly dropped by killing them. Xiao Shi began to search for those participants as he gathered resources. Not long after, he successfully met one of the participants. It was a woman with a high ponytail wearing a dark golden robe and purple stripes on her face. The stripes on her face were like a purple spider, squirming continuously on her face. It looked very sinister and terrifying. Beside her was a blood-colored scorpion. This was the Blood Beast she had hatched here. The moment he saw this high ponytailed woman, Xiao Shi had already clearly realized this person was from a demonic faction. After all, he had seen all the Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators of their orthodox factions before. Apart from the four orthodox factions, there were only the demonic factions left in this game venue. Which meant, as long as it was not those people he had seen before, it was definitely someone from the demonic factions. .. When Xiao Shi saw this high ponytailed woman, this high ponytailed womans gaze was also focused on Xiao Shi. She also recognized at a glance that the other party was from an orthodox faction. Killing intent immediately flickered in her eyes. The demonic sects and the orthodox sects had always been incompatible. As long as they met, they would definitely kill each other. However, when this high ponytailed woman saw the blood beast beside Xiao Shi, her pupils immediately constricted violently. She had never thought that the other party had actually raised the Blood Beast to this extent! Although the types of blood beasts they hatched would be different, the size of these blood beasts would not be much different. Even if the blood beasts hatched were ants, their size would still be comparable to other newborn blood beasts, unlike ordinary ants. Therefore, when she saw that Xiao Shis blood beast had actually been raised to such a size, she was extremely shocked. Killing intent flashed in Xiao Shis eyes. There was no unnecessary nonsense. His body moved. A series of explosions sounded. At an astonishing speed, he charged straight at the high ponytailed woman. To these people from the demonic factions, he would not feel any psychological burden when killing. At the same time, he did not plan to give the other party a chance to attack. He planned to kill her as quickly as possible. Whoosh! The Qi Slashing Saber appeared in Xiao Shis hand. He raised the Qi Slashing Saber high. Under the Lunar Qi Force in his body, the Qi Slashing Saber turned into gas. Xiao Shi controlled the Qi Slashing Saber and the scene of the huge axe slashing in the Enlightenment Bead appeared in his mind. It caused the Qi Slashing Saber to transform into the image of a huge axe. Although the image of the huge axe was a little blurry, it was majestic and had a bloody killing intent. The moment it appeared, the wind and clouds changed and the air exploded. A terrifying might spread into the sky and erupted. The high ponytailed woman in front of him felt it and her expression changed drastically. Her entire face was filled with fear. Even the purple stripes on her face were trembling, as if she had the intention to escape because of monstrous fear. It jumped crazily on her face. There was also an indescribable sense of death that filled her entire mind, making her feel as if she had already stepped into the gates of hell. As a member of a demonic faction, she had experienced much more killing than ordinary orthodox factions. But even so, she had never seen such a terrifying move on a Qi Martial Realm martial artist! This move gave her the feeling that it was not a powerful killing move that a Qi Martial Realm cultivator could use at all. So much so that she was trembling. She even lost the courage to resist. There was only one thought left in her mind Run! However, before she could use her escape methods and abilities, the Qi Slashing Saber had already erupted with a dazzling light and slashed at the high ponytailed woman in a destruction manner. It was so fast that it split the stars and cut the moon. A beam of light shot through the sky as it closed in. From afar, the Qi Slashing Saber that landed seemed to possess great power, causing the wind and clouds to stir. The dazzling light was like a dazzling star in this blood-colored world. It was as if it had been enhanced by some powerful force. A dim and blurry axe shadow was attached to the Qi Slashing Saber. The saber slashed down, shaking the surroundings. The high-ponytailed woman, who was about to escape, was terrified. She was about to use her strongest escape method to escape. But it was too late. As the saber beam flashed in front of her, her entire body trembled violently. Her eyes revealed despair, bitterness, and shock. She would never have thought the participant from the orthodox faction she had just encountered had such terrifying strength. Blood appeared between her eyebrows. The blood quickly spread across her nose, lips, and chin. It went straight to her chest and spread throughout her entire body! Then, a large amount of blood spurted out from the blood mark. Her body was directly cut in half. Then, with a bang, the two halves of the body shattered again, turning into a rain of flesh and blood that scattered on the ground. After slashing out with the saber (axe), Xiao Shis face was a little pale. All the strength in his body seemed to have been drained. It had to be said the power of this slash (axe) was much stronger than he had imagined. It directly made this high-ponytailed woman unable to even have the courage to resist. She was instantly killed by a saber (axe)! However, the consumption of strength was a little huge, making Xiao Shi feel tired. It was clearly difficult to slash out a second time in a short period of time. He could only slash out once at most. With the death of the high-ponytailed woman, there was only the trembling Blood Beast Scorpion beside her. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. The slash (axe) that he had slashed down had also affected the Blood Beast Scorpion. However, this blood scorpion was unscathed. This made him have a guess. Could it be that us participants cant cause any damage to the blood beasts? He thought to himself. Xiao Shi immediately controlled the tree shadow to attack the Blood Beast Scorpion in front of him. However, the tree shadows attack directly passed through the Blood Beast Scorpions body. It was as if he could not touch this Blood Beast Scorpion at all. This completely confirmed Xiao Shis guess. In other words, we participants can attack each other, but we cant attack each others blood beasts. Xiao Shi realized the key point. At this moment, the little red tiger beside him could no longer hold it in. Its figure moved, and it directly transformed into a blood shadow that pounced at the Blood Beast Scorpion in front of it. Under the trembling of this Blood Beast Scorpion, the little red tiger pounced over and bit it, swallowing it in one bite. Whoosh! After swallowing the Blood Beast Scorpion, Little Red Tigers entire body immediately began to grow at a visible speed. Its growth was even greater than the growth brought about by medial-class resources. Its entire body instantly expanded by one size. It seems that participants blood beasts can grow by devouring each other. Although participants cant attack blood beasts, blood beasts can fight each other. Xiao Shi was enlightened. However, the difference between this Blood Beast Scorpion and his Little Red Tiger was huge. It had no ability to resist at all. It was directly swallowed by the little red tiger. Xiao Shis attention was also on the items dropped by the high-ponytailed woman after her death.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Developing a Traitor (1) Chapter 182: Developing a Traitor (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Name: Frozen Ice Fruit] [Type: Resource] [Grade: Medial-class resource] [Introduction: A fruit with an ice-covered effect. After using it, it can give the blood beast a portion of the ice-element power.] [Remark: It conflicts with fire-elemental power and is incompatible.] Xiao Shi looked at the fruit in his hand. His eyes lit up. As expected! After killing here, he could directly drop the resources here. In that case, searching for resources was not the only way. He could also obtain resources by killing them. And now, the medial-class resource in his hand .. It was an elemental resource. From the remarks, such elemental resources also conflicted with each other. Ice and fire could not be compatible. In other words, in terms of raising blood beasts, not all resources can be used to raise them. There will also be conflicts between resources. This requires reasonable choices and matching in terms of resources. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. For example, in terms of elemental resources, he could only choose one of the ice and fire elements. Previously, Xiao Shi had already used fire-element resources on Little Red Tiger to form a fire tail, so the current Frozen Ice Fruit could not be used. After all, the two were completely in conflict. Or rather, 1 can give up on the previous fire tail and use this Frozen Ice Fruit to upgrade Little Red Tiger again. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He felt that there was no need. After all, they were all medial-class resources. The improvement it could bring was about the same. If the resource that dropped this time was a high-level resource, he could consider replacing it. However, since they were all medial-class resources, such a change was meaningless. Even though this Frozen Ice Fruit was useless at the moment, through this medial-class resource, Xiao Shi also realized that he needed to make some choices and match the resources. This required him to understand the specific effects of many resources and make plans for the raising of blood beasts. At the very least, he had to have a general direction. However, for many participants, it was undoubtedly a very difficult thing. After all, everyone was collecting resources whenever they could. It was very difficult to obtain a lot of resources at once to understand the specific effects of each resource. Once they found one, they would immediately use the resources on hand to raise the blood beasts. Such a breeding method would often cause many resources to be useless as the resources on hand increased. Now, Xiao Shi has begun to face this situation. Although Ive only obtained two elemental resources so far, the types of elemental resources should be far more than ice and fire. 1 wonder if there are conflicts between other types of elemental resources? Xiao Shi could not help but think. From the perspective of the Red Tiger Totem, He felt that fire-element resources would undoubtedly be more suitable for Red Tiger. He would keep this Frozen Ice Fruit for now. Perhaps there would be other uses for it in the future. After that, Xiao Shi searched the storage bag of the high-pony tailed woman. He wanted to see if he could find anything good from it. However, the other partys bag was filled with strange bottles and jars. Regarding these things, Xiao Shi did not know the specific usage and effect. He thought that this should be a method of the demonic faction. After all, the entire cultivation system of the demonic factions was completely different from the cultivation system of the orthodox factions. Xiao Shi felt that it was a pity. Then, he did not stay here any longer. He brought Little Red Tiger and continued to gather resources to find other participants. After the little red tiger swallowed the high-ponytailed womans blood beast, its entire body expanded again. It had already grown from the size of a Shiba Inu to the size of a golden retriever. But even so, it still did not enter the next growth stage. This could not help but make Xiao Shi realize that in the next growth stage, perhaps not only did it need to reach a certain level of size, but it also needed to reach a certain level of ability. This required more medial-class resources. Now, as the game venue shrank, more and more participants bumped into each other. Not all of these participants encountered each other. They would all fight, especially participants from the same faction. There were also people who chose to join forces. Not long after, Xiao Shi encountered another participant. Unfortunately, the participant he encountered this time was not from the fiendish factions, but from the orthodox factions. Through the other partys characteristics and dressing. Xiao Shi realized that this person was the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Extreme Fire Sect. Although they were both in orthodox factions, they were also very vigilant against each other. After all, in this game venue, even if they were all orthodox sects, they would still kill each other. The only difference from the demonic factions was that there was some possibility of cooperation between the two sides. It was unlike the demonic factions, once they encountered it, life and death would definitely be decided. This cultivator from the Extreme Fire Sect was a burly man with messy red hair. Following beside him was a blood-colored lion. However, the current lion did not have the domineering and mighty aura of an adult lion. While its body was not big, it looked a little adorable. When this Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Extreme Fire Sect saw Xiao Shi and the red tiger that was the size of a golden retriever beside him, his pupils immediately widened.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Developing a Traitor (2) Chapter 183: Developing a Traitor (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations His eyes were filled with shock. He was directly shocked by the size of Xiao Shis red tiger. One had to know that Xiao Shi was not the first participant he had encountered. Long before he met Xiao Shi, he had already encountered the other participants. However, none of the participants he had encountered had blood beasts of Xiao Shis scale. They were about the same size as his blood beasts. Even if it was slightly larger than his blood beast, it was not much. However, Xiao Shis blood beast had already reached such a scale! This shocked him. Could he be the person ranked first on the rankings now!? The Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Extreme Fire Sect could not help but think. At the same time, he checked the top of the rankings. However, he realized the person at the top of the rankings was from a demonic faction. It was obviously not the Fatty in front of him. If this person, who is not first on the rankings, has already raised the blood beasts to this extent, wouldnt the blood beast of the first place be even more terrifying?! The Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Extreme Fire Sect widened his eyes. His breathing was a little rapid. Only then did he realize that he was already far behind others. Xiao Shi stared at him unkindly. Killing intent gradually appeared in his eyes. Although the other party was not from a demonic faction, Xiao Shi did not only kill people from the demonic factions this time. In the end, his greatest goal in coming here this time was mainly to kill these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. Relatively speaking, the nurturing of blood beasts was only secondary. After all, there were not many opportunities to kill a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. If he missed this chance, it would be very difficult to have such an opportunity in the future. .. Xiao Shi had to seize this opportunity. However, this Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Extreme Fire Sect did not seem to notice Xiao Shis killing intent. He was already completely shocked by Xiao Shis blood beast. Xiao Shi was about to attack when this Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Extreme Fire Sect knelt down in front of Xiao Shi. This was an unexpected move. It stunned Xiao Shi. Under Xiao Shis stunned expression, this Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Extreme Fire Sect said seriously, Boss, help me. Help me upgrade the Blood Beast! His tone was sincere and his attitude was serious. After seeing the growth state of Xiao Shis blood beast, He had already realized it was already very difficult for him to catch up to these peoples blood beast breeding progress alone. He could only ask them for help. Of course, he would not let the other party help him unconditionally. Xiao Shi had a strange expression. He did not expect to meet such a person. He instinctively wanted to refuse. However, this Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Extreme Fire Sect continued. As long as you can help me, Im willing to give you a ball of Flame of Truth. This is a flame unique to my Extreme Fire Sect. As he spoke, he flipped his hand. A ball of flames appeared in his palm. Hmm? Xiao Shis gaze immediately focused on this ball of flames. He sensed that this ball of flames was extraordinary. The Flame of Truth is a unique flame that can only be formed with the mystic techniques and mystic-arts unique to our Extreme Fire Sect. Its function lies in being able to dig out more potential! It can even awaken some hidden power and bloodline in its body that one doesnt know about. Under the other partys words, Xiao Shi was also a little interested in this Flame of Truth. However, that was all. It was not enough for him not to kill him. After all, if he killed him, he could also take the Flame of Truth from him. Unless this person could bring him greater value. For example, he could become a traitor! Thinking of this, Xiao Shi pondered for a moment. He said, 1 can help you, but apart from this Flame of Truth, I need you to do other things for me. This Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Extreme Fire Sect agreed without thinking. To him, there was nothing more important than raising blood beasts. Whats your name? Xiao Shi asked. Liang Su. He answered honestly. Xiao Shi nodded. He probed carefully. If I ask you to provide me with the locations of the other people from the Extreme Fire Sect, are you willing? Of course, Im more than willing. Liang Su nodded and agreed without thinking. But what if Im going to lull them? Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Im willing too! Liang Su still did not hesitate. Boss, you might not know, but these disciples of our Extreme Fire Sect actually dont have any camaraderie with each other. If they kill me, they can obtain some benefits. I believe none of them will hesitate. Its the same for me, too. Xiao Shi nodded. From the other partys expression, it did not seem fake. Moreover, Xiao Shi also knew that it was indeed very difficult for a sect in this chaotic world to have any friendship with the same sect. It was all about benefits. If there was such a traitor, it would allow Xiao Shi to better find the whereabouts of the other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators here. Although this game venue had already shrunk a lot under the shrinking circle, it was not easy to encounter other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. This was why he needed a traitor who could give him a location. Xiao Shi and Liang Su reached an agreement. He first used the Red Tiger Totem to allow Liang Su to maintain a voice transmission with him. Although Liang Su was not from their Red Tiger lineage, after some nurturing, the Red Tiger Totem could already give Liang Su the ability to send a voice transmission. At the same time, Xiao Shi left a mark on his body with the Extreme Seal. Through this mark, Xiao Shi could sense his location at any time. Ever since the Dust Seal had been upgraded to the Extreme Seal, the distance Xiao Shi could sense had also increased greatly. He could sense further. This way, as long as Liang Su told him the location, he would immediately sense it. Liang Su also gave the Flame of Truth in his hand to Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi gave him the Frozen Ice Fruit. When Liang Su asked the Blood Beast Lion beside him to eat this Frozen Ice Fruit, its body immediately grew. As it grew, a layer of ice suddenly covered its back. It was like a layer of solid ice armor! This made Liang Su extremely excited. He was even more certain that it was a wise move to join such a big shot. As long as you provide me with a location in the future, 111 give you resources. Xiao Shi made a promise. Hence, he had successfully obtained a traitor who was constantly paying attention to the whereabouts of other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. When Liang Su found out that the other party wanted to know the whereabouts of others, he was extremely enthusiastic about it. After all, every time he provided the whereabouts of a person, he could obtain a resource from Xiao Shi. This was much faster than him going to search for it himself. He immediately began to search for the whereabouts of the other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. After Liang Su left, Xiao Shi looked at the Flame of Truth in his hand. His eyes lit up. However, he did not intend to use this Flame of Truth on himself. On one hand, he knew his situation better. He knew that even if he used this flame of truth, he would not be able to unearth too much potential. After all, he had consumed all kinds of pills along the way. There was basically no untapped potential. He felt that this Flame of Truth was more suitable for his tree shadow or this Red Tiger Blood Beast. Their untapped potential was definitely far greater than his. However, it was a little difficult for Xiao Shi to make a choice between the two. Forget it, Im not in a hurry to use it. He decided to take another look. He mainly wanted to see the growth of the Red Tiger. If the Red Tigers growth was not bad, he would use this Flame of Truth to dig out the red tigers potential. This should be more conducive to forming the Red Tiger Blood Source. After Xiao Shi put the Flame of Truth into his storage bag, he continued to bring the little red tiger to search for resources and those at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. To him, the most important thing now was still to kill these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: High-level Resources (1) Chapter 184: High-level Resources (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Swoosh! When Xiao Shi encountered another Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator and killed him, he quickly picked up the items on the ground and checked them. [Name: Energy Barrier] [Type: Armor] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: After using it, it will form a barrier around ones body and absorb the surrounding attacks. The absorbed attacks will be converted into the power one needs.] [Remark: There is a certain upper limit to the power that can be absorbed. Once it exceeds the upper limit, the shield will shatter. When absorbing power, please pay attention.] .. It was obvious. This was a high-quality item. If Xiao Shi killed here, not only would he drop the resources here, but he would also drop high-quality items. This high-quality item was an extraordinary armor. It could absorb the surrounding attacks and convert the absorbed attacks. Such an ability was undoubtedly a very powerful ability. However, there was a limit. The upper limit was undoubtedly power that exceeded the Qi Martial Realm. Once the attack has the power of the Blood Martial Realm or even above, it could not absorb it. Although this item was extraordinary, it was not very useful to Xiao Shi. After all, with his current strength, ordinary Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators were no longer his match. He had no use for such armor at all. He might as well use it to expand his Qi vortex. Whoosh! As Xiao Shi used the Vortex Expansion Technique to devour this high-quality item, the remaining vortex in his body immediately began to expand. Apart from the last main vortex, Xiao Shis other 99 vortexes had all successfully expanded to the limit. The last main vortex was left. The items needed would obviously be more. It could not be completed in a short period of time. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. There were many Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators here that could be killed. It was definitely enough for him to complete the expansion of the main vortex. In addition, after the little Red Tiger beside Xiao Shi swallowed another Blood Beast, its entire body increased again. But until now, the growth of its body also slowed down, far from the initial speed. Under the continuous search and killing, Xiao Shis gains also increased. After killing three more Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators, three more resources appeared in his hands. [Name: Iron-Skinned Beast] [Type: Living Being] [Grade: Medial-class resource] [Introduction: A beast with iron skin.] [Remark: After the blood beast eats it, it might be able to inherit the characteristics of its iron skin. | [Name: Heavenly Pattern Leaf] [Type: Plant] [Grade: Medial-class resource] [Introduction: A special leaf.] [Remark: After the blood beasts ate it, unique heavenly patterns can grow from them. I [Name: Ice Rat Egg] [Type: Beast Egg] [Grade: Medial-class resource] [Introduction: Ice Rats egg.] [Remark: After the blood beast ate it, it can inherit a portion of ice-element power. It conflicts with fire-element power and is incompatible with it.] Xiao Shi looked at the three resources in his hand. All in all, his luck this time was not bad. Among the three resources, only one Ice Rat Egg was in conflict and could not be used. The other two resources could bring a good improvement to Little Red Tiger. Immediately, Xiao Shi fed these two resources to Little Red Tiger. After eating these two resources in a row, a layer of iron immediately grew on Little Red Tigers body. It made its entire body stronger and its defense stronger. After that, a layer of exquisite stripes appeared on the iron skin of the little red tiger. The stripes were red, and they were the heavenly patterns brought about by the heavenly pattern leaves. When the little red tiger possessed heavenly patterns, its body improved in all aspects. What made Xiao Shi even happier was that after swallowing these two resources, Little Red Tiger directly grew from the nascent stage to the infancy stage in one go. Xiao Shi looked at the current rankings. Even the number one on the current rankings was still at the nascent stage in terms of blood beasts. Xiao Shi was the first participant to raise a blood beast to its infancy. It was just that he had hidden himself. Therefore, it did not appear on the rankings. Now that Little Red Tiger had grown to its infancy, Xiao Shi immediately felt it clearly. Compared to before, the entire Little Red Tiger had changed greatly. This change was not reflected in its appearance. Instead, it was inside its body. Within its entire body, many balls of thread appeared. These balls of thread looked messy, but they actually had a certain pattern. It seemed to be able to form a unique circulation route. Xiao Shi realized the threads in its body were clearly the key to forming the blood source. The breeding of blood beasts would not affect the formation of the blood source during the nascent stage. It basically brought about physical growth. However, as they entered their infancy, the improvement brought about by many resources was not only a physical improvement, but it would also begin to form a blood source. And the blood source was the most important thing for a blood beast. Therefore, the next resource was even more important! However, so far, Xiao Shi has yet to obtain high-level resources. The resources dropped by killing these Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators were only medial-class resources.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: High-level Resources (2) Chapter 185: High-level Resources (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This made him fall into deep thought. How could he drop high-level resources? Judging from the previous drop pattern, the stronger the martial artist killed, the easier it was to drop good items. However, the participants in this game venue were all at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. There was no difference in strength. Although the combat strength of these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators would be different, their levels were the same. This also caused the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators that Xiao Shi had killed to drop medial-class resources. If 1 cant distinguish between the strong and the weak in terms of cultivation, then can we make a difference from the rankings? Xiao Shis mind suddenly flashed. He felt that he might only drop medial-class resources if he killed an ordinary Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. And if he killed the people on the rankings, he would drop high-level resources! With this thought in mind, Xiao Shis heart suddenly beat wildly. He was eager to find someone on the rankings to verify his guess. Originally, he did not care much about this ranking. But now that he had this guess, he immediately began to check the rankings. This ranking recorded a total of 50 people. Among them were people from the demonic factions and also from the orthodox factions. .. For example, the person ranked first on the rankings was from the demonic faction. However, Xiao Shi also knew it was obviously not easy to find these people on the rankings. He immediately sent a voice transmission to the traitor, Liang Su. Focus on finding the position of the people on the rankings. If you find them, theres a heavy reward! After Liang Su heard this, He immediately became even more excited. He increased the search. Xiao Shi was not idle either. Now, he urgently needed high-level resources. He really wanted to see what kind of effect high-level resources would have. Under normal circumstances, if they wanted to obtain high-level resources, they definitely had to raise the blood beasts to a certain strength before they had the ability to obtain high-level resources. If he could obtain high-level resources before them, this would be a huge advantage for Xiao Shi. Soon, after Xiao Shis search, he met a group of people in a region, although he did not find anyone on the rankings. There were a total of ten people in this group. They were all from the orthodox factions. Among them, the Heaven Scar Pavilion had the most people. There were a total of five Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators from the Heaven Scar Pavilion. Two Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators from the Extreme Fire Sect. Three Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Swift Shadow Palace. However, the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm of the Swift Shadow Palace was not the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm of Tree Shadow City, but the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm of the other cities. When these people saw Xiao Shi, wariness and vigilance flashed across their eyes. Even if Xiao Shi was not from a demonic faction, they had to be wary. Just as the leader of the Heaven Scar Pavilion, who was at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, was about to speak and let Xiao Shi stay away from them, he glanced at the blood beast beside Xiao Shi. Immediately, his pupils constricted. This was because Xiao Shis blood beast was much larger than their blood beasts! This was still because he could not see the ball of thread in Xiao Shis blood beasts body. He did not know that Xiao Shis current blood beast had already reached the infancy stage. Otherwise, his shock would only be even stronger. This made him unable to say what was on the tip of his tongue. The others also looked at the blood beast beside Xiao Shi in a daze. Their minds were in turmoil. The person in the lead was the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial realm of the Heaven Scar Pavilion. He was a slender young man. After the shock, his eyes suddenly burned. He said very politely to Xiao Shi, Friend, are you interested in joining our team? Xiao Shi looked at this group of people silently. 1 just want to beat you to death. He thought to himself. The moment he saw this group of people, Xiao Shi wondered if he could kill them all. Although it was very easy for him to kill these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators with his current strength, he was not that confident to face so many Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators at once. The leader of the Heaven Scar Pavilion, who was at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, saw that Xiao Shi did not speak. He hurriedly continued. To be honest, 1 discovered a special area that can obtain high-level resources earlier. However, 1 alone am not enough to obtain the high-level resources there. If you are willing to join our team, 1 believe our chances of success will greatly increase! High-level resources? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Thats right. The leader continued. 1 believe you already know that the high-level resources in this game venue are extremely rare and extremely difficult to obtain. If its a high-level living being resource, its definitely impossible to obtain it. However, the high-level resource 1 discovered is a little special. I understand it as a high-level domain resource. If youre interested, you might as well join us. Originally, in his plan, he only prepared to recruit nine people. However, after seeing Xiao Shis blood beast, he really couldnt help but extend an invitation to Xiao Shi. He felt that with Xiao Shi around, their success rate would definitely be higher. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. What he lacked the most in terms of resources now was high-level resources. Although according to his guess, he had to kill the people on the rankings to drop high-level resources, it was not easy to find the people on these lists. Now that he had the chance to obtain high-level resources, he could not miss it. Even if he wanted to kill these people, he was not in a hurry. He would work with them first. Xiao Shi was also very curious about the high-level domain resources the other party was talking about. After all, according to his search recently, he had never seen such a category of resources. Especially if it was a high-level resource. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi nodded. He agreed to join their team. Not only did the others in the team not feel disgusted, but they also felt very happy. They thought that with such a fierce person joining, it would definitely be very beneficial to them. Just like that, Xiao Shi joined their team. The group began to set off under the lead of the Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator of the Heaven Scar Pavilion, heading towards the location of the high-level domain resources. On the way, they got to know each other briefly. He knew the other partys name. A few Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Swift Shadow Palace among them expressed their surprise when they learned that Xiao Shi was also from the Swift Shadow Palace. Before that, they had never heard of Nie Jie in the Swift Shadow Palace. Then, when they learned that Xiao Shi was Cheng Tianhaos hand guard, they came to a realization. They still knew Cheng Tianhao. However, they did not expect that the person who was far ahead of them in terms of blood beast breeding was actually Cheng Tianhaos hand guard. This made them feel very complicated. Although they were not in the Echelon like Cheng Tianhao, they had a certain status in the Swift Shadow Palace like Meng Que and the others. But now, they were outshone by a hand guard. This made them feel very unbalanced. Xiao Shi did not care about the thoughts of these Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators. He was only curious about this high-level domain resource. After a while, they arrived at a hidden canyon. It had to be said that this place was indeed not easy to find. If not for the fact that this Lin Xiaocheng who was the Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator from the Heaven Scar Pavilion, they would really not have been able to find this place. After entering the canyon, an open space appeared in front of them. This open area was very huge. At the same time, there was a lot of fog that filled this area. This is the high-level domain resource I mentioned! Lin Xiaocheng stared at the fog in front of him. His gaze was burning. Everyone was curious about this. From the fog alone, they could not see anything different about this place. However, when they tried to enter the open area ahead, their bodies trembled as soon as they stepped in. Here Everyones eyes were filled with shock and ecstasy. Xiao Shi also stepped into this open area.. A different scene suddenly appeared in front of him! Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Domain (1) Chapter 186: Domain (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, what appeared in Xiao Shis eyes was an open venue. In the middle of the venue, a triangular crystal was floating. Even though they were very far away, everyone could clearly sense that the unique aura emitted by this triangular crystal was very extraordinary. It was very different from ordinary resources. This allowed them to tell at a glance that this triangular crystal was clearly a high-level resource! Just seeing it made them incomparably excited. The blood beasts beside them were even more fanatical about this. It was as if the triangular crystal had an indescribable attraction to them. Even their breathing became heavy. They wished they could rush up immediately and snatch this triangular crystal. In addition, near this triangular crystal were two huge rocks. These two boulders were also very extraordinary. It also seemed to be a high-level resource. This made everyone even more excited. However, they all knew very well that this triangular crystal and the two boulders beside it were definitely not so easy to obtain. This seemingly ordinary venue definitely contained danger. In fact, that was indeed the case. Lin Xiaocheng looked at the triangular crystal and boulders in front of him with a burning gaze. He said solemnly, The reason why I call these two resources as domain-type high-level resources is because this venue is an area similar to a domain. This seemingly ordinary path is actually extremely dangerous. It can almost be said to be filled with killing intent! If we want to successfully lead to the location of these two high-level resources, we have to crack this domain first. They all nodded. .. Domains were usually not simple. Once one fell into a domain, they would often face great danger. Deciphering domains was even more difficult. Now, if they wanted to obtain the two high-level resources in the domain, they had to crack this domain. According to my understanding of domains, usually, domains have at least one entrance and exit. However, this domain doesnt have a fixed entrance. You can enter from any position. In terms of cracking domains, I only know of one method. Although it might not be useful, I think we can give it a try. If you have other better ways to crack domains, we can also do it according to your suggestions. Lin Xiaocheng said with a serious expression. Usually, different domains would have different ways to crack them. However, domains were a little too high-end for everyone. After all, under normal circumstances, domains were far from what the Qi Martial Realm could set up. Most of them had a very limited understanding of domains. It was also because Lin Xiaocheng had a certain status and background in the Heaven Scar Pavilion that he came into contact with domains in advance. He had grasped one of the domain cracking methods. However, as for whether this method would work, he was also a little uncertain. He could only try it first. He immediately told everyone about the cracking method he knew. This method of cracking was mainly about the route after entering the domain. After they entered the domain, they could not walk around blindly. Instead, they needed to move according to a specific route. If they walked around as they pleased, it was definitely impossible to reach the location of those two high-level resources. Based on my understanding of domains, apart from the two high-level resources we saw, its very likely that there are some hidden resources that havent been revealed in this domain. Whether you can find these hidden resources will depend on your luck. Lin Xiaocheng said. After his detailed explanation, everyone had a certain understanding of the entire domain. If they wanted to crack this domain, apart from completing a suitable route in the domain, they also had to overcome many dangers in the domain. This was also a huge test for everyone. However, in order to obtain high-level resources, they were all willing to give it a try. Immediately, they set off according to the route provided by Lin Xiaocheng. They all entered from different locations. The moment Xiao Shi stepped into the domain with the Blood Beast Red Tiger beside him, a thick bolt of lightning suddenly appeared out of thin air and whistled down. This bolt of heavenly lightning was as thick as a bucket. It set off a huge explosion, causing the void to tremble. Even with Xiao Shis strength, he felt a huge threat from this lightning. His eyes immediately turned cold. The Lunar Qi Force in his body surged out and condensed in his right hand. He clenched his fists and threw a punch. It directly blasted towards the descending heavenly lightning. Boom!! There was a loud explosion. The entire lightning bolt was shattered and dissipated by Xiao Shis punch. When this terrifying scene fell into everyones eyes, they all had an incomparably huge impact on their minds. Especially those at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm of the Swift Shadow Palace. They originally thought that Xiao Shi was completely lucky to be able to raise his blood beast to this extent here. However, Xiao Shis punch now was extremely powerful! The reason why he could raise his blood beast to this extent was definitely not just because of luck. The other Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators who had stepped into the domain also encountered different dangers.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Domain (2) Chapter 187: Domain (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Xiao Shi saw a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator from the Extreme Fire Sect, he directly took out a puppet and let it enter the domain first. However, the moment this puppet entered the domain, it shattered by the huge earth spike that suddenly appeared on the ground. Fortunately, none of the ten of them died. They used their own methods and abilities to resolve the crisis. At the same time, after they successfully entered the domain, their locations were connected, forming a short route. Next, they only needed to extend this route and form a route to crack this domain. Everyone followed the route that Lin Xiaocheng had planned previously and advanced. After Xiao Shi took a few steps forward, a gust of wind suddenly blew around. This was not an ordinary wind, but a violent wind with extremely destructive power. It directly swept through Xiao Shis entire body. Xiao Shis body emitted a dense sound. It was as if countless nails were flying onto the steel plate, making a series of clanging sounds. With the destructive power of these violent winds, they would definitely be a huge threat to ordinary people. However, with Xiao Shis physical strength, just this destructive power was not enough to break his defenses. At this moment, everyone was already far away under different routes, so the others did not notice Xiao Shis situation. .. As Xiao Shi walked forward, he was also paying attention to his surroundings at all times, wanting to see if he could find the hidden resources that Lin Xiaocheng had mentioned. Unfortunately, he did not find anything. Due to the fact that everyones encounters on the way were almost different, this caused their speed to be different. Xiao Shis speed was relatively fast among everyone. Currently, the dangers he encountered were basically attacks like heavenly lightning and violent winds. It was not much of a threat to him. However, the situation on the other peoples side was not good. Although their team was all at the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial realm, there was a huge difference in the way everyone dealt with danger. While things were going smoothly for Xiao Shi, death began to appear among them. The first to die was at the Major Perfection of the Qi Martial Realm of the Extreme Fire Sect. As he moved forward, he encountered a surging wave in the domain. This wave seemed to be extremely lethal to him. It caused him to die in this wave without any ability to resist. After everyone noticed that this Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Extreme Fire Sect had died, their expressions were a little solemn. According to the route they had planned in advance, each of them had to advance a distance to maintain their entire cracking route. Once one of them died, then, someone else had to complete the route that the dead should have taken. Which meant, originally, they only needed to take five steps, but because the other people in the team died, they needed to take six steps or even more. This will increase the crisis they face. It could be said that as long as one person died, the burden on the others would increase. Xiao Shi also noticed that someone in the team had died. The others were also moving relatively slowly. The path that the dead could not complete could only be borne by him. Xiao Shi did not care about this. As long as he could obtain those two high-level resources, it did not matter if he took a few more steps. After he advanced a distance, a stone monkey suddenly appeared in front of him. The stone monkey was not big. It was only one meter tall. However, it was holding a stick that was three to four meters long. The moment Xiao Shi arrived, the stone monkeys closed eyes suddenly opened. Its eyes emitted a resplendent golden light. It targeted Xiao Shi. Swoosh! His figure flashed on the spot. In an instant, it rushed in front of Xiao Shi. However, it did not immediately use the rod. Instead, it arrived in front of Xiao Shi bare-handed. It raised its right hand, clenched his fists, and a powerful punch tore through the air and bombarded Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He also raised his hand. Under the convergence of the Lunar Qi Force and his physical strength, he also punched out. Boom!! Xiao Shis fist collided fiercely with the stone monkeys fist. The power of the stone monkey was very strange. Or rather, there was something strange about its body, as if it could absorb the power of others. Under the collision, a portion of the power in Xiao Shis punch was directly absorbed by the stone monkey. Xiao Shis eyes revealed shock. He had never encountered such a situation before. However, what the stone monkey absorbed was his Lunar Qi Force. It could not absorb his physical strength. When their fists collided, Xiao Shi and the stone monkey were both forced back by the other partys strength. Xiao Shi took three steps back while the stone monkey took six steps back. At the same time, cracks spread out on the stone monkeys rock arm from the collision. This made the stone monkey a little irritable. Its figure flashed. It retreated to the rod behind. After hugging the rod, it raised the three to four meters long rod high. It let out a strange cry. From afar, it smashed the rod in its hand at Xiao Shi. Not only was this rod huge, it clearly had some special power. The moment the stone monkey smashed it down, Xiao Shi could not help but feel terrified. A strong intuition appeared in his heart. He could not take it head-on! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. He shouted in his heart. Explode! Boom!! The stone monkeys entire arm immediately emitted a huge explosion. The Lunar Qi Force that it had absorbed earlier was detonated by Xiao Shi. Normally, if an ordinary persons Qi Force was absorbed, the ownership of his Qi Force would definitely be taken away. However, Xiao Shis Lunar Qi Force was different from ordinary Qi Force. Even if his Lunar Qi Force was absorbed, the ownership would still be in Xiao Shis hands and could not be taken away. This made it so that even if these Lunar Qi Force were absorbed by the stone monkey, it would not affect Xiao Shi much. As the Lunar Qi Force exploded, the stone monkeys arm was severely injured, causing the rod to deviate greatly. It landed beside Xiao Shi. Buzz! The rod hit the ground. However, there was no scene of the ground shattering. The ground showed a strange irregular distortion. This was a strange power that Xiao Shi had never come into contact with before. This strange power made him even more vigilant. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed. Knowing that he could not give the stone monkey a chance to swing the rod again, Xiao Shi took advantage of the moment when the stone monkeys rod missed and quickly approached the stone monkey at an extremely fast speed, not giving it any chance to react. The Qi Slashing Saber instantly appeared in his hand. Under the convergence of the Lunar Qi Force, the Qi Slashing Saber raised a long wave of saber waves that attacked the stone monkey. Amidst the impact of the saber wave, the stone monkeys body wrinkled. The Lunar Qi Force continued to seep into its body, destroying it. The stone monkey let out a miserable howl. The saber wave slashed out by the Qi Slashing Saber was about to kill the stone monkey. Suddenly, a strange force surged from the ground. This strange power instantly filled the stone monkeys body, causing the wrinkles on the entire stone monkeys body to quickly recover. At the same time, its body turned golden. Its entire body quickly expanded, from one meter to three meters. Under the dazzling golden light, the stone monkey became extremely ferocious and tall. Waves of violent aura kept erupting from its body. Its strength had increased greatly! Xiao Shi frowned slightly. The stone monkeys sudden increase made him feel that it was very unusual. However, now was not the time to think about it. After the stone monkey expanded, it raised its huge fist and smashed it at Xiao Shi.. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Blood Soul Flame (1) Chapter 188: Blood Soul Flame (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the huge fist landed, the wind that stirred up was very violent, and there was an extremely shocking pressure. It was as if a mountain had smashed down. The air exploded. Xiao Shis heart trembled. Now that the stone monkey had turned golden, its strength had undergone a tremendous change. It was far from what it could compare to before. Xiao Shi even felt that the current strength of the stone monkey was already extremely close to the Blood Martial Realm. This made him not dare to be careless. He became serious. Buzz! A dazzling golden light suddenly bloomed from Xiao Shis body. It shone, bright and dazzling. His figure immediately began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body kept expanding, turning into a huge giant that was three meters tall. The surface of his body shone with golden light. His skin seemed to be covered in a layer of golden paint. His muscles were bulging. .. He was like an angry Vajra. It was the Invincible Vajra Body! In the blink of an eye, Xiao Shis size reached the size of the golden stone monkey. The man and monkey became incomparably huge. It was like two golden giants were constantly colliding and bombarding each other. Facing the golden stone monkeys punch, Xiao Shi reached out and grabbed its fist. Even the powerful punch of the golden stone monkey was unable to move at all after being grabbed by Xiao Shis palm. Xiao Shis eyes flickered with golden light. He exerted strength in his palm. He clenched the golden stone monkeys fist until it cracked. At the same time, his body moved and he used the Body Tempering technique, Barbaric Bull Bash. His huge body collided fiercely with the golden stone monkey. In his current form, the Barbaric Bull Bash he used was much stronger than before. When he collided with the golden stone monkey, parts that were hit directly shattered and fell off under this powerful collision, even with the strength of this golden stone monkey. At the same time, the golden stone monkey was sent flying back. However, it had yet to retreat far. Xiao Shi grabbed its fist and forcefully pulled it back. His elbow struck out heavily. Puff! It struck the golden stone monkeys chest. Its chest caved in. Xiao Shis figure flashed. It seemed to have turned into a golden light. Although his body had become huge, his speed did not become slow or bloated because of this. Instead, he became even faster. He grabbed the golden stone monkeys head and smashed it to the ground. The ground rumbled and shattered. The golden stone monkey was completely beaten by Xiao Shi. After all, in this form, Xiao Shis combat strength had already reached the Blood Martial Realm. It was not something that this golden stone monkey could resist at all. Its body was shattered in many places, and rocks kept falling off its body. It only took a moment. The rocks that fell from the golden stone monkeys body caused its entire body to shrink greatly. Boom! Xiao Shi raised his right foot. He stomped heavily on the golden stone monkey that had fallen to the ground. Immediately, with the golden stone monkey as the center, large cracks appeared on the surrounding ground. The golden stone monkeys chest was trampled through by Xiao Shis foot. This terrifying attack killed the golden stone monkey in one go. Xiao Shis figure shrank. It returned to its original form. He did not continue to maintain the Invincible Vajra Body. After all, in this state, his consumption was extremely huge and could not be maintained for long. 1 lowever, Xiao Shi realized that when he killed the golden stone monkey with the Invincible Vajra Body, his Invincible Vajra Body seemed to have become even more condensed and pure. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. The characteristics of the Invincible Vajra Body was that he could not be defeated! Every time he was defeated, his Vajra Body would be broken, and his strength would decrease greatly. But if he won, it seemed to be able to enhance the Invincible Vajra Body and make it even stronger. In other words, if 1 continue to win, my Invincible Vajra Body will continue to strengthen! The only thing 1 have to take note of is not to lose. Xiao Shi was enlightened. This also made him excited and expectant. The more victories he had, the greater the enhancement his Invincible Vajra Body would receive. As such, when he achieved ten consecutive victories, or when he won a hundred consecutive victories, the Invincible Vajra Body would definitely reach an extremely terrifying level with the enhancement. At the same time the stone monkey died, an item dropped. Xiao Shi quickly picked it up. [Name: Blood Soul Flame] [Type: Flame] [Grade: High-level Resource] [Introduction: A special flame formed by a blood soul.] [Remark: After use, it can bring a huge increase to blood beasts with fire-element power. It conflicts with ice-element power and is incompatible.] Xiao Shis eyes instantly lit up. However, this was not too surprising. After all, when this stone monkey turned golden and its body grew larger, its strength had already reached an extremely close level to the Blood Martial Realm. This was far stronger than ordinary Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. From this, it dropped an item after its death. It would not be a medial-class resource. It was a high-level resource! Ive finally obtained a high-level resource! Xiao Shi was especially excited. Moreover, it was a high-level resource that happened to match the Red Tiger. He could not wait to use this high-level resource to improve Little Red Tiger. Shockingly, it was a blood-colored, human-shaped soul flame. The soul flame was in the shape of a small person.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Blood Soul Flame (2) Chapter 189: Blood Soul Flame (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, there was no face or facial features. The moment it saw the Blood Soul Flame, the Red Tiger Blood Beast was excited. Its eyes were filled with intense fanaticism and urgency. Under Xiao Shis instructions, it immediately began to absorb the Blood Soul Flame. As the ball of Blood Soul Flame was absorbed by the Red Tiger, flames immediately surged out of the red tigers body. Moreover, this was not an ordinary flame. It was a strange blood flame. It filled the body of the red tiger. The red tigers tail had already formed a fire tail under the previous fire-element resources. And now, the fire tail had also transformed into a blood flame. Under the spread of these blood flames, the red tigers body began to grow rapidly. Its limbs were thicker and its body was stronger. There was also a domineering aura that it did not have before that began to appear from its body. Moreover, this was only a change on the surface. Xiao Shi clearly sensed that the changes in the Red Tigers body were also incomparably huge. Apart from the many balls of thread in its body, there was a flame among these balls of thread. Many balls of thread surrounded this flame. It has resulted in some extremely complex road map. Is this the embryonic form of a blood source?! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Previously, no matter how much the Red Tiger grew, there was not much movement in terms of the blood source. However, after using the Blood Soul Flame, it seemed to have become the cornerstone of the blood source. It allowed the Red Tiger to have a foundation in the formation of the blood source. In that case, Xiao Shi could form a complete blood source according to this cornerstone. This was obviously a good start. After all, the formation of a blood source was the most important for blood beasts. After the upgrade of the Blood Soul Flame, the form of the red tiger was slightly different from before. Its size had already reached the size of a wolf. Its body was surrounded by blood flames. A domineering and mighty aura continuously emitted from its body, causing ones heart to tremble. Not only that, the previous Red Tiger did not have much combat ability. Now, with the enhancement of the Blood Soul Fire, it already had a certain level of combat ability. When Xiao Shi fought later, it could help from the side. Of course, the current Red Tigers strength in combat was limited. However, Xiao Shi knew that as he continued to raise the Red Tiger, when the Red Tiger grew to a certain extent, it would definitely have strength that was not inferior to his. At that stage, perhaps it was not just based on the personal strength of these participants. It also depended on the combat strength of the blood beasts they raised. No matter what, Xiao Shi was definitely in the lead now. The increase brought about by high-level resources was much greater than those medial-class resources. If he wanted to use medial-class resources to form the cornerstone of the blood source, the number of medial-class resources needed was extremely large. While he only needed one high-level resource to bring about such an increase and change. If I can obtain the high-level resources in this domain Xiao Shis heart burned. He thought that if he could continue to obtain high-level resources, even if it could not immediately form a blood source, it would definitely bring a huge boost in the formation of a blood source. Still, he realized that something was wrong. Logically speaking, the living beings that appeared in this game arena were usually blood-colored living beings. Moreover, these living beings would also be a resource that could increase the strength of the blood beasts. But now, the stone monkey that appeared here was not this type! The feeling this stone monkey gave Xiao Shi was as if it did not belong to this game venue. Especially after its strength increased, it did not turn blood-red. Instead, it turned golden. This was even more unreasonable. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He had a vague guess in his heart. However, he could not be sure if his guess was true. Further verification was needed. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi did not stay here for long. He immediately brought Red Tiger and quickly moved forward in the area. Now, as the distance between them increased, Xiao Shi could no longer see the situation of the others. After that, the dangers he encountered were very ordinary and did not cause him too much trouble. He easily resolved it. Just like that, he brought the red tiger to a spot not far from the two high-level resources in the domain. The air distorted a few hundred meters in front of him. A figure appeared from the void. He half-knelt on the ground, panting. This person was Lin Xiaocheng! At this moment, Lin Xiaochengs face was pale and he was rather weak. As he panted, he turned around and looked at Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi also stared at him. The moment he saw Lin Xiaocheng appear out of thin air in front of him, Xiao Shi was certain of his guess. This made his gaze sink slightly. His eyes were filled with killing intent. The killing intent coming from Xiao Shi stunned Lin Xiaocheng slightly. He instantly realized that the other party had seen through his plan. He sighed at this. He originally wanted to continue disguising himself. But since he had already been seen through, he might as well stop pretending. Although he had directly teleported here through the domain and caused a huge loss, he was still confident that he could restrict Xiao Shi through the domain. He stretched out his right hand, opened his five fingers, and pressed in Xiao Shis direction. Boom! Xiao Shi felt the surrounding air become extremely heavy, as if a mountain was pressing down on him. It made it difficult for him to take another step forward. This domain was originally set up by you! Xiao Shis gaze was as dark as water. Thats right. Lin Xiaocheng nodded. If 1 want to obtain the two high-level resources here, I have to obtain them through the power of the domain. However, my own power in the domain is not enough. I need to accumulate more power. So, I found you guys. Your battles and confrontations in the domain will provide energy to my domain and form a path to the location of those two resources! But I didnt expect you to be so strong. Even my domain spirit cant stop you. According to Lin Xiaochengs original plan, he only needed to use the domain spirit to stop Xiao Shi. It was impossible for Xiao Shi to reach the location of the two resources faster than him. Although this domain was originally set up by him, with his strength and cultivation, he was still unable to do as he pleased in the control of domains. He also needed to walk step by step towards the final resource location in the domain. If Xiao Shi arrived there faster than him, then everything he had done would be in vain. Originally, he had invited Xiao Shi to join the team because he wanted to use Xiao Shi s power to speed up the path to the location of the two resources. After all, the domain he set up required more power to form a path to the location of the two resources. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shi was actually so strong. Even though he had strengthened the domain spirit after sensing Xiao Shis strength, he was still not his match. Therefore, he had no choice but to arrive in front of Xiao Shi through the teleportation of the domain before Xiao Shi arrived at the end. Although this was a huge loss and a huge price for him, he had no choice. Now that he had arrived in front of Xiao Shi, he immediately used his control of the domain to suppress him. Although my domain spirit cant stop you, your battle with the domain spirit has already formed a path to the location of the two resources. Next, you only need to watch me and obtain those two high-level resources. Lin Xiaocheng revealed a confident smile.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Massacre! (1) Chapter 190: Massacre! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This time, those who knew about Lin Xiaochengs plan were the other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Heaven Scar Pavilion. After all, the fact that Lin Xiaocheng controlled a domain was not a top secret in the Heaven Scar Pavilion. These few Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Heaven Scar Pavilion cooperated very well. As a result, Xiao Shi did not notice anything at first. It was only when he encountered the stone monkey that he realized that something was wrong. Now that Lin Xiaocheng had used the domain to suppress Xiao Shi, he ignored Xiao Shi and turned to walk towards the location of the two high-level resources. Although he was very weak now and his speed was not fast, he believed that it would be very difficult for Xiao Shi to move under his suppression. There were some unexpected situations in the plan, but it was not a big problem. However, just as Lin Xiaocheng turned around and was about to walk towards the two high-level resources in the distance, Hmm? He seemed to have sensed something and turned around. Swoosh! A blood shadow was charging over at an incomparably shocking speed. This blood shadow was not Xiao Shi. Instead, it was the blood beast beside Xiao Shi. Until this moment did Lin Xiaocheng notice that the blood beast beside Xiao Shi had grown again. Previously, although he could grasp some of the situation through the stone monkey, he could not see the exact battle scene between Xiao Shi and the stone monkey. He also did not know the high-level resources Xiao Shi had obtained after killing the stone monkey. Looking at the Red Tiger that was charging at him at an astonishing speed, Lin Xiaocheng was shocked. At the same time, he suddenly thought of something, and his expression changed drastically. Even though he was extremely weak now, he immediately attacked without hesitation, wanting to stop the blood beast from approaching. Although his domain could suppress Xiao Shi, it was unable to suppress the Blood Beast. As a result, the blood beast wasnt affected at all. It charged over at an extremely fast speed. Whoosh! Lin Xiaochengs attack landed directly on the blood beast, but it directly pierced through its body. The attack was ineffective! In this game venue, none of the participants attacks on the blood beasts were effective. Lin Xiaocheng had already forgotten about this in his panic. After seeing that his attack was ineffective, his expression became even more anxious. He urgently thought of a countermeasure. However, he could not think of any useful method. He watched helplessly as Xiao Shis blood beast rushed over. It rushed straight towards Lin Xiaochengs Blood Beast. Lin Xiaochengs blood beast was a blood-red raccoon. In front of Xiao Shis Red Tiger, its face was filled with fear, and it was trembling. Whoosh! The red tiger opened its bloody mouth and bit the blood-colored raccoon. Under Lin Xiaochengs terrified and angry gaze, it swallowed the entire blood-colored raccoon. Damn it!! Lin Xiaocheng felt as if his heart had been struck by a heavy hammer. It was so painful that it was difficult for him to breathe. Veins popped out on his neck. Once there were no more blood beasts, he was completely finished in this game venue! No matter how many high-level resources he obtained, it was useless. It could be said that as his blood beast was swallowed, he directly lost the qualification to participate in the competition. Lin Xiaochengs body trembled, and his vision darkened. His face was contorted with anger. He had planned everything. However, he did not include Xiao Shis blood beast! What was even more unexpected was that Xiao Shis blood beast was already powerful to this extent. It swallowed his blood beast in one bite. Although his blood beast was far less powerful than Xiao Shis blood beast, it could more or less counterattack or escape when facing ordinary blood beasts. However, in front of Xiao Shis blood beast, it did not even have the courage to escape. It was directly swallowed. Under Lin Xiaochengs pale and angry face, his eyes immediately erupted with monstrous killing intent. This killing intent locked onto Xiao Shi. The two sides had already become enemies. Moreover, it was an irreconcilable hatred. After all his hopes were destroyed by Xiao Shi, Lin Xiaocheng no longer had any other thoughts. He only wanted to kill Xiao Shi. Of course, he was also well aware of his current state and Xiao Shi s strength. Although he was furious, he did not lose his mind because of this. He knew that it was impossible for him to kill Xiao Shi alone. Therefore, he immediately used the domain to strengthen the suppression on Xiao Shi. At the same time, he changed the route of the others and eliminated the dangers that the others would encounter on the way, allowing the others in the domain to quickly rush here. After the dangers on the way were gone, everyones path was immediately unobstructed. Soon, they arrived at the location. Now, only two of their ten-man team had died. The other six people arrived one after another. Lin Xiaocheng immediately pointed at Xiao Shi angrily. He expressed that Xiao Shi wanted to monopolize all the resources here and planned to kill all of them after this to call for everyone to join forces to kill Xiao Shi. Everyone was surprised and doubtful. They did not expect such a change. Although they were puzzled by Lin Xiaochengs words, the few Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Heaven Scar Pavilion were all on Lin Xiaochengs side. The rest of the people felt that it was too sudden, but they also chose to stand on Lin Xiaochengs side at this moment. Lin Xiaochengs eyes were filled with hatred. He pointed at Xiao Shi angrily. He said in a deep voice, Whoever kills him, Ill do my best to help him obtain high-level resources.. Now that my blood beast is gone, you dont have to worry that Ill go back on my word later! Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Massacre! (2) Chapter 191: Massacre! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone was shocked. Lin Xiaochengs blood beast was gone? This immediately made many people shocked and tempted. Especially the few Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Heaven Scar Pavilion. They were even more eager to give it a try. They knew that this domain was set up by Lin Xiaocheng himself. If they could get Lin Xiaochengs help, then their chances of obtaining high-level resources would be much greater. The eyes of the few Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the I leaven Scar Pavilion lit up. They all stared at Xiao Shi. Their eyes revealed a trace of killing intent. Hes already restrained. It wont be difficult to kill him! Lin Xiaocheng continued to add fuel to the fire. In fact, everyone had also realized that something was wrong with Xiao Shi. At this moment, under Lin Xiaochengs words, These Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Heaven Scar Pavilion could no longer hold back. Swoosh! Swoosh! They moved and charged at Xiao Shi at an extremely fast speed. The other people who were originally surprised and doubtful no longer hesitated when they saw the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Heaven Scar Pavilion attack. They followed these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Heaven Scar Pavilion and attacked Xiao Shi. Although there were some people from the Swift Shadow Palace among them, they did not stand on Xiao Shis side because of this. They did not have any friendship with Xiao Shi. In such a chaotic world, benefits were the most important. Lin Xiaocheng watched this scene coldly from afar. Even if Xiao Shi was powerful, he believed that he would not be able to withstand the siege of so many people. Moreover, Xiao Shi was still suppressed by his domain and could not move. In an instant, the six Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators were getting closer and closer to Xiao Shi at an extremely fast speed. They were a temporary team. There were no feelings to speak of. Their eyes were filled with powerful killing intent. Xiao Shi watched this scene indifferently. Even though everyone was instigated by Lin Xiaocheng to attack him, Xiao Shi did not explain anything. He looked at the crowd charging over. The killing intent in his eyes instantly spread. Boom!! With a dull explosion, a majestic golden light erupted from Xiao Shis body. His body expanded at a visible speed. His muscles bulged. His bones thickened. It turned into an angry-looking Vajra that was three meters tall and seemed to have golden paint on its skin. A terrifying aura fluctuation instantly erupted from Xiao Shis body. This sudden change shocked everyone. However, before they could react, Xiao Shi, who had been standing quietly under the suppression of the domain, suddenly turned into a golden light. A terrifying speed tore through the air, causing a sonic boom. He arrived in front of one of the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm experts of the Heaven Scar Pavilion. His huge body collided fiercely with the other party. An indescribably intense danger immediately exploded in the mind of the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator of the Heaven Scar Pavilion. The vertical mark on his glabella instantly split open. A black hand with mucus crawled out from the vertical mark. This black hand was not big and was only a few inches long. However, after this black hand appeared, it pressed directly between his eyebrows. In an instant, the blood vessels on the face of this Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator of the Heaven Scar Pavilion bulged from his face under the pressure of this small black hand. Not only did these blood vessels turn black, but they also became incomparably thick and spread across his entire face, as if forming a black mask. This caused the strength of this Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm expert of the Heaven Scar Pavilion to instantly increase explosively. He raised his hands and attacked Xiao Shi at the same time. Crack! The moment his hands touched Xiao Shis body, the sound of bones shattering could be heard. His hands were instantly broken. Bones exploded. Both arms were thrown into the air by the impact. Even if he used his strongest move, he could not stop Xiao Shis figure at all. In everyones eyes, this scene was even more terrifying. They only saw a golden flash. The hands of this Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivator of the Heaven Scar Pavilion were already sent flying into the air. Then, this golden light flashed past the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm of the Heaven Scar Pavilion. This caused the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm body of the Heaven Scar Pavilion to tremble. It exploded with a bang! It turned into a badly mangled blood mist. It was directly blasted apart by Xiao Shis huge body. The blood that filled Xiao Shis body slid down from his golden body. Xiao Shi did not become a bloody person because of this. His body was still shining with golden light. His gaze shifted. He turned to look at the other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Heaven Scar Pavilion. It was just a look but this made the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator of the Heaven Scar Pavilion, who was originally charging aggressively at Xiao Shi, tremble violently, and his legs could not help but tremble. He was about to retreat when Xiao Shi s figure flashed. It turned into a golden light again. He rushed towards the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm of the Heaven Scar Pavilion. Even if this Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator of the Heaven Scar Pavilion tried his best to resist, it was useless. The same scene happened again. His body shattered under Xiao Shis impact. All of this happened in an extremely short period of time. Everyone had yet to react and Xiao Shi had already killed two people in a row. These two Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the Heaven Scar Pavilion were as weak as chickens in front of Xiao Shi. They did not have the slightest ability to resist and were easily shattered by Xiao Shi. In the distance, Lin Xiaocheng watched this scene in a daze. His gaze froze. His heart trembled violently. He repeated the growl in disbelief. This is impossible impossible!! He could not believe what he was seeing. He was clearly suppressed by his domain. Xiao Shi could no longer move. But now, not only could Xiao Shi move freely, the strength he displayed was much stronger than he had imagined. Although he had already realized that Xiao Shi was very strong through the domain spirit, he did not expect him to be powerful to this extent. Even if they were at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm of the Heaven Scar Pavilion, they would be easily killed by him. They could not resist at all! Such strength was no longer something that the Qi Martial Realm could do. This was the strength of the Blood Martial Realm! At the same time, only those at the Blood Martial Realm would not be suppressed by his domain. Whoosh! Whoosh! The killing on the field still did not stop. Xiao Shi was like a golden godfiend. It was unstoppable. He killed all these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. No one could survive his huge body. In front of him, these people were like paper. A slight touch would cause them to collapse and shatter. In an instant, these six Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators were all killed by Xiao Shi. At the same time Xiao Shi killed them, his Blood Beast, Red Tiger, also devoured the blood beasts of these six people. However, after growing to its current stage, even if the Red Tiger swallowed these blood beasts, the growth it brought was not very big. Xiao Shi guessed that this was because his blood beast and their blood beasts were at two different stages. If their blood beasts were also in their infancy stage, he believed that the improvement brought about by swallowing them would be relatively large. At this moment, his figure returned to its original form. After killing all six Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators in his Invincible Vajra Body, he could clearly feel that his Invincible Vajra Body had condensed much more. The enhancement was even greater. He believed that if he continued to kill, he would soon welcome some more obvious changes. Glancing at Lin Xiaocheng, whose face was pale and who had completely fallen into despair and fear, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to kill him. Lin Xiaocheng was already relatively weak. It would be easy to kill him. However, considering that this domain was set up by Lin Xiaocheng, in order to prevent any accidents, Xiao Shi was prepared to deal with Lin Xiaocheng after obtaining the two high-level resources.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Half-Adult (1) Chapter 192: Half-Adult (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Puff! Xiao Shi flicked his finger. A ray of Lunar Qi Force shot out from between his fingers. It landed directly on Lin Xiaochengs knee and instantly shattered it, causing him to kneel on the ground. He was incapacitated. Then, Xiao Shi ignored Lin Xiaocheng. He began to pick up the items dropped after everyone died. Because these six people at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm were not on the rankings, the items that dropped after their deaths were all medial-class resources. Apart from the medial-class resources that dropped this time, high-quality items also dropped. Xiao Shi immediately expanded the last Qi vortex through the high-quality items in his hand. However, the difficulty of expanding the last Qi vortex was really too huge. Even if Xiao Shi expanded with the three high-quality items in his hand, he could not expand the last Qi vortex to its limit. However, it was not completely impossible. At least after the expansion of these three high-quality items, the last Qi vortex successfully expanded a lot. As for the remaining three medial-class resources, Xiao Shi used them all on the advancement of the blood beast. However, he soon realized after the Red Tiger Blood Beast grew to its infancy, the increase brought about by medial-class resources was much smaller. It was far less obvious than when it was still in its nascent stage. Especially when it came to the formation of blood sources. Even with the foundation formed by the Blood Soul Flame, it was still a little far from the formation of the blood source. This made Xiao Shi realize something. If he wanted to form a blood source as soon as possible, he still had to rely on high-level resources. Immediately, Xiao Shi headed towards the location of the two high-level resources. Although he did not know what the situation was like before Lin Xiaocheng set up the exit area, he could imagine that it would definitely be extremely difficult to reach the location of the two high-level resources before that. Lin Xiaocheng could use domains to form a path that could very well avoid those dangers. However, Lin Xiaocheng did not expect that this was actually the outcome! Soon, Xiao Shi arrived at the location of these two resources without any obstruction. In front of him was a triangular crystal. Near this triangular crystal were two huge rocks. These two boulders were thirty to forty meters tall. There were many holes of various sizes on the huge rock. After Xiao Shi arrived, his gaze first focused on the two boulders. Previously, he was very far away and could not see clearly. Now that he was at a close distance, he could clearly see that there was an endless stream of emerald green gas spreading out from the holes of the two huge rocks. This emerald green gas was also a resource. However, it was only a low-level resource. A high-level resource that can continuously produce low-level resources? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. There were probably not many such high-level resources. After all, most high-level resources did not have such an effect. Xiao Shi thought that perhaps such a high-level resource could also bring about an endless increase to the blood beasts after being used. But the improvement might not be too great. Yet it could also have the effect of accumulating more. Xiao Shi first let his Blood Beast, Red Tiger, absorb these two huge rocks. Due to the size of the two boulders being larger than the red tigers body, the red tiger could not devour the two boulders. It could only refine it. Fortunately, now that the Red Tiger had the cornerstone of the blood source, it already had the ability to refine it. It successfully refined the two boulders. The internal structure of the Red Tigers blood source underwent a huge change again. There were even more balls of thread in its body. The structure was even more complicated. The flame wrapped in many threads was much more exuberant. It was no longer a flame seedling, but a one-meter-long flame. The flame continued to burn. At the bottom of the flames, many auras kept appearing. These auras were like new firewood. It caused the flame to burn brighter and brighter. It brought great help to the formation of the Red Tigers blood source. At the same time, the size of the entire Red Tiger increased again. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He once again felt the huge improvement brought about by high-level resources. Such an improvement was obviously much better than medial-class resources. Especially when it came to the formation of blood sources, it was a huge boost. This made Xiao Shi focus on the floating triangular crystal in his excitement. After absorbing it, a triangular crystal suddenly appeared in the Red Tigers body. This crystal wrapped the flames in its body. It caused the flame to burn continuously in the triangular crystal. However, the biggest change was the triangular mark that appeared on its forehead. This mark caused the Red Tigers aura to undergo a huge change. Its aura became even sharper, even more domineering! Now, the red tigers body had already reached the size of a normal tiger. However, this was still not its limit. It could still continue to grow and reach a larger size. Other than that, after absorbing four high-level resources in a row, Xiao Shis red tiger had also successfully advanced from the nascent stage to the third stage, the half-adult stage. After that, it would be everyones goal in this game, the maturity period.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Half-Adult (2) Chapter 193: Half-Adult (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This also made Xiao Shi even more certain that the mark of the maturity period was mainly the formation of the blood source. Only after forming a complete blood source would it reach the maturity stage. After absorbing four high-level resources, the Red Tigers blood source had already formed a portion, but there was still some distance to the final form. Xiao Shi looked at the rankings. Currently, the blood beasts on the rankings were still in their infancy. Even those at the top of the rankings had yet to reach the nascent stage. His current lead could be said to be incomparably huge. After obtaining these two high-level resources, Xiao Shi returned to Lin Xiaochengs location. Now, he no longer had to worry about not being able to obtain those two high-level resources because of the changes in the domain after killing him. Puff! Xiao Shi attacked decisively without hesitation. He killed Lin Xiaocheng directly. At the same time, he paid attention to the entire domain. If there were any changes to the domain, he would leave this place as quickly as possible. Fortunately, the entire domain did not change because of Lin Xiaochengs death. It was still the same as before. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He didnt know much about domains. He only knew that this domain was set up by Lin Xiaocheng. He originally thought that this domain would more or less undergo some changes with Lin Xiaochengs death, but he did not expect it to still be as usual. As Xiao Shi picked up the items that Lin Xiaocheng had dropped after his death, he also checked the many items on him. He wanted to see if he could find the key to controlling the domain. However, the control of domains wasnt controlled through a certain item. But Xiao Shi found some valuable treasures in Lin Xiaochengs bag. He immediately used these treasures and the items that Lin Xiaocheng had dropped after his death to continue expanding his last Qi vortex. After some expansion, his last Qi vortex expanded again. Its a pity that I cant conduct a deeper study of this domain. Xiao Shi felt deeply regretful about this. Domains were a high-end technique. Usually, it was extremely difficult for cultivators at the Qi Martial Realm to know about this. It was precisely because of this that Xiao Shi knew too little about domains. Even if he killed Lin Xiaocheng, he would not be able to obtain more information related to domains. He could only leave. However, not long after he walked out of the domain, Xiao Shi received a voice transmission from the traitor, Liang Su. Liang Su said that he had already grasped the positions of the participants on several lists. Xiao Shi immediately sensed Liang Sus location through the Extreme Seal on his body. After successfully sensing his location, he immediately rushed over with Red Tiger. When he arrived at Liang Sus location, the scene before him caused him to have a strange expression. At this moment, there were three people from the demonic factions around Liang Su. These three people were all on the rankings. They surrounded Liang Su and wanted to kill him here. Liang Su, who was surrounded, was currently surrounded by a dazzling ring of fire, causing the three people from the demonic factions to be unable to approach him for a short period of time. However, the ring of fire became dimmer and dimmer under their siege. Although it could last for a while, it could not last long. Liang Su, who was surrounded, did not look anxious at all. Instead, he looked excited and expectant. It was as if he was not worried that he would be in danger at all. This scene made Xiao Shi not know whether to laugh or cry. It was obvious that Liang Su was using himself as bait. This was to stall these people from the demonic factions. He was clearly the one being surrounded, but he revealed such an excited and expectant expression. He was really asking for a beating. It was as if he was the one who was attacking. This also made the three people from the demonic factions gloomy. They felt that there was something wrong with this persons brain and their attacks were even more ruthless. Xiao Shi shook his head. His figure flashed. He directly appeared in the battlefield between the three people from the demonic factions and Liang Su. Hmm? The three people from the demonic factions who were constantly attacking were stunned as their gazes converged on Xiao Shi. Liang Su also saw Xiao Shi. His eyes lit up. The excitement on his face intensified. He could not help but wave at Xiao Shi. Boss! Im here. Xiao Shi ignored him. His gaze directly converged on the three people from the demonic factions, and his eyes were as deep as a cold pool. This made the three people from the demonic factions feel a chill run down their spines. Xiao Shis figure flashed on the spot. He arrived in front of one of the people. A punch landed. The moment they saw Xiao Shi, the three people were already secretly vigilant. Although Xiao Shis attack was extremely fast, they could also react. Among them, the person from the demonic factions that Xiao Shi had locked onto immediately attacked and blocked. Black fog wrapped around his hand. The black fog was very strange. It was a power that Xiao Shi had never seen before. It was not the Qi Force of ordinary Qi Martial Realm martial artists. Especially in the black fog, there was a ferocious ghost face. Just as Xiao Shis fist landed, the ghost face opened its mouth and bit at Xiao Shis fist. However, the moment this ghost face touched Xiao Shis fist, a golden light suddenly appeared on Xiao Shis fist. There was also Lunar Qi Force bursting out of Xiao Shis fist, causing the ghost face to collapse. However, the black fog wrapped around the hand of the person from the demonic factions not only had this ghost face, but it also had other powers, causing Xiao Shis punch to be blocked. The other two people also took this opportunity to attack Xiao Shi. However, they had yet to approach Xiao Shi when many black branches that were extremely difficult to see with the naked eye burst out from the ground and swept towards the two people. These black branches all carried the Lunar Qi Force. It was extremely extraordinary. Although the two people from the demonic factions could not see it with their naked eyes, they clearly sensed the arrival of danger. A dark red light surged in the eyes of one of the people. This allowed him to clearly see many black branches sweeping over. Not only did he see these branches sweeping over, but he also saw a few branches that had escaped into the moon under the influence of the Lunar Qi Force. This made his pupils constrict. A strong sense of danger arose in his heart. He pressed his hands against the ground. A huge black ghost hand instantly appeared on its back and collided fiercely with the many branches. His black ghost hand was also extraordinary. With a single grip, it crushed many branches. However, these branches also pierced through his black ghost hand, causing terrifying holes to appear on the entire ghost hand. Especially the branches that had escaped into the lunar. Their power was much stronger than ordinary branches. Is this the difference between people from demonic factions? Xiao Shi could clearly sense the difference between these people from the demonic factions and the orthodox Qi Martial Realm martial artists. Although before this, he had already killed people from the demonic factions, he did not give the other party a chance to attack at that time and directly killed her. Now, he wanted to see how different the demonic factions were from the orthodox factions. From the current exchange, both sides had completely different systems. At this moment, although many branches that appeared were resolved by the people of the demonic path, Xiao Shis tree shadow was no longer the sapling from the beginning. At least in terms of branches, they were not as rare as before. Swoosh! Swoosh! After a portion of the branches was crushed, another branch immediately rose from the ground. Not only was there more Lunar Qi Force on the branches, but it also gathered into black eyes on the branches. It was the Lunar Eye! Now, not only could Xiao Shi use the Lunar Escape of the Lunar Technique through the tree shadow, but he could also use the Lunar Eye through the tree shadow.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Cheng Tianhao’s Shock (1) Chapter 194: Cheng Tianhaos Shock (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, the Lunar Eye cast by the tree shadow was different from the Lunar Eye cast by Xiao Shi himself. There was a certain difference between the two. The Lunar Eye that Xiao Shi used was formed by a large amount of Lunar Qi Force, forming a huge black eye. As for the Lunar Eye cast by the tree shadow, it had many fist-sized black eyes. These black eyes were densely packed on the branches. Its effect was also different from the Lunar Eye that Xiao Shi used. Apart from causing one to lose their mind, the Lunar Eye that Xiao Shi used would also make one approach the Lunar Eye step by step. Then, as he continued to approach, his body melted. As for the Lunar Eye cast by the tree shadow, it focused on the loss of consciousness. Now that many Lunar Eyes spread out from the branches, under the gaze of these Lunar Eyes, the bodies of the two people immediately froze. Their pupils seemed to have been assimilated by the black pupil and turned into the shape of a black pupil. At the same time, their expressions became dull and numb. It was as if they had fallen into a disorientation state. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a few branches immediately entered the lunar state and stabbed at the bodies of the two people. Puff! Puff! The bodies of the two people were instantly pierced by the tree branches. Blood flowed. However, the blood flowing out of their bodies was black and had powerful corrosion. As a result, the branches that pierced their bodies were also greatly damaged by the corrosion of the black blood. Not only that, the black blood that flowed out caused the two people from the demonic factions to instantly wake up. Their eyes were filled with fear. They were very shocked by the Lunar Eye cast by the tree shadow. They had never encountered such a terrifying method! Although one of them had already woken up from his disorientation state, his internal organs had been pierced by a tree branch. His life force was crazily flowing away, and he was on the verge of death. More and more branches whistled over. It pierced through his body with many holes of various sizes. The other persons situation was slightly better. However, he was also severely injured. Facing the many branches that were sweeping over, he hurriedly used his escape method. His body turned into a black shadow and appeared in the distance, causing the branches to pierce through the air. All of this happened in an extremely short period of time. One of the two people who were originally prepared to attack Xiao Shi died while the other fled under the attacks of the tree shadows. This made Liang Su, who had witnessed this scene, feel intense excitement in his heart. He did not expect this big shot to be so ferocious. Originally, he only felt that the other party was different from ordinary people in terms of raising blood beasts. Unexpectedly, the other partys combat strength was actually so powerful. The stronger Xiao Shi was, the more he felt that it was very wise for him to be a traitor to the other party. The people from the demonic factions who were fighting Xiao Shi were also in danger under Xiao Shis continuous attacks and were finding it more and more difficult. Although Xiao Shi had not used the Invincible Vajra Body, his current strength was completely enough to deal with these people. Swoosh! The swing of the Qi Slashing Saber stirred up a black saber beam. After it quickly flashed past the person, his body trembled. Immediately after, his body split in the middle and was cut into two. After Xiao Shi killed him, he did not stop. His figure flashed. He caught up to the person who had turned into a black shadow and fled under the attack of the tree shadow. He swung his saber and killed him immediately. These three people from the demonic factions all died at Xiao Shis hands. Through this battle, Xiao Shi also had a simple understanding of the methods of the people from the demonic factions. It had to be said that their methods were all very strange. If not for the fact that he was in the lead in terms of strength, it would definitely be very troublesome to deal with these methods. Of course, what Xiao Shi was most concerned about now was the items dropped by the three people after their deaths. According to his speculation, killing the people on the rankings was the main way to drop high-level resources. He urgently needed to verify this. He quickly picked up the items that dropped after their deaths. [Name: Gathering Brilliance] [Type: Light source] [Grade: High-level Resource] [Introduction: A high-end glory can often bring about greater changes.] [Remark: It seems to be a key item used to perfect and strengthen the blood source.] Xiao Shi looked at the ball of light in his hand. His eyes suddenly lit up. However, this item alone could not completely confirm his guess. When he picked up the items dropped by the other two people after their deaths and saw that these two items were both high-level resources, he was certain of his guess. As expected! As long as the person killed is on the rankings, high-level resources will drop after killing them! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. As such, he did not have to worry about not being able to obtain high-level resources. The only pity was when the person on the rankings was killed, there would be a vacancy in his position, instead of another person at the later ranking directly replacing him. Only when others reached this level in the breeding of blood beasts would they appear in this position.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Cheng Tianhao’s Shock (2) Chapter 195: Cheng Tianhaos Shock (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations This caused three consecutive vacancies to appear on the rankings. The number of people on the rankings would obviously not be maintained at a fixed number forever. As the participants on the rankings died) the number of people on the rankings would decrease. However, to Xiao Shi, it was enough. After all, with the rarity of high-level resources and the powerful increase they brought, even if it reached the mature stage, it only needed at most ten high-level resources. After seeing Xiao Shi easily deal with these three people from the demonic factions, Liang Su immediately removed the fire ring surrounding him He came to Xiao Shis side and asked for credit. Boss, how did 1 do? Xiao Shi glanced at Liang Su. He nodded. Well done. As he spoke, he directly gave him one of the high-level resources he had just obtained as his reward this time. Xiao Shi really needed this traitor who had provided him with the whereabouts of others. Naturally, he had to give appropriate rewards. Moreover, the high-level resource he gave was also in conflict with Red Tiger and could not be used. When Liang Su took this high-level resource from Xiao Shi, his breathing quickened. His eyes widened. According to Xiao Shis initial words, as Long as he provided the whereabouts of a person, Xiao Shi would give him a resource. Now, he provided the whereabouts of the three of them Logically speaking, he should have obtained three resources. However, in Liang Suhs opinion, he had already automatically recognized the resources Xiao Shi gave as low-level resources. He did not expect Xiao Shi to give him high-level resources! This immediately brought an indescribably huge impact to his mind. He knew very well the rarity of high-level resources in this game venue. Most importantly, the difficulty of obtaining high-level resources was often incomparably huge. However, not only did Xiao Shi have high-level resources, he casually gave it to him. It was as if such a high-level resource was only an ordinary item to Xiao Shi. This shocked Liang Su. He looked at Xiao Shi as if he was looking at a god. He almost knelt down to Xiao Shi. He felt that such a big shot was definitely qualified to be worshiped by him. He took a deep breath. He was already completely convinced by Xiao Shi. He deeply realized that with such a big shot, even if he just drank a mouthful of soup, he could reach a level that others could not reach. Under the stimulation of the high-level resources Xiao Shi gave, Liang Su continued to set off to find the whereabouts of the people on the other lists. It was as if he was on steroids. He was filled with motivation. Xiao Shi was very satisfied with Liang Sus state. After verifying that the people on the rankings would drop high-level resources, he no longer had to worry about resources. These high-level resources that were enough to drive ordinary people crazy were no longer difficult for him. Immediately, Xiao Shi continued to improve the Red Tiger through the two high-level resources in his hands. Even though the Red Tiger had already entered the half-adult stage, the improvement brought about by high-level resources was also huge. Most importantly, it was getting closer and closer to the formation of rhe blood source. Xiao Shi continued to kill. Even if they were not on the rankings, he would still kill them. Now, what he needed was no longer medial-class resources, but high-quality items. He needed to use these high-quality items to expand his last main vortex to the limit. Several days later, Xiao Shi had successfully expanded the last main vortex to the point of limit through a large number of killings. He estimated that there would be one or two more high-quality items at most and he could expand the last main vortex to the limit. At that time, all the Qi vortexes in his body would be extreme Qi vortexes! No one in the entire Tiandou Province or even the Xingluo Territory had ever reached this level. I wonder if anyone in the Tianwu Continent has reached this step? Xiao Shi was looking forward to it. Liang Su also sent a voice transmission to Xiao Shi, indicating that he had found the person on the rankings again. Although he was not particularly good at finding people, under the generous reward Xiao Shi gave him, he risked his life to search. From time to rime, he could find a few people on the rankings. However, when Xiao Shi arrived at Liang Su s location, he realized that rhe person Liang Su had found this time was actually Cheng Tianhao! Previously, Xiao Shi had also noticed Cheng Tianhaos name appear on the rankings. Clearly, Cheng Tianhaos development here was also very good. Although he was at the back of the rankings, those who could enter the rankings were not simple. At this moment, Cheng Tianhao and Liang Su were fighting intensely. Stop, we re on the same side. Following Xiao Shi s order, the two stopped at the same time. When Cheng Tianhao saw Xiao Shi, he was immediately delighted. After entering this game venue, he had been looking for Xiao Shi. Unfortunately, he could not find him. Especially when he realized that Xiao Shis name did not appear on the rankings, he became even more anxious. He was worried that Xiao Shis development here would not go smoothly. Now, he finally saw Xiao Shi. Liang Su was stunned. He felt a sense of pity. It was not easy for him to find someone on the rankings. He thought that he could obtain generous rewards from the big shot again, but he did not expect him to be one of them. Keep looking. Xiao Shi instructed Liang Su. Yes! Liang Su nodded obediently. Although he felt a little regretful, he still continued to search for the people on the other rankings according to Xiao Shi s instructions. Cheng Tianhao was a little surprised. He did not expect this silly disciple of the Extreme Fire Sect, who looked like he had a problem with his brain, to listen to Xiao Shis words. Moreover, from the conversation between the two sides, it seemed that this disciple of the Extreme Fire Sect was specially looking for someone for Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi looked at Cheng Tianhaos blood beast. He discovered that his blood beast was a blood-colored long-tailed fox. It was raised quite well. It was not far from the infancy stage. Cheng Tianhao first briefly told Xiao Shi about his development in this game venue. Then, he took out some resources in his hand. He was prepared to offer it to Xiao Shi. He thought that since Xiao Shi had not appeared on the rankings, the rearing of his blood beast must not have been very smooth. Now that he had found Xiao Shi, he had to help with all his might. At this moment, a blood shadow flashed in the distance. A huge blood-colored red tiger suddenly appeared beside Xiao Shi. The blood-colored red tiger was huge, comparable to a giant bear. Its eyes were sharp and carried a sharp edge. Its entire body was burning with blood flames, and there was a triangular mark on its forehead. It instantly brought an extremely strong pressure to Cheng Tianhao. It made his breathing quicken and his heart beat faster uncontrollably. The long-tailed fox beside him was so frightened that it fell to the ground and trembled. Lt did not even dare to move. Cheng Tianhao looked at the huge red tiger in front of him in a daze. Ever since he entered this game venue, he had never seen such a huge blood beast. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that someone had raised a blood beast to this extent. Gulp! He swallowed his dry throat. He turned his neck stiffly and looked at Xiao Shi, M-Master, is this your blood beast? Yes. Xiao Shi nodded. He took our many resources and handed them ro Cheng Tianhao. Take these resources first and raise the Blood Beast to its infancy as soon as possible. Cheng Tianhao looked at the resources Xiao Shi took out in a daze. He realized that these resources were all medial-class resources. And there were many of them. At the same time, he looked at the low-level resources he had taken out. He didnt know what to say. Cheng Tianhao sighed. He felt that he was still too young and naive. With his extraordinary master, how could he be ordinary in this game venue? He actually felt that the other partys development would not be as good as his. Not to mention him, even the current top of the rankings was far from this level in terms of blood beasts.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: The Strongest Qi Martial Realm (1) Chapter 196: The Strongest Qi Martial Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Now that the Red Tiger had grown to the half-adult stage, medial-class resources were already extremely insignificant to it. Hence, Xiao Shi did not continue to upgrade Red Tiger through medial-class resources. He had accumulated many medial-class resources. Now, with the enhancement of these medial-class resources, Cheng Tianhaos blood beast quickly reached the nascent stage. His ranking on the rankings immediately increased greatly. This made him sigh with emotion about Xiao Shis extraordinariness again. He could not help but recall the scenes in the ancient tree. He was even more certain that this master was extraordinary. After meeting Cheng Tianhao, Xiao Shi also left a mark on Cheng Tianhaos body with the Extreme Seal. It allowed him to sense his location at any time through the mark. Then, he asked Cheng Tianhao to help him find the people on the rankings like Liang Su. As long as he raised the Red Tiger to its maturity, he would be able to help Cheng Tianhao speed up his blood beast breeding. Just like that, Cheng Tianhao also began to search for the participants on the rankings. For a moment, Xiao Shis efficiency in killing these participants increased greatly. Through a voice transmission between the two sides, he found many participants on the rankings one after another. After killing them, the high-level resources dropped made Red Tigers blood source constantly perfect. Moreover, its body grew larger and larger. Not only that, under Xiao Shis killing, the high-quality items that dropped also allowed him to finally reach the last step in the expansion of the last Qi vortex. When he used the Vortex Expansion Technique to devour the high-quality item in his hand, the last main vortex had finally successfully expanded to the limit. At this point, all the Lunar Qi vortexes in Xiao Shis body had reached their limits. Buzz. At this moment, these hundred Lunar Qi vortexes that had expanded to the limit spun uncontrollably. As a result, it produced a slightly violent power of Lunar. It barged through Xiao Shis body. However, it was quickly restrained by his will. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiao Shis heart was beating like a drum. It rebutted his chest again and again, and his chest rose and fell clearly. His body turned black at a visible speed, as if his entire body had been assimilated by the Lunar. A short sickle-shaped crescent moon appeared on his chest under violent fluctuations. His entire physique underwent a huge transformation. Lunar Body! Xiao Shis pupils were dark and suffused with a dark light, as deep as a cold pool. It had the charm of the Lunar Eye. His entire temperament was very different from usual. Before that, he already knew that when he expanded all the vortexes in his body to the limit, he would be able to form the Lunar Body. However, he did not know much about the Lunar Body. He did not know how different it would be after forming the Lunar Body. Now he knew. Xiao Shi had a thought. His entire figure instantly disappeared from the spot and entered the lunar state. He could clearly feel his speed had already reached an extremely terrifying level in the state of lunar. This speed was far from what the Qi Martial Realm could achieve. It was not just speed. Under the state of lunar, his recovery was even more shocking. This was not only the recovery of his injuries, but also the recovery of his Qi Force. In the past, whether he used the Lunar Technique or fought with the Lunar Force, it would consume his Lunar Qi Force. Now that he had formed the Lunar Body, he no longer had to worry about the consumption of his Qi Force. As long as he entered the lunar state, his Lunar Qi Force would be replenished continuously. To a certain extent, his Lunar Qi Force had already reached an inexhaustible level. In addition, under the Lunar Body, his body also received a comprehensive strengthening. Especially at night, the amplification was incomparably huge. As for the short sickle-shaped crescent moon that appeared on his chest, under his activation, his body could enter a powerful state in the night! Which meant, this crescent moon could replace the night. Even in the day, Xiao Shi could let himself enter the strongest state of the night. This improvement was incomparably huge for Xiao Shi. He no longer needed to rely on the night to use the Lunar Technique, and he could still use the Lunar Technique during the day. However, the Lunar Technique he used during the day was completely incomparable to the Lunar Technique he used at night. There was a huge difference between the two. Now, he has formed the Lunar Body. With this crescent moon on him, he no longer needed to rely on time. Even in the day, he could still possess the best combat strength in the night. In the past, 1 often heard people say something about an azure dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right. But now, I have a crescent moon in front and a red tiger behind me. Xiao Shi thought of the two patterns on his body. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry. After sensing the changes brought about by the Lunar Body, he seemed to be able to undergo some strange comprehension in the state of lunar. In fact, he had already sensed this comprehension when he expanded a portion of his Qi vortex. Now that he had expanded all the Lunar Qi vortexes to the extreme, he could feel it even more clearly.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: The Strongest Qi Martial Realm (2) Chapter 197: The Strongest Qi Martial Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This kind of comprehension seemed to be a kind of comprehension of the lunar. From this, he might be able to comprehend more Lunar techniques. Xiao Shi only tried to comprehend it. Many thoughts appeared in his mind and he had some ideas. However, to comprehend a lunar technique from this, he still needed more time to perfect it. It was not something that he could succeed in a short period of time. Most importantly, Xiao Shi pondered that with his current combat strength in the Qi Martial Realm, even if he comprehended a Qi Martial Realm Lunar technique, it would be meaningless. If he wanted to comprehend, he had to comprehend the Lunar technique of the Blood Martial Realm. As he expanded all the Lunar Qi vortexes to the limit and formed the Lunar Body, Xiao Shis strength increased greatly again. But he also knew that this alone was not enough for him to become the strongest Qi Martial Realm expert. Even if those at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm were not his match, in terms of the Qi Martial Realm, Xiao Shi had yet to reach the highest level. After all, apart from activating too Qi vortexes, there was also an important step at the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm. That was to condense and combine the too Qi vortexes that had been activated. In fact, Xiao Shi could already condense and combine a hundred Qi vortexes. However, he deliberately waited until all the Qi vortexes had expanded to the limit before condensing them. He believed that the condensation and combination completed in this way would be the strongest limit of the Qi Martial Realm. He had already thought of how to condense and combine the Qi vortexes. According to the route he took, it was, naturally, to condense the Red Tiger. This formed the second stage of the Red Tiger. Red Tiger Sects cultivation technique looked simple and ordinary, but it was actually very different. The Red Tiger formed by blood and qi at the Martial Entry-Level could be called the first stage of the Red Tiger. The second stage was to use the Qi vortex in his body to form a red tiger. However, Xiao Shi was not sure if he could form a red tiger with the Lunar Qi vortexes. After all, Xiao Shi could clearly sense from the Red Tiger Totem that the power of the Red Tiger was different from the Lunar. If his Lunar Qi Vortex were to form a red tiger, it might not be compatible with the Red Tiger Totem. But now, he had no other choice. Whether it was his power of Lunar or the power of the Red Tiger, he could not give up. He could only try his best to try to make the two compatible. Immediately, Xiao Shi began to use the Lunar Qi vortex in his body to condense the Red Tiger. Usually, it would take a lot of time for a Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivator to condense and combine his Qi vortexes. It was not something that could be completed in a short period of time. However, there were exceptions. As early as when he activated 100 Qi vortexes, Xiao Shi was already thinking about the condensation and combination of Qi vortexes. He already had a clear idea about this. According to the thoughts in his mind, he first tried to combine two of the Lunar Qi vortexes. To complete this combination, he had to arrange the two Lunar Qi vortexes into a unique position and maintain the same frequency. It looked simple, but it was actually extremely difficult to operate. However, after Xiao Shi expanded the Lunar Qi vortex to the limit, it was extremely easy for him to mobilize the Lunar Qi vortexes in his body. He did not feel any difficulty at all. Under his mobilization, the two Lunar Qi vortexes formed a unique position arrangement and the frequency was the same. Then, Xiao Shi continued to mobilize the other Lunar Qi vortexes to condense and combine more. Usually, the more Lunar Qi vortexes he mobilized, the difficulty would also increase. After all, if there were too many Lunar Qi vortices, it would be even harder to maintain the same frequency. However, Xiao Shis Lunar Qi vortexes that had expanded to the limit were very different from ordinary peoples Qi vortexes. Even if the number increased, there were no mistakes in the frequency. It was exactly the same. When he consecutively condensed more than ten Lunar Qi vortexes, these condensed Lunar Qi vortexes directly formed a claw. Xiao Shi did not stop. He continued to gather more Lunar Qi vortexes. As a result, the red tigers form was slowly becoming perfect. From the claws to the feet, then to the tail, torso, neck, head. Under the continuous condensation and combination, Xiao Shi successfully condensed a complete Red Tiger through the hundred Qi vortexes in his body. However, this red tiger was different from the previous red tigers. After all, this red tiger was formed from many Lunar Qi vortexes, so it was not red like before, but dark black. To be more precise, it was a Lunar Tiger! Xiao Shi felt the Lunar Tiger formed by many Lunar Qi vortexes. Although its structure was completely formed in the manner of a red tiger, this red tiger emitted a dense lunar aura from head to toe because of the Lunar Qi vortex. Xiao Shi knew very well. Even if his Lunar Qi vortexes completed its condensation and combination, the next step would depend on whether the Lunar Tiger that was formed could match the Red Tiger Totem. If the two were not compatible, he could only disperse it and reassemble it. After all, the various forms of the Red Tiger were all related to the Red Tiger Totem. Although the Red Tiger Totem had yet to recover and could not show the true face of the Red Tiger, the Red Tiger Totem was still the root of Red Tiger Sect. Xiao Shi closed his eyes gently. He began to communicate with the Red Tiger Totem on his back. Immediately, scorching power was transmitted to Xiao Shis body through the Red Tiger Totem and was tightly connected to the Lunar Tiger in Xiao Shis body. Buzz! Xiao Shi clearly felt the vibration from the Red Tiger Totem. It was as if the two were not compatible. It was difficult to be compatible. This made Xiao Shis heart sink. However, at this moment, the power of Lunar in Xiao Shis body suddenly followed the connection between the Lunar Tiger and the Red Tiger Totem in his body and seeped into the Red Tiger Totem. This caused a small black dot to appear in the red tigers eyes on the entire red tiger totem. Under the continuous infiltration of the power of Lunar, the black dot was also expanding bit by bit. It occupied the Red Tigers eyes, forming a black pupil that belonged to the Lunar. Xiao Shi clearly felt that there were some greater differences in the entire Red Tiger Totem. It was as if there were more things added to the original foundation. If this was the restored Red Tiger Totem, it would definitely be difficult to do this. However, the Red Tiger Totem that had yet to recover allowed the power of Lunar to take advantage of it. It successfully fused with the Red Tiger Totem. This changed the eyes of the Red Tiger Totem. At the same time, it was also because of the change in the Red Tiger Totem that the Lunar Tiger in Xiao Shis body formed a compatibility with the Red Tiger Totem. Although the compatibility was not too high, Xiao Shi no longer needed to consider scattering it after forming such a compatibility. He began to stabilize the Lunar Tiger in his body. During this process, his strength began to increase. He was clearly only at the Qi Martial Realm, but under constant improvement, he surpassed the scope of the Qi Martial Realm. After all, the Qi vortexes that he formed were all Lunar Qi vortexes that had expanded to the limit. The Lunar Tiger formed from this was very different from the combination formed by ordinary Qi Martial Realm martial artists. Buzz! The moment the Lunar Tiger completely stabilized in Xiao Shis body, he clearly felt that his strength had increased greatly compared to before. Now, his strength in the aspect of Lunar was comparable to the strength when he used the Invincible Vajra Body. If the two were combined, then, even if it was Blood Martial Realm, it was not impossible for him to kill it. This shocked Xiao Shi. Usually, in the Qi Martial Realm, even those peerless geniuses would find it difficult to transcend this realm and reach the strength comparable to the Blood Martial Realm. After all, there was often an insurmountable gap between every major realm. However, Xiao Shi had not only transcended the Qi Martial Realm, he was even confident in killing Blood Martial Realm experts. Xiao Shi believed that such strength was definitely unique in the Qi Martial Realm. He was truly the strongest Qi Martial Realm expert! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Hunting Xiao Shi (1) Chapter 198: Hunting Xiao Shi (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Next, its time to raise the Blood Beast to maturity! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. As long as he could raise the Blood Beast Red Tiger to its maturity, he could take it away from here. With the Blood Beasts blood source, he could break through to the Blood Martial Realm. Everything was developing in a good direction. Xiao Shi continued to bring the Blood Beast Red Tiger to find more participants to kill. Currently, it has been more than ten days since everyone entered the game venue. Half of the months time had passed. On the rankings, the participants ranked at the front had already raised the blood beasts to the infancy stage. After some rearing, they all felt the difficulty of raising blood beasts. They began to realize. To raise a Blood Beast to maturity in a short month was much more difficult than they had imagined. In the end, those who could do this probably wouldnt be more than three! Accompanied by the killing of many participants, when they discovered that devouring other peoples blood beasts could also bring growth to their own blood beasts, the killing between the participants immediately became even more tragic. This caused the number of participants to decrease rapidly as they killed each other. At this point, the participants who were still alive were undoubtedly not simple. At this moment, on a cliff in the game arena. He was dressed in black and had a cold expression. His black hair was draped over his shoulders. His figure was slender and his face was incomparably pale, as if he had not seen the sun for countless years. Behind him was a blurry strange shadow that was looking down at a blood-colored compass. The compass was very complicated. It was made up of many ancient wooden blocks with strange words. Behind the black-haired youth was a burly monk with only his upper body left. It was clearly someone from Leimiao Monastery! However, the monk from Leimiao Monastery only had half his body left. He fell to the ground and blood flowed profusely. He was no longer breathing. Not far away, a huge alligator turtle with two heads was devouring a dead blood beast. This huge alligator turtle with two heads was the black-haired youths blood beast. Currently, this blood beast had already grown to almost the half-adult stage under his nurturing. At the top of the rankings, the black-haired youth, Kou Shihang, had always been in the lead in raising blood beasts. He stared at the blood-colored compass below him with a burning gaze. He could clearly see a thin blood-colored thread emitted by the blood-colored compass. He immediately guided the blood-colored thread to his Blood Beast. He looked at the blood-colored thread expectantly. However, although this blood-colored thread had already wrapped around the blood beast, there was no movement. This made Kou Shihangs expectant gaze gradually become puzzled. Whats going on? He frowned. This blood-colored compass was a strange item that his faction had spent a huge sum of money to buy from the Blood Sect before he entered the game venue. Its function was to obtain guidance on the blood source when raising blood beasts. Under normal circumstances, although the participants could use the resources here to make the blood beasts grow continuously, they were unable to control what kind of blood source the blood beasts would eventually form. With this blood-colored compass, he could know how various blood sources were formed. For example, what resources were needed to form the Blazing Blood Source. What was the key item that formed the Dark Eye Blood Source. Through such guidance, they could often be raised according to the blood source they wanted during the process of raising blood beasts. However, there were also some prerequisites to use this blood-colored compass. The first condition was that the blood beast had to be raised to a certain extent before it could be used. Before that, Kou Shihang had never been able to use this blood-colored compass. It could not be used until the blood beast had grown to the half-adult stage. However, this was only the first condition. The second condition was for his own blood beast to become the best among all the blood beasts! Once there were other blood beasts with better growth conditions, the compass would not be effective. Kou Shihang frowned deeply at this. Ever since he entered this game venue, he had been at the top of the rankings. It had never fallen. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be any other blood beasts that could grow better than his blood beast. However, the blood-colored compass did not work. This was very strange. Could it be that my blood beast has not been raised to a certain extent? Kou Shihang fell into deep thought. On careful thought, he felt that this was not the reason. If his blood beast had not grown up, he would definitely be unable to use the blood-colored compass like before. But the current situation was that he had already activated the blood-colored compass, but the effect of the compass was not effective. This was clearly a situation where the second condition had not been fulfilled. This puzzled Kou Shihang. After some thought, a black worm suddenly crawled out of Kou Shihangs sleeve. Kou Shihang gently pinched the worm in his hand and said in a low voice. Sir, Ive encountered some situations here. The Blood Source Compass has lost its effect. He quickly reported the situation to the people outside through the worm in his hand.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Hunting Xiao Shi (2) Chapter 199: Hunting Xiao Shi (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was also a special method that his faction possessed. Even in the game arena, he could send a voice transmission to the people outside. You mean there might still be participants with better growth rates in the game venue? A deep male voice came from the black bug. Thats a possibility. Kou Shihang nodded. But in terms of the rankings, Ive always been at the top and have never fallen. This is very strange. He knew that the rankings had always been ranked according to the blood beasts raised by the participants. If there was a participant who had a better growth rate than his blood beasts, he would definitely surpass him in the rankings. However, he was ranked first from beginning to end. Logically speaking, among all the participants, he was definitely the best at raising blood beasts. Yet in the current situation, it made him very suspicious. I understand. Ill figure all of this out and wait for my news. The deep voice of the man in the black worm said. Outside the game venue. Among the demonic factions that were in different directions from the four orthodox factions of the Swift Shadow Palace, a black-robed man surrounded by many black shadows arrived in front of the game organizer in a flash. He said in a deep voice, I want to buy items! Usually, people like them who stayed outside the game venue could buy some items from the Blood Sect. One of them was an item. It could let them know whose blood beast breeding situation was the best in the game venue. But usually, these items were extremely expensive. Not every faction was willing to buy it. Moreover, even if he bought this item, he would only know some information about the game venue in advance. It didnt mean much. However, the black-robed man who was surrounded by the black shadows bought this item decisively. He immediately used this item. He knew who had the best blood beast breeding in the current game venue. As expected, its not Shihang. The black-robed man narrowed his eyes. After understanding this, he immediately told Kou Shihang what he had learned through a voice transmission. Currently, the best Blood Beast breeder is a person named Nie Jie in the Swift Shadow Palace. Although I dont know what method he used to not appear on the top of the rankings, his Blood Beast has the best growth. Kou Shihang, who was in the game venue, suddenly understood. As expected, someone has surpassed me in terms of raising blood beasts. He checked the rankings again. Indeed, he did not find Nie Jies name on the rankings. He narrowed his eyes. Since this person is in my way, Ill lull him. Although he only knew that Nie Jie had surpassed him in terms of raising blood beasts, he did not know what stage the other party had raised the blood beasts to. He did not know the other partys strength, cultivation, and other information. However, he was extremely confident in his strength. Even if the other party surpassed him in terms of blood beast breeding, he was also completely confident that he could kill him. In his opinion, even if this person surpassed him in terms of raising, he would definitely not surpass him too much. Even if his blood beast was no match for the other partys blood beast, it would definitely be able to last for a while. He only needed to kill the Blood Beast before his blood beast was defeated. Sir, I need to know this persons location. Kou Shihang continued with a voice transmission. The black-robed man outside clearly knew what Kou Shihang was thinking. He immediately continued to buy items that could track the other partys whereabouts. Although the purchase of such an item was a huge investment for their entire faction, as long as Kou Shihang could win this game, their investment would be worth it. After all, this concerned the right to buy blood beasts. This kind of purchasing power often brought about a major increase in their entire faction. It had an extraordinary meaning! Soon, the black-robed man grasped Xiao Shis exact whereabouts through the tool. Usually, without such a voice transmission method, it was meaningless even if one grasped the whereabouts of the participants in the game venue through the items outside the venue. However, their faction had a voice transmission method. This allowed the black-robed man outside the arena to continuously send a voice transmission to Kou Shihang to provide Xiao Shis location. A strong killing intent immediately flashed in Kou Shihangs eyes. His body swayed. According to the location provided by the black-robed man outside the arena, he quickly rushed towards Xiao Shi. At this moment, Xiao Shi did not know that he had been targeted. Although he had long removed himself from the rankings, it could not hide the detection of the item. It was directly displayed by the props outside the game venue. Xiao Shi kept looking for other participants as usual. Now, because there were fewer and fewer participants, it became difficult to find other participants. Especially those on the rankings, there were even fewer of them. This made it difficult for Xiao Shi to find them. This also gave Xiao Shi a headache. Currently, his blood beast was not far from its final maturity. High-level resources were urgently needed. However, there were not many people on the rankings at this moment. Xiao Shi couldnt help but think. Should he increase the number of people? If there were more traitors like Liang Su, it might be more beneficial for him to find the people on the rankings. But in that case, Xiao Shi could not kill these traitors who had submitted to him. After all, he was not the kind of person to kick someone to the curb when theyve outlived their usefulness. He could not kill such a person who had submitted to him. Just as Xiao Shi was thinking about how to find the participants on the rankings more efficiently, Hmm? He suddenly turned around as if he had sensed something. In the distance, a thick black fog suddenly appeared, and the entire black fog spread out, covering the sky. At the same time, many strange faces appeared in the black fog. These faces were crying and laughing, occasionally biting each other. They were incomparably ferocious. It made one panic. In the black fog stood a slender black-haired youth. His expression was cold and his face was pale. It carried an incomparably strange aura. From afar, his gaze was already focused on Xiao Shi. The strange faces beside him also kept in sync with his gaze and stared at Xiao Shi. It was as if as long as this black-haired youth had a thought, they would immediately pounce on Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked at the black-haired youth calmly. He could clearly sense that this person was very different from the people from the demonic factions he had encountered before. His strength was clearly stronger than the people from the demonic factions he had encountered before. Youre Nie Jie? The black-haired youth said calmly. His voice was cold. It exuded a sense of superiority. He looked down at Xiao Shi coldly. He did not take Xiao Shi seriously at all. Xiao Shi could clearly feel the other partys high and mighty attitude. However, he did not pay much attention to it. The only thing that surprised him was because the other party actually knew his name! And it seemed to be coming for him. There are still people coming to hunt me? Xiao Shi raised his eyebrows. He originally thought that he was the only one who could hunt others here. He did not expect someone to hunt him. And he had found him so accurately. This made Xiao Shi unable to help but be interested in this black-haired youth. He really wanted to know how the other party found him. However, with this persons attitude, if he asked him directly, there would clearly be no outcome. The best way was to beat him into a dead dog before interrogating him. He believed that in that state, the other party would answer any question he asked honestly. Thinking of this, Xiao Shis eyes immediately turned cold. There was no unnecessary nonsense. He just took a step forward. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure had already disappeared from the spot and entered the lunar state. In a flash, he had already arrived in front of the black-haired youth. It was so fast that the black-haired youth did not react. His pupils constricted.. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: How Strong Can You Be With Your Full Strength? (1) Chapter 200: How Strong Can You Be With Your Full Strength? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Kou Shihang had long expected that Xiao Shi was not weak. However, he did not expect the other party to have such a terrifying speed. So much so that he did not see the other partys movement trajectory. It was as if he had teleported and appeared in front of him. The moment Xiao Shi arrived in front of Kou Shihang, his right hand had already reached out and grabbed at Kou Shihang. His right hand was covered by a thick layer of ink-like substance, as if it was assimilated by the Lunar. As a result, the speed of his grab reached an astonishing level. Although it was daytime and not night, the crescent moon on Xiao Shis chest had already been activated by him. It made him feel like he was in the dark night. His entire body was enhanced by the night. Swoosh! Kou Shihang only saw a black light flash before his eyes. Just as he was about to block, his head was already grabbed by Xiao Shi. He was pressed down hard on the ground. Boom!! His body was pressed down by Xiao Shis hand. His head smashed heavily onto the ground, shattering it. You Kou Shihang was about to speak when Xiao Shi raised his foot. He stomped heavily on his head. Boom!! It was a violent and domineering kick. He stepped on Kou Shihangs head, causing his entire head to sink into the ground. The strange faces surrounding Kou Shihang were about to pounce on Xiao Shi and bite him to pieces. Roar!! A low tiger roar suddenly came from Xiao Shi. As soon as the tiger roar sounded, the air rippled like water. When these ripples spread out and attacked the strange faces around Kou Shihang, these strange faces twisted and shattered after a tremor. Even the black fog dissipated a lot. It was only a preliminary exchange, but Xiao Shi easily suppressed Kou Shihang. He lowered his head and looked at Kou Shihangs body that had fallen to the ground. His face was filled with disappointment. I thought it would be very powerful. Is that all? Kou Shihangs body trembled slightly. Although he could not sec the expression on his face that was buried underground, from the veins on his neck, it could be seen that he was already angered by Xiao Shi. You have a death wish!!! As the muffled roar came from the ground, Kou Shihangs body trembled violently. The blurry strange shadow that originally existed behind him sank and fused into his body, causing his entire aura to undergo a shocking transformation. Streams of black aura continuously spread out from his body. Swoosh! Accompanied by an ear-piercing sound of flesh tearing, a dark black tentacle suddenly extended from Kou Shihangs back. The tentacle was two meters long. As it swayed non-stop, the tentacle was filled with many spikes. Then, the second and third tentacles pierced through Kou Shihangs back one after another and emerged from his back. It was not until five tentacles appeared on Kou Shihangs back that the transformation finally stopped. At the same time these five tentacles appeared, Kou Shihangs body slowly floated up from the ground. His entire person had become different. There were black patterns on his face. His pupils also changed. The left pupil was vertical, and the right pupil was triangular. There was a ghost shadow in both pupils. He looked extremely strange with a chilling aura. Even though Xiao Shi had already seen many methods of people from the demonic factions, Kou Shihangs change surprised him. Kou Shihang looked at Xiao Shi coldly. His eyes were still filled with anger. Ever since he cultivated, he had never been in such a sorry state in the hands of someone of the same realm. To him, this was undoubtedly an unprecedented humiliation. This made him furious. He extended his finger and pointed at Xiao Shi at a close distance. Immediately, a black light shot out from Kou Shihangs fingers and enveloped Xiao Shis body. It seemed to have formed a strange force field. As a result, Xiao Shi actually felt that his power was out of his control. The five dark black tentacles on Kou Shihangs back shot out at the same time and quickly extended towards Xiao Shi. It caused the airflow to tremble. It tore through the air. When the five black tentacles extended and surged into the black light force field that enveloped Xiao Shi, the five black tentacles actually strengthened at the same time. It was as if it had been nourished. The five black tentacles expanded at the same time. Not only was it faster, its power also became even more shocking. It slapped at Xiao Shi from various angles. Swoosh! Five black tentacles bombarded Xiao Shi. It directly shattered Xiao Shis body. However, Xiao Shis shattered body was only an afterimage and not his main body. His main body had already entered the lunar state. Under the shuttle of the lunar, he appeared directly behind Kou Shihang. Although Kou Shihang could not see Xiao Shis movements with the naked eye, as Xiao Shis afterimage shattered and he felt the chill behind him, He clearly realized the other party had already appeared behind him. This immediately brought an indescribably huge impact to his mind. He knew very well that once he was enveloped by his black light force field, the power in his body would become uncontrollable.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: How Strong Can You Be With Your Full Strength? (2) Chapter 201: How Strong Can You Be With Your Full Strength? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It would definitely be difficult to resist when faced with the whipping of those tentacles. However, he did not see any symptoms of uncontrollable power on Xiao Shi. What shocked him the most was that Xiao Shi had actually escaped the black light force field so easily. Usually, after being enveloped by his black light force field, it was extremely difficult to escape. They would always be trapped in the black light force field. However, this kind of imprisonment was completely ineffective against Xiao Shi. After he escaped into the lunar state, he easily escaped the black light force field in a flash. The black light force field could not trap him at all. This killer move that had always been successful in the past was now ineffective on Xiao Shi. Kou Shihangs face also revealed an unprecedented blankness and helplessness. All along, he was the most dazzling and brightest star among his peers. Be it the paragons of the orthodox or demonic factions, in front of him, it would be dim. But now, he felt extremely defeated! For the first time, he had doubts about life. In a flash, Xiao Shi appeared behind Kou Shihang. If he hadnt formed the Lunar Body, even if he used the Lunar Escape, he definitely wouldnt have been able to escape from the black light force field. However, after forming the Lunar Body, his use of the Lunar Technique had already obtained a comprehensive increase. This allowed him to easily escape the other partys black light force field. The moment he arrived behind Kou Shihang, he reached out and grabbed one of the tentacles on Kou Shihangs back. He pulled it with all his might. Puff! He actually pulled out the tentacle on Kou Shihangs back. Kou Shihang felt a heart-wrenching pain on his back. A pillar of blood shot out from his back. He immediately increased his speed and distanced himself from Xiao Shi. He controlled his other tentacles to sweep towards Xiao Shi. The many spikes on some of the tentacles even broke and flew over. However, the moment these attacks arrived in front of Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi directly escaped into the lunar state. He easily dodged these attacks. He appeared behind Kou Shihang again. He grabbed the tentacle and plucked another one. Kou Shihangs entire face was twitching in pain. An incomparably intense danger filled his entire mind. It made him panic for the first time. He really could not imagine how this person, who was clearly only at the Qi Martial Realm, could have such shocking and terrifying speed. The methods and killing moves he originally had were power beyond the Qi Martial Realm. But in front of the other party, it was useless! He was completely beaten up! He could not even attack him. Puff! When another tentacle on Kou Shihangs back was pulled out, there were only two tentacles left on his back. At this moment, Kou Shihang was completely flustered. He was no longer as arrogant as before. He deeply felt the terror of the person in front of him. On the surface, the other party seemed to be in the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm like him, but the combat strength of the two sides was on a completely different level. If he had not encountered it personally, he would not believe that one could actually reach this level in the Qi Martial Realm! This far exceeded his understanding. Monster! This is a monster!! Kou Shihang growled in his heart. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. After realizing that the other partys strength was far from his ability, he no longer had the slightest thought of killing Xiao Shi. He only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. But he also knew it was impossible for him to escape from Xiao Shi with his current speed. If he wanted to live, he had to use his powerful trump card! Damn it!! I thought I wouldnt need it. Kou Shihangs expression was ugly. Unless he had no choice, he was unwilling to use this trump card. This trump card of his was a rare treasure with growth potential. If he used it at the Qi Martial Realm, it could erupt with power comparable to the Blood Martial Realm. But if it was used in the Blood Martial Realm, then, it could have the power above the Blood Martial Realm! Originally, according to his thoughts, he was basically invincible in the Qi Martial Realm, so he definitely did not need it. He planned to save it when he was in the Blood Martial Realm. Unexpectedly, there was actually an existence stronger than him in the Qi Martial Realm! And it was more than one level stronger! If he did not use this trump card, it would be very difficult for him to survive this time. Puff! As these thoughts flashed through his mind, Kou Shihang felt another wave of pain on his back. Another tentacle was pulled out. Only a tentacle was left on his back right now. Under this intense pain and increasingly intense danger, Kou Shihang did not hesitate at all. As he erupted with his speed and pulled away from Xiao Shi, he quickly took out a huge statue. Boom! It was a huge statue that was six to seven meters tall. After being taken out by Kou Shihang, it fell heavily to the ground and stirred up a cloud of dust. To be precise, it was a demon statue. It was pitch-black and had a ferocious expression. In its right hand, it held a black broad-bladed heavy saber. It emitted a shockingly dense demonic qi. The moment he took out the demon statue, Kou Shihang extended his five fingers. It pierced into an incantation on the demon statues leg. Buzz! The incantation rippled like water. There was a scarlet light in the demon statues eyes. A terrifying aura fluctuation spread out from the demon statue, forming a wave of air that swept in all directions. It had revived! Originally, the demon statue seemed to be squatting. However, the moment it revived, it stood up. It was huge to begin with. Now that it stood up, it looked even more shocking. Is this your trump card? Xiao Shi stared at the huge demon statue. Compared to that, he looked extremely small. The aura and pressure emitted by the demon statue had far surpassed the Qi Martial Realm. This made Xiao Shi realize that this demon statue possessed the strength of the Blood Martial Realm. With such a powerful trump card, he believed that the other party would be able to calmly deal with any Qi Martial Realm cultivator. Thats interesting. Not only was Xiao Shi not afraid of this, a rich battle intent surged in his eyes. He could sense that this black-haired young man was different from the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators he had encountered before. This person was clearly stronger than the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm cultivators he had encountered before. But in front of him, he was no different from the other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. He had not even used his full strength. The other party could not even return the favor. There was no way to fight at all. This made Xiao Shi only have a concept of his current strength, but he did not know the exact strength. He really wanted to know. If he went all out, how strong would he be? I can finally use my full strength. Xiao Shi looked at the demon statue in front of him. His eyes lit up. He was exceptionally excited. His expression was very different from what Kou Shihang had imagined. Kou Shihang originally thought that Xiao Shis expression would be solemn and fearful when he saw his demon statue. However, what he saw was actually excitement. He was instantly stunned. Under the surging battle intent in his heart, there was a dull explosion. A majestic golden light erupted from Xiao Shis body. His body expanded at a visible speed. His muscles bulged. His bones thickened. It turned into an angry-looking Vajra that was three meters tall and seemed to have golden paint on its skin. However, Xiao Shi, who had used the Invincible Vajra Body, was different from before. His skin was no longer completely golden, but mixed with dark black, causing his entire skin to turn dark gold. It made him look even more demonic in his domineering aura. This was the combination of the Lunar Body and the Invincible Vajra Body. Although Xiao Shi, who had used the Invincible Vajra Body, was still inferior to this demon statue in terms of size, the aura fluctuation emitted from his body was not inferior to the demon statue at all. The air waves emitted from both sides kept colliding and exploding around them.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: The Second Emperor Set! (1) Chapter 202: The Second Emperor Set! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Kou Shihang trembled as he stood at the side. He did not dare to approach. Just the collision of the air waves between the two sides gave him an extremely strong sense of danger. This was not a power he could withstand at all. Kou Shihangs expression was adrift as he looked at Xiao Shi, who had turned into a dark golden glowering Vajra. He didnt use his full strength just now?! He had thought that Xiao Shi was using his full strength. That was why he was in such a sorry state. Unexpectedly, the other party did not use his full strength at all. It was not until Xiao Shi transformed into the dark golden glowering Vajra that he truly realized how terrifying this person was. Xiao Shi ignored Kou Shihang. His gaze was focused on the tall demon statue in front of him. Battle intent surged in his eyes. Swoosh! Xiao Shi moved. He escaped into the lunar. The crescent moon on his chest gave him an extremely strong night enhancement. Coupled with his invincible body, his speed was very shocking. His speed seemed to have surpassed lightning. It had reached an extremely terrifying level. He appeared behind the demon statue in a flash. His right elbow shot out like a cannonball. It tore through the air. Explosions sounded. It landed on the back of the demon statue. Crack! Even with the strength of the demon statue, it could not react in time. Its entire back was struck by Xiao Shis elbow, causing a dent to appear. Many of the black stones that formed the body of the demon statue were shattered and fell off. The huge demon statue was sent flying by Xiao Shis elbow. However, Xiao Shi was not happy at all after succeeding in his attack. Instead, he frowned. His elbow was wrapped in a black fog. This black fog was extremely corrosive. In the black fog, there was also a ghost face trying to absorb his power. If an ordinary person was entangled by this black fog, his power would continuously be lost while being corroded by it. However, with Xiao Shis current Invincible Vajra Body and the Lunar Body, the corrosion brought about by the black fog was ineffective against him, let alone absorb his power. As long as I touch the demon statue, I will be contaminated by this black fog. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He swung his arm forcefully and shook off the black fog. After the demon statue was bombarded by Xiao Shi, although some of the black stones on its body fell off, such injuries were nothing to it. It turned around. A scarlet and demonic gaze condensed on Xiao Shi. After this demon statue was revived, it already had an independent will. There was no need for Kou Shihang to control it. Kou Shihang only needed to convey the target to the demon statue. The demon statue would attack on its own and kill the target. The demon statues scarlet eyes flashed. It raised the broad-bladed heavy saber in its hand high. Although this broad-bladed heavy saber was heavy and huge, it was a stone saber, which happens to be the same type as the statue. However, the moment the demon statue raised the stone saber in its hand and slashed down, Xiao Shi felt as if the surrounding air had frozen. Ear-piercing strange cries sounded in his mind. This cry was both like a cry and a laugh. Even the frequency of his heart had changed, causing his breathing to become chaotic. He could not maintain normal breathing. An incomparably huge black saber beam tore through the sky and slashed down. This black saber beam was very different from the saber beam of ordinary people. This saber beam was not made of Qi Force. Instead, it was formed by countless ghost shadows gathered together. These ghosts were all ferocious and stretched out their ghost hands at the same time. Every ghost possessed strength comparable to the Major Perfection of Qi Martial realm. When so many ghosts gathered together and formed this saber beam, the power of this saber beam was even more terrifying. Is this the power of the Blood Martial Realm? Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. This was the first time he had faced such power. He could clearly sense that the other partys slash had already far exceeded the Qi Martial Realm. There was no way any Qi Martial Realm cultivator facing this slash could withstand it! The battle intent in Xiao Shis eyes was intense to the extreme. So much so that he was excited. He closed his eyes gently. An image appeared in his mind. This scene was of a blood-stained huge axe slashing down. Boom! Xiao Shis tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. The shadow of a blood axe appeared in his pupils. A blood-colored light erupted from his body and covered his raised right hand. This blood-colored light that suddenly appeared was completely the same color as the blood axe in Xiao Shis mind. Under the spread of this blood light, the saber beam slashed out by the demon statue quickly descended. Xiao Shis right hand seemed to slash forward casually. There was nothing unusual about it. It was very ordinary and simple. However, in this ordinariness and simpleness, there was an extraordinary charm contained in it. This extraordinary charm caused all the blood light to gather and surge towards Xiao Shis right hand, fusing into it. The moment Xiao Shi slashed out, the shadow of a huge blood axe vaguely appeared behind him. This axe was incomparably huge and was covered in blood. There was also an extremely rich smell of blood and a terrifying murderous aura that kept spreading. It was as if the blood axe had been killed countless times and watered by countless blood. Now, with Xiao Shis right hand, they slashed down at the same time! Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: The Second Emperor Set! (2) Chapter 203: The Second Emperor Set! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom!! The sky rumbled, and the ground shook. The strong wind was accompanied by a dazzling light that rolled and exploded in all directions like a tide. The blood-colored axe shadow immediately collided fiercely with the black saber beam. In terms of size, the blood-colored axe shadow was far less than half the size of the black saber beam. It was even less than a third of it. The many ghost shadows that formed the black saber beam all extended their ghost hands and grabbed the blood-colored axe shadow in unison, wanting to shatter it. However, when these ghost hands touched the blood-colored axe, these ghost hands trembled. In the next second, these ghost hands all collapsed and exploded. The ferocious-looking ghosts immediately revealed terrified expressions, as if they had encountered the greatest nemesis of their lives. Originally, these ghosts were rushing over with an urgent and hungry appearance. But now, after sensing how terrifying the blood-colored axe shadow was, these ghosts all turned into terrified expressions. Not only did they not continue to charge down, but they even began to escape upward. This caused the black saber beam that was originally slashing down to tremble and change its direction. It began to escape upwards. However, before they could escape far, the blood-colored axe shadow flashed. It rushed into the many ghosts. The speed of the blood-colored axe shadow was clearly much faster than the black saber beam. As a result, the black saber beam could not escape in time. The originally pitch-black saber beam in the middle turned into a blood-colored color after the blood-colored axe shadow rushed in. More than half of the ghost shadows that formed the black saber beam were instantly killed by the blood-colored axe shadow. There was a bang. The black saber beam was shattered by the blood-colored axe shadow. However, the blood-colored axe shadow did not stop. It continued to wreak havoc on the huge demon statue in front of it at an astonishing speed. It quickly flashed past the demon statue and disappeared. The huge demon statue lowered its head stiffly. Under its feet, a straight crack appeared on the ground. This crack was 70 to 80 feet long, extending from under it to behind it. This crack was shockingly left behind by the blood-colored axe shadow when it wreaked havoc. Looking at the crack, the demon statues scarlet eyes began to dim. Crack! There was a sound like a stone cracking. A thin line appeared on the forehead of the demon statue. At first, this thin line was very thin, but as it continued to crack, the thin line continued to thicken and extended straight down from its forehead to its chin, then across its chest and straight to its lower abdomen. Swoosh! The huge demon statue was directly cut in half. Half of its body slid down from its body. The cut that divided the demon statue into two was flat and smooth. It was as if it was cut apart by an incomparably sharp blade. It was extremely difficult to imagine that this was a slash that Xiao Shi had slashed out with his bare hands without using any weapons! Xiao Shi was not surprised by this outcome. This was his strongest slash! The slash he comprehended from the Enlightenment Bead had extremely terrifying lethality. In addition, he had the Invincible Vajra Body and the Lunar Body. It could be said that he was going all out. With this full out slash, he could even kill a Blood Martial Realm expert. Not only was the demon statue destroyed by Xiao Shi, not far behind the demon statue, Kou Shihangs eyes widened. A bloody mark also appeared on his glabella. Fresh blood was flowing down the blood marks. When it dripped to the ground, it formed a pool of blood and rippled. Kou Shihangs face was still filled with shock and terror. He was completely shocked by Xiao Shis slash. Even his trump card, the Demon Statue that was comparable to a Blood Martial Realm, was actually shattered by Xiao Shis ax. I didnt stop in time What a pity! Xiao Shi shook his head helplessly. Originally, he did not expect to kill Kou Shihang so quickly. After all, he still wanted to know how the other party found him. However, this slash of his was too powerful. He couldnt stop. Not only did he shatter the demon statue, but he also killed Kou Shihang. Its fine if hes dead. Xiao Shi didnt think too much about it. Although he did not know this persons identity, he could tell from the other partys strength that this person was most likely also on the list. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He thought that as long as he checked the rankings, he might be able to know who this person was. After all, he had been paying attention to the rankings these few days. He was already very familiar with everyone on the rankings. The person who had disappeared from the rankings was most likely this black-haired youth. Xiao Shi immediately looked at the rankings. Hmm? As soon as he checked, he was stunned. He saw that the first place had become empty. Could this guy be at the top of the rankings?! Xiao Shi was very shocked. He did not expect that the person he had killed this time was Kou Shihang, who had always been at the top of the rankings! Its actually him Xiao Shi was a little surprised. However, on careful thought, with this persons methods and strength, although he seemed very weak in front of him, he was indeed not something the other participants could deal with. To be able to be ranked first, Kou Shihang was true to his rankings. Unfortunately, he had met him. However, Xiao Shi did not see his blood beast from the beginning to the end. This was strange. This person clearly came to find me on purpose. Not only does he know my name and my exact location, but he also didnt bring a blood beast with him. In other words, its very likely that he also knows that my blood beast is far stronger than his blood beast. He was worried that if he brought the blood beast over, it would be swallowed by my blood beast! Therefore, he didnt bring the blood beast over! Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He understood the key points. Then, how did he know my whereabouts and know that my blood beast is stronger than his? Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He realized that there might still be some rules in this game venue that he did not know. Unfortunately, he is dead now. He could not get an answer from the other party. He shook his head. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to think about this problem. He focused his gaze on the items that Kou Shihang had dropped after his death. As the top of the rankings, he wondered if he would drop better items. This made Xiao Shi look forward to it. Regretfully, the demon statue did not drop any items. After all, demon statues were not considered life. Under the anticipation in his heart, Xiao Shi picked up the item on the ground. Information about the item quickly appeared in front of him. [Name: Martial Emperors Pauldron] [Type: Pauldron] [Grade: Qi Martial Level] [Introduction: Its the symbolic emperor outfit of the previous Martial Emperors. Its said that after gathering the full Emperor Set, one will have the right to ascend the throne and become the new Martial Emperor.] [Remark 1: The Martial Emperor Set is divided into eight parts. Each part corresponds to a martial arts realm.] [Remark 2: Only the strongest who has reached the corresponding martial arts realm can wear the Emperor Set.] [Remark 3: The Martial Emperors Pauldron can carry all weight.] [Remark 4: The Martial Emperors Pauldron has three forms. Normal form, heavy pressure form, and flying form. Its usually in normal form. When using the heavy pressure form, it will have an astonishing weight and can form a heavy pressure domain. When using the flying form, one can fly. However, these two forms can only last for five minutes.] [Remark 5: The duration of the form of the Martial Emperors Pauldron will extend with the Martial Emperor Set that one has collected. The more emperors outfit you have, the longer it can last.] [Remark 6: If one can gather the Martial Emperors Cape and form a set with it, one will have additional abilities and increase ones current abilities.] Xiao Shi looked at the black pauldron in his hand. An indescribable joy rose in his heart. Finally!! He had finally dropped the Emperor Set of the Qi Martial Realm! He had been waiting for this day for a long time. As expected, killing the top of the rankings would give additional bonuses to the items dropped. It successfully dropped the item Xiao Shi had been looking forward to the most in the Qi Martial Realm. It was also the best item! Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Problem with the Formation of the Blood Source (1) Chapter 204: Problem with the Formation of the Blood Source (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This pauldron was still very different from the previous mask. It had three forms. The heavy pressure form and flying form were extremely powerful. Especially in its flying form! After all, neither the Qi Martial Realm nor the Blood Martial Realm had the ability to fly. Now that he could fly, be it fighting or escaping, Xiao Shi had improved greatly. Although there was a time limit, Xiao Shi would be able to last longer with the two sets. Other than that, among the remarks on this pauldron, there was another emperor set, the Martial Emperors Cape! It was clear that the Martial Emperors Cape and the Martial Emperors Pauldron could form a matching set. This also made Xiao Shi realize that the Martial Emperor Set did not have to be fully collected to be useful. Different parts often had the effect of linking together. However, Xiao Shi could not be sure if the Martial Emperors Cape would be dropped in the Blood Martial Realm. After all, the entire Emperor Set had eight parts. Xiao Shi had no way of knowing what the next part would be. Now that he had the pauldron, he couldnt wait to start putting it on. All Martial Emperor outfits had the same condition, which was to become the strongest in that realm. Xiao Shi thought that he could even kill a Blood Martial Realm expert now. He was definitely the strongest in the Qi Martial Realm. Xiao Shi immediately buckled his left and right pauldron. With a swoosh, he successfully put on two pauldrons at once. Both pauldrons are black and flat. There were complicated black patterns on it. There was an extension behind the pauldron, too. However, this extension was incomplete, as if a portion was missing. It was obvious that this was the part that was connected to the cape. Now that there was no cape, it looked like an important part was missing. The pauldron was the same as the mask. After wearing it, it could disappear into his body with his thoughts. Then, lets try the heavy pressure form first! With a thought from Xiao Shi, the pauldron immediately emitted a sound. The left and right pauldron actually began to reorganize at the same time. Under the reorganization, it seemed to have formed two thick black turtle shells on both sides of Xiao Shi. In an instant, Xiao Shis body seemed to have transformed into a mountain. The weight of his body directly reached an extremely shocking level. If not for the special nature of this game venue, his body would definitely have pierced through the ground and sunk under this terrifying weight. However, this game venue was special, allowing the entire ground to withstand even under Xiao Shis astonishing weight. Boom! Xiao Shi tried to take a step forward. Immediately, the ground shook. The ground within a radius of 50 kilometers kept shaking. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Although he was carrying an astonishing weight now, he couldnt feel it himself. The characteristics of the Martial Emperors Pauldron that could carry all weight made his body feel light, and he couldnt feel any weight at all. His speed and agility were completely unaffected by the increase in weight. Buzz! Xiao Shi had a thought. The weight of his body began to decrease. To be precise, he had spread the weight of his body around him to form a heavy pressure domain. In this domain, there was an extremely terrifying pressure everywhere. Kou Shihangs corpse beside Xiao Shi had turned into a pool of blood under this pressure. The surrounding vegetation also shattered under this pressure. It was crushed into pieces. The power was astonishing. Although Xiao Shi could not feel any weight, he could sense how terrifying this pressure was through the changes in the surrounding things. At the same time, he had a preliminary understanding of the heavy pressure form of the Martial Emperors Pauldron. Under the heavy pressure form, Xiao Shi himself would have an astonishing weight. If he formed a heavy pressure domain, the weight on his body would spread to the surroundings. At that time, he would not have any weight. This ability was undoubtedly a very powerful ability when used in battle. Even if the enemy could withstand the heavy pressure, he would also be very disadvantageous to fight Xiao Shi under the powerful pressure. Then, Xiao Shi tried the flying form of the Martial Emperors Pauldron. Swoosh! It was the same as the heavy pressure form. The pauldron instantly began to reassemble. After some restructuring, the pauldron on Xiao Shis left and right seemed to have transformed into two spread wings. With a thought, a pair of huge black wings suddenly appeared on the two wing-like pauldron. While it flapped, Xiao Shis body left the ground and floated up. His eyes were filled with excitement. Flying itself was an extremely powerful ability. Even Blood Martial Realm martial artists could not fly. They had to rely on artifacts to fly. Now that Xiao Shi had the ability to fly, his combat strength and life-saving abilities had been greatly enhanced. With the help of the black wings formed by the pauldron, Xiao Shi shuttled through the air quickly, constantly adapting to this state. At the same time, he felt the speed of his flight. If it was only the Martial Emperors Pauldron, it could only last for five minutes at most in this state. However, with the pauldron and mask, Xiao Shis flying state increased to 20 minutes.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Problem with the Formation of the Blood Source(2) Chapter 205: Problem with the Formation of the Blood Source(2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The only pity was that the heavy pressure state and flight state cannot exist at the same time. He could only choose one of these two states. Xiao Shi thought that he might be able to formulate some tactics suitable for him according to these two states. Now that he had the Martial Emperors Pauldron, Xiao Shi did not have to worry about breaking through. As long as the blood beast formed a blood source, he could use the Blood Beasts blood source to break through to the Blood Martial Realm. While he was flying, he had already seen Kou Shihangs blood beast in the distance. He immediately brought Red Tiger over and let it swallow it Although Kou Shihang was ranked first, its blood beast was still in its infancy and had not entered the half-adult stage. This caused the increase in Xiao Shis Red Tiger Blood Beast after devouring it to not be as great as he had imagined. It was still a little short of forming a blood source. However, Xiao Shi found a blood-colored compass in Kou Shihangs storage bag. The compass was very complicated. It was made up of many ancient wooden blocks with strange words. The moment he saw this blood-colored compass, Xiao Shi had realized that this blood-colored compass must have come from this game venue. Its composition and unique aura were all compatible with this game venue. Theres actually a treasure in this game venue? Xiao Shi was very surprised. After all, he had been here for so long. Apart from blood beasts, he had never seen any other treasures. However, he had now discovered such a treasure on Kou Shihang. This surprised him. Xiao Shi checked the compass seriously. He quickly understood its specific usage. When he tried to activate the compass, a thin blood-colored thread immediately emitted from the blood-colored compass. He immediately guided the blood-colored thread to his Blood Beast. A lot of information immediately appeared in his mind. These information were the various formation methods of the blood sources. This shocked Xiao Shi. He realized different blood sources required different resources. There would be different focuses. According to Xiao Shis current feeding method, the blood source formed in the end could only depend on luck. If hes lucky, perhaps it could form a good blood source. If hes unlucky, it would only be an ordinary blood source. Xiao Shi frowned at this. According to the information displayed by the compass, with the way of his current breeding situation, there was a 70% chance that it would form a Blazing Blood Source. The Blazing Blood Source was considered one of the top blood sources, a very powerful blood source among the many blood sources. For ordinary people, if there was a chance to form a Blazing Blood Source, they were naturally happy to accept it. However, the blood source that Xiao Shi wanted to form this time was a brand new Red Tiger Blood Source! But among the many blood sources displayed by the compass, there was no Red Tiger blood source. This gave Xiao Shi a headache. If he followed this trend and formed the Blazing Blood Source, this would be completely inconsistent with his development. In the Blood Martial Realm, he had to walk the path of the Red Tiger. It was difficult to take other bloodline routes. But how could he form the Red Tiger Blood Source? This was a relatively big problem. Originally, Xiao Shi thought that as long as he raised the Red Tiger to its maturity, when the Red Tigers blood source was formed, it would definitely form the Red Tigers blood source. But from the looks of it now, that was not the case. In the end, Xiao Shi had only hatched the Red Tiger through the Red Tiger Totem when he hatched the Blood Beast. However, this alone was not enough to form the Red Tiger Blood Source. It could only be said that he had a certain foundation. To form the Red Tiger Blood Source, there were clearly other key points. Xiao Shi thought about it seriously. He felt that he had to think of a way from the Red Tiger Totem. He tried to communicate with the Red Tiger Totem. Through the Red Tiger Totem, he established a connection with the Blood Beast. Soon, he realized the Red Tiger Totem seemed to be able to modify the unformed blood source in the blood beasts body. This discovery made his eyes light up. By modifying it, it could clearly change the blood source in the blood beasts body and develop in the direction of the red tiger blood source. Xiao Shi immediately began to modify the many balls of thread in the blood beasts body through the Red Tiger Totem. During the modification process, he did not need to do anything. He only needed to let the Red Tiger Totem operate. After some amendments, the many balls of thread in the blood beasts body underwent a huge change. Similarly, during the modification, these balls of thread also decreased to a certain extent. After all, this modification was like a cutting that would cut off the excess parts. The reduction of the ball of threads meant that Xiao Shi needed more resources to strengthen the Red Tiger. Originally, he only needed three high-level resources to form a blood source. Now that it had been modified, it required six high-level resources to form a blood source. Immediately, Xiao Shi searched for the participants on the rankings to kill to obtain the high-level resources that had dropped. Till now, even if all the participants in this game venue combined, they were not his match. He did not need to worry about any danger. In this game venue, he was an invincible existence! Of course, apart from killing these participants, Xiao Shi was also collecting the high-level resources in the game venue. For example, the violent ape that was hundreds of feet tall that he had seen previously. Now, he already had enough strength to hunt. In just a few days, he easily gathered many high-level resources that were extremely difficult for others to obtain. He let the Blood Beast swallow these high-level resources. After the modification of the Red Tiger Totem, it ensured that the blood source of the blood beast would not deviate. At the same time, he used the blood compass to check the blood source progress of the blood beast at any time. After many modifications, originally, there was a 70% chance of forming a Blazing Blood Source. Now, the probability has dropped to 20%. There was a 60% chance that it would form an unknown blood source. Xiao Shi knew this unknown blood source was most likely the Red Tiger blood source. However, the Red Tiger blood source clearly did not exist in the records of the blood compass, so there was no specific way to form it. Soon! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with anticipation. Now, not only was his blood beast growing rapidly, but Cheng Tianhao and Liang Sus blood beasts were also growing crazily under Xiao Shis care at a speed that others could not reach. Currently, their blood beasts had already rushed into the top 20 of the rankings. This was even if Xiao Shi did not provide them with high-level resources and only gave them medial-class resources. When Xiao Shis blood beast formed a blood source and he no longer needed high-level resources, the benefits they enjoyed would be the greatest. Especially Cheng Tianhao. As Xiao Shis servant, Xiao Shi had the intention to nurture him. Be it Cheng Tianhaos personality or his loyalty to him, they were worth nurturing by Xiao Shi. In the future, he might be able to become his right-hand man. Xiao Shi also found his other few servants. He also took care of these servants. However, he did not take care of them as much as he did Cheng Tianhao. Now, the game venue could be said to be under Xiao Shis control. As the Blood Beast swallowed the last high-level resource, the many balls of thread in the blood beasts body began to turn into a blood source after forming a unique route. However, when Xiao Shi checked through the blood-colored compass, there was only a 90% chance in forming an unknown blood source. Its not 100%? Xiao Shi was very surprised. Logically speaking, under the constant modification of the Red Tiger Totem, it should form a 100% blood source. But now, there was only a 90% chance. There was still a 10% unstability factor! This gave Xiao Shi a headache. He wondered where the problem was. Although this probability was already very high, there was still a risk. Once that 10% chance appeared, all his efforts would be in vain.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Bom Servant (1) Chapter 206: Bom Servant (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As the Red Tiger Totem had constantly made modifications, it could no longer make any more changes to the blood source. In other words, the problem is not the Red Tiger Totem. Xiao Shi thought carefully. An idea gradually appeared in his mind. If we follow the construction method of the Red Tiger Totem to form the Red Tiger Blood Source, then the Red Tiger Blood Source formed will also be the original Red Tiger Blood Source, not a new Red Tiger Blood Source. In order to form a brand new Red Tiger Blood Source, we have to add some new things. Xiao Shi gradually understood. The so-called new things were something unique to him. Xiao Shi immediately placed his hand on the blood beasts head. He closed his eyes. First is the Lunar Qi Force. Under his will, a portion of the Lunar Qi Force in his body immediately entered the blood beasts body. It caused the blood beasts body to tremble. The structure of the blood source in its body immediately changed. Streams of black aura rose from the blood beasts body, causing the blood source of the blood beast to undergo a huge change. Followed by physical strength. Xiao Shis body automatically entered the form of the Invincible Vajra Body. The surging physical strength was like rolling waves that continuously surged into the blood beasts body. It caused the blood source to undergo greater changes. Although this power could not replace the use of resources and bring about an increase in the blood source, it could determine the shape of the blood source. After the Lunar Qi Force and physical strength changed the blood source, Xiao Shi immediately checked through the blood-colored compass. He discovered that the probability of forming the Red Tiger Blood Source had increased from 90% to 95%. This immediately made him realize that his guess was right. However, the Lunar Qi Force and physical strength were clearly not enough. Maybe I can add a Shadow Seed! Xiao Shi had a thought. Whoosh! The shadow of a tree immediately appeared under him. The tree shadow extended its branches and wrapped around the blood beast. The power of the shadow seed also seeped into the blood source of the blood beast. The probability of forming the Red Tiger Blood Source was 97%. He was still 3% short. In fact, with such a high probability, it was enough to form the final blood source. However, Xiao Shis personality was stable. He would not feel at case until it was 100%. Finally, its the two Martial Emperor Armors! A black mask and black pauldron appeared on Xiao Shis body at the same time. If it was an ordinary item, it would definitely be difficult to change the blood source. However, the Emperors Set was different. Xiao Shi believed that the Emperors Set definitely had such an effect. And everything was as he had thought. A mysterious aura emerged from the two pieces of the Emperors Set and seeped into the blood beasts body to change its blood source. When Xiao Shi checked through the blood-colored compass, the probability of forming the entire Red Tiger Blood Source had completely reached 100%. This made Xiao Shi extremely excited. As expected, only by adding some of his own things to the Blood Beasts blood source could it form a new Red Tiger blood source that was different from the previous Red Tiger blood source. Buzz! Soon, the blood source in the blood beasts body began the final stage of integration. In this blood source, it contained all kinds of characteristics that Xiao Shi had. It made the entire Red Tiger Blood Source extremely compatible with him. At the same time, as the entire Red Tiger Blood Source was formed, the body of the Red Tiger Blood Beast underwent a huge transformation. Its body was no longer purely blood-red. Although it was still mainly blood-colored, there was some black and gold mixed in the blood. Just in terms of color, it was slightly different from other blood beasts. Other than that, its entire body had also grown again. Its length had already reached more than four meters and its height was close to three meters. There was an extremely strong sense of oppression. It also had a weak Icings aura, making it look like a beast king, making people fear it. However, the biggest change was that the blood beast had become more realistic. Before the maturity period, the appearance of the Blood Beast was still a little unreal. It was as if it was roughly formed by some blood-colored energy. Whether it was its fur or claws, it looked a little blurry. It could be said that the blood beasts before the maturity period could only be considered a special substance and not life. Until after it grew to maturity. Its fur, claws, and teeth had completely turned into real fur and claws. It could make people feel that this was a real living being. This was also the reason why participants like them could not attack the blood beasts before. Only Blood Beasts that had become living creatures could come into contact with them. Only then could it leave this game venue! Ive finally succeeded! Xiao Shi raised his hand and touched the Red Tigers head. He could clearly feel a completely different texture from before. And with the Red Tiger Blood Source, Xiao Shi could also use the Red Tiger Blood Source to break through to the Blood Martial Realm. However, he was not in a hurry to break through to the Blood Martial Realm now. He planned to find an opportunity when he returned. After all, he only knew that breaking through to the Blood Martial Realm required a blood source. There were many details that were not clear enough. More understanding was needed. Now that the Blood Beast had matured and formed the Red Tiger Blood Source, Xiao Shi began to help Cheng Tianhao and the others improve according to his initial plan. There were two purposes for doing so.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Born Servant (2) Chapter 207: Born Servant (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Apart from helping to nurture Cheng Tianhao and the other servants, which allowed them to obtain huge gains, his other goal was to hide his brilliance through Cheng Tianhao and the others. Although he did not appear on the rankings from the beginning to the end, when he left this place, the blood beasts could not be hidden. It would definitely attract everyones attention. He had to make sure that he was not noticed. The best way was to increase the attention of Cheng Tianhao and the other servants. As long as Cheng Tianhao and the others blood beasts reached the maturity stage, then he could say that his blood beast reached the maturity stage because Cheng Tianhao had helped him. This way, even if the people outside saw that his blood beast had reached the maturity stage, they would be amazed by Cheng Tianhaos strength. They would not pay too much attention to Xiao Shi. After all, Xiao Shis identity to the outside world was only a handguard of Cheng Tianhao. They would only think that Xiao Shi was lucky to have Cheng Tianhaos help. There were less than ten days left until the end of the game. Until now, there were only one-tenth of the participants left. Under the many high-level resources provided by Xiao Shi, the blood beasts of Cheng Tianhao and the others had all begun to improve greatly. Soon, Cheng Tianhao successfully reached the top of the rankings. Then, with Xiao Shis help, his blood beast had reached maturity in one go! Originally, according to Xiao Shis plan, not only did he have to raise Cheng Tianhaos blood beast to the maturity stage, but he also had to raise Meng Que and the others blood beasts to the maturity stage. The more mature blood beasts there were, the less attention he would attract. However, he realized that this was unrealistic. This game venue did not have so many resources. It was already very rare for two mature blood beasts to appear. Under normal circumstances, there would only be one mature Blood Beast born here at most, or there would not be any mature Blood Beast born at all. In the rules of this game, the winner did not have to raise the blood beast until it matured to be considered a victory. If he wanted to raise the Blood Beast to maturity, it did not just depend on ones strength. At the same time, it also depended on luck. Even the final victor might not be able to raise the blood beast to maturity. The reason why Xiao Shi could raise the blood beast to maturity so smoothly was because he could drop resources through killing. However, even if he killed everyone here, it was still not enough for a third mature blood beast to appear. The resources needed to raise a blood beast to maturity were extremely huge. Therefore, Xiao Shi chose to stop while he was ahead. After raising everyones blood beasts to a certain extent, he did not let them continue to improve. At the same time, Xiao Shi did not carry out any more killings. Now that he had the Emperor Equipment of the Qi Martial Realm, he no longer needed Qi Martial Realm items. If he killed everyone here, there would definitely be more trouble after leaving. Although he had Cheng Tianhao and the others to replace him, if this matter blew up, even with Cheng Tianhao and the others identities, they would not be able to cover it up. After all, this Tiandou Province was not up to the Swift Shadow Palace to decide. Before leaving, Xiao Shi, Cheng Tianhao, and the others unified their words after leaving. Cheng Tianhao and the others also knew that Xiao Shi had never liked to expose himself in front of others. He was used to hiding behind the scenes. They all accepted Xiao Shis light. The only thing that made Xiao Shi hesitate was how to deal with Liang Su. Cheng Tianhao and the others were his servants. Naturally, they would not betray him. But this Liang Su might tell others about him. After all, he had seen him attack before. He also knew that he was the true mastermind behind raising the Blood Beast to maturity. The best way to deal with him was to kill him. This would ensure that nothing went wrong. However, Xiao Shi felt that doing this was a little like kicking someone to the curb when theyve outlived their usefulness. Liang Su had been helping him find people dutifully. He really couldnt bring himself to kill him now. Unfortunately, theres a limit to the number of Lunar Seals. I cant form more Lunar Seals for the time being. Xiao Shi frowned. Otherwise, Liang Su would be a good choice for a servant. Just as he was feeling troubled, a hint of determination flashed across Liang Sus eyes. Although many peoples impression and impression of Liang Su were that he was a little silly, in fact, Liang Su was not stupid. Instead, he was very smart. From the moment he saw how extraordinary Xiao Shi was, he immediately recognized him as a big shot and hugged Xiao Shi tightly. Although he had sided with Xiao Shi, he could also clearly feel that Xiao Shi treated him differently from Cheng Tianhao and the others. In comparison, he was like an outsider. This made him extremely envious of Cheng Tianhao and the others. He also wanted to become Xiao Shis servant like them. But he knew, in this chaotic world, all oaths and promises were unreliable. It was impossible for Xiao Shi to believe him just because he had sworn an oath. If he wanted to be treated the same as Cheng Tianhao and the others, he had to take out something that could make Xiao Shi trust him. Thinking of this, Liang Su immediately stopped hesitating. With a low growl, he extended his right hand and pierced it into his heart. Then, he grabbed a ball of white flames from his heart. This ball of white flames was thumping in his hand, and it was actually at the same frequency as his heartbeat. When he took out the white flame from his body, his entire face turned extremely pale. Liang Sus face was filled with determination. He raised the white flame in his hand high and handed it to Xiao Shi. Boss, this is my Life Fire! Theres a ball of Life Fire on every disciple of our Extreme Fire Sect! Life Fire is related to our cultivation, our lives, and everything else. Now, Im willing to give my Life Fire to you! Liang Sus words stunned Xiao Shi, Cheng Tianhao, and the others. Xiao Shi looked at the Life Fire in Liang Sus hand. He could clearly sense the life force contained in this Life Fire. The other party handed the Life Fire to him. It was equivalent to handing over his life to him. If he wanted to harm him, he only needed to extinguish the Life Fire. Even though the two sides were far apart, Liang Su could be instantly killed. To a certain extent, the other partys Life Fire was the same as the Lunar Seal formed by Xiao Shi on Cheng Tianhao and the others. Xiao Shi looked at Liang Su. He could feel the other partys sincerity. Coupled with this persons performance recently, Xiao Shi was silent for a while. He raised his hand and took Liang Sus Life Fire. Liang Su was extremely excited about this. He knew that as long as the other party took over his Life Fire, he would be able to become his loyal and reliable servant like Cheng Tianhao and the others. Since youre willing to be my servant, you have to know my style of doing things first. Xiao Shi was about to remind Liang Su not to reveal his situation outside. However, Liang Su spoke first. I know. Boss, you like to hide behind the scenes. Dont worry, I wont leak any information about you outside. Xiao Shi was stunned. He did not expect Liang Su to be so perceptive. Through his previous instructions to Cheng Tianhao and the others, he had already clearly deduced his style of doing things. This also made Cheng Tianhao and the others take a few more glances at Liang Su. They all felt a sense of danger. As Xiao Shis servants, Liang Su, on the other hand, understood their master better than them. This was not good for them. Especially Cheng Tianhao. Now, he was most valued by Xiao Shi. He felt that Meng Que and the others were no threat to him. But now, he felt danger from Liang Su. Boss, actually, I think there are some loopholes in the excuse you discussed with the outside world just now. Actually, after we leave, we can explain it like this. Liang Su quickly offered the excuse he had prepared. The excuse he came up with was undoubtedly more convincing. This made Xiao Shi very satisfied with this new servant. Cheng Tianhao and the others felt even more threatened! This guy could it be that he was born to be a servant? Hes too familiar with it!! Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Actor’s Contest (1) Chapter 208: Actors Contest (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Blood Martial Realm experts of the various factions looked at the entrance of the game venue expectantly. A month had passed. They were all looking forward to the participants of their faction winning in the game venue so that their faction would have the right to buy blood beasts. This would affect how many Blood Martial Realm experts with true blood could be born in their respective factions in the next period! In the current situation where there were few blood beasts in Tiandou Province, most Blood Martial Realm cultivators could only enter the Blood Martial Realm through the blood source of others. As a result, their blood source was only mortal blood. As generations passed, their blood source would only become weaker and weaker. Only the first-generation blood source extracted from the blood beasts could form true blood. Although they were both in the Blood Martial Realm, there was an indescribably huge gap between the True Blood Martial Realm and the Mortal Blood Martial Realm. True Blood Martial Realm cultivators could often suppress Mortal Blood Martial Realm cultivators nonchalantly. The two were not on the same level at all. This also caused a huge difference between the cultivators in the Blood Martial Realm, even if they were in the same realm. In the Tiandou Province, although the Blood Martial Realm was not the strongest realm, it was still the intermediate strength of the various factions. Not only did it determine the strength of these forces, but it also determined the upper limit of these forces. According to the rumors, if he wanted to reach the martial arts realm above the Blood Martial realm, he had to have true blood! Which meant, Mortal Blood Martial Realm could only stay in the Blood Martial Realm for the rest of their lives and could not reach a higher realm. Only true blood could bring one to a wider world. It was precisely because of this that all the forces attached great importance to the True Blood Martial Realm. Even if the birth of the True Blood Martial Realm was not enough to immediately increase the status of the entire force, once an existence above the Blood Martial Realm appeared, then the power structure of the entire Tiandou Province would be rewritten! Thus, the right to purchase blood beasts was even more important. Under their expectations, beams of teleportation light instantly descended on the boulder array formation outside the temple. As the light shone, all the participants who were still alive in the game arena were teleported out. Of course, the participants from the demonic and orthodox factions were teleported to different locations. Those who appeared on the side of the orthodox factions were all participants from the various orthodox factions. However, when the Blood Martial Realm experts led by the four orthodox factions saw the people who were teleported out, they were all stunned. When they entered the game venue, each of their forces had more than 30 participants. There were more than 40 participants at Leimiao Monastery. However, the participants who had been teleported out were left with ten or so people. Those who did not teleport out were definitely buried in the game venue. They already knew that there would be casualties in the game venue. In the past, in every Blood Sects game, a portion of those at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm would die inside. But even so, the mortality rate had never exceeded half. But this time, only a dozen or so people were left!! This made their hearts tremble. Not only were the four orthodox factions Blood Martial Realm experts shocked, even the blood-robed figure, who represented the Blood Sect and was enveloped by many fog, was adrift when she saw this scene. As a senior member of the Blood Sect, she had organized many Blood Sects games. But even if it was her, she had never seen so many people die in a Blood Sects game! Especially this time, the theme of the game was not killing, but raising blood beasts. Although it would also involve killing, it shouldnt be so tragic. What exactly happened inside?! The expressions of the Blood Martial Realm experts of the four orthodox factions were extremely ugly. Especially the Blood Martial Realm expert of the Heaven Scar Pavilion. Among these dozen or so people, he actually only saw a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator from his faction. This made his mind rumble and his vision turn black. The Blood Martial Realm experts of the Extreme Fire Sect and Leimiao Monastery were also trembling. Although the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm under their faction was not as miserable as the Heaven Scar Pavilion, there were only three to four people left. Among these dozen or so people, the number of people in the Swift Shadow Palace was the highest. A total of five people survived. Even so, the Blood Martial Realm expert of the Swift Shadow Palace was not happy at all. There were simply too many Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators who had died this time! To factions like them, cultivators in the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm were also extremely important to them. Usually, these factions would form a protective barrier around the cultivators in the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm under their respective factions and not let them easily take risks. After all, if he advanced from the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm, he would reach the Blood Martial Realm. Unless it was something as major as the Blood Sects game. That was why they let the Major Perfection Qi Martial disciples participate. If not, under normal circumstances, they would have some travel restrictions on the cultivators in the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. It protected these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators to the greatest extent. They would try their best to ensure that they could break through to the Blood Martial Realm. This time, they had lost so many Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. This was equivalent to a heavy blow to the four factions. In particular, many geniuses with great potential that they had high hopes for, as well as some descendants of the upper echelons, died. One could imagine the kind of commotion it would cause when this news returned to their respective factions.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Actor’s Contest (2) Chapter 209: Actors Contest (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They also saw it one after another. Apart from the dozen or so Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators who had been teleported out, there were also two huge blood beasts. Among them, the most eye-catching was a blood-colored long-tailed fox. The entire long-tailed fox was six meters long. It emitted a sharp aura. There was a huge blood-colored tiger, too. The giant tiger was also very extraordinary. However in comparison to the long-tailed fox, it seemed to be inferior in every aspect. This was also the effect that Xiao Shi had displayed after disguising the Red Tiger. He had to make Red Tiger restrain his domineering aura. Only in this way could Cheng Tianhaos blood beast become the most eye-catching. The moment everyone saw the two blood beasts, they were also shocked. Being able to bring the Blood Beasts out of the game venue meant that someone had raised the Blood Beasts to maturity. Judging from the position of the two blood beasts, the people who raised them to maturity seemed to be two Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators from the Swift Shadow Palace. This shocked everyone again. The eyes of the Blood Martial Realm expert of the Swift Shadow Palace lit up. He felt much better. Although they had lost a lot of Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators this time, if they could obtain the right to purchase blood beasts, the outcome would still be alright. The moment she saw the two mature blood beasts, the eyes of the blood-robed figure, who represented the Blood Sect and was enveloped by many mists, immediately widened. She almost couldnt help but exclaim. She knew better than anyone else how difficult it was to raise blood beasts to maturity in the game venue. Before the game began, she had already told everyone that as long as they raised the Blood Beast to its maturity, they could take it away from the game venue. However, this was actually just a gimmick for the Blood Sects game. In most cases, it was impossible to do this. But now, two mature blood beasts suddenly appeared! The shock this brought her far exceeded the shock of so many people dying. How how did they do it?! Now, she really wanted to know what had happened in the venue this time! Unfortunately, even the people of the Blood Sect could not see the scene in the game venue. Just as everyone was shocked, a sorrowful voice suddenly sounded from the dozen or so participants. Damn demonic factions! They dont care about morals! In the game arena, they dont care about the rearing of blood beasts at all. They only want to kill us! From the moment they entered the game venue, they didnt do it to raise blood beasts, but to kill us! Everyones gazes converged on the person who spoke. This person was Liang Su! At this moment, Liang Sus face was filled with grief and indignation. He directly pointed out to everyone the reason why so many of them died this time. The Blood Martial Realm experts of the four forces were stunned when they heard this. Their expressions darkened at the same time. They had no doubts about Liang Sus words. Because this was indeed the style of the demonic forces. They were indeed capable of doing such a thing. With their irreconcilable hostility with the demonic factions, it was impossible for them to question them. This was also what Liang Su had thought. It was also the best explanation for the deaths of so many people. He pushed all of the blame to the demonic factions. At the same time, he bowed to Cheng Tianhao gratefully. Thank you, Brother Cheng, for leading us to fight those bastards from the demonic factions in the game arena. If not for you, I wouldnt have been able to come out alive! I, Liang Su, will definitely remember Brother Chengs kindness. If you need anything in the future, just ask. As long as its something I can do, I will definitely go through fire and water! Liang Sus expression and actions had moved the Blood Martial Realm experts of the four orthodox factions. They all looked at Cheng Tianhao. Cheng Tianhaos expression was normal. The corners of his eyes twitched imperceptibly. Although this was an excuse they had discussed a long time ago, when Liang Su really said these words, his expression, actions, and sincere words made Cheng Tianhao sigh in his heart. What a damn drama king! Meng Que and the others did not expect Liang Sus acting skills to be so good. Cheng Tianhao calmly glanced at Xiao Shi from the corner of his eye. After sensing Xiao Shis admiration for Liang Su, the crisis in his heart rose again. Brother Liang, theres no need to say anything. Although were from different sects, were all from the orthodox factions. How can we let those demonic factions ride on our heads? Unfortunately, although I saved Brother Liang, I was powerless to save those people who had died. Cheng Tianhao looked regretful. It was as if he wanted to compete with Liang Su in terms of acting skills. Liang Su was not to be outdone. It was a contest between actors. According to the script they had set, from the beginning of this game, it was a battle between the orthodox and the demonic factions. Cheng Tianhao played a crucial role in this battle. At the same time, because those people from the demonic factions were not interested in the nurturing of the blood beasts, Cheng Tianhao successfully gathered a lot of resources. Not only did he successfully raise his blood beast to maturity, but he also helped his hand guard to successfully raise the blood beast to maturity. All the halos were condensed on Cheng Tianhao. As for the others who were still alive, they had also encountered people from demonic factions, although they had not encountered the battle like what Liang Su mentioned. However, they did not have any doubts about this. After all, this game venue was very huge. Even if there was a shrinking circle, it was still not small. The place they had been to was only a very small area of the game venue. They had never gone to the larger area. Naturally, they could not refute the loopholes in this script. Just like that, under Cheng Tianhao and Liang Sus performance, the Blood Martial Realm martial artists of the four orthodox factions had a rough understanding of what had happened in the game venue. Of course, all they knew was the script that Liang Su had designed. Although there were some places that made them feel strange, they did not suspect anything. On one hand, Cheng Tianhao and Liang Su were not from the same faction. In the game venue, they were considered competitors. If they had not experienced life and death together, such a scene would definitely not have happened. On the other hand, the other participants did not suspect anything. Instead, they chose to believe it. Naturally, they did not suspect anything. For a moment, they hated the people from the demonic factions even more. Although they were also unwilling to accept the fact that the Swift Shadow Palace had obtained the right to purchase blood beasts this time, they were somewhat grateful to Cheng Tianhao. After all, according to Liang Sus script, if not for Cheng Tianhao leading a team to destroy the people from the demonic factions, all the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators of the orthodox factions might have been killed inside. Cheng Tianhao was considered a benefactor to the three factions. Everyones attention was focused on Cheng Tianhao. Even the Blood Martial Realm expert of the Swift Shadow Palace was in a daze. Although he knew that Cheng Tianhao was very outstanding, he did not expect Cheng Tianhao to have such a heaven-defying performance in this Blood Sects game! He had mixed feelings. There was surprise at Cheng Tianhaos rise, joy at obtaining the right to purchase blood beasts, and also lamentation at the heavy casualties this time. On the other hand, compared to the participants of the orthodox factions, the participants of the demonic factions were even more miserable. There was only one person that was teleported out of the game. Ever since this person entered the game venue, he had hidden himself through his concealment technique. He did not raise the blood beast at all. He was simply lazing around. Because of this, he was not found by Xiao Shi and successfully survived. When the four demonic factions saw that there was only one person teleported out, they were all stunned.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Good Steel Must Be Used on The Right Thing (1) Chapter 210: Good Steel Must Be Used on The Right Thing (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The situation that happened in the Blood Sects game this time was beyond everyones expectations. However, things had already come to this. They could not change anything. They returned with the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators from their respective factions. On the side of the Swift Shadow Palace, as Cheng Tianhao and Xiao Shi successfully raised the blood beasts to maturity, the Swift Shadow Palace obtained the right to purchase the blood beasts. However, regarding the purchase of blood beasts, they still needed to be decided by the higher-ups of the Swift Shadow Palace after they returned. No matter what, the Swift Shadow Palace was the biggest winner this time. At this moment, Xiao Shi and the others took the flying ship back to the Swift Shadow Palace under the lead of the Blood Martial Realm expert. Under the script set by Liang Su, everyones attention was focused on Cheng Tianhao. As a result, Xiao Shi was successfully ignored by everyone. In everyones eyes, it was all thanks to Cheng Tianhao that Xiao Shi was able to raise the blood beast to its maturity. It was no exaggeration to say that this was Cheng Tianhao raising the two blood beasts to maturity alone. This made the light on Cheng Tianhaos body even more dazzling. As an Echelon disciple in the Swift Shadow Palace, Cheng Tianhao could also completely withstand such light. Everything was going according to Liang Sus script. Xiao Shi still played an inconspicuous role. He was unknown. He did not receive the attention and attention of others. When they returned to the Swift Shadow Palace, they were immediately summoned by the higher-ups of the Swift Shadow Palace. The person in charge of summoning them was an elder of the Swift Shadow Palace. In the power structure of the Swift Shadow Palace, apart from the Shadow Master with the highest authority, the elders had the greatest authority. There were a total of five elders in the Swift Shadow Palace. They each preside over five cities. Back then, the white-haired elder Luo Jun, who had brought the Red Tiger Sect from the Seven Star Province to the Tiandou Province, was the elder who presided over the Sword Shadow City. However, the person who had summoned them was not Luo Jun. Instead, it was the First Elder who presided over Wind Shadow City. In the five cities of the Swift Shadow Palace, Wind Shadow City was the true core city. It was surrounded by the other four shadow cities in the center. It represented its most important position. At the same time, the elder presiding over Wind Shadow City was also the leader of the five elders. When Xiao Shi and the others entered a grand hall under the lead of a Blood Martial Realm expert, they saw the First Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace. The First Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace rarely appeared. Even an Echelon disciple like Cheng Tianhao had never had the chance to see this First Elder in the past. He only knew that not only did this First Elder have immense power below a single person in the Swift Shadow Palace, but he also had an earth-shattering and terrifying cultivation. The moment they entered the hall, they immediately saw a woman in white sitting on the seat in the hall. However, there were blurry shadows on both sides of her body, so they could not see her exact appearance. They could only see a rough figure and a head of white hair. This feeling was just like when one was drunk, sometimes, three to four afterimages would appear on the person they saw. Now, the other partys body was covered in many afterimages. This caused Xiao Shi and the others to feel dizzy. Greetings, First Elder! Xiao Shi and the others endured the dizziness in their heads and lowered their heads to bow. Well done. A cold and pleasant voice sounded. It came from above. Before he returned, the Blood Martial Realm expert who had led Xiao Shi and the others had already reported this information to the sect in advance. Originally, a hand guard like Xiao Shi was not qualified to meet the First Elder. Now, they had all been summoned by the First Elder. However, the First Elder only glanced at Xiao Shi indifferently before focusing her gaze on Cheng Tianhao. Her eyes were filled with admiration. This time, she summoned everyone mainly because she wanted to see Cheng Tianhao. The First Elder did not know much about Cheng Tianhao before. She did not expect this newly promoted Echelon disciple to have such an extraordinary performance. Cheng Tianhaos current status in her heart was enough to rank in the top three even among the Echelon disciples. He would be the focus of their Swift Shadow Palaces cultivation. Swoosh! The First Elder waved her hand gently. Immediately, a few lights flashed in the air. Then, a diamond-like object appeared in the hands of Xiao Shi, Meng Que, and the others. It was suffused with a dazzling light. It was very strange and extraordinary. When Meng Que and the others saw the shiny item in their hands, their eyes instantly lit up. Although Xiao Shi did not know what it was, the moment he obtained this shiny item, the shadow seed in his body trembled. There was an incomparably intense urgency. This made Xiao Shi realize that this shiny item was clearly a treasure that could increase the Shadow Seeds strength. And its value was not low. Clearly, this was the First Elders reward for their operation. You may leave. The First Elder waved her hand again. A huge force swept over from all directions. Xiao Shi and the others could not help but retreat out of the hall. She left Cheng Tianhao alone in the hall. Clearly, the First Elder had other arrangements and rewards for Cheng Tianhao. I didnt expect the First Elder to be so generous and casually give out the Shadow Star Stone! Meng Que and the others exclaimed excitedly. Clearly, the value of this Shadow Star Stone was extremely expensive. Even with their status in the Swift Shadow Palace, they were unable to get the Shadow Star Stone. The function of the Shadow Star Stone was to upgrade the Shadow Seed. Moreover, it was a huge increase.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Good Steel Must Be Used on The Right Thing (2) Chapter 211: Good Steel Must Be Used on The Right Thing (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Master, there are very few of these Shadow Star Stones, so theyre especially precious in our Swift Shadow Palace. However, Master, dont be in a hurry to use them immediately. Its best to save them for when the Shadow Seed is about to transform. Lin Ying whispered to Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi nodded. He already knew that when the Shadow Seed reached a certain stage, it would undergo a transformation. This transformation was like a martial artist breaking through every realm. However, if it wanted to undergo a transformation, he would definitely need to use some special items. This kind of Shadow Star Stone was one of the more important special items. Under normal circumstances, it was extremely difficult to obtain the Shadow Star Stone in the Swift Shadow Palace. This time, the First Elder generously gave it away. This surprised them. As Cheng Tianhao was the most eye-catching in the Blood Sects game this time round, the rewards he could obtain would definitely be even more shocking than them. Soon, Xiao Shi and the others returned to Tree Shadow City. The moment he returned, Xiao Shi directly arrived inside the Ancient Cange Tree and continued to nurture the Red Tiger Totem through the crystal array formation inside the Ancient Cange Tree. Then, he went to visit Cen Qingci and the rest. Now, under the care of Cheng Tianhao, Cen Qingci and the others were living very comfortably in Tree Shadow City. Their strength and cultivation were also increasing by absorbing the spiritual tree qi. Still, they were still a distance away from the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. After ensuring that Cen Qingci and the others were fine, Xiao Shi began to think about the breakthrough to the Blood Martial Realm. Now, he already had the Emperor Armor in the Qi Martial Realm. There was no need to continue staying in the Qi Martial Realm. He was eager to break through to the Blood Martial Realm. However, Xiao Shi only knew a rough understanding of the breakthrough to the Blood Martial Realm. He did not know the exact details. He planned to understand more through Cheng Tianhao later. He waited for three days in a row. Cheng Tianhao did not come either. This made Xiao Shi frown. He took the initiative to look for Cheng Tianhao but could not find him. Based on his understanding of Cheng Tianhao, he knew that Cheng Tianhao was not such a person. Something must have happened that he definitely did not have time to answer to him. Xiao Shi immediately went to look for Meng Que and the others. He asked them about Cheng Tianhao. Although Meng Que and the others did not know what had happened to Cheng Tianhao, they all had a certain status in the Swift Shadow Palace. They immediately began to investigate. After their investigation, they quickly told Xiao Shi the information they had obtained. As Cheng Tianhao had contributed greatly this time, the Swift Shadow Palace decided to reward Cheng Tianhao and let him enter the inheritance ground to comprehend it. Such an opportunity was extremely rare even among the Echelon disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace. It could be said to be the goal and desire of many Echelon disciples. It was obvious that after Cheng Tianhao met the First Elder, he was immediately arranged to go to the Land of Inheritance and did not have time to explain to Xiao Shi. Now, Cheng Tianhao could not come out of the Land of Inheritance for the time being. Xiao Shi could only get Meng Que and the others to help him gather more information about the Blood Martial Realm. Xiao Shi and the others performance in the Blood Sects game slowly spread in the Swift Shadow Palace. This caused an extremely huge commotion in the Swift Shadow Palace. No one expected Cheng Tianhao, who had just advanced to the Echelon, was actually so ferocious! The right to purchase blood beasts was obtained by the Swift Shadow Palace. This also made many Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators in the Swift Shadow Palace excited. The cultivators in the Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm that the Swift Shadow Palace had arranged to participate in the Blood Sects game were only a part of the sect after all. Not all of them. If these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators were still alive, then it would definitely not be the turn of these Major Perfection Qi Martial cultivators when the sect bought blood beasts. After all, those at the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm who participated in the Blood Sects game were all elites in the Major Perfection Qi Martial realm. They already had priority. But now, these Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators have died tragically. This gave the other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators hope. Originally, their fate was to break through to the Blood Martial Realm with mortal blood. Now that they saw the hope of a true blood breakthrough, their hearts were filled with madness. The Echelon disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace also paid attention to this matter. These Echelon disciples were divided into five factions. Back when Cheng Tianhao and the others were competing for the Echelons, they had the support of various factions. When these factions found out about the Blood Sects game, Cheng Tianhaos faction was the most excited. Cheng Tianhaos rise would also drive their faction. Especially with Cheng Tianhaos ferocious performance in the Blood Sects game this time, it was definitely enough to let their faction surpass the other factions. However, they also realized something. That was, there was far more than one blood beast brought out of the Blood Sects game this time. Among them, Cheng Tianhaos blood beast naturally belonged to him. There was no doubt about that. But the other blood beast, in the eyes of these Echelon disciples, it was not that handguards turn. According to what I know, the Blood Beast of Cheng Tianhaos hand guard only reached its maturity with his help. Therefore, this Blood Beast is equivalent to Cheng Tianhao. Cheng Tianhao is a member of our faction. Now that hes not around, we have the right to keep his things for him. Instead of wasting the blood source of a blood beast on a mediocre hand guard, its better to use it on someone more suitable. The few Echelon disciples of the faction behind Cheng Tianhao discussed it and decided the ownership of Xiao Shis blood beast. On one hand, they were worried that the other factions would have designs on that blood beast. After all, Cheng Tianhao had entered the Land of Inheritance. At this moment, if the other factions took action to snatch Xiao Shis blood beast, Cheng Tianhao could not stop it either. By the time Cheng Tianhao came out, there was nothing he could do if the blood source of the blood beast had already been extracted. Cheng Tianhao was currently dazzling, and the sect would definitely be biased towards him. His status in the Swift Shadow Palace would also rise. However, the sect would not allow him to kill a Blood Martial Realm expert with true blood. Which meant, as long as he snatched this blood beast and extracted its blood source, he would not be able to do anything when Cheng Tianhao returned. On the other hand, the Echelon disciples of Cheng Tianhaos faction also wanted to strengthen their faction to a greater extent through Xiao Shis blood beast. Although they could also accept Xiao Shi, they looked down on Xiao Shi. They felt that Xiao Shi was just an ordinary hand guard. It was all thanks to Cheng Tianhao that he could raise a mature blood beast. They felt that if they used the blood source of this blood beast on others, the effect would definitely be far better than using it on Xiao Shi. If the other Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators in their faction could use the blood source of this blood beast to reach the True Blood Martial Realm in one go, the strength and status of their faction would be even stronger. They could also stand steadily in the Swift Shadow Palace. Thinking of this, the Echelon disciples immediately made a decision. Then, let me take back the Blood Beast that belongs to us. One of the Echelon disciples volunteered. The other factions also had designs on Xiao Shi at the same time. If Cheng Tianhao was still around, they would definitely not dare to snatch it. However, now that Cheng Tianhao had already entered the Land of Inheritance and could not come out for the time being, they saw an opportunity. Be it the faction behind Cheng Tianhao or the other factions, they did not take Xiao Shi seriously. As for the other higher-ups of the Swift Shadow Palace, they did not interfere with this. In fact, when Cheng Tianhao and the others returned, many higher-ups had similar thoughts as these Echelon disciples. They thought that good steel had to be used on good things. Instead of using such precious true blood on an ordinary hand guard, they might as well give it to those outstanding Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivators. However, due to Cheng Tianhaos current merits and glory, they did not speak.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Cheng Tianhao’s Status (1) Chapter 212: Cheng Tianhaos Status (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the treehouse, Xiao Shi looked at the information about the Blood Martial Realm that Meng Que and the others had gathered over the past few days seriously. He had a better understanding of the breakthrough of the Blood Martial Realm. If he wanted to break through from the Qi Martial Realm to the Blood Martial Realm, especially the breakthrough using true blood, he needed to extract the blood source of the Blood Beast. The exact method of extraction was not a secret. With Meng Que and the others abilities, they easily obtained this method of extraction. However, what made Xiao Shi frown was that once the blood source was extracted, the blood beast would no longer be able to survive. It would dissipate. Xiao Shi hoped that his blood beast could continue to exist. He really wanted to know to what extent he would be able to raise the blood beast if he kept raising it. After all, maturity was not the end of the Blood Beast. Xiao Shi also felt that the use of blood beasts was far more than providing blood sources to martial artists in the Blood Martial Realm. There might be other undiscovered potentials. However, most Blood Beasts were already used by martial artists to break through to the Blood Martial Realm when they reached maturity. Therefore, there were very few Blood Beasts above the maturity stage. Especially in the current situation where there were few blood beasts in the entire Tiandou Province, it was even rarer. If I want to preserve the blood beast, I have to make some changes to the extraction of the blood source. After Xiao Shi thought for a while, he immediately studied the method of extracting this blood source. According to the method of extracting the blood source, all the blood source would be extracted from the blood beasts body without any reservations. It was precisely because of this that the blood beasts could not continue to survive after their blood source was extracted. If I only extract a portion of the blood source I wonder if it will work? Xiao Shi had an idea. However, he quickly shook his head and dismissed this thought. If he only extracted a portion of the blood source, he would definitely not be able to break through to the Blood Martial Realm with this incomplete blood source. The breakthrough of the Blood Martial Realm had to be a complete blood source. Moreover, once the blood source of the blood beast was incomplete, there would be problems with the blood beast itself. This idea obviously wouldnt work. Xiao Shi was very worried about this. After thinking about it, there was no good solution. If it really doesnt work, I can only extract it according to the way. Xiao Shi sighed. Although he really wanted to preserve the blood beast, the breakthrough of the Blood Martial Realm was the most important thing now. Hmm? Xiao Shi suddenly looked up. He looked at the door of the tree house. His gaze seemed to be able to see through the entire door of the tree house and clearly see a young man who had appeared in front of the door. This was an ordinary-looking young man with an outstanding temperament. He had a noble aura. It was obvious that he was high and mighty all year round. It made him look at most people with disdain and arrogance. At the same time, it emitted an extremely powerful aura fluctuation. Even through the door of the tree house, Xiao Shi could feel that this person had already reached the Blood Martial Realm! The young man stood in front of the door but did not knock. Instead, he raised his hand and waved it at the door in front of him. He actually used his authority to forcefully open the door of Xiao Shis tree house. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. The other partys direct intrusion made him realize that he had ill intentions. With Xiao Shis current authority in Tree Shadow City, not to mention this young man, even if the elder presiding over Tree Shadow City came, it was impossible for him to open his door without his permission. However, Xiao Shi did not want to expose himself yet. Therefore, he allowed the young man to open his door. Whoosh! As the door of the tree house opened, the young man immediately saw Xiao Shi in the tree house and the blood beast beside him. His eyes narrowed. He took a step forward and stepped into the tree house. He looked down at Xiao Shi and said calmly. Youre Cheng Tianhaos hand guard, Nie Jie, right? I, Feng Suxing, am the Echelon of the Swift Shadow Palace. Im taking your blood beast away now. After he finished speaking, he couldnt even be bothered to explain anything else to Xiao Shi. He walked straight to the Blood Beast. He was going to take it away. He had never liked hand guards like Xiao Shi. After all, as an Echelon of the Swift Shadow Palace, he was already used to being high and mighty. Not to mention Xiao Shi, even Cheng Tianhao had to be respectful to him in their faction. Whether Xiao Shi was willing or not, as long as he spoke, Xiao Shi would have to hand over the blood beast. Xiao Shis expression had already completely darkened. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He did not expect the other party was actually here for his blood beast! He thought about it carefully. This time, he and Cheng Tianhao had brought back two blood beasts. With Cheng Tianhaos current dazzling performance, no one would have any designs on his blood beast. As for his identity to the outside world, he was only Cheng Tianhaos guard. If Cheng Tianhao was still around, these people might not have dared to snatch it because of him. However, now that Cheng Tianhao had entered the Land of Inheritance and no one could protect him, they saw an opportunity. Xiao Shi did not expect his low profile to attract such trouble. But he also knew this was mainly because he did not expect Cheng Tianhao to enter the Land of Inheritance. This led to an omission in his arrangements. He had attracted trouble. No matter what, it was impossible for him to hand over the blood beast. Looks like I cant hide my identity anymore.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Cheng Tianhao’s Status (2) Chapter 213: Cheng Tianhaos Status (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Killing intent surged in Xiao Shis eyes. He was already prepared to give up this identity. Even if he killed the Echelon disciple of the Swift Shadow Palace with this identity and caused a huge disaster here, it would not involve his original identity. After all, between these two identities, there was no connection. Moreover, even Cheng Tianhao and the others did not know that Nie Jies identity was fake. He only needed to return to his identity as Xiao Shi and make Nie Jie disappear after killing him. Then no one would be able to find Nie Jie. In the future, he could find an opportunity to create a new identity. In any case, with his current authority in Tree Shadow City, he could casually create a new identity. Although it was a pity to give up his identity as Nie Jie, since he had already attracted such trouble, then theres nothing he can do. In any case, when Xiao Shi acted as Nie Jie back then, he had thought that he would give up this identity one day. As long as his true identity was not exposed, it was fine. Xiao Shi looked calm on the surface, but he was actually already prepared to attack. As long as he waited for this person to approach, he would immediately attack and kill him! After all, the other party was at the Blood Martial Realm. Xiao Shi did not dare to underestimate him and was prepared to use the other partys mentality of underestimation and kill him in one strike when he was caught off guard! Feng Suxing approached, just as he was about to reach the Blood Beast, Xiao Shi was about to attack. Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared outside the treehouse. Hmm? Feng Suxing stopped in his tracks. He turned around. He immediately saw a woman in a silver robe with a silver crown on her head and a silver ring around her neck. Their gazes collided in the air. Sparks seemed to fly. The woman who arrived was also an Echelon disciple of the Swift Shadow Palace. However, she was an Echelon disciple from another faction. It was obvious. This woman was also here for Xiao Shis blood beast. Almost the moment this woman arrived, several figures appeared outside Xiao Shis treehouse. They were the Echelon disciples. Echelon disciples of the various factions of the Swift Shadow Palace gathered outside Xiao Shis tree house. These Echelon disciples were all hostile to each other. They were all here for the blood beast. They actually came so quickly! Feng Suxings expression darkened. Although they had long expected the people from the other factions to come and snatch the blood beasts, they did not expect them to come so quickly. He gave everyone a cold look. He said in a deep voice, This blood beast belongs to Cheng Tianhao. As a member of our faction, we have the right to keep his things. You have no right to snatch it here! As soon as he finished speaking, an Echelon disciple immediately sneered. Ridiculous. According to your logic, Cheng Tianhao is a disciple of our Swift Shadow Palace. Cheng Tianhaos things are also the sects things. As a member of the sect, we have the right to help Cheng Tianhao safeguard his things. Feng Suxing narrowed his eyes. Does that mean youre here to snatch it? The other Echelon disciple curled his lips. Cut the crap! Since everyone wants this blood beast, lets see who has the ability to obtain it. As he spoke, his aura erupted, causing a storm to form around his body. The other Echelon disciples were not to be outdone. Boom! Under the eruption of so many of their auras, Xiao Shis tree house could not withstand it. Amidst the explosion, it shattered into pieces and exploded. These Echelon disciples had all reached the Blood Martial Realm! And according to the rules of the Swift Shadow Palace, Echelon disciples had to step into the Blood Martial Realm with their true blood. Therefore, any one of these Echelon disciples was much stronger than ordinary Blood Martial Realm cultivators. It was even more incomparable to the demon statue in Blood Martial Realm that Xiao Shi had in the game venue back then. Xiao Shi could clearly feel how powerful each of them was. According to the current situation, these Echelon disciples would soon start a chaotic battle. Xiao Shi decided not to be in a hurry to attack. He would wait and see. Under the impact of the auras of these Echelon disciples, the smell of gunpowder between them became stronger. Just as a few of the Echelon disciples could not help but want to attack, How dare you!! A low roar suddenly echoed from Tree Shadow City. This angry roar seemed to come from the entire Tree Shadow City. Ripples appeared in the air. It spread. Under this spreading sound wave, the aura on all the Echelon disciples was like a burning flame that was suddenly extinguished by a basin of cold water. They could no longer release any aura. At the same time, the surrounding trees shot out branches one after another, binding their bodies tightly, making them unable to move. The expressions of these Echelon disciples changed. They all turned around and looked in a direction behind them. A figure condensed there. It was a dignified man in a light green robe with his hands behind his back. He just stood there. Yet it gave off the feeling of a towering and huge ancient tree. Even these Echelon disciples in the Blood Martial Realm looked extremely small in front of him. It was as if the other party only needed a finger to easily crush them to death. Fifth Fifth Elder! These Echelon disciples all lowered their heads. The dignified man who had appeared in front of them now was the fifth elder who presided over the Tree Shadow City. Under the gaze of the Fifth Elder, they all felt as if they were being stared at by a ferocious beast. The Fifth Elder looked coldly at these Echelon disciples. A deep and dignified voice exploded in their minds at the same time. Although the Swift Shadow Palace doesnt prohibit disciples from attacking each other, as Echelon disciples, you represent the image of our Swift Shadow Palace. Its improper for you to attack here!! Every word he said was as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in the minds of these Echelon disciples. Especially the last sentence. There was even a stern reprimand. This made these Echelon disciples faces turn pale, their limbs turn cold, and their bodies break out in cold sweat. I dont care how you are in other places. In short, in my Tree Shadow City, if anyone dares to continue fooling around, dont blame me for being heartless. The Fifth Elders gaze was like lightning. He swept his cold gaze across these Echelon disciples. It made these Echelon disciples tremble. Get lost! As soon as he finished speaking, the branches that bound everyone retracted from their bodies. These Echelon disciples trembled. They no longer dared to stay here for a second. They all left Tree Shadow City as quickly as possible. The Fifth Elders figure also dissipated from the spot. It was as if it had never appeared. From the beginning to the end, he did not even pay attention to Xiao Shi. He did not care about the blood beast beside Xiao Shi. However, Xiao Shi knew. The Fifth Elder had clearly appeared this time to help him resolve the crisis. Xiao Shi believed that with his status in Tree Shadow City, it was impossible for the Fifth Elder, who presided over Tree Shadow City, to stand up for him. The reason why the other party appeared this time was because of Cheng Tianhao. Xiao Shi was not the only one who realized this. The Echelon disciples who retreated also understood the reason. This shocked them. Although they knew that Cheng Tianhaos performance in the Blood Sects game this time made the sect value him greatly, they did not expect that even the Fifth Elder would also step forward for this! Now, with the Fifth Elders words, as long as Xiao Shi stayed in Tree Shadow City, no one in the entire Swift Shadow Palace would dare to snatch Xiao Shis blood beast. Damn it! Fifth Elder actually interfered. While these Echelon disciples felt that it was a pity, they also felt a sense of danger. Cheng Tianhaos rapid rise made them all feel danger. It was because the other partys rise was too fast. He had clearly just become an Echelon disciple. However, he instantly became the most dazzling figure in the Swift Shadow Palace. Even the Echelon disciples of the same faction as Cheng Tianhao felt a little upset. Initially, in terms of seniority, Cheng Tianhao was only considered a junior to them. But now, with how much the sect valued him, Cheng Tianhao would probably be above them when he came out of the Land of Inheritance.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Blood Martial Realm (1) Chapter 214: Blood Martial Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although these Echelon disciples did not succeed this time, Xiao Shi had already understood that he could no longer be like before, where no one paid attention to him. He had already been targeted. If the Fifth Elder had not stepped forward, it was very likely that he would have to give up his identity as Nie fie this time. This also made him realize that he needed to extract the blood source of the Blood Beast as soon as possible. As long as the Blood Beast was still around, he would always be in a state of attention. Even with the Fifth Elders deterrence, these people did not dare to come to Tree Shadow City to snatch his blood boasts, but they would still keep an eye on him, Xiao Shi didnt like the feeling of being targeted. According to his usual style of doing things, he would think of a way to kill such an enemy that threatened him. However, the current situation was a little different. It was impossible for him to wipe out all the Echelon disciples who had targeted him. This was unrealistic. The best way was to extract the Blood Beasts blood source as soon as possible and step into the Blood Martial Realm. That day, Xiao Shi arrived inside the Ancient Cange Tree. He was preparing to extract the blood source inside the Ancient Cang e Tree. In terms of blood source, his blood beast was different from other blood beasts. After all, his blood beasts blood source was a unique red tiger blood source. In order not to attract the attention of others, Xiao Shi felt that extracting the blood source inside the Ancient Cange Tree was the safest. However, when he brought the Blood Beast to the Ancient Cange Tree, Buzz! The Red Tiger Totem nurtured by the crystal array formation in the distance suddenly fluctuated. Xiao ShiS heart skipped a beat. After approaching, he took a closer look. Immediately, he discovered that the entire Rod Tiger Totem had undergone a huge change. When Xiao Shi transferred the Red Tiger Totem from his body to the crystal array formation, the Red Tiger Totem inside the crystal array formation appeared in the form of an illusory Red Tiger. Now, after some nourishment, the originally illusory rod tiger had become much more solid. It was no longer just an illusory form. After a period of nurturing, although the current Red Tiger Totem was still a little far from completely recovering, it had already recovered a lot from its original foundation. When the Red Tiger Totem recovered to this extent, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from it. Accompanied by this light was an extremely powerful suction force. This suction force was not targeted at Xiao Shi. Instead, it was used on the Red Tiger Blood Beast beside Xiao Shi. Swoosh! Under this suction force, the Red Tiger Blood Beast instantly turned into a blood light. It was directly sucked in by the Red Tiger Totem. This sudden scene was completely beyond Xiao Shis expectations. He did not expect that the restored Red Tiger Totem would actually suck the blood beast over. As for the Red Tiger Totem that had absorbed the Blood Beast, it had shockingly grown to a certain extent on its original foundation. Moreover, the Red Tiger Totem seemed to have come alive. It seemed that it was no longer just a dead thing. It was even more spiritual. Xiao Shi immediately could not wait to put the Red Tiger Totem back into his body. He sensed it carefully. The moment the Red Tiger Totem returned to his back, Xiao Shi could clearly feel it. In the Red Tiger Totem, there was already the blood source of the Blood Beast! Now, he did not even need to specially extract the blood source. When the Red Tiger Totem appeared on his body, he successfully inherited this blood source. This made Xiao Shis eyes light up. As long as he did not extract the blood source, the blood beast would not dissipate and could continue to exist. Although the Blood Beast had already been absorbed by the Rod Tiger Totem, it did not dissipate. Instead, it continued to exist in another way. It was different from ordinary blood beasts, but Xiao Shi could also raise the blood beast like when he was breeding it. It could still be raised to the stage after maturity. Of course, the most important thing now was to use the blood source he had inherited to break through to the Blood Martial Realm. Then, lets begin! Xiao Shi no longer hesitated. According to the breakthrough method of the Blood Martial Realm, he began to break through. Usually, when one stepped into the Blood Martial Realm with true blood, they would extract the blood source and refine it into their own martial blood. Which meant, during the breakthrough of the Blood Martial Realm from the Qi Martial Realm, two steps were required. The first step was to extract the blood source. The second step was to refine the blood. Now, Xiao Shis situation was a little special. He no longer needed to extract the blood source. He only needed to refine the Red Tiger Blood Source he had inherited into his own intrinsic martial blood. Usually, it was not easy to refine blood. Even if many Qi Martial Realm martial artists had a blood source, it would still take some time to refine it into their intrinsic martial blood. Moreover, there was a problem with the purity of blood during the refinement. Even if it was the same blood source, different martial artists would also refine martial blood of different purity. The purer the Intrinsic Martial Blood, the stronger it was. However, it did not seem to have any tricks fur refining blood. It depended on ones comprehension and ability. Just as Xiao Shi was about to refine his blood according to the information he had learned previously, he was surprised to discover that he did not seem to need to refine the blood source like ordinary people. This was because the Red Tiger Totem already had the function of refining blood. With a thought, the Red Tiger Totem on his back began to circulate on its own and began to refine the Red Tiger Blood Source into its intrinsic martial blood step by step. This shocked Xiao Shi,. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Blood Martial Realm (2) Chapter 215: Blood Martial Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although he had long known that the Red Tiger Totem was very extraordinary, he did not expect the Red Tiger Totem to be able to refine blood automatically. One had to know that blood refinement was also a relatively big problem for many Qi Martial Realm martial artists. Some Qi Martial Realm martial artists might take several years or even more than ten years to complete the blood refinement. Moreover, the Intrinsic Martial Blood refined would not be too pure. The stronger the blood source, the more difficult it was to refine it into his intrinsic martial blood. However, Xiao Shi did not need to refine his blood at all. He could just hand it over to the Red Tiger Totem. The Red Tiger Totem only used half a day and successfully refined the Red Tiger Blood Source into the Intrinsic Martial Blood in Xiao Shis body. In terms of purity, it had reached ioo%! This made Xiao Shi sigh. He felt that he had cheated with the Red Tiger Totem. Not only was it extremely easy to break through from the Qi Martial Realm, but it was also the best way to break through. According to Xiao Shis understanding of the other Blood Martial Realms, most peoples intrinsic martial blood was only 60 to 70% purity. Those that could exceed 70% purity was already an extremely rare intrinsic martial blood. As for the Intrinsic Martial Blood with 100% purity, it was even rarer in the world. Boom! The moment the Intrinsic Martial Blood appeared in Xiao Shis body and became a part of him, Xiao Shis entire body trembled from the inside out. In this huge shock, his aura, his flesh, everything about him had all begun to transform! Even his life level had taken a huge leap. The red tiger condensed from many Qi vortexes in his body let out a huge roar. It was even to the extent that his body vaguely emitted an ancient feeling that was even more scorching. It spread throughout Xiao Shis entire body, causing his body to instantly be extremely hot. Even his clothes turned to ashes at this moment. Shocking heat filled the surroundings. This scorching power was actually emitted by the Red Tiger. But soon, black Lunar power spread out from his body. As he opened his eyes, the scorching power and the power of the Lunar around him mixed together. It formed an extremely strange scene. In his body, a special blood ball was squirming. This blood ball was his intrinsic martial blood. With this ball of Intrinsic Martial Blood, Xiao Shi successfully broke through from the Qi Martial Realm. He stepped into the Blood Martial Realm in one go! Xiao Shi felt the changes in his body. The improvement that appeared after his breakthrough was far greater than when he broke through from the Martial Entry-Level to the Qi Martial Realm. At the same time, he could clearly sense that the intrinsic martial blood in his body had yet to completely stabilize. Although he had already broken through to the Blood Martial Realm, his current state was not stable enough. There was still the risk of falling back to the Qi Martial Realm. This required him to slowly stabilize his Intrinsic Martial Blood in the next period of time. Only when he completely stabilized his intrinsic martial blood could he use the power of the Blood Martial Realm. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. Compared to the others, he had already saved the process of extracting blood sources and refining blood. His progress was already much faster than the others. His blood source was also a brand new Red Tiger blood source. It was different from the Red Tiger Blood Source in the Red Tiger Sect in the past. Xiao Shi thought that when Cen Qingci and the others broke through to the Blood Martial realm, he might be able to provide them with a blood source. If they used the blood source here to break through to the Blood Martial Realm, even if it was not true blood, it was still among the top few generations. It was much better than the Red Tiger Blood Source of the Red Tiger Sect in the past. Blood Martial Realm! Xiao Shi was very excited. He had finally stepped into this realm. In the previous Seven Star Province, the Blood Martial Realm was already the highest martial arts realm. In his heart, the Blood Martial Realm martial artists Xiao Shi had encountered in the past were all high and mighty figures. It felt very far away. Unexpectedly, he had reached this realm so quickly. The only pity was that the power of the Blood Martial Realm could only be used after his Intrinsic Martial Blood stabilized. This was also a problem that every martial artist who broke through to the Blood Martial Realm would encounter. Even if Xiao Shi had the Red Tiger Totem to refine his Intrinsic Martial Blood for him, he needed time to stabilize his Intrinsic Martial Blood. As he successfully broke through to the Blood Martial Realm, Xiao Shi also began to plan his next cultivation problem. Although he could not use the power of his intrinsic martial blood yet, Xiao Shi knew that the Blood Martial Realm was different from the Qi Martial Realm. What the Blood Martial Realm cultivated was blood. Different cultivation paths had different cultivation directions. Because Xiao Shi was taking the Red Tiger route, he also needed the Red Tigers subsequent cultivation method in the Blood Martial Realm. Therefore, Xiao Shi was prepared to ask Guo Chcngdao and the others. He wanted to see how they cultivated in the Blood Martial Realm. Apart from Red Tigers cultivation, he also had to continue Body Tempering. He could not stop here. However, Xiao Shi did not drop a Blood Martial Realms Body Tempering cultivation technique in the Qi Martial Realm. This caused his Body Tempering to be blocked. He was also very helpless about this. If he wanted to obtain a Blood Martial Realms Body Tempering cultivation technique, he needed to kill as many Blood Martial Realm martial artists as possible in the next period of time. Xiao Shi could feel it. As he reached the Blood Martial Realm, the Red Tiger Totem had many more functions that he could use. Before Xiao Shis cultivation was sufficient, he could not use these functions even if the Red Tiger Totem had completely recovered. He had to wait until he had a certain level of strength. Only then could these functions be activated. Just like the blood refinement this time, he could not use this function without a blood source. Clearly, different strength and cultivation corresponded to the different functions of the Red Tiger Totem. This made Xiao Shi even more curious about the origins of the Red Tiger Totem. He knew that the Red Tiger Totem was the most important sacred object of the Red Tiger Sect. But not to mention the Red Tiger Sect, which was only a small sect, even the Swift Shadow Palace did not have a sacred artifact with such a powerful function. From this, Xiao Shi realized that the Red Tiger Sect was definitely not as simple as it seemed. There must be a huge secret behind this. After all, a sacred item like the Red Tiger Totem, apart from the Martial Emperor Set on him, there was nothing else that could compare to the Red Tiger Totem. Xiao Shi believed that as his cultivation level increased and he continuously nurtured the Red Tiger Totem, its mysterious veil would eventually be unveiled by him. Xiao Shi immediately began to send a voice transmission to Guo Chengdao. He asked them about their cultivation methods in the Blood Martial Realm. According to Guo Chengdaos instructions, in the Blood Martial Realm, they mainly strengthened the martial blood in their bodies. Other than that, there were no other cultivation methods. This made Xiao Shi frown. Guo Chengdao and the others cultivation method could at most cultivate the Intrinsic Martial Blood in their bodies to the limit. But no further progress could be made. This was also the main reason why they had been stuck at the Blood Martial Realm and could not advance further. In other words, this is the cultivation of the Red Tiger Sect. Theres no follow-up cultivation method. Its the end when you reach the Blood Martial Realm. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. This was in line with the true situation of a small sect. However, after understanding that the Red Tiger Sect was definitely not as simple as it seemed, this situation was abnormal. According to the information Xiao Shi had learned about the Blood Martial Realm from Meng Que and the others, after breaking through to the Blood Martial Realm and obtaining the intrinsic martial blood, he was only at the first blood realm. After that, there would be the second and third blood realms. According to Guo Chengdao, their cultivation could only strengthen the first Intrinsic Martial Blood. They could only cultivate to the peak of the first blood realm at most. There was no way to step into the second blood realm. Moreover, even at the first blood realm, according to their strengthening method, it was difficult to reach the limit of the first blood realm. This was very strange! Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Mask! (1) Chapter 216: Mask! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi knew very well that the Blood Martial Realm was definitely not the end with the foundation of the Red Tiger Sect. Could it be that the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect was in the same situation in the past? Xiao Shi could not help but ask. Thats right. Guo Chengdao nodded. In fact, he did not know much about the Red Tiger Sect in the past. When he joined the Red Tiger Sect, it was already a small sect in the Seven Star Province. He had not heard from the Patriarch that the Red Tiger Sect had any glorious history. They could only deduce that their sect was not simple from the red tiger totem. But all this time, they could not nurture and recover the Red Tiger Totem. This also made it difficult for their Red Tiger Sect to develop well. Xiao Shi frowned at this. From the looks of it, he would have to figure out the cultivation method of the Blood Martial Realm from the Red Tiger Totem. At the very least, the current Red Tiger Sect did not have a suitable cultivation method for the Blood Martial Realm. Then I can only wait until my intrinsic martial blood stabilizes before studying it. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Now that he had stepped into the Blood Martial Realm, he became more and more curious about the martial arts realm above the Blood Martial Realm. He really wanted to know what realm was above the Blood Martial Realm. As the Blood Martial Realm in the Seven Star Province was already the highest realm in the past, there was no relevant information above the Blood Martial Realm. However, in the Tiandou Province, there were experts above the Blood Martial Realm. Therefore, it was not difficult to understand the realm above the Blood Martial Realm here. With the status of Meng Que and the other servants in the Swift Shadow Palace, it was easy for them to find out the realm above the Blood Martial Realm. According to the information they had obtained, Martial Entry-Level, Qi Martial Realm, Blood Martial Realm were the lower three realms of martial arts. Above the Blood Martial Realm were the intermediate three realms. Above the intermediate three realms, there were the legendary upper three realms! However, the upper three realms only existed in legends. Not to mention Tiandou Province, even in the entire Xingluo Territory, there were no existences in the upper three realms. According to the division of these three stages, there were a total of nine major realms in martial arts. This was not much different from what Xiao Shi had learned through the Martial Emperor Set. After all, the Martial Emperor Set had a total of eight parts. Every part corresponded to a realm. Although Meng Que and the others did not find out everything about the intermediate three realms, they also knew that the first realm of the intermediate three realms was the Martial Soul Realm! This realm seemed to involve the soul. After gaining a rough understanding of the entire martial arts realm, Xiao Shi also deeply felt how small he was. Originally, he felt that breaking through to the Blood Martial Realm was already considered a powerhouse. However, among the nine realms of the Martial Dao, it was only the third realm. He had yet to leave the scope of the lower three realms. Such strength was clearly not enough in this chaotic world. According to the division of these three martial arts stages, Xiao Shi could imagine that it would definitely be extremely difficult to cross each stage. For example, the difficulty of breaking through from the lower three realms to the intermediate three realms was definitely greater than the breakthrough between each realm. However, Xiao Shi didnt have to consider this problem for the time being. After all, he had just broken through to the Blood Martial Realm and had not even stabilized the intrinsic martial blood in his body. He was still a certain distance away from the intermediate three realms. The most important thing now was to stabilize his intrinsic martial blood. Only when his intrinsic martial blood completely stabilized could Xiao Shi use the power of his intrinsic martial blood to unleash the strength that a Blood Martial Realm expert should have. The second was to study the cultivation direction of the Blood Martial Realm from the Red Tiger Totem. Although Xiao Shi could obtain the cultivation method to the Blood Martial Realm from the Swift Shadow Palace, the cultivation method of the Swift Shadow Palace might not be compatible with him. After all, he was taking the route of the Red Tiger. He could only think of a way from the Red Tiger Totem. The third was to obtain the key items of the Blood Martial Realm through killing as soon as possible. For example, the Body Tempering cultivation technique of the Blood Martial Realm! When Xiao Shi was in the previous realm, he could often obtain items in the next realm in advance by killing them. However, when he was in the Qi Martial Realm, he could not obtain anything in the Blood Martial Realm. This caused him to suddenly have no follow-up after breaking through to the Blood Martial Realm. But Xiao Shi thought of the box that had dropped when he killed the bizarre spirit. Because the bizarre spirits strength had already reached the Blood Martial Realm, as the first kill of the Blood Martial Realm, the item that dropped would definitely be an item of a higher realm. Therefore, when Xiao Shi obtained this box, all the information in the box was filled with question marks. The note on the box was: [Level is insufficient to check.] Xiao Shi had speculated that he could only check the information of items one realm higher than him. If an item two realms higher than him appeared, he would not be able to check it. Now that he had broken through to the Blood Martial Realm, Xiao Shi thought that he should be able to check this item too. Thinking of this, he could not wait to take out this box from his bag. The entire box was black. It looked very ordinary. When Xiao Shis gaze focused on the box, the relevant information about the box immediately appeared in front of him. [Name: Lost Heavenly Mystery Box] [Type: Box] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A special box. No one knows its origins, no one knows how it was formed, and no one knows what exists in the box.] [Remark 1: This is completely a box that depends on luck. Perhaps you can obtain a peerless secret manual from the box, or you can obtain a peerless pill from the box, or there might be nothing inside. As the saying goes, heavenly secrets are unpredictable. Before it is opened, no one can know what exactly exists in the box..] Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Mask! (2) Chapter 217: Mask! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Remark 2: There will be different items in different Heavenly Mystery Boxes. The type of this Heavenly Mystery Box is lost, so the items in the Heavenly Mystery Box will be lost in the world.] [Remark 3: There will be a price to pay for opening the Heavenly Mystery Box, but this price is not fixed. It will appear randomly.] Xiao Shi looked at the box in his hand. He was a little surprised. He did not expect this box to have such an effect. Heavenly Mystery Box. Before that, he had never heard of such a box. However, from the level of this box, it seemed normal to not have heard of it before. After all, this box was directly at the Martial Soul level. For example, in the Seven Star Province, the strongest was only at the Blood Martial Realm. It was impossible for such a martial soul-level Heaven Mystery Box to appear. Now that he understood the use of this box, Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He was extremely curious and expectant about the items in the Heavenly Mystery Box. If he could obtain a powerful Body Tempering cultivation technique from the box, it could very well resolve his current situation. Even if he did not obtain the Body Tempering cultivation technique he wanted, he might be able to obtain other unexpected treasures. This was something filled with the unknown and mysterious. Often, the temptation was the greatest. However, Xiao Shi was a little afraid of the price of opening the Heavenly Mystery Box. Although the note did not specify what the price would be, this was what Xiao Shi was most afraid of. Especially since the Heavenly Mystery Box was a Martial Soul-grade item. If the price for opening it was according to the standards of the Martial Soul Realm, such a price was far from what he could withstand now. However, if he had to wait until he reached the Martial Soul Realm to open it, it would be too far away. Xiao Shi didnt want to wait so long. He was in urgent need of items that could increase his strength. Should I take a gamble? Xiao Shi was a little conflicted. After some thought, he gritted his teeth. Lets give it a try! The reason why he had such confidence was because he thought of the Ancient Cange Tree. Although he did not know what level the Ancient Cange Tree had reached, it should have at least reached the Martial Soul Realm. If the price of opening the Heavenly Mystery Box was a price that only the Martial Soul Realm could afford, he might be able to transfer it to the Ancient Cange Tree. As the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree, he had this ability. It was rare to have this box. If he did not make good use of it, it would be a waste. The earlier he used it, the faster his strength and cultivation could increase. Xiao Shi no longer hesitated. Currently, he is still inside the Ancient Cange Tree. He felt absolutely safe here. Even if something unexpected happened, with the strength of the Ancient Cange Tree, it could calmly deal with it. Xiao Shi looked at the box in his hand. In front of the box, there was a circular depression pattern that looked like the Eight Trigrams. It contained some strange rules. Just by looking at it, he felt that it was very profound and extraordinary. Xiao Shi knew that this was the key to opening the Heavenly Mystery Box. He immediately extended his hand and pressed his finger on the pattern. Buzz! The moment his finger touched the pattern, the pattern seemed to have been activated. It suddenly spun at high speed. And in such a high-speed rotation, a huge wheel was projected behind Xiao Shi. The wheel was also spinning at an extremely fast speed. It made Xiao Shi feel indescribably strange. It was as if he was currently in some kind of law. His entire body fell into a motionless state, unable to move. Although he could not turn around to look, he could clearly feel the wheel spinning behind him. At the same time, he knew that there were many different prices on the wheel. When the wheel stopped spinning, he would have to bear the price of the corresponding position. As it continued to spin, the roulette became slower and slower. Finally, it stopped spinning. Buzz! The wheel had already stopped moving. But the wheel that Xiao Shi felt was blurry. He could not see the price on the wheel. He could only see a pattern on the roulette he was dealing with. The pattern was a ball of fire. What does it mean? Xiao Shi did not understand. The entire wheel dissipated with a bang. Xiao Shis figure returned to normal. However, he frowned tightly. He did not know what price he would have to pay next. He only knew that it was a pattern of fire. Could it be that some heavenly fire will descend? Xiao Shi was tense. He did not dare to be careless at all. He was worried that some unknown danger would appear at any time. However, after waiting for a long time, there were no abnormalities. Nor did the heavenly fire fall as he had imagined. This made him even more puzzled. He could not guess what the price of the pattern of this ball of fire was. However, according to the current situation, he felt that the price of opening the Heavenly Mystery Box might not be immediate. Instead, it would appear at a certain moment in the future. If that was the case, that would be even harder to guard against. He shook his head. Xiao Shi felt that since he couldnt figure it out now, there was no need to stay here and be afraid. As long as he had enough strength, there was no need to worry about the price. He turned to look at the Heavenly Mystery Box beside him. The Heavenly Mystery Box had already been opened. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He could not wait to pick it up. It slowly opened. His burning gaze focused on the box. He saw a pure black mask inside the box. The mask had a unique shape and emitted a shocking aura. And the most terrifying thing was when Xiao Shi opened the box. Boom!! The aura emitted from the black mask immediately caused the entire sky of the Tiandou Province to tremble. In an instant, streams of black aura continuously gathered in the sky, causing more than half of the sky in the Tiandou Province to turn black. These black auras kept gathering in the sky above the Tiandou Province, forming a huge black mask. It was the mask that Xiao Shi had opened from the box! Although Xiao Shi was staying inside the Ancient Cange Tree, he also sensed that something was amiss. He immediately saw the scene in the sky through the vision provided by the Ancient Cange Tree. His expression changed drastically. He did not expect the mask opened from the Heavenly Mystery Box to be so shocking! Fortunately, everyone in the outside world could only see the huge black mask formed in the sky, but they could not sense where it came from. Even the people in Tree Shadow City could not sense that this was the aura emitted by their city, causing a drastic change. At this moment, everyone looked at the black mask that appeared in the sky in a daze. What what is this?! Many people were puzzled. They subconsciously felt uneasy. To be able to form such a scene above the entire Tiandou Province was definitely not something an ordinary martial artist could do. Could it be that something big is going to happen? Some people could not help but guess. The fifth elder, who presided over Tree Shadow City, was also staring at the black mask in the sky. His brows were tightly furrowed. Even with his knowledge and experience, he could not tell what this black mask represented. However, the moment the First Elder who presided over Wind Shadow City saw the huge black mask in the sky, her expression changed drastically. Could this be? She thought of a rumor! If its really it thats bad!! But how is this possible?! That existence has clearly disappeared for hundreds of years. How did it appear?! And it appeared in our Tiandou Province She took a deep breath. She knew that the situation was urgent. Regardless of whether it was what she thought, she needed to report this matter to the Shadow Master immediately.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Sealing the Xingluo Territory (1) Chapter 218: Sealing the Xingluo Territory (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Xingluo Province, which was far away from Tiandou Province. As the most important core state of the Xingluo Territory, although the size of the entire Xingluo Province was comparable to the Tiandou Province, the number of experts in the two provinces was worlds apart. The number of powerhouses in the Xingluo Province was not only more than in the Tiandou Province. In the Xingluo Province, there was also the strongest expert in the entire Xingluo Territory, the Lord of Xingluo. As the Xingluo Province and the Tiandou Province were not connected, there were still several provinces between the two provinces. Therefore, no one in the Xingluo Province could see the huge black mask that appeared in the sky above the Tiandou Province. At this moment in an ordinary inn in the Xingluo Province, the moment the huge black mask appeared in the sky above the Tiandou Province, The inn owner, who was originally lowering his head to settle the score, suddenly trembled. Dark purple lines instantly appeared on his face. These lines kept increasing on his face. In an instant, they intertwined to form a dark purple mask. Shock and ecstasy immediately appeared in the innkeepers eyes. His body was trembling with excitement. Palace Master!! The Palace Master has appeared! It was not only the innkeeper of the Xingluo Province. At this moment, a dark purple mask appeared on the face of the Sect Master of the Boundless Sect in the Baitao Province. Even a big shot like the Sect Master of the Boundless Sect was overjoyed. This situation was not only happening in the Xingluo Territory. In various places on the Tianwu Continent, even though it was extremely far away from the Xingluo Territory, masks kept appearing on peoples faces. Among them were inconspicuous peddlers, the patriarchs of large clans, and some geniuses with shocking talent. Not only were there people from the orthodox factions, even among the demonic factions, there were also people with masks on their faces. All the people with masks on their faces were indescribably ecstatic. They all knew the appearance of the mask meant that the Palace Master, who had disappeared for hundreds of years, had reappeared in the Tianwu Continent! In the Swift Shadow Palace, the white-robed, white-haired First Elder was standing respectfully in front of a huge stone door. The stone door was hundreds of feet tall, and there were strange patterns on the door. There were human faces, ferocious beasts, and huge trees. These patterns all carried double images. It was shaking non-stop. It made the entire stone door look very psychedelic, making people feel dizzy. The First Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace had already reported the situation outside to the Shadow Master in the sect. If Im not wrong, the black mask that appeared in the sky above Tiandou Province represents the mysterious faction from hundreds of years ago, the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Ever since the Heavenly Mystery Palaces Palace Master died hundreds of years ago, the Heavenly Mystery Palace has been lost. As a result, the Heavenly Mystery Palace has completely declined in the Tianwu Continent in these hundreds of years. If the black mask that appeared in the sky above Tiandou Province this time is the reappearance of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, then our Tiandou Province will probably welcome a storm very soon! As the black mask appeared in the sky above Tiandou Province, this meant that the new Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was born in their Tiandou Province. This would definitely attract experts from all over the world to search for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. After all, the Heavenly Mystery Palace was not an ordinary faction. This was a mysterious faction that was enough to shake the entire Tianwu Continent. For some reason, the Great Wu Empire had even issued an extermination order for Heavenly Mystery Palace, wanting to eradicate this mysterious force. Unfortunately, he could not do it. The current Great Wu Empires imperial power had already collapsed, and experts from all over the world were divided, however, there were still many factions that hated the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Once they knew that the new leader of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was born in the Tiandou Province, they would definitely find him even if the entire Tiandou Province was turned around. Similarly, it was impossible for the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to let it decline again. They would definitely rush to Tiandou Province to protect the Palace Master. And one of the powerful aspects of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. They were extremely complicated. There were all kinds of people involved. There were overlords with high statuses who ruled a region. There were also powerful experts with extremely high realms. Once they all rushed to Tiandou Province and there was a large-scale battle, not to mention the Tiandou Province, even the Xingluo Territory might be destroyed by these experts. This was also the reason why the First Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace was eager to report this news to the Shadow Master. This matter was too important. It was already related to the survival of their Swift Shadow Palace and even the entire Tiandou Province. Although their Swift Shadow Palace was very extraordinary in the Tiandou Province and was a first-tier faction, it was insignificant compared to a behemoth like the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Now, with the First Elders report, the many patterns on the stone door also vibrated. In this shock, these phantoms also fluctuated extremely violently. This meant that the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace could not maintain his calm at this moment. He could no longer continue his seclusion. He had no choice but to come out of seclusion early. Far away from the Xingluo Territory, there was a huge and ancient stone temple here. The entire stone temple was filled with the vicissitudes of time. It seemed to have existed for countless years. There were huge stone statues in the stone temple.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Sealing the Xingluo Territory (2) Chapter 219: Sealing the Xingluo Territory (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Now, these stone statues have all been revived. A low and heavy voice suddenly sounded from the tall stone statue in the lead. The Heavenly Mystery Palace has appeared! Ever since the master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace died back then, weve been searching the entire world for the remains of the Heavenly Mystery Mask, but weve never been able to find it. I thought that the Heavenly Mystery Mask had been completely lost from the Tianwu Continent. I didnt expect it to appear again! The current Tianwu Continent is no longer the same as it was hundreds of years ago. The appearance of the Heavenly Mystery Mask this time might cause the situation on the Tianwu Continent to become even more chaotic. I suggest that we immediately lock down the area to prevent chaos to the greatest extent! I agree. I agree too. The other stone statues echoed. Elsewhere. In a room filled with all kinds of complicated runes, a sage-like old Daoist was sitting in the middle of the many runes with his eyes closed. His old eyes suddenly opened. Buzz! The moment he opened his eyes, a dazzling light burst out from his eyes, and the entire light formed an image in front of him. It was the scene of the black mask appearing in the sky above Tiandou Province. This made the old man frown. A hoarse voice came from his mouth. Heavenly Mystery Mask? How is that possible! Back when the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace died, I had already deduced the whereabouts of the Heavenly Mystery Mask. However, with my deduction power back then, I was unable to deduce the whereabouts of the Heavenly Mystery Mask. Ive deduced the whereabouts of the Heavenly Mystery Mask every few decades after that, but I still cant deduce its whereabouts after hundreds of years. Logically speaking, the Heavenly Mystery Mask has already been completely lost from the Tianwu Continent. Why would it appear again now? The old man frowned deeply. In terms of deduction, he felt that he had already stood at the top of the entire Tianwu Continent. Something that he had never been able to deduce would definitely not exist in the Tianwu Continent. But this time, an unprecedented situation appeared. This was the first time he had doubts about his deduction ability. Although Xiao Shi did not know that the mask opened in the Heavenly Mystery Box had already caused the entire Tianwu Continent to tremble, the black mask that appeared in the sky above the Tiandou Province made him realize that this black mask was even more shocking and extraordinary than he had imagined. He stared at the black mask in the box. Information about the black mask appeared in his vision. [Name: Heavenly Mystery Mask] [Type: Mask] [Grade: ???] [Introduction: The item established by the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The Heavenly Mystery Palace could only exist when the Heavenly Mystery Mask appears. Whoever holds the Heavenly Mystery Mask will automatically become the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace.] [Remark 1: After wearing the Heavenly Mystery Mask, you can enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace.] [Remark 2: Although there are no specific requirements for the strength and cultivation of the wearer of the Heavenly Mystery Mask, the strength and cultivation of the wearer will determine the use of the Heavenly Mystery Mask. The stronger the cultivation, the more functions you can use.] [Remark 3: When the Heavenly Mystery Mask appears, the first person to see the Heavenly Mystery Mask will become the holder of the Heavenly Mystery Mask.] Xiao Shi looked at the message in front of him. He narrowed his eyes. Coupled with the scene that appeared in the sky, he instantly realized the value of this Heavenly Mystery Mask was extremely shocking. Heavenly Mystery Palace? This was the first time Xiao Shi had heard such a name. According to the introduction of the Heavenly Mystery Mask, with the Heavenly Mystery Mask, he would become the Palace Master of the Heaven Secrets Palace. Which meant, he now had the status of a palace master! Although Xiao Shi was still not very clear about the meaning of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he also realized that the identity of this palace master was not simple. He could not help but associate the Heavenly Mystery Palace and the Heavenly Mystery Box. He felt that there was definitely a connection between the two. The black mask that had appeared in the sky above Tiandou Province had already dissipated. The black mask only lasted for more than ten breaths. Although it was very short, it had already formed a huge shock for everyone in Tiandou Province who had witnessed this scene. Xiao Shi quickly took out the Heavenly Mystery Mask from the box. The Heavenly Mystery Mask was no longer releasing a shocking aura like when he first opened the Heavenly Mystery Box. The current Heavenly Mystery Mask looked very ordinary. It was as if it was just an ordinary black mask. However, Xiao Shi knew very well that once this mask was exposed, his situation would definitely be extremely dangerous. He immediately decided that he would never use this mask in front of others. Although the mask that appeared in the sky was formed by the aura released from me, no one should have sensed it. Xiao Shi was slightly relieved. In fact, to be safe, he decided not to wear this mask for the time being. While he was curious about the remark that he could enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace after putting on the mask, he was also worried that when he put on the mask, it might cause some big commotion. Now that such a scene had appeared in the sky above the Tiandou Province, everyone was paying attention to this mask. It was best not to use it. He will wait for the storm to subside. Then, he would do more research. After Xiao Shi continued to nurture the Red Tiger Totem in the Ancient Cange Tree, he returned to the Tree Shadow City. Currently, everyone in Tree Shadow City was discussing the scene that had appeared in the sky. They were extremely surprised by this. It meant that such a scene had never happened in the Tiandou Province before. Many people also made some guesses about this. They felt that something big would definitely happen in Tiandou Province. Xiao Shi did not pay much attention to everyones discussion. Although the Heavenly Mystery Mask obtained from the Heavenly Mystery Box was very extraordinary, it was not easy for him to use it. In that case, he needed to re-plan his next goal. The most important thing to him now was naturally to kill a Blood Martial Realm martial artist and drop a Blood Martial Realm item. But he also knew that as his martial arts realm increased, the fewer there were. It was obviously not so easy to find a Blood Martial Realm martial artist in Tiandou Province to kill. Although the Blood Martial Realm was not the strongest realm in Tiandou Province, it was considered a high-end expert here. The death of every Blood Martial Realm martial artist would definitely cause a certain degree of shock. It was not as easy as when he killed the Martial Entry-Level and Qi Martial Realm cultivators. It was also very difficult to have a large-scale kill. It was even more difficult to kill Blood Martial Realm martial artists in the Swift Shadow Palace. Although Xiao Shi really wanted to kill a few Echelon disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace, he knew that this was not realistic. His intrinsic martial blood had not been completely stabilized as well and he could not use the power of his intrinsic martial blood. After some thought, Xiao Shi decided to stabilize his intrinsic martial blood first. After stabilizing his intrinsic martial blood, he might have to think of a way to leave the Swift Shadow Palace. The black mask that appeared in the sky above Tiandou Province had already caused a commotion among all the factions in Tiandou Province. Not everyone knew of the existence of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, However, there were also many experts who had heard of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Especially the four first-tier forces in Tiandou Province. For these four factions to stand out among the many factions and become the strongest, there were naturally some veteran experts. Therefore, when they realized that the black mask that appeared in the sky above Tiandou Province was the Heavenly Mystery Mask from hundreds of years ago, they all realized the seriousness of the situation. They immediately reported this matter to the Lord of the Xingluo Territory as quickly as possible. Even the Lord of the Xingluo Territory was greatly shocked after knowing this. He knew very well that if this matter was not handled well, his entire Xingluo Territory might be destroyed because of this! We must seal off the Xingluo Territory immediately! Even the Lord of the Xingluo Territory was sweating nervously. He quickly sealed off the Xingluo Territory. As a result, people outside the Xingluo Territory could not enter the Xingluo Territory during this period. The blockade was carried out, but it would not be of much use to those too powerful existences. At the very least, it could serve as a warning.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Xiao Shi’s Situation (1) Chapter 220: Xiao Shis Situation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In an instant, the Xingluo Territory had entered a state of panic. The Lord of the Xingluo Territory immediately gave the order to start searching for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. He wanted to find this existence that shocked the entire Tianwu Continent before others. From there, he would send this huge Buddha out of their small temple. With how small the entire Xingluo Territory was, it was really difficult to accommodate this huge Buddha. As long as they could make the Palaace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace leave the Xingluo Territory, they would no longer have to be afraid. For a moment, the experts from the various states of the Xingluo Territory all headed to Tiandou Province. They began to search for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in Tiandou Province. As the current information about the Heavenly Mystery Palace had yet to spread, only the upper echelons of the Xingluo Territory knew. It had not affected the other levels for the time being. Therefore, most people didnt know that the entire Xingluo Territory had already entered a state of full vigilance. As for Xiao Shi, he did not feel anything different. In the next few days, he was completely immersed in the stabilization of his intrinsic martial blood. After several days of hard work, he finally stabilized his intrinsic martial blood. This stability seemed to have taken root in his body, causing his intrinsic martial blood to be tightly connected to his body and unable to be severed. It caused his body to improve again. Whoosh! A thick layer of blood light appeared on Xiao Shis body. A blood-colored light flashed in his eyes. The Qi Force in his body transformed into a blood force. Blood Force was the power of the Blood Martial Realm. It was far beyond Qi Force. In the face of blood force, even the strongest Qi Force would not be able to withstand a single blow. However, the blood force of every Blood Martial Realm martial artist was different. This mainly depended on the intrinsic martial blood in their bodies. Of course, in the Blood Martial Realm, blood force was only the foundation. The one that really determined the strength of a Blood Martial Realm martial artist was the blood technique! According to Xiao Shis understanding of the Blood Martial Realm, martial artists in the Blood Martial Realm could create their own exclusive blood techniques. The strength of a Blood Martial Realm cultivator with a blood technique and a Blood Martial Realm cultivator without a blood technique could be said to be worlds apart. However, the creation of blood techniques often had a certain difficulty. Some martial artists in the Blood Martial Realm could not create a blood technique in their lives. Usually, blood techniques were greatly related to ones intrinsic martial blood. It needed to be combined with the characteristics of his intrinsic martial blood. At the early-stage of the Blood Martial Realm, it was often difficult to create a blood technique. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed on the spot. He instantly appeared in the distance. Even though he did not have a blood technique yet, the blood force brought about by his intrinsic martial blood had already allowed his strength to reach another level. Although he could sense the increase in his strength, Xiao Shi could not determine the difference in strength between him and those Blood Martial Realm martial artists without fighting them. This also made him eager to find a Blood Martial Realm prey to test his current strength. But before that, Xiao Shi planned to use the Red Tiger Totem to see if he could study his cultivation method in the Blood Martial Realm. Whoosh! After he returned to the interior of the Ancient Cange Tree, he immediately condensed the Red Tiger Totem nurtured in the crystal array formation on his body. Now that the Red Tiger Totem had been nurtured and absorbed the Blood Beast, its entire aura became stronger. Xiao Shi closed his eyes. He began to infuse the blood force in his body into the red tiger totem. Buzz! Under the penetration of the blood force, the Red Tiger Totem trembled. The blood force that seeped in seemed to have unlocked the Red Tiger Totem. This allowed Xiao Shi to successfully obtain the cultivation method of the Blood Martial Realm he wanted from the Red Tiger Totem. This was just as he had expected. The subsequent cultivation methods of the Red Tiger Sect could only be obtained from the Red Tiger Totem. Because the previous Red Tiger Totem was nurtured by the array formation, and at that time, the Red Tiger Totem did not have parasites, no one could unlock it and obtain the cultivation method of the Blood Martial Realm. Now, through the Blood Martial Realm cultivation method transmitted by the Red Tiger Totem, Xiao Shi immediately understood. The Blood Martial Realm cultivation method of the Red Tiger lineage was named Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture! This Blood Martial Realm cultivation method was extremely domineering. He needed to refine many different types of Intrinsic Martial Blood to strengthen his Intrinsic Martial Blood. One had to know that every martial artist in the Blood Martial Realm had different intrinsic martial blood in their bodies. Even if an intrinsic martial blood was formed from the same blood source, there would be a difference. Currently, this Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture required him to refine various intrinsic martial blood to strengthen his intrinsic martial blood. Such a cultivation method was also extremely rare in the Blood Martial Realm. Most importantly, once he cultivated with this cultivation technique, he had to constantly hunt other Blood Martial Realm martial artists and refine the martial blood in their bodies. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. This cultivation technique was undoubtedly very compatible with him. After all, even without this cultivation method, he would still find Blood Martial Realm martial artists to kill. With this cultivation method, he could refine the martial blood in their bodies while killing those Blood Martial Realm experts. This made him even more eager to find a Blood Martial Realm martial artist to kill. Now, in all aspects, he needed to kill Blood Martial Realm martial artists to improve further.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Xiao Shi’s Situation (2) Chapter 221: Xiao Shis Situation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Two days later, Cheng Tianhao returned from the Land of Inheritance. This time, he had gained a lot in the Land of Inheritance. He had already successfully broken through from the Qi Martial Realm to the Blood Martial Realm. When he heard that those Echelon disciples had designs on Xiao Shis blood beasts when he entered the Land of Inheritance, he was immediately furious. On the same day, he went to find these Echelon disciples and settled the scores one by one. Cheng Tianhaos actions directly caused a huge commotion in the Swift Shadow Palace. After all, as the most dazzling figure in the Swift Shadow Palace, his every move was closely watched. When these Echelon disciples heard that Cheng Tianhao was coming to settle scores with them, they all expressed disdain. Even though Cheng Tianhao was like the sun in the sky now, he had only just stepped into the Blood Martial Realm. As Echelon disciples, they had all stepped into the Blood Martial Realm for a certain period of time. They were not afraid of Cheng Tianhao at all. Thats good This persons momentum is too strong now! He doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. Its a good opportunity for us to teach him a lesson. These Echelon disciples sneered. The current Cheng Tianhao was too dazzling. They were all a little envious of this. They were just worried that they would not have the chance to teach him a lesson. Now, he just had to come knocking on their door. If they could beat Cheng Tianhao up in the middle of everyones attention, it would undoubtedly be a chance for them to increase their reputation. However, after they fought Cheng Tianhao, they realized they were not Cheng Tianhaos match! Although Cheng Tianhao had just stepped into the Blood Martial realm, the strength he displayed was extremely powerful. Even these Echelon disciples who had stepped into the Blood Martial Realm for a period of time were not his match. They were all defeated by Cheng Tianhao. Everyone was shocked by the powerful strength Cheng Tianhao displayed. They had not expected Cheng Tianhao, who had just entered the Blood Martial realm, to be so ferocious. This gave them a new understanding of Cheng Tianhaos strength. Although Cheng Tianhao did not attack the Echelon disciples of his faction this time, he conveyed his dissatisfaction and anger. Therefore, in order to appease Cheng Tianhaos anger, the other Echelon disciples of their faction had no choice but to make some compensation. Originally, they did not have this plan. However, the strength that Cheng Tianhao displayed this time round gave them immense pressure. They knew that Cheng Tianhao was no longer the same as before. Even though Cheng Tianhao had only joined their faction for a short period of time, he was someone who could not be underestimated. They had no choice but to lower their heads to him. The higher-ups of the Swift Shadow Palace came forward to mediate. Only then did this matter be considered over. Through this battle, Cheng Tianhaos reputation and status in the Swift Shadow Palace were even more resounding and his limelight was even greater. As Cheng Tianhao returned, Xiao Shi immediately used Cheng Tianhao to see if there was any way to let him leave Five Shadows City. He knew very well that if he continued to stay in Five Shadows City, he would definitely not have the chance to kill Blood Martial Realm martial artists. If he wanted to find a Blood Martial Realm martial artist to kill, he had to leave Five Shadows City. Due to the rule that one could not go out of the Swift Shadow Palace easily, it was obvious that Xiao Shi alone could not escape. He could only think of a way through Cheng Tianhao. Out? When Cheng Tianhao found out that Xiao Shi wanted to go out, he could not help but be stunned. If it was before, he would definitely not be able to do it. However, with his current status and authority in the Swift Shadow Palace, it was not difficult to let Xiao Shi go out. However, he looked worried. Master, its very unsafe outside now. It might not be a good time to go out now. Cheng Tianhao said solemnly. I think Master should have seen the black mask that appeared in the sky above Tiandou Province before. Now, the entire Tiandou Province is in great turmoil because of this black mask! Its actually the safest to stay in Five Shadows City at this time. Cheng Tianhaos words made Xiao Shis heart skip a beat. How so? I only found out about this from the First Elder yesterday. Cheng Tianhaos expression was solemn. With his current status in the Swift Shadow Palace, he could already come into contact with these secrets. This black mask that appeared in the sky above Tiandou Province is called the Heavenly Mystery Mask. It belongs to the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Now that the Heavenly Mystery Mask has reappeared, it means that a new Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace has been born. This involves an extremely huge faction, the Heavenly Mystery Palace! Its said that this faction is extremely terrifying. Its a famous faction in the entire Tianwu Continent. However, after the previous Palace Master died, the Heavenly Mystery Palace fell silent for hundreds of years. Not long ago, a new Palace Master was born and the Heavenly Mystery Palace reappeared on the Tianwu Continent! And this new Palace Master is in our Tiandou Province! Now, everyone wants to find this Palace Master. All the experts from the various provinces of the Xingluo Territory have already arrived in Tiandou Province! Although most of them are here for this palace master, there are also some who have other motives. This led to the current Tiandou Province being filled with fish and snakes. Moreover, there are many experts, and its not peaceful. Although it can still maintain some basic order and not be completely chaotic, this is a chaotic world after all. When Xiao Shi heard this, his expression was extremely solemn. Although he had already thought that the Heavenly Mystery Palace was not simple, he did not expect this to be a large faction that could shake the entire Tianwu Continent! Such a faction had already surpassed the Swift Shadow Palace by too much. Even the Xingluo Territory was incomparably small in front of such a faction. Now, he had become the leader of such a huge faction? Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He knew that this was not a good thing. It could be seen from the fact that everyone wanted to find him, the palace master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The position of the palace master wasnt easy to sit on. If he had invincible strength, then there would naturally be no problem. But an ordinary member under him in such a huge faction might be above the Blood Martial Realm. And he as the Palace Master was only in the Blood Martial Realm. Once his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was exposed, it would definitely be a disaster! After all, for a position like the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, it would definitely be coveted by countless people. He was a Blood Martial Realm cultivator, but he was sitting in such a position. Once he was exposed, there must be countless people who wanted to snatch this position. So Im already in such a dangerous situation! Xiao Shis forehead was covered in sweat. Although he had been vigilant before, he still underestimated the impact of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. In that case, he could not expose his Heavenly Mystery Mask no matter what! Although Tiandou Province isnt big, finding someone here is like finding a needle in a haystack. How do these people plan to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace? Xiao Shi asked. He was worried that these people who came to find him would have some special method to find him. I dont know either. Cheng Tianhao shook his head. Maybe through some latent aura? Xiao Shi hurriedly checked himself. In terms of aura, he was not worried. With the Martial Emperors Mask in hand, he could hide all his aura. Ever since he obtained the Heavenly Mystery Mask, he had never worn it out of caution, so there shouldnt be any traces left. I should be safe now Xiao Shi thought to himself. His greatest reliance was the hiding of aura by the Martial Emperor Mask. Even if he had any hidden aura after obtaining the Heavenly Mystery Mask, it would disappear without a trace under the concealment of the Martial Emperor Mask. Xiao Shi was mainly thinking now. Under the current situation, could he still leave Five Shadows City? With Cheng Tianhaos explanation, he already had a rough understanding of the current situation in Tiandou Province. Leaving Five Shadows City at this time was indeed very risky. Especially since these people were all here for him. However, if he did not go out and there was no Blood Martial Realm to kill here, he would stagnate in all aspects. This gave Xiao Shi a headache.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Item Ranking (1) Chapter 222: Item Ranking (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, Xiao Shi thought about it again. If these people had a way to find him, it would be meaningless even if he stayed in Five Shadows City. It was impossible for the Swift Shadow Palace to vouch for him. Even if they wanted to protect him, they could not. Although he could rely on the Ancient Cange Tree here, these people who had come to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace all had powerful strength. The Ancient Cange Tree alone was not enough to contend with these people. Which meant, as long as these people could find him, no matter where he stayed, it was impossible for him to be safe. I need to know more information related to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi said to Cheng Tianhao with a solemn expression. He had to confirm it now. How could these experts who came find him? That day, through his status and authority in the Swift Shadow Palace, Cheng Tianhao obtained a relatively detailed understanding of the entire Heavenly Mystery Palace. He quickly explained the information he had learned and told Xiao Shi. Because the entire Heavenly Mystery Palace was too famous in the Tianwu Continent, therefore, even the Swift Shadow Palace had a certain level of understanding of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The terrifying thing about the Heavenly Mystery Palace is firstly the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Although very few people know how to become a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the Heavenly Mystery Palace has developed to this point. Even though it has been silent for hundreds of years, the number of members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace has already developed to an extremely terrifying level. It can be said to be spread throughout the entire Tianwu Continent. There are members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in many factions. From some overlords who rule a region to ordinary passersby and beggars, there are members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. This also allows the Heavenly Mystery Palace to have an extremely powerful intelligence system that other factions cant have! In terms of intelligence, there has never been a faction that can compare to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Even the former Great Wu Empire is inferior to the Heavenly Mystery Palace in terms of intelligence. Cheng Tianhao lamented. Xiao Shi nodded. With the entire Tianwu Continent filled with members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, one could imagine how powerful this factions intelligence system was. However, just the information alone was clearly not enough to allow the Heavenly Mystery Palace to have its current status. Then Cheng Tianhao continued. Of course, intelligence is only a powerful part of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Apart from the information, theres also a strange box in the Heavenly Mystery Palace called the Heavenly Mystery Box. Its said that various items can be obtained in the Heavenly Mystery Box. In the past, some experts and even a faction had directly risen through the items in the Heavenly Mystery Box. Its just that ever since the Heavenly Mystery Palace fell silent, the Heavenly Mystery Box has never appeared in the Tianwu Continent again. Xiao Shis heart stirred. As expected. It was just as he had guessed. The Heavenly Mystery Box was indeed related to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Under normal circumstances, it was clearly impossible for the Heavenly Mystery Box to appear on the Tianwu Continent. However, Xiao Shi successfully dropped the Heavenly Mystery Box through his own drop and obtained the lost Heavenly Mystery Mask. He couldnt help but think, if he had not dropped the Heavenly Mystery Box, would the Heavenly Mystery Mask not have reappeared on the Tianwu Continent? It was as if a closed loop had been formed. Without the Heavenly Mystery Mask, there would not be the Heavenly Mystery Box. However, the Heavenly Mystery Mask existed in the Heavenly Mystery Box. Perhaps this was also the reason why the Heavenly Mystery Mask had not appeared on the Tianwu Continent for hundreds of years. Apart from the powerful intelligence system and the Heavenly Mystery Box, the Heavenly Mystery Palace was also extraordinary in other aspects. However, its powerful intelligence system and the unique Heavenly Mystery Box were the most famous. It became the main signboard of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi also understood from this information that the Heavenly Mystery Palace was different from ordinary factions. This faction did not want to continuously recruit talents and expand their territory to dominate. This was a relatively idle faction. Through Cheng Tianhaos investigation, Xiao Shi also understood. The experts who came to look for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace all searched through the fluctuations of the aura. It was said that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace would have a special aura fluctuation. Ordinary people might not be able to tell. However, to these experts, they could sense the difference in this aura. Its indeed an aura. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. In fact, when he examined himself, he could already vaguely feel that his aura was different from before. However, he could not tell whether this was because he had broken through from the Qi Martial Realm to the Blood Martial Realm, or whether it was also a change brought about by his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. After Cheng Tianhaos investigation, Xiao Shi finally confirmed the change in his aura was mainly because of his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Then, I only need to hide my aura through the Martial Emperor Mask. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. If it was anyone else, it was definitely very difficult to hide the aura. In particular, the special aura brought about by the identity of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was even more difficult to hide. However, under the effect of the Martial Emperors Mask, Xiao Shi did not have to worry at all. In this way, he could also go outside Five Shadow City to hunt in the Blood Martial Realm according to the original plan. As for the current turmoil and chaos in Tiandou Province, he wasnt worried. As long as his identity as the palace master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was not exposed, he was confident that he could survive.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Item Ranking (2) Chapter 223: Item Ranking (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the contrary, the gathering of experts in Tiandou Province made him feel that it was very beneficial to his hunting operation. After all, there were not many Blood Martial Realm martial artists in the Tiandou Province. With the experts from the various states of the Tiandou Province gathered, the number of Blood Martial Realm martial artists in the entire Tiandou Province increased greatly. This was the best time to hunt! Although Cheng Tianhao was surprised by Xiao Shis decision, he also knew that his master was very different from ordinary people. The reason why he could have such a status and power in the Swift Shadow Palace now was all brought here by this master. It was the other party who had given him his light, allowing him to shine so brightly in the Swift Shadow Palace. Immediately, Cheng Tianhao quickly began to make arrangements for Xiao Shi. This time, Xiao Shi was prepared to act alone. He was not worried that Cheng Tianhao and the others would encounter any difficulties after he left. Given how much the Swift Shadow Palace valued Cheng Tianhao, Cheng Tianhao was enough to deal with everything here. It could also form an effective protection for Cen Qingci and the others. Even if he was not around, it would not affect him. However, before leaving, Xiao Shi still needed to understand the situation in the entire Tiandou Province. After all, although he had been in Tiandou Province for a period of time, his understanding of the entire Tiandou Province was very limited. He had to at least have a detailed map of Tiandou Province. He had to know the location and distribution of the various factions in the Tiandou Province. Other than that, Xiao Shi was also prepared to bring the Red Tiger Totem along. The Red Tiger Totem was very important to him now. Although this would cause the Red Tiger Totem to not be able to be effectively nurtured in the following period of time, the Red Tiger Totem had already entered a certain stage after this period of nurturing. Apart from nurturing it at this stage, it also needed to be improved through some special items. Xiao Shi suddenly thought of the Flame of Truth he had obtained from Liang Su back then. The Flame of Truth was a unique flame formed by the mystic technique unique to the Extreme Fire Sect. Its effect was to unearth more potential! It could even awaken some hidden power and bloodline in its body that it did not know about. At that time, Xiao Shi hesitated whether to use it for the blood beast or for the tree shadow. In the end, he did not use it. Now that he thought about it, Xiao Shi felt that using the Flame of Truth on the Red Tiger Totem might have a good effect. Xiao Shi immediately flipped his hand and took out the Flame of Truth from his storage bag. This was a special flame that was emitting a strange light. Just from its appearance, it was very extraordinary. With a thought from Xiao Shi, the red tiger totem on his back immediately transformed into the form of a blood beast. This was the special form that the Red Tiger Totem possessed after absorbing the Blood Beast. Xiao Shi pressed the Flame of Truth in his hand against the forehead of the blood beast formed by the Red Tiger Totem. Buzz! The ball of flames immediately seeped into the Blood Beasts body through its forehead. In an instant, the blood beasts body shook violently, and its entire body underwent a huge change. Not only did it become stronger, its eyes became demonic and suffused with a blood-colored light. Its forehead protrudes slightly. There was a huge change in its aura, too. What was even more shocking was, a phantom suddenly appeared on the surface of the blood beasts body. He could vaguely see this phantom was also the phantom of a red tiger. However, this red tiger phantom was different from the red tiger formed by Xiao Shis red tiger totem. Although it was very blurry and could not be seen clearly, Xiao Shi could tell that this phantom that appeared was like Red Tigers ancestor! Could this be a sign of atavism! Xiao Shi was shocked. The Flame of Truth could awaken some of the hidden power and bloodline in the body. It was normal for there to be signs of atavism. However, this phantom only lasted for a few seconds before dissipating. Xiao Shi looked at the blood-colored red tiger formed by the red tiger totem in front of him. It was not only the surface that had changed greatly. Most importantly, the Flame of Truth had awakened the bloodline in his body, causing the entire Red Tiger Totem to be different from before! This made Xiao Shi very happy. Whoosh! He had a thought. The blood-colored red tiger pounced at him. When it pounced on his body, ripples appeared. It immediately fused into it and turned into a totem that appeared on his back. Xiao Shi closed his eyes and gently felt it. He realized that the improvement brought about by the Flame of Truth had not only allowed the Red Tiger Totem to recover a lot, but there were also some different changes in its recovery. This caused the Red Tiger Totem to have already left its original development to a certain extent. Once the Red Tiger Totem completely recovered, it would also be different from the original Red Tiger Totem. This could not help but make Xiao Shis eyes light up. He thought that he might be able to find Liang Su later to understand and see if there was a chance to obtain more Flames of Truth. If he had enough Flames of Truth, he might be able to make the Red Tiger Totem complete its atavism and reach a new height. Among the many items on me now, if I rank them in value, the first will definitely be two Martial Emperor Armors! Xiao Shi knew the shocking value of these two Emperor armors. Even a single piece of the Emperors Equipment was extremely useful. If the effect of collecting the Emperor Equipment was included, it would be even more incomparable to other items. The second place should be the Red Tiger Totem. Xiao Shi thought to himself. In fact, between the Red Tiger Totem and the Heavenly Mystery Mask, it was very difficult for Xiao Shi to make an accurate ranking. Because these two items were still unable to unleash its greatest power. Currently, the functions available are relatively limited. Only when he could use it casually would he know which was stronger. From the looks of it, the Heavenly Mystery Mask was clearly inferior to the Red Tiger Totem. Hence, it was ranked third. The fourth is the Battle Soul Bracelet. This bracelet that could continuously strengthen the battle soul through killing was equally important to Xiao Shi. Back then, Xiao Shi had used this bracelet to kill the bizarre spirit of the Seven Star Province. Now, the battle soul in the bracelet had reached the Blood Martial Realm again after Xiao Shis killing during this period of time. If he continued to improve and the battle soul in the bracelet continued to strengthen, it would become Xiao Shis powerful ace in the hole. The mysterious badge is ranked fifth. The mysterious badge was a key item for Xiao Shi to enter the Seven Star Holy Land in the future. At the same time, the effect of the mysterious badge was very good for Xiao Shi. These items were the most important things in his hands at the moment. Although other high-quality items in the Qi Martial Realm were very extraordinary when they were at the Qi Martial Realm, as Xiao Shi stepped into the Blood Martial Realm, their use would become smaller and smaller. Of course, this was only the item itself. For example, Xiao Shi did not include Shadow seed, cultivation techniques, and so on. After ranking these important items, Xiao Shis gaze condensed on the Heavenly Mystery Mask. Because he did not know much about the Heavenly Mystery Palace previously, Xiao Shi did not dare to wear the Heavenly Mystery Mask. Now that he knew that those experts were looking for him through his aura and had nothing to do with the Heavenly Mystery Mask, Xiao Shi immediately had the idea of wearing it. As for the description mentioned in the Heavenly Mystery Masks note that one could enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace with the Heavenly Mystery Mask, Xiao Shi was very curious. He immediately picked up the Heavenly Mystery Mask. He took a deep breath, and gently placed the black mask on his face. Buzz! The moment he put on the Heavenly Mystery Mask, Xiao Shi felt the surrounding space distort. His soul seemed to have been pulled out of his body by the black mask. It was directly drawn into the mask! This feeling was very strange. It was as if his soul had left his body! Xiao Shi could even see his body through his soul.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Understanding the Heavenly Mystery Palace Chapter 224: Understanding the Heavenly Mystery Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before that, Xiao Shi had never had this experience of his soul leaving his body. This feeling was very strange to him. When his soul was extracted and poured into the mask, he appeared in an incomparably huge hall. The hall was grand and imposing. It was mainly black and exuded mystery. Xiao Shi stood in the hall and looked down at his body. He realized that his body was completely in the form of a soul. And in the hall he was in was clearly a strange spiritual world. Could it be that the Heavenly Mystery Palace is such a spiritual world? Xiao Shis heart trembled. No wonder the Heavenly Mystery Palace was so special in the Tianwu Continent. The moment he entered the palace, a lot of information surged into his mind. Through these information, he understood that this hall was the Heavenly Mystery Palace! There were a total of four areas in the hall. However, these four areas were all sealed. This made Xiao Shi think of the note in the Heavenly Mystery Mask. Although the Heavenly Mystery Mask did not have any specific requirements for the wearers strength and cultivation, the wearers strength and cultivation would determine the use of the Heavenly Mystery Mask. In other words, only by increasing his strength and cultivation could he unlock these four sealed areas. Under the circumstances that he could not undo these four sealed areas, there was only one use for this Heavenly Mystery Palace. That was teleportation. It seems that only I, as the palace master, can appear in this Heavenly Mystery Palace. The other members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace cant enter the hall. Xiao Shi was enlightened. Whoosh! His figure disappeared from the hall. In an instant, he arrived through teleportation at the Heavenly Mystery City outside the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The Heavenly Mystery City was so huge that it seemed to have no end. It is divided into a vast area. If it was said that only the Palace Master could enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace, then the Heavenly Mystery City was a place that all members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could enter. When the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace entered this spiritual world through their masks, they would appear in the Heavenly Mystery City. However, there were many regions in the entire Heavenly Mystery City. Every region corresponded to its location in reality. For example, the area where Xiao Shi was now corresponded to the Xingluo Territory in reality. All members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace within the Xingluo Territory would appear in this area of the Heavenly Mystery City after entering the Heavenly Mystery Palace. With the current situation of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, it was extremely difficult for the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to cross territories. For example, one found it difficult to cross from the area corresponding to the Xingluo Territory to the area of the Cangyan Territory or other areas further away, even Xiao Shi as the Palace Master found it difficult to do so. However, it was not difficult for the former Heavenly Mystery Palace to cross territories. This also allowed the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to meet in the Heavenly Mystery City even if they were extremely far away. This was also the real reason why the Heavenly Mystery Palace had powerful information that was difficult for other factions to obtain. As long as one could cross territories in Heavenly Mystery City, then the two people who were far away in reality could meet and share information. This was something that other factions could not do. However, now that the Heavenly Mystery Palace had a new Palace Master, the Heavenly Mystery Palace had clearly returned to its initial stage. It needed to be developed again. This caused the current members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to only stay in their respective areas and not be able to cross territories. I believe that with the opening of the four areas in the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the Heavenly Mystery City will become more prosperous and have more functions. Xiao Shi understood. Now, he was standing outside the Heavenly Mystery Palace. In front of him was a wide street. There were shops on both sides of the street. However, these shops were all sealed. This made this huge street look extremely desolate. There were no pedestrians walking on the street. Xiao Shi closed his eyes. As the palace master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he had a powerful sensing ability that could sense the Xingluo Region he was currently in. Under this feeling, he could sense all the members in the Xingluo Region. Under his senses, Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He had successfully sensed the existence of five members in the Xingluo Region. This also meant there were a total of five members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the entire Xingluo Territory. At the same time, Xiao Shi seemed to be able to teleport himself over through his thoughts. After some thought, Xiao Shi chose the member closest to him. Swoosh! His figure flashed. He disappeared from the spot. He directly teleported to the location of the Heavenly Mystery Palaces member. This was an open square. In the square, there was a human-shaped stone statue. Xiao Shi appeared in front of this humanoid stone statue. He stared at the stone statue in front of him. He knew that this stone statue was one of the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. However, this member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace had yet to enter Heavenly Mystery City. Therefore, he would take the form of a stone statue in Heavenly Mystery City. After Xiao Shi thought for a while, he raised his hand and pointed at the stone statue from afar. Xingluo Province. As the innkeeper, Wu Muzhen had just arranged a room for the guest. But at this moment, his entire heart trembled. This is! His eyes widened. He felt a call from the depths of his soul.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Understanding the Heavenly Mystery Palace(2) Chapter 225: Understanding the Heavenly Mystery Palace(2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He immediately realized that someone in the Heavenly Mystery Palace was calling out to him! He quickly returned to his room. He couldnt wait to put on his mask. Buzz! His soul was immediately sucked into the mask. He entered the world of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi could clearly see that not long after he pointed, the stone statue in front of him quickly turned into a fat middle-aged man with a bulging stomach. Although it was in the form of a soul, the appearance was exactly the same as its true appearance. However, he could not sense the other partys exact strength and cultivation from its soul form. After Wu Muzhcn entered the world of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he saw a figure standing in front of him. This figure was extremely different from him. Usually, members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace like them could not float in the Heavenly Mystery City. They could not reveal their cultivation at all. They were just like mortals. However, the figure that appeared in front of him now was floating high in the air. Not only that, the floating figure was still emitting a dazzling light, preventing him from seeing the figure in the light. When the two of them were compared, it was just like mortals and gods. Wu Muzhen looked at the dazzling figure floating in the air like a god in adrift. His mind was buzzing. Even those powerful overlords who were powerful in reality would become no different from mortals after entering the Heavenly Mystery Palace like him. To be able to possess such light in the Heavenly Mystery Palace, only the person in charge of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, could do it! The person who called me is actually actually the Palace Master!! Wu Muzhens mind was instantly in turmoil. Even though he knew that this wasnt the previous palace master but a new palace master, he didnt expect to be called by the palace master personally. This made him excited. Xiao Shi floated in the air and looked down at Wu Muzhen. Although the other partys strength and cultivation were very likely above his, he was a supreme existence in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Even if it was an existence that dominated an area outside and could cause the entire Tianwu Continent to tremble with a stomp of his foot, he had to bow his head to him here. He was not worried that the other party would find out his identity through his appearance. Here, no one could see through the light on his body and see his appearance. This was also a powerful reason why Xiao Shi dared to teleport over. He did not have to worry about exposing his identity. Under Xiao Shis gaze, Wu Muzhen took a deep breath. Suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, he bowed to Xiao Shi respectfully. Greetings, Palace Master! Xiao Shi stared at the member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace below. The reason why he took the initiative to come into contact with the other party was mainly to understand more information through this person. Especially the information about the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Therefore, Xiao Shi did not beat around the bush and asked directly. Tell me everything you know about the Heavenly Mystery Palace. He knew very well the other party definitely knew that he was the new Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace and most likely did not know much about the past. He could just ask him directly now. To Wu Muzhen, he would definitely tell Xiao Shi everything he knew. After all, an opportunity like this to come into contact with the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was comparable to a huge opportunity for him. Yes! Wu Muzhen nodded respectfully. He quickly told Xiao Shi everything he knew about the Heavenly Mystery Palace. According to Wu Muzhens explanation, Xiao Shi also realized that the Heavenly Mystery Palace hundreds of years ago was indeed much more prosperous than the current Heavenly Mystery Palace. Apart from being able to cross the various territories, the Heavenly Mystery Box was a treasure in the Heavenly Mystery Palace that countless people were tempted by. According to Wu Muzhen, the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the past seemed to be able to form a Heavenly Mystery Box endlessly through some method. Be it the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace or those outside, they all had a strong desire for the Heavenly Mystery Box. However, Wu Muzhen was only an ordinary member at the bottom of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Therefore, he did not know much about the way the Heavenly Mystery Box was formed. Xiao Shi could deduce from this that the Heavenly Mystery Box should be related to the four areas that had not been opened in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Perhaps after opening one of the areas, it could form the Heavenly Mystery Box. Other than that, Wu Muzhen also revealed an important piece of information. In the past, the Heavenly Mystery Palace controlled many factions and unknown secrets. Even the Patriarchs of these factions did not know many of the secrets. Many secrets had even been lost for many years. No one in the world knew. However, the Heavenly Mystery Palace could also dig out all these secrets. This was also one of the reasons why the Great Wu Empire could not accommodate the Heavenly Mystery Palace back then. It was said that the Heavenly Mystery Palace back then held the top secrets of the Great Wu Empire. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Previously, he had always thought that the powerful information system of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was mainly because of the members that were distributed throughout the Tianwu Continent. But from the looks of it now, that did not seem to be the only thing. If it was really as Wu Muzhen had said, and they could even dig out some secrets that had been lost for many years, then they definitely did not rely on these Heavenly Mystery Palaces members. It was because the Heavenly Mystery Palace itself had the ability to dig out information! Presumably, this is also related to those four areas. From the information he had learned so far, Xiao Shi had already concluded that in the four regions of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, one of the areas might be able to form the Heavenly Mystery Box. The other area could be used to dig for information. The third area could cross territories in Heavenly Mystery City. The exact function of the last area was not known for the time being. Although Wu Muzhen had explained a lot, he was only an ordinary member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace after all and could not come into contact with much. Therefore, there was still a lot of information related to the Heavenly Mystery Palace that Xiao Shi could not understand from him. However, based on the information Wu Muzhen had given him, it had already made Xiao Shi very anxious about the opening of those four areas. However, he also knew that the opening of these four regions was related to his strength and cultivation. He needed to be stronger before he could gradually open these four areas. In addition, Xiao Shi also understood. When the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace moved in reality, their positions in the Heavenly Mystery City would also move. For example, once people who were not originally in the Xingluo Territory arrived, their location in Heavenly Mystery City would also appear in the Xingluo Region of Heavenly Mystery City. According to the current situation, I believe it wont be long before many members from other regions rush to Xingluo Territory. Wu Muzhen said. However, you dont have to worry, Palace Master. I think most of the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace want to protect you and not let anyone hurt you. After all, if the Palace Master dies like the previous Palace Master, the Heavenly Mystery Palace will fall silent again. For the next long period of time, we wont be able to enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace again. This is extremely disadvantageous to us. Xiao Shi nodded. These members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace naturally did not want to see the Heavenly Mystery Palace fall silent. The Heavenly Mystery Palace was too beneficial to them. Most of the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace wanted to see the Heavenly Mystery Palace develop quickly. It could be said that their interests were already tied to his. Therefore, they would not allow anyone to hurt him. Therefore, when they found out that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace had been born, the first thought of many members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was to come and protect the Palace Master, and to prevent the Palace Master from being killed. Of course, there were definitely some members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace who had thoughts about his position as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. No matter what, his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could not be exposed. As long as he could maintain this identity, Xiao Shi believed that he would definitely be able to rise as quickly as possible through the Heavenly Mystery Palace! Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Investigating the Blood Martial Realm (1) Chapter 226: Investigating the Blood Martial Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After learning much relevant information about the Heavenly Mystery Palace from Wu Muzhen, Xiao Shi did not look for the other members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. According to what he knew, the Heavenly Mystery Palace was very special and powerful, however, at this stage, they could only communicate and meet with members of the same region. Many functions had yet to be activated. Xiao Shi thought that he might be able to use the Heavenly Mystery Palace as a special information place. If he needed to investigate any information, he could enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Then, he could obtain relevant information from the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. For example, not only did Xiao Shi understand a lot of relevant information about the Heavenly Mystery Palace from Wu Muzhen, but he also had a lot of understanding of the situation in the entire Xingluo Territory. Although Xiao Shi did not know Wu Muzhens identity in reality, after talking to Wu Muzhen, he had already realized that the other partys strength and cultivation were definitely far above his. After all, Wu Muzhen had joined the Heavenly Mystery Palace hundreds of years ago. He was a martial artist who had lived for hundreds of years! When a martial artist reached the Blood Martial Realm, their lifespan could be as high as 500 years. However, in such a chaotic world, even if one had enough lifespan, there were very few people who could die of old age. Without a certain level of ability, it was definitely impossible to survive for hundreds of years. Not only that, the levels related to the Xingluo Territory that Wu Muzhen mentioned were also levels that Xiao Shi could not come into contact with yet. This made Xiao Shi realize that the other partys strength and cultivation were far above his. In addition, Xiao Shi also paid attention to another problem. And that was, how could ordinary people join the Heavenly Mystery Palace? Although Xiao Shi was now the Palace Master, he did not know how to get others to join the Heavenly Mystery Palace. According to Wu Muzhen, when he joined the Heavenly Mystery Palace back then, there were no signs beforehand. A mask directly appeared on his face. Then, he successfully joined the Heavenly Mystery Palace. As far as I know, if you want to join the Heavenly Mystery Palace, you have to meet certain conditions. Only by meeting the conditions will you have a chance of being chosen by the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Furthermore, I heard that whether or not one can join the Heavenly Mystery Palace is not decided by the Palace Master, but by the Heavenly Mystery Palace itself. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. It was no wonder he didnt have the ability to choose members despite being the palace master. Of course, what Wu Muzhen knew might not be true. After all, Wu Muzhen was only an ordinary member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace and did not know much. Xiao Shi still had to verify everything himself. Right now, what he needed to focus on dealing with was mainly the experts from the various factions who had gathered in Tiandou Province. Xiao Shi learned from Wu Muzhen that many experts from the Xingluo Province had come to Tiandou Province. Although Xiao Shi now had the Martial Emperors Mask that could hide all his aura, he knew that he could not underestimate them too much. One had to know that the powerhouses who came to Tiandou Province were not simple. After Xiao Shi understood a lot about Wu Muzhen, he did not continue to stay in the Heavenly Mystery Palace for long and left first. His entire soul returned to his main body. He began to make final preparations before leaving Five Shadows City. As for Wu Mu Zhen, he was very excited about this meeting with the Palace Master. Even though he did not obtain any substantial benefits from this Palace Master, he knew very well that he had successfully hooked up with the Palace Master. In the future, as long as he continued to help the Palace Master, as the Heavenly Mystery Palace developed, his benefits would only increase. Such an opportunity was one that countless members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could not obtain. Now, Wu Muzhen was definitely one who did not want anything to happen to Xiao Shi more than anyone else. As long as Xiao Shi did not die and could continue to be the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he would definitely have many benefits in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. This made Wu Muzhen think for a moment. He gritted his teeth. He decided to head to Tiandou Province immediately to protect the Palace Master. Due to the special situation here, it was difficult for him to leave Xingluo Province under normal circumstances. This was also the main reason why he did not rush over immediately when he found out that the new palace master was born in Tiandou Province. But now, he couldnt care less. He had to protect the Palace Master at all costs. Ill fight whoever dares to have designs on the Palace Master!! Wu Muzhens eyes flickered with fire. Soon, Cheng Tianhao arranged a reason for Xiao Shi to leave Five Shadows City. According to the rules of the Swift Shadow Palace, if the disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace wanted to leave the Five Shadows City, they had to ask the sect for permission. Only with the permission of the sect could they leave the Five Shadows City. Although Xiao Shis identity in the Swift Shadow Palace was only Cheng Tianhaos guard, after he stepped into the Blood Martial Realm with the blood source of the Blood Beast, he naturally received the attention of the Swift Shadow Palace. After all, he was at the True Blood Martial Realm! If he applied to the sect through normal means, it would definitely be very difficult to obtain the sects permission. The Swift Shadow Palace would not allow a True Blood Martial Realm martial artist to take risks outside. Once he died outside, this would be an incomparably huge loss to the entire Swift Shadow Palace. Fortunately, with Cheng Tianhaos current status in the Swift Shadow Palace, it was very difficult for the sect to reject him when he expressed to the sect that he wanted Xiao Shi to go out and carry out a mission for him.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Investigating the Blood Martial Realm (2) Chapter 227: Investigating the Blood Martial Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was mainly because with Cheng Tianhaos current status, he already had the right to let his hand guard carry out missions for him. Under Cheng Tianhaos arrangements, Xiao Shi finally had a chance to leave Five Shadows City. The waters in Tiandou Province are very deep now. Master, be careful. Cheng Tianhao was still worried about Xiao Shis departure. Despite the fact that he had witnessed his masters strength time and time again, and knew that this master was very powerful and extraordinary, even the geniuses in his eyes in the past paled in comparison to Xiao Shi. But he was still filled with worry. After all, the current waters in Tiandou Province were too deep. Even though Xiao Shi was extraordinary, in terms of strength and cultivation, he was still only at the Blood Martial Realm. However, Xiao Shi was full of fighting spirit for this departure. His heart was filled with intense anticipation. Even though Tiandou Province was filled with experts and danger was everywhere, this was also a rare opportunity for him! Usually, there were not so many Blood Martial Realm martial artists in the Tiandou Province. Such an opportunity was extremely rare. At the same time, Xiao Shi was filled with anticipation for the items that would drop after killing a Blood Martial Realm martial artist. That day, he left Five Shadows City and set off alone. He already had a clear plan in mind. He prepared to head to Bixin City first to take a look at the current situation of the Red Tiger Sect. Then, he would find an opportunity to go to the Extreme Fire Sect and ask Liang Su if there was any way to obtain more Flames of Truth. It was a long journey from Five Shadows City to Bixin City. Back then, when Xiao Shi came, because he was riding a flying ship of a higher standard, he did not spend too much time. If he were to walk there now, it would take at least ten days to half a month. Even though he had the Martial Emperors Pauldon to fly, it was difficult to maintain it for long. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. Through the map in his hand, after planning the route to Bixin City, he set off for Bixin City according to the planned route. Now, he has changed his appearance again. It turned into a burly square-faced man. This time, he did not plan to act as Nie Jie. Therefore, he changed his identity again. That night, he rushed to Zhongjiu City, which was not far from Five Shadows City. There were many cities in Tiandou Province, and they were not as rare as the Seven Star Province. Zhongjiu City, like Bixin City, was a subsidiary force of the Swift Shadow Palace to a certain extent. Usually, once a person from the Swift Shadow Palace came to Zhongjiu City, even if he was just an ordinary disciple of the Swift Shadow Palace, he would have great power and status in Zhongjiu City. As for a True Blood Martial Realm expert like Xiao Shi, he would be treated as a distinguished guest by the City Lord of Zhongjiu City and not dare to be negligent at all. But that was for the previous Zhongjiu City. With all the experts of the Xingluo Territory gathered in Tiandou Province, Zhongjiu City was already occupied by an expert as a temporary stronghold. They became the ruler of Zhongjiu City. The Swift Shadow Palace could do nothing about this. Zhongjiu City was not the only one. The other cities that were affiliated to them had basically been occupied by these experts when they arrived. They had become their stronghold here. Currently, the expert occupying Zhongjiu City was a Martial Soul Realm expert. Other than that, in Zhongjiu City, there were also some Blood Martial Realm martial artists from outside. However, in Xiao Shis plan, he did not plan to hunt for the Blood Martial Realm in Zhongjiu City. On the one hand, Zhongjiu City was currently controlled by that foreign Martial Soul Realm expert. If he attacked here, he would definitely not be able to hide from that Martial Soul Realm expert. As long as he attacked, the other party would definitely immediately notice. On the other hand, Xiao Shi did not know much about the Blood Martial Realm martial artists here. Even if they were both in the Blood Martial Realm, there would be a huge difference in strength. If he encountered a second or even third-blood realm existence, he definitely had no chance of winning. Moreover, even among the first blood realm, there were also existences that he could not match. In the end, he had only just broken through to the Blood Martial Realm. He could not do whatever he wanted in the Blood Martial Realm and kill anyone. However, when Xiao Shi arrived at Zhongjiu City, he heard a piece of news. Currently, the Martial Soul Realm expert who occupied Zhongjiu City was not in Zhongjiu City. This immediately made Xiao Shis heart skip a beat. If that Martial Soul Realm expert was in Zhongjiu City, he would not be able to make a move here no matter what. But now that the Martial Soul Realm expert was not around, this gave Xiao Shi an opportunity. However, he also knew that he could not act rashly. Even if he wanted to hunt the Blood Martial Realm here, he had to first investigate and understand the information of these Blood Martial Realms. He had to ensure that he had enough strength to kill it. That day, Xiao Shi began to investigate in Zhongjiu City. Now, his identity was that of a Blood Martial realm itinerant cultivator in the Tiandou Province. Although there were not many itinerant cultivators in the Tiandou Province who could cultivate to the Blood Martial Realm, there were still some. In the past, itinerant cultivators like him might have attracted some attention. However, now that many experts in the entire Xingluo Territory had come to Tiandou Province, itinerant cultivators like this were insignificant. Therefore, Xiao Shi was not noticed. He could also better obtain information through his own strength and cultivation. Xiao Shi also knew that if his strength was not enough, not only would it not reduce his trouble, but it would also cause more trouble. After all, in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, there would only be endless trouble without sufficient strength. At the same time, the stronger one was, the easier it would be to obtain the information he wanted. Therefore, after some investigation, Xiao Shi successfully learned that there were a total of 16 Blood Martial Realm martial artists in the entire Zhongjiu City. Among them, fourteen Blood Martial Realm martial artists came with that Martial Soul Realm expert. They were the subordinates of that Martial Soul Realm expert. The other two Blood Martial Realm martial artists were originally from Zhongjiu City. No one was unfamiliar with the two Blood Martial Realm martial artists who were originally from Zhongjiu City. It was very easy to find out about them. Both of them had already reached the second-blood realm! Xiao Shi knew very well that the Blood Martial Realm of this realm was clearly not something he could deal with. He could only choose the remaining fourteen Blood Martial Realm martial artists. However, because these fourteen Blood Martial Realm martial artists were all outsiders, no one knew their exact strength and cultivation. Even the first and second blood realms had different aura fluctuations. However, these Blood Martial Realm martial artists would not release their aura for no reason. This also caused those who were not familiar with them to be unable to know their exact strength and cultivation. He only knew that they were Blood Martial Realms. This made Xiao Shi feel troubled. Looks like I have to personally investigate their strength. As he thought about it, Xiao Shi began to approach these Blood Martial Realm martial artists calmly. With the Martial Emperors Mask covering his aura, he was often like an ordinary passerby. He passed by these Blood Martial Realm martial artists without attracting their attention. The moment he passed, Xiao Shi used the Red Tiger totem on his body to sense these Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Soon, he received feedback from the Red Tiger Totem. With the level of the Red Tiger Totem, it was not difficult to sense the strength and cultivation of these Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Especially now that the Red Tiger Totem had been enhanced by the Flame of Truth. In terms of perception, it has also improved greatly. He easily sensed the strength of these Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Hmm? Another second blood realm! Xiao Shi frowned. He did not expect that the Blood Martial Realm martial artist he was investigating was also a second-blood realm martial artist. He could only shake his head and give up. He continued to investigate the other Blood Martial Realms. Finally, after a series of investigations, he finally found a First Blood Realm among these Blood Martial Realm experts! Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: First Fight Against A Blood Martial Realm (1) Chapter 228: First Fight Against A Blood Martial Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was a middle-aged man with a sallow face. Under the perception of the Red Tiger Totem, Xiao Shi clearly sensed that this persons cultivation was at the first blood realm of the Blood Martial realm. However, he was not in a hurry to attack. Even in the first blood realm, there would still be powerful enemies that he could not match. He could not be careless. Under normal circumstances, First Blood Realm martial artists would constantly increase and strengthen their Intrinsic Martial Blood through cultivation. He kept raising his intrinsic martial blood to the limit. Therefore, in the first blood realm, there would also be an obvious difference in strength. Although the Red Tiger Totem could sense that the other party was at the first blood realm, it could not sense the strength of his Intrinsic Martial Blood. It could only determine that the other partys intrinsic martial blood was not true blood, but mortal blood. If its just mortal blood, then I should be able to fight! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. There was still a huge difference between the true blood of the Blood Martial Realm and mortal blood. Even though the other partys intrinsic martial blood had already been enhanced, Xiao Shi thought that he should be able to fight. Even if he was no match for them, he could still escape. However, he had to be careful that other Blood Martial Realm martial artists would rush over to support him at the critical moment. Although the perception of a Blood Martial Realm martial artist was far from the level of a Martial Soul Realm expert, it was not to the extent that they would immediately sense it as soon as they attacked. However, once they fought for too long, he would definitely be noticed by these Blood Martial Realm martial artists. In other words, I have to end this battle quickly. I cant delay for too long. It wont be good if the battle lasts too long and other Blood Martial Realm martial artists rush over to support him. After realizing the key, Xiao Shi immediately began to prepare. Before he made a move, he needed to have a certain understanding of the targets whereabouts first. He was looking for the most suitable time to make a move so as to avoid any accidents. Other than that, for the sake of his safety, Xiao Shi tried his best to investigate the strength of these 14 Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Apart from a few Blood Martial Realm experts who had never appeared, Xiao Shi had a rough understanding of the other Blood Martial Realm experts strength. He discovered three Blood Martial Realm cultivators in the First Blood Realm. Xiao Shi planned to choose the most suitable person from the three of them to kill. Xiao Shi carefully observed the three First Blood Realm Blood Martial Realm cultivators based on their whereabouts, habits, and so on. He chose a long-faced middle-aged man among the three of them. The reason why he chose this person was that this persons location was relatively remote and far from the other Blood Martial Realm martial artists. As long as he could kill him as quickly as possible and immediately leave this place, he believed that the other Blood Martial Realm martial artists would not be able to support him in time. However, to be safe, Xiao Shi decided to observe more. He wanted to ensure that his attacks were foolproof. After two days of observation, Xiao Shi already had a preliminary plan in his heart. Late that night, he arrived at the pavilion where the other party lived. His body swayed and he silently entered the pavilion. He went straight to the other partys door. In order to ensure that this battle could be ended quickly, Xiao Shi had already entered the Invincible Vajra Body state before he arrived. Its a pity that if I use the Extreme Seal, I might be discovered. Xiao Shi shook his head regretfully. If he could leave a mark on the other partys body with the Extreme Seal, he would be able to easily grasp all his actions. Unfortunately, the Extreme Seal was a secret technique at the Qi Martial Realm. If he used it on a Blood Martial Realm martial artist, it was very likely that the other party would notice. Xiao Shi did not want to alert the enemy, so he did not use the Extreme Seal on him. Although he could not sense the other partys exact location through the Extreme Seal, he knew that this person was in the room in front of him. Kill! A cold glint flashed in Xiao Shis eyes as he took a step forward. In an instant, he entered the lunar state. He silently passed through the door and entered the room. He saw at a glance that the other party was currently cultivating with his eyes closed in his room. Although Xiao Shi did not make any sound or movement under the lunar state, as a Blood Martial Realm expert, he discovered him in an instant. Who is it? The long-faced middle-aged man shouted. He raised his hand. A huge sword instantly appeared in his hand. Under the circulation of his intrinsic martial blood, the entire sword turned blood-colored and emitted a dazzling blood light. He raised the sword in his hand and slashed at the void in front of him. Whoosh! The blood-colored sword light tore through the void. It revealed Xiao Shis figure in the void. There were two larger black eyes beside Xiao Shi. It stared at the long-faced middle-aged man with a demonic aura. The moment the long-faced middle-aged man saw the two black eyes, his entire movement paused. His eyes seemed to have been assimilated by the black pupil, turning into the shape of the black pupil. His mind was even more lost. Although the entire process only lasted for a few seconds, there was a pause. It also caused his sword to stop. Usually, in a battle, once such a pause appeared, it was undoubtedly extremely fatal. When the long-faced middle-aged man returned to his senses, he had already realized that something was wrong.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: First Fight Against Blood Martial Realm (2) Chapter 229: First Fight Against Blood Martial Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The enemy that was originally in front of him had already disappeared. While he was lost in his thoughts, he had already circled behind him. Damn it! The long-faced middle-aged mans expression was ugly. He did not expect the other party to have such a strange method. He immediately turned around. He saw the enemy who suddenly attacked him, raised his right hand and slashed forward casually. At first, this slash looked ordinary. However, after slashing out, the shadow of a huge blood axe appeared behind the other party. This axe was incomparably huge and was covered in blood. There was also an extremely rich smell of blood and a terrifying murderous aura that kept spreading. It was as if the blood axe had been killed countless times and watered by countless blood. Now, with the other partys right hand, they slashed down at the same time! The long-faced middle-aged mans pupils constricted violently. An incomparably intense life-and-death crisis arose in his heart. He growled. At such a life and death moment, he did not dare to hold back and the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body completely erupted. Boom!! Waves of blood-colored ripples spread out from his body under the eruption of his intrinsic martial blood. A drop of blood floated out of his body and floated in front of him, turning into a ferocious head. It emitted a bone-piercing cold. The moment it appeared, it froze the entire room, and even some frost appeared in the attic outside. Although Xiao Shi did not know what intrinsic martial blood the other party had, he also realized that the other partys intrinsic martial blood was definitely related to ice. Under this frost, the blood-colored axe shadow he slashed out was also affected. Not only did it slow down, but its power also decreased. A Blood Martial Realm martial artist is indeed not simple. Xiao Shi was not surprised. Although this was the first time he had fought a Blood Martial Realm martial artist, he had already expected that the other party would not be killed so easily. In that case, Xiao Shis eyes lit up. The Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body suddenly let out a low tiger roar. Roar!! The tiger roar directly formed blood-colored ripples. With Xiao Shis body as the center, the impact spread in all directions. The frost that appeared was instantly shattered by the impact of the blood-colored ripples. Even the ferocious head floating in front of the long-faced middle-aged man was shattered by the impact of the ripples. The long-faced middle-aged mans expression changed drastically. His body retreated, his face turned pale. It was as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He became dispirited. He looked up in disbelief. He could not help but exclaim. True blood!! He knew very well that this was the other party using his true blood to directly suppress his mortal blood! This was also the huge difference between the mortal and true blood martial realms. When Mortal Blood Martial Realm experts faced True Blood Martial Realm experts, they would be at a huge disadvantage. Unless he was much stronger than the other party, then, he could ignore the suppression brought about by the true blood and forcefully kill it. However, once the difference was not big, he would be extremely passive. Now, his Intrinsic Martial Blood was directly suppressed by the other party. It made it difficult for him to use his full strength. Without the frost brought about by his intrinsic martial blood, the blood-colored axe shadow that Xiao Shi had slashed out previously continued to wreak havoc towards him at an extremely fast speed. An intense death crisis arose. Madness appeared in the long-faced middle-aged mans eyes. If we die, well die together!! His expression was ferocious, and his face was distorted. He directly detonated the martial blood in his body. Swoosh! Cracks instantly filled his body. Many frost auras seeped out of these cracks. Just a trace of frost aura that dissipated caused the entire pavilion to be covered in frost. It was as if it had become an ice sculpture. Even Xiao Shis expression changed at this moment. A sense of danger surged in his heart. He did not expect his intrinsic martial blood to explode! Moreover, the power of the explosion was much stronger than usual. Although his true blood could suppress mortal blood, he could not stop this self-destruction. Once he successfully self-destructed, even Xiao Shi would be in a life-and-death crisis. If he could not kill the other party before he self-destructed, he would face an incomparably huge danger. And even if he could survive, there would be no gains. After all, the other partys death was caused by his self-detonation. It was considered suicide, and he had not killed him. Naturally, it would not drop any items. I have to kill him before he self-destructs! Xiao Shi also felt a hint of urgency. Although he had already expected that Blood Martial Realm martial artists would not be easy to kill, he did not expect the other party actually had such a method of mutual destruction. The blood-colored axe shadow he slashed out was no longer frozen by the frost, but the power of the entire blood-colored axe shadow had been weakened by the frost. Even if he could hit the other party before he self-destructed, he might not be able to kill him instantly. Xiao Shis eyes narrowed. Two black pauldrons quickly appeared on his shoulders. The moment these two pauldrons appeared, it began to reassemble. During the reassembly, it seemed to have formed two thick black turtle shells on the left and right sides of Xiao Shis shoulders. Heavy pressure!! Xiao Shi growled in his heart. Through the heavy pressure form of the Martial Emperors Pauldron, all the heavy pressure was condensed on the blood-colored axe shadow. Under the enhancement of the heavy pressure, the blood-colored axe shadow that was originally slashing down at an extremely fast speed increased its speed again. The self-destruction of the long-faced middle-aged man had already reached the final stage. At this moment, his entire body was like cracked porcelain, filled with countless cracks. It was shocking. The frost aura that spread out from these cracks had already shattered everything on his body. Die!! The long-faced middle-aged mans cracked face was filled with madness. Just as his intrinsic martial blood was about to explode, the blood-colored axe shadow slashed at his forehead. It was as if a mountain had fallen. The long-faced middle-aged mans body instantly exploded. However, at the same time his body exploded, a portion of his intrinsic martial blood was detonated. A white cold immediately spread and exploded from his shattered body. Boom!! This cold had astonishing lethality. It spread out. Not only did it completely turn the entire pavilion into an ice sculpture, but it also turned all the buildings within five kilometers of the pavilion into ice sculptures. Xiao Shi was the first to be struck by this cold. Under the pain, his body was directly frozen by frost. His vitality was rapidly depleted. This cold not only wreaked havoc on his body, but also in his body. Fortunately, his powerful body under Body Tempering allowed him to not die directly even if his entire body was frozen. The intrinsic martial blood in his body began to heat up and flow in his body to resolve the cold. As his intrinsic martial blood flowed continuously, the frost on Xiao Shis body shattered. He successfully broke out of the ice. He half-knelt on the frosty ground. He had lingering fears. Almost, He was very shocked. He did not expect himself to be in such a sorry state just by a first blood realm cultivator. The Blood Martial Realm was even harder to kill than he had imagined! Although he had regained his mobility, his face was extremely pale and weak. I have to go now! He knew that this battle had caused too much commotion. Now, it must have alarmed the other Blood Martial Realm martial artists. He had to retreat immediately. Immediately, Xiao Shi forcefully propped up his heavily injured body. After picking up the item dropped by the other party after his death, he did not dare to stop at all and immediately left this place as quickly as possible.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Lockdown of Zhongjiu City (1) Chapter 230: Lockdown of Zhongjiu City (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Zhongjiu City, several figures flew at an extremely fast speed. They were all alarmed by the commotion of Xiao Shi fighting the long-faced middle-aged man. Swoosh! A Blood Martial Realm martial artist with broad shoulders and a huge body turned into a blood light and was the first to arrive at the place where the two of them were fighting. He looked at the area covered in frost in front of him. He frowned. He actually made Shao Fei detonate his intrinsic martial blood. Swoosh! Swoosh! The other Blood Martial Realm martial artists also arrived one after another. Through the scene in front of them, they all knew that this was caused by Shao Fei detonating his intrinsic martial blood. What they did not expect was that someone actually dared to kill in Zhongjiu City! Does he know that Lord Meng is not around, so he dares to kill here? I suspect that this is very likely the doing of Shao Feis enemies. Although Shao Fei has never been to Tiandou Province before, with so many experts gathered in Tiandou Province, its very likely that Shao Feis enemies have also arrived. The other Blood Martial Realm martial artists nodded, thinking that it was most likely the case. Apart from Shao Feis enemies, they could not think of anyone who would specially come to kill Shao Fei. No matter what, we cant let this matter rest! This person was able to make Shao Fei detonate his intrinsic martial blood. His strength is definitely above Shao Fei, but he shouldnt be much stronger than Shao Fei. Its very likely that hes already injured and cant escape far. Lets split up and chase after him immediately. We must find this person! The Blood Martial Realm martial artist with wide shoulders had a murderous look in his eyes. He immediately organized everyone to pursue. Whoosh! These Blood Martial Realm martial artists began to search around Zhongjiu City at an extremely fast speed. In an ordinary house in Zhongjiu City. Xiao Shis figure walked out of the lunar state. He did not choose to escape Zhongjiu City. Instead, he remained in Zhongjiu City. With his current state, if he fled out of Zhongjiu City, the chance of escaping was not high. Continuing to stay in Zhongjiu City was the wisest choice. With the Martial Emperor Mask concealing his aura, even if those Blood Martial Realm martial artists wanted to search the entire Zhongjiu City, Xiao Shi was not afraid of being found by them. The injuries on Xiao Shis body were healing at a relatively fast speed. However, when he thought of the previous scene, he was still a little shocked. He did not expect the lethality of the intrinsic martial blood to reach such a level. Furthermore, this was only mortal blood. If true blood was detonated, it was obvious that the power would be even more terrifying! With the detonation of his intrinsic martial blood, it would undoubtedly make it even more difficult for Xiao Shi to kill in the Blood Martial Realm. After all, once it was successfully detonated, even if Xiao Shi could withstand the huge damage from the explosion, he was also unable to obtain items. This made him realize. In terms of killing at the Blood Martial Realm, it would not be as easy as killing at the Martial Entry-Level and the Qi Martial Realm. Unless he could resolve the problem of detonating his intrinsic martial blood. Other than that, through this battle, Xiao Shi also had a clearer understanding of his combat strength. Although with his current strength, this Blood Martial Realm was far from his match. If not for the fact that he had to consider the drop of the item, he could have left the moment the other party detonated his intrinsic martial blood. In terms of strength alone, he was far stronger than this Blood Martial Realm. However, Xiao Shi also discovered during the battle, his power in the aspect of Lunar was much less useful to Blood Martial Realm martial artists than when he was in the Qi Martial Realm. The reason why he thought so was mainly because the power of the Lunar was still at the Qi Martial Realm. Therefore, it was not very useful against Blood Martial Realm martial artists. However, the ax he comprehended from the Enlightenment Bead was much stronger than before. Moreover, this enhancement was without combining his intrinsic martial blood. This seemed to be related to his own killing. Through the scene he had seen in the skill, Xiao Shi already knew that this ax was a powerful killing move. According to the current situation, it seemed that as he continued to kill, this move would continue to strengthen. The more I kill, the stronger this axe will become? Xiao Shi sensed it carefully. Buzz! With a thought, the shadow of the blood axe immediately appeared behind him. The shadow of the blood ax was much clearer than before. Be it its aura or power, it was a level stronger than before. It seems that not only will the more I kill, but the stronger the person I kill, the greater the amplification I will receive! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. After killing a Blood Martial Realm martial artist, the increase in the entire Blood Axs Shadow was much greater than when he killed many Qi Martial Realm martial artists. It was as if it was directly pushed to another level. If the ax he had slashed out previously had such power, he could easily kill that Blood Martial Realm martial artist even without adding the heavy pressure of the Martial Emperors Pauldron to the blood-colored ax shadow. If the previous Blood Axs Shadow was only at the Qi Martial Realm, then the current Blood Axs Shadow has already reached the Blood Martial Realm! Xiao Shi was very happy.. If I can add the power of my intrinsic martial blood to the Blood Axs Shadow, the power of the Blood Axs Shadow will definitely increase even more! Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Lockdown of Zhongjiu City (2) Chapter 231: Lockdown of Zhongjiu City (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although he had already stepped into the Blood Martial Realm, he was still very unfamiliar with the use of his intrinsic martial blood. Be it his power of Lunar or the Blood Axs Shadow, they could not be augmented by his intrinsic martial blood. It was as if these were two completely different powers. It was incompatible. This was also why he lacked powerful methods when facing Blood Martial Realm martial artists. All of this was mainly because he had only stepped into the Blood Martial Realm for a short time. Moreover, he did not have the cultivation techniques and secret techniques of the Blood Martial Realm. This was also his greatest drawback. Fortunately, although it was not easy to kill a Blood Martial Realm martial artist this time, he still successfully killed him in the end and dropped an item. Xiao Shi picked up the item expectantly. He took a closer look. [Name: Blood Refinement Technique (Earth Rank)] [Type: Cultivation technique secret manual] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A cultivation technique created by a Blood Martial Realm martial artist.] [Remark: It can refine the intrinsic martial blood into different blood in a special way with some special materials.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Cultivation technique manuals of the Blood Martial Level were exactly what he lacked now. Moreover, the cultivation technique manual that dropped this time was an Earth-rank cultivation technique manual! According to the previous drop patterns, Earth-rank cultivation technique manuals were already medial-class items. Yhe Blood Martial Realm martial artist Xiao Shi had killed this time was only the weakest among the Blood Martial Realm. Logically speaking, the item dropped by such a Blood Martial Realm martial artist after death would basically be ordinary quality items. However, a medial-class item dropped this time. This was considered a very good luck outburst. Xiao Shi immediately began to cultivate this Blood Refinement Technique. The cultivation of this Blood Refinement Technique was not very difficult. Especially with Xiao Shis current powerful talent, he only used two hours to completely master this blood martial level secret cultivation technique. From this, Xiao Shi understood that the key to this Blood Refinement Technique was mainly the materials. As he did not have any Blood Martial Level materials at the moment, he could only use Qi Martial-level materials as a substitute. The Qi Martial-level material he took out was a special tree vine that had a relatively strong binding effect. According to the refinement method of the Blood Refinement Technique, Xiao Shi refined this tree vine with a trace of intrinsic martial blood. Hence, it formed a brand new blood. It circulated in Xiao Shis body. When he needed it, he could use it at any time. While this blood had a certain power, it also had a binding effect. However, because the materials refined were not in the Blood Martial Level, it was still lacking in all aspects. It was not perfect enough. As for the specific power, he would only know after Xiao Shi tried through those Blood Martial Realm martial artists. From the looks of it, its power definitely far exceeded the power of Lunar. After all, the power of the Lunar was still at the Qi Martial Realm. As for the Blood Refinement Technique, it was a blood martial cultivation technique. According to the standards of the Blood Refinement Technique, the blood Xiao Shi refined this time was only the worst quality blood. If he wanted to refine powerful blood, he had to have the right materials. Qi Martial-level materials were far from enough. Xiao Shi did not continue refining blood. He planned to refine it after obtaining the Blood Martial Level materials. He also felt that a Blood Martial Level item was clearly far from enough. He still needed more blood martial-level items. However, the battle with the Blood Martial Realm martial artist this time made him realize that it was not easy to kill them. He needed to be wary of the other party detonating his intrinsic martial blood at all times. Due to the huge commotion caused by the previous battle, it was obviously unrealistic to continue killing Blood Martial Realm experts in Zhongjiu City. Xiao Shi was prepared to stay here for a few days. After the storm calmed down, he would leave this place. Due to the fact that he had many medicinal pills that could change his appearance and the Martial Emperor Masks concealment of his aura, this allowed him to stay in Zhongjiu City without arousing anyones suspicion. However, he did not expect the Blood Martial Realm martial artists in Zhongjiu City took this matter very seriously. The next day, they sealed off the entire Zhongjiu City! No one in the city was allowed to go out. They also did not allow anyone outside to enter. They deduced that the person who killed Shao Fei was very likely still in Zhongjiu City. Now that the entire Zhongjiu City was sealed, they had to find him. Xiao Shi frowned at this. He was not worried that he would be found. He just didnt want to be restricted here for a long time. However, he knew that under the blockade of these Blood Martial Realm martial artists, even if he escaped into the Lunar, he would definitely be discovered by them. Once that Martial Soul Realm expert returned, there would be even less chance to leave this city. I have to think of something. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. According to his observations over the past few days, these Blood Martial Realm martial artists formed a defense line in all directions of Zhongjiu City. If he wanted to forcefully charge out of Zhongjiu City, he could choose one of the defensive lines. As long as he broke through this defensive line, he could escape from Zhongjiu City. However, Xiao Shi had a feeling that the defensive line they formed was a bait. Its purpose was to use those weaker defensive lines to attract him to attack. Once he attacked, they would attack together! After all, through the previous battle, they definitely had a judgment of his strength. It was impossible to let those first-blood realm martial artists defend a line of defense alone. After some thought, Xiao Shi decided to wait and see. Three days passed in a row. Xiao Shi had yet to find a way to leave Zhongjiu City. These Blood Martial Realm martial artists seemed to be determined to compete with him in patience. If thats the case. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. A black mask appeared in his hand. It was the Heavenly Mystery Mask! Whoosh! The moment he put on the Heavenly Mystery Mask, The surrounding space suddenly distorted. His soul seemed to have been pulled out of his body by the black mask. It was directly drawn into the mask! In the next moment, Xiao Shi appeared out of thin air in the huge Heavenly Mystery Palace. With a thought, je directly teleported to the Heavenly Mystery City outside and sensed Wu Muzhens location. He appeared in front of Wu Muzhen. At this moment, Wu Muzhen had yet to enter Heavenly Mystery City. He maintained his stone statue form. When Xiao Shi summoned him, he immediately arrived at Heavenly Mystery City as quickly as possible. Palace Master! Wu Muzhen bowed respectfully to Xiao Shi. Theres something I need you to do. Xiao Shi ordered. Palace Master, please instruct me! Wu Muzhen bowed. Theres something I want in Zhongjiu City in the Tiandou Province. You know that my identity is sensitive now, so its not convenient for me to do anything. I want you to help me get this thing. Xiao Shi said. Yes! Wu Muzhen nodded without any hesitation. To him, being able to help the palace master was something that he could not ask for more. Such an opportunity was something countless members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace yearned for but could not obtain. However, he still added after agreeing. However, Palace Master, I havent arrived at Tiandou Province yet. I estimate that it will take another five to six days to reach Tiandou Province. Xiao Shi nodded. Its fine. As long as you can help me get this thing. Wu Muzhen immediately nodded seriously. I will do my best. What do you need, Palace Master? Heavenly Mystery Box. Xiao Shi said. Heavenly Mystery Box!? Wu Muzhens heart trembled. This Heavenly Mystery Box is located somewhere in Zhongjiu City, but you need to search carefully in Zhongjiu City when the time comes. Xiao Shi said calmly. He had thought it through very clearly. As long as Wu Muzhen came to Zhongjiu City and searched for the Heavenly Mystery Box in it, the Blood Martial Realm cultivators in Zhongjiu City would definitely not be able to continue sealing the city. Moreover, in such a way, Wu Muzhen would not discover his true identity. After all, he was only asking him to find the Heavenly Mystery Box. He did not reveal any traces of his whereabouts. Wu Muzhen would never have thought that his true goal was actually to use him to help him escape.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: The Fear of Wu Muzhen (1) Chapter 232: The Fear of Wu Muzhen (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After giving his instructions, Xiao Shi left the Heavenly Mystery Palace and his soul returned to his body. What he had to consider next was where to place the Heavenly Mystery Box in Zhongjiu City. According to his initial thoughts, he planned to place the Heavenly Mystery Box in the house where the Martial Soul Realm expert lived. This way, after Wu Muzhen arrived, even if that Martial Soul Realm expert had yet to return, as long as Wu Muzhen barged into his room, he would still have a conflict with the other Blood Martial Realm martial artists. If that Martial Soul Realm expert returned, there would be a huge battle. He could take this opportunity to leave Zhongjiu City. However, Xiao Shi thought about it carefully. He felt that there were still drawbacks to this idea. First of all, it was difficult for him to place the Heavenly Mystery Box in the residence of that Martial Soul Realm expert. Secondly, if Wu Muzhens strength was far above the Martial Soul Realm, then his idea might not be achieved. Whether it was that Martial Soul Realm expert or these people in the Blood Martial Realm, they would definitely not dare to stop such a powerful existence. This way, they would not be able to fight. Perhaps the best way for me is not to place the Heavenly Mystery Box. This way, when Wu Muzhen arrives, he will definitely turn the entire Zhongjiu City upside down and dig three feet into the ground to search. The more commotion he causes in Zhongjiu City, the easier it will be for me to escape from here. Xiao Shi felt that the feasibility of this idea was higher than the previous idea. It was just that to Wu Muzhen, it was not very kind. However, Xiao Shi would not forget Wu Muzhens contributions. When the Heavenly Mystery Palace developed in the future, he would definitely benefit. After formulating all the plans, Xiao Shi began to wait for Wu Muzhen to arrive. Three days later, the Martial Soul Realm expert from Zhongjiu City had returned. When he learned that someone had killed one of his Blood Martial Realm subordinates while he was not around, this Martial Soul Realm expert was immediately furious. He felt that this was a slap to his face! He immediately increased the search in the entire Zhongjiu City. However, even if this Martial Soul Realm expert personally searched, he still found nothing. There was no way to find this murderer. This made him even angrier. He realized that this person was very good at hiding. However, they were all certain that this person must still be in Zhongjiu City. Continue to seal off Zhongjiu City. I dont believe he can stay here forever!! A cold light flickered in the Martial Soul Realm experts eyes. If it really doesnt work, Ill slaughter the entire city! Id rather kill him by mistake than let this person off! Even if he slaughtered this city, it was not a big deal. It wasnt like he hadnt done this before. The only thing he had scruples about was the attitude of the Swift Shadow Palace. After all, this city originally belonged to the Swift Shadow Palace. Although he had occupied it now, both sides knew that when he left Tiandou Province, it would naturally return it to the Swift Shadow Palace. To a certain extent, it was equivalent to borrowing this city from the Swift Shadow Palace. But if he destroyed it, then the nature would be completely different. However, he thought that if he were to compensate the Swift Shadow Palace after massacring the city, he believed that the Swift Shadow Palace would not dare to pester them too much. Give him three more days! If he doesnt appear in three days, Ill slaughter the entire city!! The Martial Soul Realm expert made a decision. That day, he personally shouted in Zhongjiu City. He publicly announced that if Xiao Shi did not appear, he would slaughter the city in three days! As soon as he finished speaking, It immediately caused a huge commotion and panic in Zhongjiu City. No one expected this Martial Soul Realm expert was actually so ruthless! After all, a city-wide massacre was still extremely rare in the Tiandou Province. Xiao Shi was also a little surprised. He did not expect that the other partys hatred for him would be so great after he killed a Blood Martial Realm expert. What he did not know was that to this Martial Soul Realm, every Blood Martial Realm under him was extremely important. The death of any Blood Martial Realm cultivator was an extremely huge loss for them. Such a loss was no less than the losses on some important treasures! That was why the other party was so angry. This also made Xiao Shi sigh with emotion at his previous decision to let Wu Muzhen rush to Zhongjiu City. It was extremely wise. In terms of time, Wu Muzhen should be able to arrive in time before the other party massacres the city. Of course, with Xiao Shis steady personality, in order to prevent the other party from changing his mind and slaughtering the city in advance, he had no choice but to make some countermeasures. Just like that, another day passed. After the Martial Soul Realm expert in Zhongjiu City did not see Xiao Shi appear, he became even more irritable and impatient. His entire body emitted a shocking killing intent. It was as if he could not suppress the killing intent in his heart and was about to start slaughtering the city in advance. This made everyone in Zhongjiu City tremble in fear. Buzz! In the void above Zhongjiu City, a dark red gourd suddenly appeared out of thin air. The gourd was five to six meters long. There were dark red patterns on it that looked like flames. It filled the entire gourd with a mysterious aura and an extremely shocking aura. It was as if there were many flames burning on it. On the gourd stood a middle-aged man in yellow with a hat on his head. His stomach was bulging and he was a little fat. He looked like a shopkeeper.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Fear of Wu Muzhen (2) Chapter 233: Fear of Wu Muzhen (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although he looked amiable, the aura emitted from his body was incomparably shocking. The moment the dark red gourd appeared in the sky above Zhongjiu City, the blockade that was originally formed by those Blood Martial Realm martial artists on Zhongjiu City was instantly destroyed. Their blockade was to not let anyone enter. Now that this mysterious man had barged in, their blockade was broken. Hmm? The Martial Soul Realm expert in Zhongjiu City frowned and looked up at the middle-aged man standing on the gourd. Even he felt a strong palpitation after sensing the aura emitted by the middle-aged man in the sky. He could tell at a glance that this was an expert whose strength and cultivation were not inferior to his. Why would such an expert come at this time? The Martial Soul Realm expert in Zhongjiu City narrowed his eyes. He could not help but associate this expert who had suddenly arrived with the Blood Martial Realm person who had killed his subordinate. He felt that the person who killed his Blood Martial Realm subordinate was very likely to be this experts subordinate. Now that he was trapped here and knew that he was going to slaughter the city, he felt danger. Therefore, he found this expert and tried to get him to save him. Thinking of this, the Martial Soul Realm expert in Zhongjiu City could not help but sneer in his heart. Even if this expert looked extraordinary, if he did not give him an explanation on this matter, he would definitely not let it go. He looked at the middle-aged man in the sky and asked, Im the current City Lord of Zhongjiu City, Yan Hai. Im from Hunyuan Province. May I know who you are? Wu Muzhen stood on the gourd. He lowered his head and looked down at the entire Zhongjiu City. He turned a deaf ear to Yan Hais words, as if he did not hear him. He quickly scanned Zhongjiu City but did not sense the aura of the Heavenly Mystery Box. He frowned slightly. Looks like I have to search deeper. He thought to himself. With a thought, his figure immediately disappeared from the gourd. Although the gourd was still floating in the air, Wu Muzhen had already appeared in Zhongjiu City and started searching. His actions had completely treated the entire Zhongjiu City as his home. This immediately made Yan Hais face darken. Although he could not see through the other partys strength and cultivation, he basically knew all the experts who had come to Tiandou Province. The person in front of him was clearly not among the experts he knew. In his perception, this person was not stronger than him. Yan Hais eyes immediately turned cold. You barged into our Zhongjiu City without saying a word. Arent you a little arrogant? As he spoke, he raised his hand. Buzz! A gray soul shadow immediately rushed out of his body and charged through the air at an extremely fast speed. It was so fast that it charged towards Wu Muzhen. A powerful Martial Soul Realm fluctuation continuously erupted from Yan Hai and his soul shadow. At the same time, the strength of the fluctuation had already far exceeded the ordinary Martial Soul Realm. It seemed to be infinitely close to the realm above the Martial Soul Realm! The moment the soul shadow rushed out, a low whimper sounded in the minds of everyone in Zhongjiu City, making their minds dizzy. This was an attack from a peak Martial Soul Realm expert! Even ordinary Martial Soul Realm martial artists would find it difficult to withstand such a powerful attack. In an instant, the gray soul shadow had already arrived in front of Wu Muzhen. However, there was no panic on Wu Muzhens face. He did not even look at the gray soul shadow that was charging at him. Noisy! He snorted. He raised his hand and waved it at the gray soul shadow. It set off a storm that swept towards the gray soul shadow. It caused the gray soul shadow to instantly shatter and explode in the storm. Yan Hais expression also changed drastically. His body rolled back like a kite with a broken string. Ninety percent of his body exploded uncontrollably. He was instantly severely injured and on the verge of death! Not only that, remnants of these storms continued to ravage everywhere. However, it did not hurt the innocent. Instead, it targeted Yan Hais Blood Martial Realm subordinates. Puff! Yan Hais Blood Martial Realm subordinates immediately burst into blood mist. A large amount of flesh and blood collapsed. They were directly severely injured by the remnants of the storm. Its quiet now. Wu Muzhen whispered. While he carefully searched for the Heavenly Mystery Box in Zhongjiu City, he did not even look at Yan Hai at all. It was as if even a peak Martial Soul Realm expert like Yan Hai was not worth his attention. Xiao Shi witnessed the entire process from the other side of the city. Even though he had already realized that Wu Muzhen was very strong. He did not expect the other party to be so strong!! Even a peak Martial Soul Realm expert was as weak as ants that could be easily crushed in front of him! While this shocked Xiao Shi, he made up his mind that his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could not be exposed. These members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace were even more terrifying than he had imagined. Compared to them, he was too weak. Once they knew that the current Palace Master was just a weakling who had just reached the Blood Martial Realm, it was hard to guarantee that they would not have other thoughts. Fortunately, there were no flaws in his plan this time. Wu Muzhen did not think much of it. Now that Wu Muzhen made a move, whether it was that Martial Soul Realm expert or the other Blood Martial Realm experts, they were all severely injured. Xiao Shi could leave at any time. However, when he noticed these heavily injured Blood Martial Realm martial artists, he suddenly had a new idea. If I can kill all these Blood Martial Realm experts, Ill make a killing this time! Xiao Shis heart thumped wildly. If these Blood Martial Realm martial artists were at their peak, he naturally could not kill them. But now, they had all been severely injured by Wu Muzhen. Then it would be very easy for him to kill them! This was simply freeloading. He could not miss such an opportunity! Of course, he could not take action directly yet. Even now, the entire Zhongjiu City was still under Wu Muzhens control. Once he attacked these Blood Martial Realm martial artists, he would definitely not be able to hide it from Wu Muzhen. Xiao Shi was prepared to wait for Wu Muzhen to leave before attacking. Wu Muzhen began to search carefully in Zhongjiu City. It was the same as Xiao Shi had expected. Wu Muzhen was extremely serious in his search for the Heavenly Mystery Box. He did not miss anything. He even searched the ground. Unfortunately, no matter how he searched, he could not find the Heavenly Mystery Box. Strange. Why was it not here? Wu Muzhen went to check the storage bags of Yan Hai and the Blood Martial Realm martial artists to prevent the Heavenly Mystery Box from falling into their hands. However, even in their storage bags, he found nothing. Helpless, Wu Muzhen could only come to Heavenly Mystery City and report the situation here to the Palace Master. Ive already searched the entire Zhongjiu City, but I didnt find the Heavenly Mystery Box. Wu Muzhen said truthfully. No? Xiao Shi, who was emitting a dazzling light from head to toe and looked like a god, seemed very deep as he muttered to himself. Could it be that that guy beat me to it? He shook his head. Xiao Shi looked at Wu Muzhen. Its not your fault. Youve already done very well. However, this matter is not over. There might be follow-up in the future. Ill look for you again. As he spoke, Xiao Shi did not forget to add. I wont ignore your contribution. Ill definitely reward you later. His words made Wu Muzhen overjoyed. He hurriedly bowed. I will definitely do my best for the Palace Master! Seeing such an expert who could casually kill a peak Martial Soul Realm expert standing so respectfully in front of him, Xiao Shi could not help but feel a strange feeling.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Refining the Intrinsic Martial Blood (1) Chapter 234: Refining the Intrinsic Martial Blood (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While he was secretly pleased, he also felt nervous that his identity could not be exposed. If Wu Muzhen knew that he was so respectful to a Blood Martial Realm martial artist, who knew what he would think? No matter what, he could not reveal his identity as the palace master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. As long as no one knew that he was the current Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he could continuously obtain many conveniences and benefits through this identity. When Wu Muzhens soul returned, he did not stay in Zhongjiu City for long. Although he did not manage to find the Heavenly Mystery Box this time, he had already made a contribution. He was looking forward to the Palace Masters reward in the future. As soon as Wu Muzhen left, Xiao Shi immediately began to take action. Swoosh! His body moved. He could not wait to rush out. He directly came to one of the Blood Martial Realm martial artists. This Blood Martial Realm martial artist was sitting on the ground with a dispirited expression. He swallowed a healing pill with great difficulty. Even though the healing pill he swallowed was very extraordinary, the injuries he suffered this time were too serious. Moreover, this was an attack from an expert above the Martial Soul Realm. It was not so easy to recover. Hmm? This Blood Martial Realm martial artist seemed to have felt something and suddenly turned his head. Although he was severely injured, his perception was not affected. He clearly sensed that a person had appeared behind him! However, the moment he turned around, Xiao Shi, who was in the lunar state, had already raised his hand and slashed at him. Swoosh! The shadow of the blood axe suddenly slashed out. It wreaked havoc on this Blood Martial Realm martial artist at an astonishing speed. Even though this Blood Martial Realm martial artist was already seriously injured, with Xiao Shis stability, he still did not hold back and attacked with all his might. This Blood Martial Realm martial artist instinctively wanted to resist. However, as soon as his body moved, it affected the injuries on his body, causing a large blood mist to instantly erupt from his body. His body was filled with many cracks. His body seemed to be about to shatter. The blood force in his body could not be circulated and was unable to erupt from his body. This caused him to be completely unable to resist Xiao Shis slash. Swoosh! He was immediately killed by Xiao Shis blood axe. The moment he killed this Blood Martial Realm martial artist, Xiao Shi extended his right hand. He grabbed the Blood Martial Realm martial artists abdomen. His palm instantly pierced through the Blood Martial Realm martial artists body, stabbed into his abdomen, and grabbed the intrinsic martial blood in his body! He also used the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture. He began to refine the martial blood in this Blood Martial Realm martial artists body. This was Xiao Shis main cultivation method in the Blood Martial Realm. Through the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture, he could refine various intrinsic martial blood to strengthen his own. When Xiao Shi killed the previous Blood Martial Realm martial artist, he had already planned to refine the other partys intrinsic martial blood. In the end, that Blood Martial Realm martial artist chose to detonate his intrinsic martial blood. This caused Xiao Shi to be unable to refine his Intrinsic Martial Blood. Now that this Blood Martial Realm martial artist had been severely injured by Wu Muzhen, even if he wanted to detonate the martial blood in his body, he was already helpless. This allowed Xiao Shi to successfully capture his Intrinsic Martial Blood and refine it after killing him. However, the refinement of his intrinsic martial blood could not be done in a short period of time. Especially now that time was tight. It was impossible for Xiao Shi to slowly refine it here. He could only store the other partys martial blood in his body for the time being and refine it later. He quickly picked up the item that dropped after the other party died. He was not in a hurry to check. He threw it into his storage bag. Then, he moved. He rushed towards the next Blood Martial Realm martial artist at an extremely fast speed. He knew that he had to deal with these Blood Martial Realm martial artists when their injuries were the most serious, so as to prevent any accidents from happening. After all, such an opportunity was very rare. If he missed it, there would not be any left. Whoosh! Xiao Shi, who was traveling in the lunar state, was extremely fast. Soon, he arrived near the second Blood Martial Realm martial artist. This person was a cultivator in the Second Blood Realm! Under normal circumstances, Xiao Shi would definitely not be his match. But this second-blood martial realm could not unleash his strength at all after he was severely injured. Yet, Xiao Shi was still cautious. He did not use the method he used to kill the last Blood Martial Realm martial artist. As the saying went, a broken ship also had three catties of iron. Who knew if this cultivator had any other desperate methods? Previously, Xiao Shi had suffered a loss in the explosion of intrinsic martial blood. He did not want to make the same mistake again. Immediately, he stopped ten meters away from the other party. He used the blood that he had refined with the Blood Refinement Technique. Buzz! This was a drop of strange blood wrapped in tree vines. After floating out of Xiao Shis body, it floated in front of him. Go! Xiao Shi pointed at the Blood Martial Realm martial artist in front of him. This drop of blood wrapped in tree vines flashed quickly in the air, raising the whistling sound of tearing airflow. At an extremely fast speed, it shot towards the Blood Martial Realm martial artists in front. On the way, the tree vines on the blood quickly enlarged and turned into vines that looked like pythons. It whistled and swept towards the Blood Martial Realm martial artist in front of him. And this Blood Martial Realm martial artist had long noticed this drop of mutant blood.. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Refining the Intrinsic Martial Blood (2) Chapter 235: Refining the Intrinsic Martial Blood (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations His expression was ugly. In his current state, he could not resist at all. Originally, he had some treasures on him that could save his life even when he was in a bad state. However, when Wu Muzhen was searching their storage bags previously, he took away all the treasures in their storage bags. It made him have nothing now. In an instant, many thick tree vines that were like pythons had already arrived in front of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist. These tree vines were like chains. It wrapped around the Blood Martial Realm martial artist and bound his body tightly. A powerful pressure kept destroying this Blood Martial Realm martial artists body. Not only did this drop of blood that Xiao Shi had refined with the Blood Refinement Technique have a binding effect, it carried extremely powerful lethality. In fact, because the material Xiao Shi refined this drop of blood was only at the Qi Martial level, the binding effect of this drop of blood was far inferior to its destructive power. Puff! Soon, this Blood Martial Realm martial artist was squeezed by these tree vines. His body exploded. His flesh and blood splattered, and his bones exploded. His intrinsic martial blood also landed in Xiao Shis hands. Xiao Shi also realized. Even a second-blood martial-realm cultivator would find it difficult to resist in his severely injured state. After picking up the item dropped after his death, he continued to charge at the third Blood Martial Realm martial artist. Under Xiao Shis continuous attacks, the Blood Martial Realm martial artists in Zhongjiu City were killed by him one after another. Not only did he successfully obtain various items dropped after killing them, Xiao Shi also obtained the intrinsic martial blood of these Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Puff! When the last Blood Martial Realm martial artist also died at Xiao Shis hands, Xiao Shi then focused his gaze on the Martial Soul Realm expert. Killing intent could not help but flash in his eyes. This Martial Soul Realm expert had also suffered heavy injuries. This made a killing intent surge in Xiao Shis heart. Although the items dropped after killing this Martial Soul Realm expert were definitely useless at this stage, Xiao Shi naturally did not want to miss such an opportunity to kill a Martial Soul Realm expert. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately escaped into the lunar state and arrived near this Martial Soul Realm martial artist to observe. He was not in a hurry to attack. After all, the other party was at the Martial Soul Realm. Without knowing his trump card, it was impossible for Xiao Shi to attack rashly. As he observed, he saw that this Martial Soul Realm expert was heavily injured, his body was filled with shocking wounds, giving people the feeling that his body would collapse and explode if they touched him. But beside him, there was still a gray soul shadow guarding him. This gray soul shadow was no longer as intact as before. There were holes and incomplete parts all over his body. However, with the existence of this gray soul shadow, Xiao Shi did not dare to rashly attack. Even though this gray soul shadow was no longer in its peak state, it still gave Xiao Shi an incomparably strong sense of danger. After all, this was a powerful method that belonged to the Martial Soul Realm. Looks like theres no chance. Xiao Shi smiled helplessly. As expected, it was not easy to kill a Martial Soul Realm expert. Even those at the Martial Soul Realm who were heavily injured still had powerful self-protection abilities. It was not something that Blood Martial Realm cultivators could pick up. Xiao Shi also noticed that he was not the only one staring at this Martial Soul Realm expert. In another direction, there were also two people staring at this Martial Soul Realm expert from afar. Both of them were in the Blood Martial Realm. Even if Xiao Shi did not know the two of them, he knew that these two people were definitely the former City Lord of Zhongjiu City and his subordinates. Previously, Wu Muzhen did not hurt the two of them. They had also witnessed the scene of Wu Muzhen attacking. After seeing this Martial Soul Realm expert seriously injured, they also had the thought of picking up scraps. However, when they saw the soul shadow guarding this Martial Soul Realm expert, they had no choice but to dispel the thought in their hearts. After realizing that he could not kill this Martial Soul Realm expert, Xiao Shi did not stay here any longer. To him, it would be best if he could kill him. If he couldnt kill him, he wouldnt force it. It was impossible for him to take the risk to kill such an expert whose cultivation far exceeded his. All in all, his gains this time were already incomparably huge. It was far beyond his initial plan. He was originally just passing by. Now, he has successfully killed 14 Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Apart from obtaining 14 Blood Martial Level items, he also had more than 10 intrinsic martial blood in his body. A huge gain!! Xiao Shi was extremely excited. The only pity was that Wu Muzhen had taken away everything in the storage bags of these Blood Martial Realm martial artists. As a result, he did not obtain any treasures from them after killing them. However, 14 Blood Martial-level items were also a huge gain! After all, with Xiao Shis current strength and cultivation, it was not easy to kill someone in the Blood Martial Realm. It was impossible to kill so many Blood Martial Realm experts at once. Now, Xiao Shi was far away from the troublesome Zhongjiu City. Although the Martial Soul Realm expert from Zhongjiu City was severely injured, he was still alive. There were still risks if he continued to stay there. He arrived in another city. He planned to rest here first. After entering this city as an itinerant cultivator, Xiao Shi found an inn to stay in. Next, its time to gradually refine my intrinsic martial blood! Xiao Shi felt the many intrinsic martial blood in his body. He began to refine them one by one. If he wanted to continuously improve in the Blood Martial Realm, he had to refine different intrinsic martial blood to strengthen himself. He first chose an intrinsic martial blood with a burning aura. Through refining, he realized that the speed at which he refined his intrinsic martial blood depended on two points. Firstly, it was the compatibility with his intrinsic martial blood. If the intrinsic martial blood refined had a high compatibility with his intrinsic martial blood, then the refinement would be relatively faster. The other point depended on the strength of ones intrinsic martial blood. Different intrinsic martial blood also had differences in strength. After all, intrinsic martial blood was formed from blood. There was also the difference between true blood and mortal blood. The stronger the intrinsic martial blood, the harder it was to refine it. However, these Blood Martial Realms were basically only Mortal Blood Martial Realms. Xiao Shi did not discover the True Blood Martial Realm among them, so it was not too difficult to refine these intrinsic martial blood. However, Xiao Shi realized that many of these Blood Martial Realm martial artists intrinsic martial blood were relatively similar. They belonged to the same intrinsic martial blood. And his Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture needed to refine various intrinsic martial blood. One could only refine one of this kind of intrinsic martial blood. This made him feel a little uncomfortable. He had originally thought that he had obtained a lot of martial blood this time. After all, some of the Blood Martial Realm martial artists he had killed had already reached the second blood realm and had two intrinsic martial blood in their bodies. In the end, many intrinsic martial blood of the same type appeared. However, as he refined it, Xiao Shis Intrinsic Martial Blood continued to strengthen. He also felt some refined aura of his Intrinsic Martial Blood. Plop! Plop! The intrinsic martial blood in his body was like a heart, beating with a certain rhythm. Although Xiao Shi was still very unfamiliar with using the power of his intrinsic martial blood, if he used the Blood Refinement Technique to refine another mutant blood, the lethality of the mutant blood would definitely be stronger than the previous one. If there were Blood Martial Level materials, it would even increase by another level! This made Xiao Shi extremely expectant of the many blood martial-level items that had dropped this time.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236:13 Blood Martial Level Items (1) Chapter 236:13 Blood Martial Level Items (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Excluding the Blood Martial Realm martial artist he had killed at the beginning, Xiao Shi had killed a total of thirteen Blood Martial Realm martial artists this time. From this, he obtained 13 Blood Martial Level items. He was looking forward to it. He began to check these thirteen Blood Martial Level items. [Name: Crimson Blood Ghost Eye] [Type: Eyeball] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: An item refined from the eyeball of a ghost. It has the effect of seeing through the intrinsic martial blood.] [Remark 1: You can integrate it into a commonly used item. You can check the targets intrinsic martial blood through Ghost Eye.] [Remark 2: Ghost Eye is extremely passionate about blood. Every once in a while, it needs to be provided with enough blood. Otherwise, it will gradually wither and become dilapidated.] Xiao Shi looked at the item in his hand, and his eyes lit up. With the value of this item, it was definitely a medial-class item. It was extremely useful. It could check the intrinsic martial blood in a Blood Martial Realm martial artists body. Such a check would be relatively detailed. Not only could he see the types of intrinsic martial blood, but he could also see the exact strength of his intrinsic martial blood. Before that, Xiao Shi used the Red Tiger Totem to sense the Intrinsic Martial Blood in the bodies of these Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Although he could sense it with the strength of the Red Tiger Totem, he could only sense a rough extent. It could not be as detailed as Crimson Blood Ghost Eye. Now that he had the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye, when Xiao Shi encountered Blood Martial Realm martial artists in the future, he would be even clearer about whether these Blood Martial Realm martial artists could be killed. All in all, this item was still very valuable to him. The only thing he had to pay attention to was to provide this item with a certain amount of blood every once in a while. Otherwise, it would gradually lose its effect. In addition, it needed to be integrated into a commonly used object. Xiao Shi originally wanted to integrate it into the Martial Emperors Mask or the Martial Emperors Pauldron, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was more suitable to integrate it into the Red Tiger Totem. After all, when he used the Red Tiger Totem, it would not be too obvious. Immediately, Xiao Shi began to fuse the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye into the Red Tiger Totem. The Crimson Blood Ghost Eye was an eyeball the size of an egg that was suffused with a scarlet and strange luster. After Xiao Shi fused it into the Red Tiger Totem, a unique eyeball appeared on the entire Red Tiger Totem. After doing all this, Xiao Shi took out the second item. [Name: Corrupt Blood] [Type: Intrinsic martial blood] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A kind of intrinsic martial blood that specializes in corrosion.] [Remark: Among the many intrinsic martial blood, it is a high-grade intrinsic martial blood.] He actually dropped an intrinsic martial blood? Xiao Shi was a little surprised. From its remarks, this intrinsic martial blood was considered a high-grade intrinsic martial blood and was much stronger than ordinary intrinsic martial blood. After Xiao Shi tried to refine it, he could also sense that this intrinsic martial blood was very different from the intrinsic martial blood he had refined previously. It was even more difficult than the Intrinsic Martial Blood from before. It was not something that could be completed in a short period of time. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to refine it immediately. He took out the third item. [Name: Sealed Mirror] [Type: Mirror] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A special mirror with the ability to seal. In the mirror, there is a special mysterious power sealed. After undoing the seal, you can obtain the support of the mysterious power in the mirror for a short period of time.] [Remark 1: The seal can only be broken with enough intrinsic martial blood.] [Remark 2: Once the seal is undone, the mirror will shatter. You only have one chance to unseal it.] [Remark 3: While being enhanced by the mysterious power in the mirror, your personality will change.] Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. This Sealed Mirror was clearly a good item. Although it did not reveal how much his strength would increase during the enhancement of the mysterious power in the mirror, Xiao Shi could also feel that this improvement was definitely not small. However, to undo the seal on the mirror, the Intrinsic Martial Blood required was not only a high requirement in terms of quantity, at the same time, the quality requirements for the Intrinsic Martial Blood were not low. Xiao Shi tried. He realized that even with his current Intrinsic Martial Blood, he could not undo the seal on the mirror. Clearly, his intrinsic martial blood had yet to meet the conditions to undo the seal. This also made him even more certain that the power sealed in the mirror was definitely not weak. This should also be a medial-class item, or even higher. Xiao Shi analyzed. Although the Blood Martial Realm was not like the Qi Martial Realm, where there were early-stage, mid-stage, late-stagc, and Major Perfection realms, there was also a difference between first, second, and third blood realms. The quality of the items dropped from killing First Blood and Second Blood would be very different. This Sealed Mirror must have dropped when he killed the second-blood martial realm earlier. Xiao Shi continued to take out the fourth item. [Name: Extreme Cold Heavenly Frost] [Type: Materials] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A frost aura with extremely strong freezing abilities. Not only can it be used for the forging of weapons, but it is also a key item to set up an array formation.] [Remark: Dont underestimate its frost ability.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237:13 Blood Martial Level Items (2) Chapter 237:13 Blood Martial Level Items (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After cultivating the Blood Refinement Technique, he had always wanted blood martial-grade materials. After all, blood martial-grade materials were incomparably important in the Blood Refinement Technique. Previously, when he used Qi Martial-level materials to refine blood, it was difficult for the mutant blood he refined to unleash the greatest effect. Now that he had Blood Martial Level materials, he could use this to refine the strongest mutant blood. Following that was the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth item. They were all different Blood Martial Level materials. Until the ninth item that was different. [Name: Blood Ignition Technique (Black Rank)] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: This is a secret technique with a price. After burning your intrinsic martial blood, you can obtain a huge increase in all aspects.] [Remark 1: After burning, your intrinsic martial blood will disappear forever. You have to cultivate again to recover.] [Remark 2: The increase in abilities obtained after burning has a time limit. When the time is up, the increase will disappear.] [Remark 3: This is a secret technique that can temporarily increase ones strength, but theres a price to pay. You have to use it carefully.] Xiao Shi looked at this secret technique. He sighed in his heart. No wonder this secret technique was only at the Black Rank. Although after using this secret technique, one could obtain enhancements in various aspects, he needed to burn his own intrinsic martial blood. Furthermore, there was a time limit to the enhancement. It would not last forever. If not for the fact that he had no choice, he would definitely not use this secret technique casually. However, with such a secret technique, he might be able to reverse the situation at the critical moments. Next, it was time for the tenth item. [Name: Blood Shadow Sky Bow] [Type: Blood Weapon] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A powerful blood weapon from the Blood Shadow Palace, but its an early work of the Blood Shadow Palace.] [Remark: Different intrinsic martial blood will have completely different power and effect when using this bow.] Blood weapon? Xiao Shi was shocked. Blood weapons were an existence a level higher than ordinary weapons. Be it the Martial Entry-Level or the Qi Martial Realm, the weapons they used were still at the ordinary stage. Although there would be a difference in strength between weapons in these two realms, the difference was not so great that it exceeded a level. The blood weapon had reached another level! Usually, there was an extremely important step in the forging of blood weapons. It needed to be nurtured with Intrinsic Martial Blood. However, there was a specific way to nurture it. It was a forging technique. Not every Blood Martial Realm martial artist knew it. Different forgers often had different forging techniques. Only through the continuous nurturing of the Intrinsic Martial Blood could ordinary weapons transform into blood weapons. Naturally, Blood Martial Realm martial artists were the most proficient in terms of the use of blood weapons. For example, even if a Qi Martial Realm martial artist obtained a blood weapon, without Intrinsic Martial Blood, they would not be able to unleash the true power of the blood weapon. Martial Soul Realm martial artists had higher-level weapons and did not need to use blood weapons. Only Blood Martial Realm martial artists were most suitable for blood weapons. Of course, blood weapons were not standard in every Blood Martial Realm. For many martial artists in the Blood Martial Realm, blood weapons had always been divine weapons that they dreamed of. However, a Blood Martial Realm expert who could really possess a blood weapon was extremely rare. Even the Swift Shadow Palace, which was a first-tier faction in the Tiandou Province, only had one blood weapon! Xiao Shi looked at the Blood Shadow Heavenly Bow in his hand, his eyes extremely bright. With such a blood weapon, his combat strength would increase greatly again. However, he would only know the exact power after the battle. Xiao Shi continued to take out the eleventh item. [Name: Chaotic Blood Source] [Type: Poison] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A powerful poison that can cause the blood force in the targets body to be chaotic and cause these blood forces to be uncontrollable.] [Remark: You need to infuse the poison into the targets body to poison them.] Finally, theres poison again! Xiao Shi was very excited. Normally, the poison that dropped after he killed it would have extraordinary effects no matter what realm it was. The current Chaotic Blood Source was also very extraordinary in the Blood Martial Realm. As long as he could poison the target, then even if it was the second blood realm, perhaps he had a chance to kill him too! Xiao Shi was deeply touched by the power of these poisons that had been dropped in the past. No poison had ever disappointed him. There are only two items left! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He picked up the twelfth item. [Name: Blood Tattoo Finger (Earth Rank)] [Type: Finger Technique Secret Manual] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: You can gather the blood force in your body to form a blood finger with strong tearing power. Every successful kill will increase the power of the blood tattoo finger.] [Remark 1: The more you kill, the stronger the power.] [Remark 2: Although you have to pick the softest persimmon, its best to choose a Blood Martial Realm martial artist to kill. Only by killing a Blood Martial Realm martial artist can you bring the best improvement.] Xiao Shis eyes suddenly lit up. Now that he was in the Blood Martial Realm, what he lacked the most was powerful combat methods. Without these combat methods, he could not use the blood force in his body at all. For example, the Lunar Technique in the past could not form a compatibility with the intrinsic martial blood in his body. This was also the reason why that Blood Martial Realm martial artist could detonate his Intrinsic Martial Blood even if his strength was stronger than that Blood Martial Realm martial artist. The Blood Refinement Technique could at most be considered a combat method of half a Blood Martial Realm. Now, the Blood Tattoo Finger was a truly powerful killing move! Moreover, this finger technique was an Earth-rank secret manual, and it was a finger technique with good growth potential. It could become stronger as he continued to kill. This item should also have dropped from killing a second-blood martial warrior. The last item! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. The twelve items he had obtained so far were not bad, and Xiao Shi was very satisfied. However, the Body Tempering cultivation technique he wanted the most did not appear. This made him feel a little regretful. He could only hope. It was entrusted to the last item. However, when he picked up the last item, he clearly realized that the last item was not a Body Tempering cultivation technique. What appeared in his hand now was a crystal. He had already obtained two similar crystals. Therefore, the moment he saw this crystal, he had already guessed what it was. [Name: Blood Seal (Heaven Rank)] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: An ancient secret technique that has been lost for many years. It is the advancement of the secret technique, the Extreme Seal.] [Remark 1: You can condense a blood mark through blood force.] [Remark 2: The distance of the blood mark increases, the sensing range increases, and the power of the mark increases after detonation.] [Remark 3: After condensing a blood mark in the targets body, it can nourish and strengthen the blood mark through the intrinsic martial blood in the other partys body, promoting the intrinsic martial blood in the other partys body to become nutrients for the blood mark. Then, through the blood mark, it can strengthen its own intrinsic martial blood.] As expected!! Xiao Shi was shocked. From the shape of the crystal, he had already guessed that this crystal must be related to the secret techniques Dust Seal and Extreme Seal. After all, the shape of this crystal was almost the same as the previous two crystals. Only in terms of color, it was different. At the same time, Xiao Shi knew that this secret skill was clearly a top-grade item! The drop rate of such items was often quite low. However, there was one benefit, and that was that it could drop by killing any Blood Martial Realm. It did not have to kill the strongest person in the Blood Martial Realm to drop it. However, the drop rate of killing the strongest person in the Blood Martial realm would be slightly higher than killing other Blood Martial realm martial artists. Xiao Shi did not expect that his kill this time would successfully drop this top-grade item.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Change in Bixin City (1) Chapter 238: Change in Bixin City (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This secret technique had a good growth potential. It seemed that there was an advancement in every realm. The Blood Seal of this Blood Martial Realm was much stronger than the Extreme Seal of the Qi Martial Realm. Xiao Shi did not expect his luck to explode this time. It directly dropped a top-grade blood martial-grade item. It happened to be this secret technique. He immediately cut his palm. He placed the crystal into the wound on his palm, and wrapped the crystal with his blood force and melted it. When the crystal quickly melted under the blood force and dissipated from his hand, Xiao Shi felt his brain shake. Everything about the secret technique, Blood Seal, instantly appeared in his mind. With this secret technique, his overall strength had increased greatly. In addition to the other items he had obtained this time, Xiao Shi felt that if he faced the Blood Martial Realm back then, he would definitely not give him the chance to detonate his Intrinsic Martial Blood. He could kill him easily. With these blood martial-level items, ordinary first-blood martial artists will no longer be a threat to me. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. The increase in his strength and the benefits of these Blood Martial Level items made him even more eager to find more Blood Martial Realm martial artists to kill. After a few days of rest, Xiao Shi left the city. According to the original plan, he continued to rush to Bixin City. Now, he had successfully refined the Corrupt Blood that had fallen earlier. As the level of this Intrinsic Martial Blood was higher than the Intrinsic Martial Blood he had refined previously, it took a lot of time to refine. However, after successfully refining it, Xiao Shi also experienced the benefits of this Intrinsic Martial Blood. Not only did it bring more strength to his Intrinsic Martial Blood, but it also gave his Intrinsic Martial Blood a trace of corrosive power. Originally, Xiao Shis Intrinsic Martial Blood did not have the corrosive power. However, after refining the Corrupt Blood, his Intrinsic Martial Blood also obtained a portion of the ability of the Corrupt Blood. Could it be that refining this kind of true blood can obtain a portion of its ability? Xiao Shi was overjoyed. Other than that, he began to refine some powerful mutant blood with these Blood Martial Level materials he had obtained. The items that had dropped this time had greatly increased his strength. However, in the Blood Martial Realm, Xiao Shi still lacked a lot. For example, the Body Tempering cultivation technique. This required him to carry out more killings. The commotion caused by the Heavenly Mystery Palace did not calm down in the Tiandou Province. Instead, it became even more intense. As the experts of the various states of the Xingluo Territory gathered in Tiandou Province, not only were the various cities in the Tiandou Province occupied by these experts, even some medium and small factions were forcefully occupied by these experts. While these experts were constantly searching for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, there would also be friction and battles between them. This caused the entire Tiandou Province to be in turmoil. There would often be some experts fighting. Not only were the orthodox factions like this, but the demonic factions were also looking for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. In the past, those demonic factions hid in the dark most of the time. But now, they are moving out frequently. Some people were secretly plotting through the current chaos. The Tiandou Province felt like a storm was about to arrive. On the way to Bixin City, Xiao Shi also felt the complicated situation. It was because along the way, he had seen too many experts. In the past, it was very difficult to see Martial Soul Realm experts in the Tiandou Province. However, along the way, Xiao Shi saw many Martial Soul Realm experts. He had even seen existences above the Martial Soul Realm. This made him feel even more emotional about the current situation in Tiandou Province. He knew these people were almost all here for him. However, with the Martial Emperors Mask hiding his aura, Xiao Shi was not afraid that they would notice anything. He just had to keep a low profile. After several days of traveling, Xiao Shi finally arrived at Bixin City. Back then, when he first saw Bixin City, he was very shocked by the size of this city. After all, he had only come into contact with Golden Cloud City at that time. He had yet to come into contact with other cities other than Golden Cloud City. However, when he looked at Bixin City again, this city seemed very ordinary in his eyes. Im finally here. It was a long journey from Five Shadows City to Bixin City. Coupled with the situation Xiao Shi encountered on the way, half a month had passed since he left Five Shadows City. This time, Xiao Shi rushed to Bixin City mainly to see the current situation of the Red Tiger Sect. Although he was not the Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect, he was equivalent to a Patriarch in the sect. The rise and fall of the Red Tiger Sect was also something he needed to pay attention to. However, just as Xiao Shi was about to enter Bixin City, he was stopped by the guards at the city gate. Bixin City is not open to the public now. Entry is prohibited! The guard said coldly. Entry is prohibited? Xiao Shi was stunned. He frowned. Although he knew that Bixin City was currently occupied by those foreign experts like other cities, he did not expect that others would be forbidden from entering! This made him feel that something was wrong. He immediately sent a voice transmission to Guo Chengdao through the Red Tiger Totem to ask about the situation. However, Guo Chengdao did not respond to his voice transmission.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Change in Bixin City (2) Chapter 239: Change in Bixin City (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was completely different from the previous situation! In the past, as long as Guo Chengdao received his voice transmission, he would definitely reply immediately. But this time, there was no reply at all. Following that, Xiao Shi sent a voice transmission to the other three Blood Martial Realm Elders of the Red Tiger Sect. But the result was the same. The three Blood Martial Realm Elders did not reply. Theres something wrong!! Xiao Shis expression was solemn. He realized that something unknown must have happened in the current Bixin City. If this happened in other cities, he would definitely choose to take a detour and not get involved. However, this concerned the Red Tiger Sect, so it was impossible for him to ignore it. At the very least, he had to ensure that Guo Chengdao and the others were safe. Xiao Shi immediately arrived at an empty corner. His figure instantly disappeared. He escaped into the lunar state. He wanted to infiltrate Bixin City. Although he was not completely invisible in the lunar state and would still be sensed by others, those who could sense him were at least martial artists of the Blood Martial Realm. Moreover, they could only sense it when Xiao Shi approached. If they were far away, then even these Blood Martial Realm martial artists would find it difficult to sense his whereabouts. As for these guards, they could not sense Xiao Shis existence. This allowed Xiao Shi to easily infiltrate Bixin City. After Xiao Shi entered Bixin City, he immediately felt the difference in the entire Bixin City. He still remembered that the last time he came to Bixin City, the atmosphere in the city was very good. The city was especially lively. However, the current Bixin City seemed extremely desolate and cold. There were no pedestrians on the streets. Even though Xiao Shi kept shuttling through the streets of Bixin City, he still did not see anyone. For this reason, he even entered the houses of many residents, but he did not see any of them inside. It was as if everyone in Bixin City had disappeared into thin air! This made Xiao Shi feel even more uneasy. Finally, when he passed by this district and arrived at another district, he finally saw a living person in this Bixin City. Bixin City was divided into many districts. Now, Xiao Shi has arrived at the main city district. However, what he did not expect was that not only were there living people in the main city area, but there were also many people. It was as if the people from the other districts had all gathered in the main district. This caused the main district to be filled with people. However, the strange thing was, these people who appeared in the main district had wooden expressions and empty eyes, as if they had no souls and were only shells. But they were not completely motionless. They were still walking around the main district. This scene couldnt help but make Xiao Shis expression even more solemn. Not only were there ordinary people gathered in the main district, but there was also no lack of Martial Entry-Level and Qi Martial Realm martial artists. However, they all seemed to have lost their souls and kept walking here with wooden expressions. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to enter the main district. Instead, he observed quietly outside the main district. Even though he had yet to understand souls, he could tell that there was a problem with their souls from everyones state. Usually, those who could do this were definitely only experts at the Martial Soul Realm or higher. Other than that, under Xiao Shis constant observation, he also vaguely realized that there was an array formation on the ground of the main district. Back then, because Xiao Shi had dropped too many items through killing in the Martial Entry-Level, he had also dabbled in array formations. Although he could not be considered proficient, he could still tell. He sensed a huge and complicated shocking array formation in the main district through some obscure fluctuations on the ground. This was only the tip of the iceberg that Xiao Shi had sensed. It confirmed that this array formation was extremely extraordinary. It had already far exceeded the level he could come into contact with at the moment. Xiao Shi did not dare to step into the main district easily. He could not be sure now whether the reason why these people in the main city area had such a missing soul was because of the array formation in the main city area. If it was because he had stepped into the array formation, his soul would be missing. Then he would be too stupid to walk in like this. In other words, right now, its very likely that everyone in Bixin City is in the array formation in the main district. Moreover, theyre all in a soulless state. Thats why they didnt receive any response to my voice transmission. Although he did not see Guo Chengdao and the others, Xiao Shi could also deduce Guo Chengdaos situation after seeing the current situation in Bixin City. It was obvious. All of this was done by the experts who occupied this Bixin City. As for its purpose, it was unknown. Although the souls of the people in Bixin City were in a deficient state, their lives were not much of a problem. This also made Xiao Shi heave a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Guo Chengdao and the others were already dead. However, it was clearly not easy to save them. Xiao Shi thought that he first had to figure out who occupied this Bixin City and what cultivation and strength they had before thinking of a way to save them. Hmm? Xiao Shi suddenly noticed. In the main district, there were a few martial artists who were clearly different from the others. They seemed to be patrolling here. From their expressions, it was obvious at a glance that they were not in a soulless state like the others. Their bodies emitted extremely powerful aura fluctuations as well. Even though they were very far away, Xiao Shi could tell at a glance. These people were all Blood Martial Realm martial artists! They should be the subordinates of the expert who occupied Bixin City. Xiao Shi already knew that the experts that occupied the cities were not alone. They often had some subordinates under them. Just like the Blood Martial Realm experts in Zhongjiu City. Xiao Shi observed these people carefully. He realized that these people could all walk freely under the array formation in the main district without being affected. But just based on this, he could not be sure if this array formation was the key to making people lose their souls. After all, it was very likely that there was something on them that could be immune to array formations. It was impossible for Xiao Shi to step into the array formation rashly when he saw that they could walk freely. However, a thought emerged in his heart. Buzz! In an instant, the Intrinsic Martial Blood in Xiao Shis body trembled and began to circulate. As it was circulating, many blood forces kept gathering between Xiao Shis fingers, finally forming a seal. Xiao Shi raised his finger and pointed at one of the Blood Martial Realm martial artists in the distance. Swoosh! The blood seal between his fingers instantly disappeared. Then, it appeared on the Blood Martial Realm martial artist he pointed at. However, the blood seal was in a hidden state. Apart from Xiao Shi, no one else could see it with the naked eye. Swoosh! Swoosh! Xiao Shi left blood seals on these Blood Martial Realm martial artists one after another. Now, the range of the Blood Seal has basically increased greatly. This allowed Xiao Shi to condense the blood seal on these Blood Martial Realm martial artists even from a distance. Through the blood seals on their bodies, not only could Xiao Shi grasp all their movements, but he could also hear all their conversations. Other than that, the Blood Seal still had a powerful ability. That was to absorb the intrinsic martial blood in their bodies and use it to nourish the blood seal. However, Xiao Shi was prepared to understand the situation through the blood seal this time. Therefore, he did not let the blood seal absorb their intrinsic martial blood, afraid that they would notice it. As long as he left the blood seal on them, he believed that he would soon understand who the expert who occupied Bixin City was and what cultivation he had through their usual conversations. He would also know what the other partys ultimate goal was. Xiao Shi could already hear their conversation through the blood seal now.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Spreading Rumors (1) Chapter 240: Spreading Rumors (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations According to the current trend, I believe that in at most seven days, Masters Soul Artifact will successfully reach the second stage! Such an opportunity is really rare. If not for the fact that all the powerhouses in the Tiandou Province are looking for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, I think it would be very difficult for Master to have such an opportunity to occupy a city to upgrade his soul artifact. As long as he can upgrade the Soul Artifact to the second stage, Masters strength will definitely rise to another level! The conversation of these Blood Martial Realm martial artists echoed in Xiao Shis mind through the blood seal. This made Xiao Shi clearly hear their conversation. Xiao Shi focused on how they addressed him. Master! This made him realize that these Blood Martial Realm martial artists were not as he had imagined, where they were the subordinates of the expert who had occupied Bixin City. Instead, they were his servants! The meaning behind subordinates and servants was completely different. These powerhouses who occupied various cities in the Tiandou Province had subordinates, but it was rare for them to have servants, and they were even Blood Martial Realm servants. After all, no martial artist was willing to become someone elses servant. Especially a Blood Martial Realm servant! Usually, existences who could have such servants must have some special and powerful methods. Just like Xiao Shis Lunar Seal. However, this method was extremely rare. Especially in the orthodox factions. Not many people knew about such enslavement methods. Often, there would be more people from demonic factions who grasped such methods. This made Xiao Shi guess the identity of the person behind him. Could it be that the people occupying this city are people from the demonic faction?! With the appearance of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, not only were there many experts from the orthodox factions of the Xingluo Territory, but there were also many experts from the demonic factions gathered in Tiandou Province. The local demonic factions of the Tiandou Province also began to be active in the Tiandou Province. If it was under normal circumstances, when these people from the demonic factions dared to appear, they would definitely be eliminated by many orthodox factions. But now that everyone was looking for the Heavenly Mystery Palaces Palace Master, the entire Tiandou Province was in a mess. This gave these people from the demonic factions an opportunity. They gradually became active in the Tiandou Province. Of course, Xiao Shi was only speculating now. He could not be sure. Apart from the other partys identity, Xiao Shi also knew the motive of the person behind them from their conversation. Upgrading of Soul Artifact! Although Xiao Shi did not know much about soul artifacts, he also knew that soul artifacts were powerful divine weapons that could only be used by those at the Martial Soul Realm. The expert who occupied Bixin City now clearly wanted to improve his soul artifact through the array formation set up in Bixin City. Xiao Shi did not know if the consequences of doing this would cause everyone in the city to die. However, he knew that this matter was definitely prohibited in the Tiandou Province. Otherwise, the other party would not have secretly carried it out. Xiao Shi thought that even if these people in Bixin City did not die, there would definitely be a huge price to pay. No matter what, he had to think of a way to stop it. After all, this concerned the entire Red Tiger Sect. Of course, he also knew that with his strength and cultivation, if he rashly attacked, he would definitely be throwing an egg at a rock. He could only do it in secret. He could not be discovered. He continued to hide in the dark and learned more information through the blood seal. Two days later, Xiao Shi left blood seals on five Blood Martial Realm martial artists in a row. Although he had never seen the powerful existence who occupied Bixin City from the beginning to the end, through these five Blood Martial Realm martial artists, he already had a rough understanding of this powerful existences strength. He knew that the other party was at the Martial Soul Realm. Although these five Blood Martial Realm martial artists were all martial artists from orthodox factions, the Martial Soul Realm cultivator behind them was very likely a cultivator of the demonic faction. Its a pity that the Blood Seal cant control the bodies of these Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Otherwise, it can destroy the array formation in the city through these Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Xiao Shi felt deeply regretful about this. He began to think about how to destroy the array formation in the city. The first thing he thought of was to contact Wu Muzhen through the Heavenly Mystery Palace and use the method he had used to escape from Zhongjiu City to get Wu Muzhen to settle everything. However, after some thought, he did not want to use this method. If he frequently instructed Wu Muzhen to do things, it was inevitable that Wu Muzhen would have some guesses about his identity. No matter how he hid it, no matter what kind of reason he used to get Wu Muzhen to do things, there would always be traces. If it was just one or two things, Wu Muzhen might not have thought of anything. However, once he did more things and connected all these things together, he might discover some clues. The identity of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could not be exposed no matter what. Even to a supporter like Wu Muzhen. If he knew his true identity, it was hard to guarantee that he would not have other thoughts. No matter what, Xiao Shi had to be careful with his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Unless there was really no other way. Otherwise, he would not have wanted Wu Muzhen to do things again so quickly. Of course, if he wanted to break out of the situation, it was clearly not enough with his current strength. This array formation set up in Bixin City was very high-end. Its level had already far exceeded Xiao Shis current cultivation. Even if he wanted to destroy it, he was not confident that he could do it.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Spreading Rumors (2) Chapter 241: Spreading Rumors (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Someone with stronger cultivation had to participate in this matter. After some thought, Xiao Shi gradually had an idea. That day, he quietly left Bixin City. He arrived at the other cities near Bixin City and began to spread a message in them. Recently, the city gate of Bixin City has been closed tightly, not allowing anyone inside to leave or enter. Its said that the Heavenly Mystery Box has appeared in the city! Xiao Shi quickly spread the news. When this news was released, it immediately caused a huge commotion around Bixin City. The words Heavenly Mystery Box were like a heavy bomb in the current Tiandou Province. It shocked countless experts. In fact, many experts who came to Tiandou Province, apart from wanting to find the Heavenly Mystery Palaces Palace Master, also had a trace of fantasy about the Heavenly Mystery Box. Now that the Heavenly Mystery Palace had reappeared, the Heavenly Mystery Box would definitely appear. If they could obtain a Heavenly Mystery Box they would be rich! Therefore, after hearing the news of the Heavenly Mystery Box, the experts around Bixin City could not remain calm. Baiyang City was a city not far from Bixin City. Its scale was comparable to Bixin City, but the faction under Baiyang City was not the Swift Shadow Palace, but the Heaven Scar Pavilion. But now, under the control of those experts who had arrived, be it the Swift Shadow Palace or the Heaven Scar Pavilion, they could not affect these cities. The one occupying Baiyang City was a burly Martial Soul Realm expert with long golden eyebrows. Heavenly Mystery Box? When he heard that the Heavenly Mystery Box had appeared in Bixin City, his brows furrowed tightly. A hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. After some thought, a grayish-black skull appeared in his hand. After he held the skull, he immediately sent a voice transmission through the skull. Recently, there have been rumors outside that a Heavenly Mystery Box has appeared in your Bixin City. I wonder if its true? In Bixin City, the original City Lord Residence in the main district had already turned into a black swamp. This swamp was very strange. Many figures floated above the swamp. These figures seemed to be in an illusory form. Their eyes were closed as they stood on the swamp. If Xiao Shi was here, he would definitely be able to recognize at a glance that Guo Chengdao and the people from the Red Tiger Sect were among these illusory figures. In the center of the swamp was a huge black vortex. In the vortex was a sinister demon sword that emitted an evil aura! At the same time, there were also long black rocks rising from the swamp. In the distance, the light of dusk shone on the water, causing the area to be dyed yellow. It also became yellow. There was also a figure sitting cross-legged on a rock. This was an old man wearing tattered linen clothes. His hair was tied into many small braids, and even his beard was tied into small braids. The braids on his body were like small snakes, giving off a chilling feeling. Powerful Martial Soul Realm fluctuations continuously spread out from his body. Buzz! The old man suddenly felt something vibrating in his bag. He immediately flipped his hand and took out a grayish-black skull from his storage bag. A voice came from the skull. Recently, there have been rumors outside that a Heavenly Mystery Box has appeared in your Bixin City. I wonder if its true? The old mans gaze immediately became sharp. His expression instantly darkened. When did it start spreading?! Who spread it?? He asked in a low voice. It started spreading about a day ago. As for who spread it, we cant find out for the time being. Could it be that the rumors are true? The Martial Soul Realm expert in Baiyang City asked. Ridiculous! If the Heavenly Mystery Box really appeared in Bixin City, why would I let this news spread? Someone is clearly trying to harm me!! The Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City said angrily. Once this news spread, what kind of situation would he face? With the attractiveness of the Heavenly Mystery Box, it would definitely attract many experts. Now, his Soul Artifact upgrade had reached the most critical and important moment. If he attracted many experts at this time, all his previous efforts would definitely be wasted! Damn it!! Who exactly wants to harm me!! The Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City was already completely anxious. He had never expected such news to actually spread at such a critical moment. Gong Li, quickly help me clarify the rumors and prevent them from continuing to spread. Also, help me find the person who spread the rumors. I will definitely reward you heavily after this! The Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City said anxiously. He knew the urgent matter at hand was to prevent the rumors from spreading. Once the rumors spread, even if it was fake, it would attract countless experts to Bixin City. And this place couldnt see the light of day here! Once these experts were attracted, his identity as a demonic faction would be exposed. Even though many experts in Tiandou Province were focused on the search for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, it was impossible for them to sit back and do nothing if they rashly saw a person from a demonic faction like him. They would definitely kill him along the way. No matter what, he had to prevent this from happening. He immediately offered many benefits and asked the Martial Soul Realm expert in Baiyang City, Gong Li, to help. Gonh Lis heart skipped a beat. Although he was from an orthodox faction, he had always secretly communicated with the Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City. He clearly knew the other partys true motive for sealing off Bixin City. He knew from the beginning that this rumor was most likely fake. This time, he had specially contacted the Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City. On the one hand, he wanted to test him. On the other hand, he also had the intention to use this opportunity to obtain benefits from the old man in Bixin City. He knew that under the circumstances, only he could help him. The other party would definitely offer him many benefits to help. Everything was as he had expected. After Gong Li extorted a sum from the Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City, he also followed his promise and began to help the other party resolve the crisis. Now that the rumors had already spread, if he used ordinary methods, he would definitely not be able to stop the rumors from spreading. If he wanted to stop the rumors, he had to verify them in front of everyone. Therefore, he had already thought of a way. That day, Gong Li announced to the public that the rumors about the Heavenly Mystery Box appearing in Bixin City were fake. He would personally go to Bixin City and verify this in front of everyone. Everyones gazes were focused on Gong Li. They all wanted to know how Gong Li could verify the rumors about the Heavenly Mystery Box. At this moment, Gong Li had already entered Bixin City. Before this, he had already discussed a countermeasure with the Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City. The other party allowed him to enter Bixin City. Gong Li stood on a flying shuttle and floated in the sky above Bixin City. There were many people gathered outside Bixin City. Even the experts from the surrounding cities and factions had arrived. They all looked at Gong Li floating in the sky above Bixin City. Under the attention of everyone, Gong Li looked around at everyone. He said, Everyone, I believe you already know the rumors about the Heavenly Mystery Box appearing in Bixin City recently. Today, Ill prove to you that this rumor is nonsense! As he spoke, he flipped his hand and took out a mirror. This mirror of mine was opened by an expert with the Heavenly Mystery Box back then. Its tainted with the aura of the Heavenly Mystery Box. If the Heavenly Mystery Box exists in this Bixin City, it will definitely emit light. If theres nothing, it proves that the rumors of the Heavenly Mystery Box existing in Bixin City are a joke. Now, please bear witness with me! As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Li raised the mirror in his hand high so that everyone could see it clearly.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Planning the Second Step (2) Chapter 242: Planning the Second Step (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Most of the people present knew that the Heavenly Mystery Box itself had a unique aura. Often, the items obtained from the Heavenly Mystery Box would also be tainted with the aura of the Heavenly Mystery Box. Therefore, it had always been a good method to sense the Heavenly Mystery Box through the items obtained from it. But the Heavenly Mystery Palace had been silent for hundreds of years. In the past hundreds of years, there had not been a single Heavenly Mystery Box. This caused the items obtained from the Heavenly Mystery Box to be extremely rare. Now, there were even fewer people who still had these items. Just nice, there was such an item in Gong Lis hands. Gong Li raised the mirror in his hand high. Everyones gazes were focused on the mirror in Gong Lis hand. It was not just the people outside Bixin City. The Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City also stared straight at the mirror in Gong Lis hand. Before that, Gong Li had already told him this method. He had also agreed. As long as Gong Li could prove in front of everyone that there was no Heavenly Mystery Box in Bixin City, the rumors would naturally collapse. Under everyones gazes, the mirror that was raised high by the public suddenly emitted a dazzling light. It shone, bright and light, illuminating the surroundings. The moment the light appeared, Gong Li was stunned. He was not the only one who was stunned. The onlookers outside Bixin City were also stunned. The Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City was also stunned on the spot. There was dead silence. Everyone looked at the glowing mirror that the man was holding high. A few seconds later, heavy breathing could be heard all around. Greed and fanaticism replaced the eyes of many people. A voice echoed in their minds. Theres really a Heavenly Mystery Box in Bixin City!! Boom! Boom! When the surrounding experts saw this scene, they immediately turned into rays of light and rushed towards Bixin City at their fastest speed. When the others saw this, they also hurriedly ran towards Bixin City. There was only one thought in everyones minds, and that was to rush in as quickly as possible to find the Heavenly Mystery Box! Gong Li floated in the sky above Bixin City. His expression was dull and his mind was adrift. He looked at the glowing mirror in his hand. He was clearly here to clarify the rumors, but now, it confirmed that this was not a rumor at all. At this moment, he felt like a clown. His body began to tremble. His gaze even looked at the position of the Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City. His expression distorted as he let out a furious roar. Shen Feng?!! You lied to me! With a furious roar, he swooped down from the sky. He immediately rushed into Bixin City to search for the Heavenly Mystery Box. He was afraid that if he lost the initiative, others would find it first. At this moment, the Martial Soul Realm old man in Bixin City, Shen Feng, felt his entire brain spin and his head buzz. Everything in front of him made him feel like he was dreaming. It was extremely unreal. No matter what he thought, he could not figure out why the Heavenly Mystery Box would appear in Bixin City. If the Heavenly Mystery Box existed in Bixin City, it was impossible for him not to have noticed it after coming to Bixin City for so long. It was even more impossible for this news to be leaked. He could not understand the reason. However, as the people outside swarmed into Emerald Heart City, Shen Fengs body suddenly trembled. He felt an incomparably intense danger! Once these people discovered his identity as a member of the demonic faction, he would definitely be surrounded by these people. At that time, it would be very difficult for him to leave Bixin City alive. Although his Soul Artifact had reached the final critical moment and he was extremely unwilling to accept this, he knew if he did not leave now, it was impossible for him to leave later! Now that everyones thoughts were focused on the search for the Heavenly Mystery Box, no one could care less about him. It was the most suitable time to escape. Shen Feng immediately stopped hesitating. He raised his hand and pressed down on the black swamp below. The entire swamp cracked. Then, there was a bang. The swamp shattered. The many phantoms floating on the swamp immediately returned to everyones bodies after the swamp shattered. It made everyone in the City Lord District of Bixin City recover their consciousness. Whoosh! Shen Feng grabbed the demon sword in the swamp. With heartache and unwillingness, he directly fled at an extremely fast speed. When everyone swarmed into Bixin City, they immediately started searching for the Heavenly Mystery Box. The array formation in the main city area was quickly discovered. These Martial Soul Realm experts who rushed into Bixin City recognized at a glance that the array formation set up under the main city area was an array formation that nurtured souls with souls. Such an array formation was too vicious. Therefore, it was strictly forbidden in the Tiandou Province! Only people from the demonic faction would set up such an array formation. They immediately realized that the person who occupied Bixin City earlier was very likely someone from a demonic faction. Killing intent flashed in their eyes. However, the attraction brought by the Heavenly Mystery Box was too great. They could only suppress the killing intent in their hearts and search for the Heavenly Mystery Box first.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Planning the Second Step (2) Chapter 243: Planning the Second Step (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not long after, a thin Martial Soul Realm expert who emitted a powerful aura successfully found the Heavenly Mystery Box in a big tree in Bixin City. However, as soon as he obtained the Heavenly Mystery Box, another Martial Soul Realm expert arrived. The two sides immediately started fighting over it. Boom! A commotion broke out in Bixin City. The shocking destruction caused by the battle between Martial Soul Realm experts also caused the houses and buildings in Bixin City to collapse continuously. It was difficult not to notice such a huge commotion. This caused the Martial Soul Realm experts in the other locations to rush over after sensing that someone was attacking. After knowing that they were fighting for the Heavenly Mystery Box, they also joined in. Under the continuous exchange of blows between these Martial Soul Realm experts, the entire Bixin City became a battlefield for Martial Soul Realm experts. Even though the others were extremely tempted by the Heavenly Mystery Box, they could not participate in a battle of this level at all. Even if they approached slightly, it would be dangerous. They could only watch from afar. However, just as these Martial Soul Realm experts were fighting intensely, a shocking pressure suddenly came from above the city, making everyone in the city feel as if they were being suppressed by a huge mountain. Even the Martial Soul Realm experts who were fighting trembled under this terrifying pressure. The pressure multiplied and they could not continue attacking. Everyone raised their heads with difficulty and stared at the figure floating in the sky above Bixin City. He was a slender man in a black brocade robe. His skin was pale and he had a refined aura. He was different from the previous Gong Li who needed a flying shuttle to float in the air. This person stepped on the void. This was completely relying on his own ability to float in the air! The terrifying pressure emitted by his body made everyone below clearly realize that this was an existence above the Martial Soul Realm! In front of him, even these powerful Martial Soul Realm experts trembled and could not continue fighting. The elegant man, whose cultivation was far above the Martial Soul Realm, raised his hand and grabbed below. The Heavenly Mystery Box below immediately flew out and into the elegant mans hand. The others could only watch helplessly. No matter how unwilling they were, there was nothing they could do. Under the absolute difference in strength, they did not even have the qualifications to compete with him. They could only watch helplessly as the Heavenly Mystery Box fell into the other partys hands. As he obtained the Heavenly Mystery Box, the elegant man did not stay here any longer. His figure flashed. It disappeared from everyones sight. From the moment he appeared to the moment he left, it did not take more than ten seconds. However, his figure left an indelible impression on everyones minds. The Martial Soul Realm martial artists felt even more bitter. They fought here for a long time, but in the end, the Heavenly Mystery Box fell into the hands of this expert who suddenly appeared. Therefore, they could only sigh and accept their fate. In the face of absolute strength, they were not qualified to compete with him. But soon, some of them thought of the person who occupied Bixin City and was suspected to be a demonic faction. If they could find him and kill him, even if their gains were not as great as obtaining the Heavenly Mystery Box, it was not small either! In an instant, these Martial Soul Realm experts immediately began to pursue the person from the demonic faction who had occupied the Bixin City. In Bixin City, Xiao Shi hid in the crowd and witnessed the entire process. Everything was as he had planned. The entire development of the situation happened according to the outcome he had expected. He knew very well how attractive the Heavenly Mystery Box was to everyone. As long as he spread the rumors about the Heavenly Mystery Box to the outside world, he would be able to attract all these experts to Bixin City. Once these experts arrived, the Martial Soul Realm expert in Bixin City would definitely be unable to continue upgrading his soul artifact. Although he had lost the Heavenly Mystery Box because of this, his Heavenly Mystery Box was empty to begin with. There was nothing inside. It was just an empty box. Then its time to carry out the follow-up to this plan. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. The plan he had formulated this time was divided into two steps. The first step was to attract many experts to Bixin City through the Heavenly Mystery Box. Through these experts, he would not be able to continue upgrading his soul artifact, and he could save the people of the Red Tiger Sect. And the second step was to take advantage of this Martial Soul Realm experts escape and not caring about the Blood Martial Realm servants under him, he would kill all these Blood Martial Realm servants! Now, these Blood Martial Realm servants had also escaped from Bixin City at the same time. However, the direction they fled in was not the same as Shen Feng. Through the blood seals left on these Blood Martial Realm servants, Xiao Shi could clearly sense their location, even if they were far apart. The perception brought about by the blood seal was still not affected at all. It was still extremely clear. Before he started hunting these Blood Martial Realm servants, Xiao Shi first went to check on Guo Chengdao and the others. Now, Guo Chengdao and the others had all returned to normal. Apart from being pale and weak, there was nothing else abnormal. After confirming that they were safe and sound, Xiao Shi quietly left Bixin City. Swoosh! With one step, his figure instantly disappeared. He directly entered the lunar state. At the same time, two black pauldrons appeared on his shoulders. The moment these two pauldrons appeared, it began to reassemble. During the reassembly, the pauldrons on Xiao Shis left and right seemed to have transformed into two spread wings. With a thought, a pair of huge black wings suddenly appeared on the two wing-like pauldron. While it flapped, Xiao Shis body left the ground and floated up. He had achieved a flight that ordinary Blood Martial Realm martial artists could not do. Swoosh! His figure flashed in the air. The flying speed brought about by the Martial Emperors Pauldron was already astonishing. Coupled with the fact that he was still in a lunar state, his entire speed had increased a lot from his original foundation. It caused him to fly at high speed. Not long after, he saw one of the Blood Martial Realm servants fleeing in the distance. This person was already very fast. However, compared to Xiao Shi, who was flying above, it still seemed extremely slow. He was easily caught by Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked down at the Blood Martial Realm servant. Through these few days of observation, he had long known that this person had reached the second blood realm. If it was in the past, he would definitely not be able to deal with this Blood Martial Realm. But now Buzz! The blood seal on this Blood Martial Realm servant immediately emitted a blood light that only Xiao Shi could see. The Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body instantly flowed uncontrollably towards the blood seal and continuously gathered in it, becoming nutrients for it. It caused the entire blood seal to grow and expand at a visible speed. This what!! The sudden change in his body made the Blood Martial Realm servants expression change drastically. He tried his best to control the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body, but he realized that it was completely out of his control. It kept flowing away. He could not see the blood seal in his body, nor could he sense it. Therefore, he could only sense that his Intrinsic Martial Blood was constantly flowing away and did not know that his Intrinsic Martial Blood was becoming nutrients for the blood seal. What exactly what exactly is this!? He was going crazy. He had never encountered or even heard of such a situation before. As his Intrinsic Martial Blood constantly flowed, he became weaker and weaker. This Blood Martial Realm servant was far from the only one who lost his Intrinsic Martial Blood. In all directions, the same situation happened to the Blood Martial Realm servants who had been left with blood seals by Xiao Shi. Previously, Xiao Shi was worried that they would notice. Therefore, he did not touch them. But now, Xiao Shi no longer has to care about anything.. It directly absorbed their intrinsic martial blood through the blood seal! Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Kill (1) Chapter 244: Kill (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Typically, the speed at which the blood seal absorbed the Intrinsic Martial Blood mainly depended on the time the blood seal spent on its body. The longer the blood seal was on his body, the more entrenched it would be. And the speed of absorbing the Intrinsic Martial Blood would be faster. The blood seals on these Blood Martial Realm servants had already existed for a period of time. Therefore, when Xiao Shi absorbed their Intrinsic Martial Blood through these blood seals, the Intrinsic Martial Blood in the bodies of these Blood Martial Realm servants was like a surging river that continuously gathered in the blood seals and was absorbed by it. Xiao Shi stood high in the sky. He looked down at the weakening Blood Martial Realm servants. He was not in a hurry to attack. He was waiting. It would be the best time to attack when the other party was at his weakest after being absorbed by the blood seal. The Blood Martial Realm servant below was flustered. He thought of many ways to stop the loss of his Intrinsic Martial Blood, but they were all useless. No matter what he did, the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body would continuously be lost. Soon, the intrinsic martial blood in his body had already shrunk by several times under the continuous loss. It was even vaguely unable to maintain its original state, as if it was about to collapse. This also made the Blood Martial Realm servant look dispirited and extremely weak. Its about time. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. His figure immediately rushed down from the sky. During the charge, the pauldron on his shoulders directly transformed from flying to heavy pressure, forming a heavy pressure domain. Buzz! With Xiao Shis body as the center, every part of the surrounding area was filled with an extremely terrifying pressure. Even the vegetation in this area also shattered under this pressure. It was crushed into pieces. The power was astonishing. The Blood Martial Realm servant, who was originally weak from the loss of his Intrinsic Martial Blood, instantly felt the terrifying pressure. He felt as if a mountain had smashed down from the sky. The terrifying pressure bent his back, preventing him from looking up and seeing the scene in the sky. He only knew that the terrifying pressure coming from the sky was constantly suppressing his body. Although he had become weak from the loss of his Intrinsic Martial Blood, he had more than one Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body after all! At this critical juncture, the other Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body immediately circulated and erupted. It caused his bent body to stand up. He suddenly looked up into the sky. What he saw was a blood-colored finger beam that descended with a bang. This blood-colored finger beam was dozens of meters long. It was like a blood-colored lightning. As it whistled, it pierced through the air and tore the void apart. At an astonishing speed, it instantly arrived in front of the Blood Martial Realm servant. This caused the Blood Martial Realm servants pupils to shrink. He felt an incomparably intense threat from this blood-colored finger beam. He did not dare to hesitate. He grabbed at the void with both hands. A pair of meteor hammers appeared in his hand. He immediately waved his meteor hammer and smashed at the blood-colored finger beam that was whistling over. Boom!! Under the intense collision, the meteor hammer in his hand vibrated greatly, and spiderweb-like cracks spread out from the vibration. The inside of the meteor hammer was severely damaged by the blood-colored finger beam. This caused the meteor hammer to become tattered. This Blood Martial Realm servant was extremely shocked. Although the pair of meteor hammers in his hand was far from reaching the level of a blood weapon, they were already very close. If it was an ordinary attack, it would definitely not be able to cause such great damage to his meteor hammer. The core of the meteor hammer was destroyed by Xiao Shis finger. At the same time, the Blood Martial Realm servant was forced to retreat under the powerful impact. Because he was still under Xiao Shis heavy pressure domain, it was as if he was carrying many mountains on his back, so every step he took back left a deep depression in the ground. Is this the power of the Blood Tattoo Finger?! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. This was the first time he had used the Blood Tattoo Finger. But he had not shown the true power of the Blood Tattoo Finger. After all, the strength of the Blood Tattoo Finger was mainly that every successful kill would increase the power of the Blood Tattoo Finger. It could be said the current Blood Tattoo Finger was its weakest period. But even so, Xiao Shis finger also directly destroyed the meteor hammer in the other partys hand. Whoosh! After Xiao Shi used the Blood Tattoo Finger, he did not stop attacking. The Blood Tattoo Finger alone would definitely not be able to kill the other party. Even though this Blood Martial Realm servant had been greatly weakened under the influence of the blood seal, there was still an Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body. And Xiao Shis blood seal could only affect one of the Intrinsic Martial Blood at a time. It could not be used on two Intrinsic Martial Blood at the same time. Therefore, it was definitely not so easy to kill this person. The Blood Tattoo Finger was only the prelude. The next attack was Xiao Shis true killing move. Xiao Shi flipped his hand and grabbed. A huge blood-colored longbow immediately appeared in his hand. It was the Blood Shadow Sky Bow! The moment he took out the Blood Shadow Sky Bow, Xiao Shi pulled the bowstring. The intrinsic martial blood in his body condensed into a blood-colored arrow on the bowstring. The arrow was completely made of Xiao Shis Intrinsic Martial Blood. This caused the arrow to emit a low tiger roar even before it was shot out.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Kill (2) Chapter 245: Kill (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Its voice was loud and clear. It shook the void. There was also a sense of majesty. The tiger roar seemed to be transmitted directly to the brain, causing the distant Blood Martial Realm servants mind to tremble greatly. He looked at the blood-colored longbow in Xiao Shis hand. His pupils constricted violently. From this blood-colored longbow, he felt an indescribable life and death crisis. Could this be? A Blood weapon! His mind was in turmoil at this moment. He did not expect to see a blood weapon here! He knew very well what kind of terrifying power the blood weapon had. He also knew the rarity of blood weapons. In his current state, it was impossible for him to have any hope of survival when facing the blood weapon. Stop Stop!! He wanted to discuss with Xiao Shi in fear. However, Xiao Shi had no intention of talking to him. Swoosh! His fingers loosened. The arrow immediately turned into a blood light and shot out. When the arrow shot out, it turned into a huge scarlet tiger on the way. As it ran, it approached at an extremely fast speed. The aura was shocking, and the tigers roar was endless. The intense danger of death made the Blood Martial Realm servants eyes turn bloodshot. A sharp pain appeared in his glabella. With his understanding of blood weapons, he knew that the possibility of him blocking this arrow was extremely low. If the other Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body had not been lost, he still had a high chance of withstanding this arrow with the power of his two Intrinsic Martial Bloods. But now, with just one Intrinsic Martial Blood, it was really difficult to resist. It could be said that this arrow had almost sentenced him to death! And in this situation where he knew that he would definitely die, madness immediately appeared in his eyes. All Blood Martial Realm martial artists had the ability to destroy everything in a desperate situation. When they faced a desperate situation and knew that they would definitely die, they could often choose to detonate the intrinsic martial blood in their bodies and perish together with the enemy. Facing Xiao Shis arrow, the Blood Martial Realm servant clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. There was a low growl. With madness and despair, he decisively began to detonate the intrinsic martial blood in his body. At most, well die together!! His eyes were filled with madness. However, his actions were already within Xiao Shis expectations. Ever since he fought a Blood Martial Realm martial artist for the first time and was tricked by his method of detonating his Intrinsic Martial Blood, Xiao Shi had already been on guard against this move. If it was in the past, he would not be able to stop such a method of detonating his Intrinsic Martial Blood. He could only choose to stay away. And he would not be able to obtain the items after killing him once the other party self-destructed. But now, Xiao Shi already had the means to prevent him from detonating his Intrinsic Martial Blood. Seal! He chanted in his heart. Buzz! Immediately, the blood seal that existed in this Blood Martial Realm servants body immediately emitted a blood-colored light that only Xiao Shi could see. After absorbing most of the Intrinsic Martial Blood of this Blood Martial Realm servant, the current blood seal had already increased greatly from its original foundation. Apart from being able to retract it into his body to strengthen his intrinsic martial blood, the effect of this blood seal could also seal the body of this Blood Martial Realm servant. Especially after absorbing most of its Intrinsic Martial Blood, the sealing ability of this blood seal was greatly enhanced. If he had not absorbed the Intrinsic Martial Blood, Xiao Shi would definitely not have been able to seal his body through the blood seal. Now, with his thoughts, blood-colored stripes covered the body of the Blood Martial Realm servant like shackles. It made his body completely unable to move. The detonation of the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body stopped abruptly. This sudden change made the Blood Martial Realm servant widen his eyes, which were filled with shock and fear. From the beginning, he had already sensed that something was wrong with his body. His Intrinsic Martial Blood was actually uncontrollable. However, he had never encountered such a situation before. He had never even heard of it. But now, it was even more serious. It was not only his Intrinsic Martial Blood, his body could not be controlled anymore. You what exactly did you do to me!! He had completely realized. The problem that he had encountered was all brought about by the mysterious person in front of him. Xiao Shi did not answer his question. He did not have the habit of explaining to the dead. Swoosh! After preventing him from detonating its Intrinsic Martial Blood, the Red Tiger Arrow formed by Xiao Shis Intrinsic Martial Blood immediately bombarded the Blood Martial Realm servant. It directly passed through his body. Boom!! There was a loud explosion. The Blood Martial Realm servants body exploded. It turned into minced meat and bones that filled the sky. Xiao Shi raised his hand and grabbed, he retracted the blood seal on the other partys body and the remaining Intrinsic Martial Blood. His Intrinsic Martial Blood still needed to be refined. However, the blood seal instantly fused with Xiao Shis Intrinsic Martial Blood, causing him to be greatly strengthened. This kind of enhancement was not inferior to him refining his Intrinsic Martial Blood at all. To a certain extent, it was even better than the refinement of the Intrinsic Martial Blood. This also made Xiao Shi deeply feel the power of the blood seal. As expected of a growth-type Heaven-rank secret technique! Xiao Shi sighed inwardly. Among his many methods now, the secret technique, Blood Seal, should be the strongest method. The benefits of the blood seal were far more than just the absorption of the Intrinsic Martial Blood. It was even more important to prevent the other party from detonating his Intrinsic Martial Blood. Otherwise, once he encountered a Blood Martial Realm expert that could not be instantly killed and the other party detonated his Intrinsic Martial Blood, it would be very troublesome for Xiao Shi. Now that he has a blood seal, there was no need to worry about this anymore. Whoosh! Xiao Shi went forward and picked up the other partys belongings after his death, as well as the items that had dropped. Then, he rose into the sky under the flight of the Martial Emperors Pauldron. It flew towards the Blood Martial Realm servant on the other side at an extremely fast speed. Through the blood seals on their bodies, Xiao Shi could clearly sense the location of each of them. Now that Xiao Shi was constantly absorbing their intrinsic martial blood with his blood seal, these Blood Martial Realm servants had all lost the ability to escape. They tried everything they could to resolve this problem. However, no matter what method they used or what treasure they used, it was useless. The Intrinsic Martial Blood in their bodies flowed out uncontrollably. The situation was slightly better for those second-blood martial realm cultivators who had two Intrinsic Martial Blood. However, for a First Blood Martial Realm expert with only one Intrinsic Martial Blood, it was a complete disaster. Under the loss of his Intrinsic Martial Blood, they became weaker and weaker. Their cultivation began to regress. There were faint signs of them regressing to the Qi Martial Realm. At this moment, Xiao Shi descended from the sky and began to harvest their lives. These first-blood martial artists were no match for Xiao Shi in this state. They were easily killed by Xiao Shi. Although the second-blood martial realm had the ability to resist, when Xiao Shi used the Blood Shadow Sky Bow, they were unable to resist. The existence of the blood seal made it impossible for them to detonate the intrinsic martial blood in their bodies, too. Other than that, after Xiao Shi understood the power of the Blood Tattoo Finger, he did not continue to use it during the battle. Instead, he used the Blood Tattoo Finger to deal the finishing blow. In this way, he could continuously increase its power through the kills caused by the Blood Tattoo Finger. Puff! Xiao Shi saw it. When he used the Blood Tattoo Finger to kill a first-blood martial realm servant, blood light immediately appeared from this blood martial realm servant. This blood light continuously gathered in his finger, causing a faint blood-colored pattern to appear on his finger. This pattern could clearly strengthen the mark of the Blood Tattoo Finger. The more patterns there were, the darker the color. The power of the Blood Tattoo Finger would become stronger. When Xiao Shi killed all these Blood Martial Realm servants through the Blood Tattoo Finger, the color of the tattoo on his finger had already become much brighter. Its power had also increased a lot from the previous foundation.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Change in the Tree Shadow (1) Chapter 246: Change in the Tree Shadow (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations No wonder the remark of the Blood Tattoo Finger mentioned that it was best to choose a Blood Martial Realm martial artist to kill. Only by killing a Blood Martial Realm martial artist can you absorb their blood qi and bring the greatest enhancement to the Blood Tattoo Finger. Xiao Shi was enlightened. If he killed martial artists of other realms, the blood qi absorbed was far less abundant and powerful than the Blood Martial Realm. Therefore, the Blood Martial Realm could be said to be the best choice for the improvement of the Blood Tattoo Finger. As Xiao Shi killed all five Blood Martial Realm servants, he successfully obtained five Blood Martial Realm items. He checked the five Blood Martial Level items. Among these five Blood Martial Level items, two items were materials similar to Extreme Cold Heavenly Frost. It was suitable for the Blood Refinement Technique. As for the other three Blood Martial Grade items, they were: [Name: Blood Escape Bead] [Type: Bead] [Introduction: After using it, one can escape through blood force.] [Remark 1: When using it, you need to inject blood force into the bead. The more blood force you inject, the faster your escape speed will be, and the further you will escape.] [Remark 2: The bead can only be used once.] [Name: Mysterious Blood] [Type: Blood] [Introduction: A mysterious blood of unknown origin. No one knows its exact origin.] [Remark: Because its too mysterious, it might bring about an upgrade after using it. There might also be some unknown side effects. Please use it carefully.] [Name: Face Blood Human Skin] [Type: Appearance] [Introduction: Through the intrinsic martial blood of others, you can undergo a perfect disguise.] [Remark 1: Its only effective on Blood Martial Realm martial artists.] [Remark 2: You can only disguise yourself as one person at a time.] [Remark 3: After disguise, be it figure, appearance, or aura, they will be exactly the same.] Xiao Shi looked at these three items. It had to be said that these three items were all very good. Especially the last piece of Face Blood Human Skin. If it was used well, it would definitely have endless magical effects. The first item, Blood Escape Bead, was not bad for escape. This blood escape was definitely far stronger than his current Lunar Escape. Only the Mysterious Blood puzzled Xiao Shi. As its exact function and origin were not known, Xiao Shi did not dare to use it rashly. He was worried that it would bring harm to himself. However, if he did not use it and placed it in his bag to collect dust, it would undoubtedly be a waste. Xiao Shi thought carefully. He felt that he had to figure out the use of this Mysterious Blood first. After all, blood martial-grade items were relatively rare. Every Blood Martial Grade item was incomparably important to him. It was rare for such an item to drop. It was impossible to ignore it completely. He looked at the Mysterious Blood in his hand. This Mysterious Blood was stored in a black bottle, and one could vaguely see the red blood flowing inside. The mouth of the bottle was in the shape of an eagles beak. Xiao Shi tried and carefully poured a drop of blood from the bottle. This was a drop of scarlet red. There were vortex-shaped patterns inside the drop of blood, making it look very mysterious and extraordinary. The temperature of the drop of blood was sometimes cold and sometimes hot. Xiao Shi stared at the drop of blood carefully. He kept sensing carefully through the Red Tiger Totem on his back. However, even the Red Tiger Totem could not sense its effect from this drop of Mysterious Blood. Clearly, he had to personally try to use it to understand its specific effects. However, with Xiao Shis stable personality, it was impossible for him to take such an unknown risk. Maybe 1 can find a few white mice to try.1 Xiao Shi was deep in thought. On second thought, if he found someone else to test the blood, he could see the changes on the surface. However, he had no way of knowing some of the feelings and effects inside. Not only do I have to know its use, but I also have to ensure my own safety. Xiao Shi scratched his head. After thinking hard, he finally thought of the most suitable method. Whoosh! A shadow suddenly appeared behind Xiao Shi. However, this shadow was not his own shadow, but a tree shadow. The tree shadow was no longer the original sapling. It has increased greatly. Its trunk was thicker and its leaves were more luxuriant. Under Xiao Shis command, it immediately stretched out from the shadows on the ground. Xiao Shi placed the drop of mysterious blood in his hand on a branch. As the branches of the tree shadow curled, it instantly absorbed the drop of mysterious blood! This was the best way to verify the Mysterious Blood. As long as he verified it through the shadow of the tree, then, not only could he ensure his own safety, but he could also understand the use and effect of the Mysterious Blood through the changes inside and outside the tree shadow. Even if there were some side effects, it would not affect Xiao Shi himself. Boom! The moment it sucked in this drop of Mysterious Blood, an extremely shocking aura fluctuation exploded from the tree shadow. All the branches and leaves on it began to grow at a visible speed. However, these new tree trunks, branches and leaves were different from the previous tree trunk, branches and leaves. These newly grown tree trunks and branches all exuded a sinister aura. Xiao Shi focused on the changes in the tree shadow. What he cared about was not only the changes on the surface, but also the internal changes in the tree shadow.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Change in the Tree Shadow (2) Chapter 247: Change in the Tree Shadow (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was to prevent any bad side effects from appearing. Under his careful observation, he realized that although the tree shadow had changed a lot after absorbing the Mysterious Blood, there were no bad side effects. The changes that had occurred now were all strengthening. Perhaps we can continue! Xiao Shi realized that this Mysterious Blood seemed to be very suitable for the growth of tree shadows. After pondering for a moment, he poured out the Mysterious Blood from the bottle again and let it absorb it. He wanted to see how much the tree shadow could grow after absorbing more Mysterious Blood. When Xiao Shi gave most of the bottle of Mysterious Blood to the tree shadow to absorb, the tree shadow grew into a tree that was more than ten meters tall. The branches that grew from this tree were far more than ten meters long. A sinister aura constantly emitted from the tree shadow. If the previous tree shadow was only at the Qi Martial realm, then after absorbing this Mysterious Blood, the current tree shadow had already reached the Blood Martial realm. Not only was it stronger, Xiao Shi also sensed a powerful ability that the tree shadow did not have in the past. Lets try! With a thought from Xiao Shi, a tree branch shot out like lightning. As it flew, it arrived at the corpse not far away. This was one of the Blood Martial Realm servants killed by Xiao Shi earlier. When the branch reached the corpse, it pierced into the back of the corpses neck. It caused the corpse that had fallen to the ground to float up from the ground. The corpses limbs were limp, his head was also lowered. However, the parts of the corpse that had been destroyed by Xiao Shi were recovering at a visible speed. New flesh and blood grew. It was restored to its original state. The corpses tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. In his pale pupils, there were many tree roots that spread out and covered his entire pupil. The drooping head slowly raised and looked at Xiao Shi. His limbs seemed to have recovered their strength. It was no longer powerless. Instead, he knelt down and worshiped Xiao Shi in an unfamiliar and stiff manner. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He was pleasantly surprised to discover that the tree shadow now had the ability to control corpses! At this moment, this corpse was completely controlled by the tree shadow. In that case, what kind of strength will this corpse have? Under the doubts in his heart, Xiao Shi immediately gave an order to the tree shadow. He let the tree shadow control this corpse to attack him. He wanted to personally feel the strength of this corpse. Buzz! Instantly, a fierce light flashed in the corpses eyes. In a flash, he rushed towards Xiao Shi at an astonishing speed. The moment he arrived in front of Xiao Shi, he raised his right hand high, and his five fingers turned into claws as he grabbed at Xiao Shi fiercely. Swoosh! A series of explosions sounded. Xiao Shi hurriedly raised his hand to block. It felt as if it had collided with an incomparably hard metal weapon. Now, the limbs of this corpse had become incomparably firm. The power transmitted by the corpses claw was even more shocking. Under the collision, Xiao Shi was actually blasted back. This is Xiao Shi was shocked. The power that erupted from this corpse was shockingly comparable to the physical strength of the Blood Martial Realm. Usually, if one had to increase his physical strength to this extent, they had to do it through a Body Tempering cultivation technique. Because the current Xiao Shi did not have a Blood Martial Realm Body Tempering cultivation technique, he had stopped at the Invincible Vajra in terms of physical strength. Although his combat strength when he used the Invincible Vajra Body was enough to match ordinary Blood Martial Realm experts, he could only match the weakest Blood Martial Realm expert. Once he encountered a stronger Blood Martial Realm, it would be a little insufficient. And now, the corpse controlled by the tree shadow possessed a powerful physical strength that was close to the second blood of the Blood Martial Realm. This shocked Xiao Shi. After that, he tried the sturdiness of the corpse again. When he used the Blood Tattoo Finger and struck the corpse with a finger, it could only barely punch a hole in the corpses chest and not pierce through its body, even with the power of the current Blood Tattooed Finger. Moreover, the entire corpse actually had a self-healing function. The hole healed at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, it had recovered completely. Not only does it have the strength close to the second-blood martial realm, but its body is also extremely strong. It also has a self- recovery function. And since its a corpse, there wont be a fatal weakness. Even if his head is blown off, he can still continue fighting! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He deeply felt the strength of this corpse. Even he felt a strong palpitation when facing such a corpse that gave him a headache. However, he also knew the true weakness of this corpse. It was mainly the branch that pierced the back of its neck. After all, the revival of this corpse and its power came from the tree branch at the back of its neck. However, this branch was usually completely hidden. Apart from Xiao Shi, ordinary people often could not see or touch it. Therefore, it was clearly not easy to destroy this branch in a battle. Xiao Shi was pleasantly surprised to discover that not only could the tree shadow control a corpse, it could control multiple corpses. However, the corpses controlled by the tree shadow could not maintain this amount of strength of each corpse. If it controlled more corpses, the strength of each corpse would decrease. Once it could control many corpses and maintain its strength, then Xiao Shi could create a powerful Blood Martial Realm zombie army in minutes. Fortunately, the tree shadow had the potential to grow. As it continued to grow, the strength of the corpses controlled by the tree shadows would also continue to increase. All in all, the increase brought by the Mysterious Blood to the entire tree shadow was huge. It allowed Xiao Shi to have another powerful method. Other than that, when Xiao Shi retracted all the blood seals on the five Blood Martial Realm servants, the enhancement brought by the blood seals immediately increased his Intrinsic Martial Blood greatly. The Intrinsic Martial Blood had doubled in size. Its blood qi was rich. The blood force was extremely thick as well. Xiao Shi sensed it carefully. After absorbing these blood seals, his intrinsic martial blood was about to approach the peak of the first blood realm. After refining the remaining Intrinsic Martial Bloods, his intrinsic martial blood could reach a new stage. This made Xiao Shi look forward to it. At the same time, his gains were not limited to this. The items on the Blood Martial Realm martial artists he had killed in Zhongjiu City last time had all been taken away by Wu Muzhen, so after Xiao Shi killed them, he did not obtain any treasures from them. Now, the storage bags on the five Blood Martial Realm servants were intact. After Xiao Shi killed them, he successfully obtained their storage bags. And he had obtained something from it. After organizing his gains this time, he returned to Bixin City. Although everyone in the Red Tiger Sect was safe now, they were facing another problem. And that was their settlement arrangements. A portion of the Bixin City had been destroyed from the battle between the Martial Soul Realm experts earlier on. And due to the expert from the demonic faction that occupied Bixin City, it was difficult to stay there anymore. It could be said that this city is crippled. In that case, the placement for the Red Tiger Sect would be a problem. When Xiao Shi returned to Bixin City, he saw the lost and confused members of the Red Tiger Sect. They were at a loss at the moment. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. This might be a chance for the Red Tiger Sect to break away from the Swift Shadow Palace. Although Cen Qingci and the others are in the Swift Shadow Palace, Xiao Shi could ensure their safety as long as they are in Tree Shadow City. Even those experts of the Swift Shadow Palace could not touch them.. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Patriarch of Red Tiger Sect (1) Chapter 248: Patriarch of Red Tiger Sect (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since that elder from the Swift Shadow Palace personally brought the Red Tiger Sect to Tiandou Province, Xiao Shi knew that the other party had a motive. Although he did not know what kind of motive they have, the Red Tiger Sect would have a hidden danger as long as they are under the control of the Swift Shadow Palace. So to resolve this hidden danger, the best way was to break away from the Swift Shadow Palace, letting the Red Tiger Sect to be independent in Tiandou Province. Now was such a chance! But after Xiao Shi thought for a while, he realized that there are still some problems. The first was the top strength. The top expert in every faction could decide the status of the faction, and the stronghold of the faction. And now, the strongest expert in the Red Tiger Sect was, undoubtedly, Xiao Shi. His strength had already surpassed Guo Chengdao and the others. But even so, his current strength could only let the Red Tiger Sect be an unknown faction. Putting aside whether their independence could obtain the agreement of the Swift Shadow Palace, just based on the situation in Tiandou Province, such small faction would be difficult to survive in Tiandou Province. After all, experts are roaming around Tiandou Province. Other than the four first-tier factions which include the Swift Shadow Palace, most of the factions had already been occupied by experts from other areas. It was obviously not a good time to become independent under such circumstances. On the contrary, the Red Tiger Sect needed the protection of the Swift Shadow Palace. Only a first-tier faction like the Swift Shadow Palace could not be influenced. After some calculations, Xiao Shi realized that now was not the time for the Red Tiger Sect to become independent. It was better to continue staying in Swift Shadow Palace. The best would be to place the Red Tiger Sect in the Tree Shadow City. Not only would they receive protection from the Swift Shadow Palace and not worry about the turmoil in Tiandou Province, there was no need to be afraid that the Swift Shadow Palace would harbor evil intentions. After all, the entire Tree Shadow City was built on top of the Ancient Cange. With Cheng Tianhaos status in Swift Shadow Palace, it was not that difficult to place the Red Tiger Sect in Tree Shadow City. Unless that elder from the Swift Shadow Palace objected to it. But since the hostage of the Red Tiger Sect was placed in Tree Shadow City, there should be no reason to place the Red Tiger Sect in other cities. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately sent Cheng Tianhao a voice transmission to let him make a series of arrangements. But before the Red Tiger Sect moved to the Tree Shadow City, Xiao Shi first summoned Guo Chengdao and the three Blood Martial Realm Elders. The sky was dark. Guo Chengdao and the three Blood Martial Realm Elders came to an empty ruin in Bixin City, and waited after they received Xiao Shis voice transmission. Not long after, an old voice came from the void in front of them. Youre here. Guo Chengdao and the three Blood Martial Realm Elders bowed immediately. Greetings, Senior! They had already regarded this unfathomable expert as an existence like a Patriarch. It was extremely respectful. Although they could not see the other partys figure and appearance, they could clearly sense that the other party was not far in front of them. Even though they had always been curious about this experts identity, they did not dare to spy on him at all. They stood there obediently. Xiao Shi was in the lunar state of lunar. His voice had already been processed and became old. From the beginning to the end, he did not show his face in front of Guo Chengdao and the others and remained mysterious. The reason why he summoned them this time was mainly because Xiao Shi wanted to use his current intrinsic martial blood to replace their blood sources. The blood sources of Guo Chengdao and the three Blood Martial Realm Elders were the former Red Tiger Blood Source. Due to the fact that there was not much room for development of this Red Tiger Blood Source, their strength in the Blood Martial Realm was limited. At the same time, they did not have a suitable cultivation technique, so they could not make subsequent breakthroughs. They had always been restricted to the first blood realm of the Blood Martial realm. Xiao Shi pondered that since he had already formed a new Red Tiger Blood Source, then it was necessary to help them change their blood source! From there, he would let them inherit his Red Tiger Blood Source. Usually, after a Blood Martial Realm martial artist formed their Intrinsic Martial Blood, if they wanted to change their blood source, they had to disperse their Intrinsic Martial Blood. This was like re-cultivating. Even if he did not have to start cultivating from the Martial Entry-Level again, his cultivation would still fall back to the Qi Martial Realm. Not only that, this kind of re-cultivation would also damage his foundation. It would bring about a huge obstacle to his future cultivation breakthrough. Therefore, very few people would choose to re-cultivate as the price was too high! When Xiao Shi told Guo Chengdao and the others about the idea of changing the blood source, although the four of them knew that changing the blood source could bring them greater improvement and future, they were also very clear about the price of changing the blood source. They all frowned and hesitated. Dont worry, theres no price to pay for our Red Tiger Blood Source to change the blood source. Xiao Shi said. If others changed their blood sources, it might damage their foundation. However, if Xiao Shi used the Red Tiger Totem to change the blood source, there would not be such damage. This was also the strength of the Red Tiger Totem. When Guo Chengdao and the other three heard this, their eyes lit up. If they could change the blood source without any injuries, they were naturally willing. Immediately, Xiao Shi began to change their blood sources.. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect! (2) Chapter 249: Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As long as they inherited his Red Tiger Blood Source, they could increase their strength, and also constantly strengthen their Intrinsic Martial Blood through the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture. This way, they would not be restricted to the Blood Martial Realm for the rest of their lives and would not be able to break through. Buzz! As Xiao Shi thought, the red tiger totem on its back immediately emitted a dazzling light. However, at this moment, his entire body was in the lunar state, so these lights did not dissipate. Under the operation of the Red Tiger Totem, Xiao Shi raised his hand. He pointed at Guo Chengdao. A drop of scarlet blood immediately flew out from his fingers and landed on Guo Chengdaos abdomen, blasting into his body. Boom! The drop of blood was like a meteor that flashed past and struck the Intrinsic Martial Blood in Guo Chengdaos body at an extremely fast speed. It instantly shattered his intrinsic martial blood. Guo Chengdaos face was pale, and the aura on his body instantly declined. He fell from the Blood Martial Realm to the Qi Martial Realm. As his cultivation fell, cracks appeared in his meridians, internal organs, and so on because he could not withstand it. But at this moment, the drop of blood that blasted into his body spread a warm current that stabilized his injuries, preventing him from being injured because of the decline in his cultivation. Not only that, the drop of blood quickly turned into a new blood source in his body. Guo Chengdaos eyes were filled with indescribable excitement. Through this drop of blood, he could clearly sense that this new blood source was much stronger than his previous blood source. It even made him wonder. Is this really mortal blood? He carefully sensed the blood source in his body. He felt that the blood source that had appeared in his body was completely the strength of true blood. This made him very shocked and ecstatic. He immediately formed this blood source into his intrinsic martial blood. Guo Chengdao was not the only one who was shocked by the Red Tiger Blood Source. Even Xiao Shi was a little surprised. Logically speaking, Xiao Shis Red Tiger Blood Source was the first generation of true blood. What was given to Guo Chengdao now belonged to the second generation of mortal blood. However, Xiao Shi realized that Guo Chengdaos second-generation mortal blood was extremely strong. It did not look like mortal blood at all. It was extremely close to ordinary true blood. This made him realize that the Red Tiger blood source was different from mortal blood sources. Be it true or mortal blood, they were much stronger than ordinary blood sources. Xiao Shi then continued to give the Red Tiger Blood Source to the other three Blood Martial Realm Elders. They had obtained the same second-generation blood source as Guo Chengdao. Xiao Shi could now give a total of ten second-generation blood sources. If anyone wanted to continue his Red Tiger bloodline in the future, they could only obtain the third generation blood source from these ten Blood Martial Realm experts who had obtained the second generation blood source. And this would spread, forming generations of blood sources. Now, after giving four second-generation blood sources, Xiao Shi still had six second-generation blood sources in his hands. He planned to leave these six second-generation blood sources for Cen Qingci and the others when they broke through to the Blood Martial realm. Under the Red Tiger Blood Source given by Xiao Shi, Guo Chengdao and the other three used the Red Tiger Blood Source to form their Intrinsic Martial Blood. This allowed their strength to return to the Blood Martial Realm. Although they had just stepped into the Blood Martial Realm, it did not affect them much. After all, they had stopped at the Blood Martial Realm previously and had not increased in strength. Usually, the effect was the greatest when a second or third-blood realm changed their blood source. This meant that they had to start all over again. As they used the Red Tiger Blood Source to form their Intrinsic Martial Blood, Xiao Shi also taught them the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture. However, because Xiao Shis blood source was different from theirs, there were also some differences in the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture. The Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture that Xiao Shi cultivated required him to refine different Intrinsic Martial Blood to constantly strengthen his Intrinsic Martial Blood. As for their Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture, it could be strengthened even if they refined the same Intrinsic Martial Blood. In terms of difficulty, it was much simpler than Xiao Shis Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture. Of course, the improvement it brought was far inferior to Xiao Shis. Now that Xiao Shi had refined more than ten different Intrinsic Martial Bloods, his Intrinsic Martial Blood was already extremely close to the peak of the first blood realm. This speed was extremely terrifying in the Blood Martial Realm. In addition, Xiao Shi was pleasantly surprised to discover that after he gave the second-generation blood source to Guo Chengdao and the others, a few blood threads extended from his intrinsic martial blood. These blood threads were directly connected to Guo Chengdao and the others intrinsic martial blood. When Guo Chengdao and the others Intrinsic Martial Blood increased, a portion of the blood force would be transmitted through the blood thread, giving Xiao Shi a certain level of enhancement. In other words, as long as my Red Tiger lineage develops, even if I dont cultivate, I can continue to grow through the intrinsic martial blood of others. Xiao Shi was shocked. After the second-generation blood source increased, it would bring a certain level of increase to the first-generation blood source. Similarly, after the third-generation blood source increased, it would bring an increase to the second-generation blood source. Even if the increase brought by one or two people was not much, as generations of development continued, this accumulated increase was definitely very terrifying. Xiao Shi did not expect the first-generation blood source to have such benefits. After Guo Chengdao and the other three formed their Intrinsic Martial Blood, they also had the intention to submit to Xiao Shi. After all, their blood sources all originated from Xiao Shi. This made Xiao Shis meaning to them extremely different. They looked at each other. Without hesitation, they knelt and bowed to Xiao Shi. They said in unison, Greetings Patriarch! Even though Xiao Shi was already an existence like a Patriarch in the Red Tiger Sect, Guo Chengdao and the others did not dare to call him Patriarch. After all, the title of Patriarch had an extraordinary meaning. Even though Xiao Shi had been parasitized by the Red Tiger Totem previously, he was not qualified to be called that. Only now did they officially call Xiao Shi, Patriarch. Xiao Shi readily accepted this title. From the moment he formed the new Red Tiger Blood Source, he was already worthy of the title of Patriarch. After all, he had created a new Red Tiger lineage! After that, he was naturally the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect. If his Red Tiger lineage could grow stronger in the future, his strength would also rise. After that, Xiao Shi told Guo Chengdao and the others about the arrangements for the Red Tiger Sect. Guo Chengdao and the other three nodded. They could no longer stay in Bixin City for long. Apart from the Swift Shadow Palace, they had no other suitable place to stay. Of course, their stay in the Swift Shadow Palace was also temporary. It was impossible for him to stay in the Swift Shadow Palace forever as a vassal. Sooner or later, they would need to be independent in Tiandou Province. However, the prerequisite for independence was still Xiao Shi, the strongest combatant. If you dont have enough strength, even if you forcefully become independent, you wont be able to survive for long. Xiao Shi understood this logic. With his current strength at the Blood Martial realm, it was definitely not enough to make the Red Tiger Sect independent. It was impossible to deal with the Swift Shadow Palace alone. Three days later, an incomparably huge flying ship appeared in the sky above Bixin City. This flying ship was the flying ship of the Swift Shadow Palace. After Cheng Tianhao received Xiao Shis voice transmission, he immediately used his authority to mobilize this flying ship to bring the people of the Red Tiger Sect to Tree Shadow City. After the flying ship arrived, Guo Chengdao and the others stepped onto the flying ship. Xiao Shi did not follow them back. It was not easy for him to come out, so he naturally could not go back so early. Xiao Shi had already instructed Cheng Tianhao about the placement of Guo Chengdao and the others after returning to Tree Shadow City. After settling down the people from the Red Tiger Sect, Xiao Shi rushed to the Extreme Fire Sect according to his original plan. He was prepared to look for Liang Su to see if he could obtain more Flame of Truth. The Flames of Truth of the Extreme Fire Sect had a good effect on the Red Tiger Totem. Xiao Shi was very concerned about this.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Peerless Law Sense (1) Chapter 250: Peerless Law Sense (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi remembered clearly. Back then, after he used the Flame of Truth on the Red Tiger Totem, it made the Red Tiger Totem show signs of atavism. This made him think that if he had more flames of truth, he might be able to make the Red Tiger Totem completely revert to its ancestor. The level of the Red Tiger Totem was very high. It was also related to the deeper secrets of the Red Tiger Sect. Therefore, it was extremely important to Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi felt that if the Red Tiger Sect wanted to become independent in the Tiandou Province, on the one hand, it depended on their strength and cultivation. On the other hand, it depended on the Red Tiger Totem. Any faction needed to have a powerful trump card. And the trump card of the Red Tiger Sect was clearly the Red Tiger Totem. This required Xiao Shi to constantly dig up the Red Tiger Totem to make it stronger and stronger. Xiao Shi began to plan the route to the Extreme Fire Sect. The distance between Bixin City and the Extreme Fire Sect was quite far. There was no lack of dangerous places along the way. Even in some places that were originally safe, there would also be a certain danger in the current situation of Tiandou Province. This required Xiao Shi to plan the route to the Extreme Fire Sect carefully to avoid the greatest danger. All in all, there were many routes to the Extreme Fire Sect, far more than one. Xiao Shi had many choices. After some thought, he had temporarily planned a path that was most suitable for him. With his current strength, he could even kill a second-blood martial artist. However, he knew that he could not kill all the second-blood martial artists. Even if they were both in the second-blood martial realm, there would be a difference in strength. At most, he could only kill the weakest second-blood martial realm. If he encountered other stronger second-blood martial realms, with his current strength, it would still be very troublesome. Moreover, in terms of killing at the second-blood martial realm, he had to let the blood seal stay in the other partys body for a period of time and entrenched it before he could attack. As a result, if the second-blood martial artist he encountered immediately attacked him, he would definitely not be able to kill him in a short period of time. After all, the longer the blood seal was on the other party, the stronger it would be. If it had just condensed, then it would be very difficult to kill him. Im still too weak. Xiao Shi sighed. He was not invincible in the Blood Martial Realm alone. If he encountered a Martial Soul Realm expert above the Blood Martial Realm, it would be even more dangerous. This also made him extremely cautious about the rest of the journey. Still, as long as he refined the martial blood in his body and raised his intrinsic martial blood, it might not be so strenuous when facing a second-blood martial realm. As Xiao Shi headed to the Extreme Fire Sect according to the planned route, he kept refining his intrinsic blood along the way. Two days later, his Intrinsic Martial Blood also reached the peak of the first blood realm as he successfully refined his Intrinsic Martial Blood. Xiao Shi carefully sensed the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body. Now, the Intrinsic Martial Blood had already been raised to the limit. Not only had it become incomparably huge, but there was also a large amount of blood mist rolling around it. It was very extraordinary. Usually, if one had to raise his Intrinsic Martial Blood to the limit, it needed an extremely long time and energy. Especially the stronger ones intrinsic martial blood was, the more time it took to improve. Many First Blood Martial Realm cultivators often needed several years or even longer to raise their Intrinsic Martial Blood to the limit. However, the time Xiao Shi spent on his Intrinsic Martial Blood was extremely short. This mainly depended on the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture he cultivated. The difficulty of this cultivation technique was mainly to obtain different intrinsic martial blood to refine. If he could obtain these different Intrinsic Martial Blood, it would greatly increase his Intrinsic Martial Blood after refining it. It could save a lot of time. Now, after Xiao Shi refined more than ten different Intrinsic Martial Bloods, he had successfully raised his Intrinsic Martial Blood to the limit. Now, I have two choices. The first is to create a blood technique. And the other is to open a second Intrinsic Martial Blood. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Blood techniques were a powerful technique unique to the Blood Martial Realm. Every martial artist in the Blood Martial Realm could create their own exclusive blood technique. The strength of a Blood Martial Realm cultivator with a blood technique and a Blood Martial Realm cultivator without a blood technique could be said to be worlds apart. However, the creation of blood techniques often had a certain difficulty. Some martial artists in the Blood Martial Realm could not create a blood technique in their lives. Usually, blood techniques were greatly related to ones intrinsic martial blood. It needed to be combined with the characteristics of his intrinsic martial blood. At the same time, the best opportunity was often when ones Intrinsic Martial Blood reached the limit. Although he could create a blood technique under normal circumstances, the chances of success were very slim. Only when ones Intrinsic Martial Blood reached the limit could it be easiest to create a bleeding technique. In other words, if Xiao Shi wanted to create a blood technique, he needed to temporarily stop his cultivation at the first blood realm. If he activated the second Intrinsic Martial Blood at this moment, it would become difficult to create a blood technique again. Unless the second Intrinsic Martial Blood reached the limit, he would not enter the optimal state of creating a blood technique again. Those Blood Martial Realm cultivators were divided into many important periods in the creation of blood techniques. The first period was usually when the first Intrinsic Martial Blood reached the limit. At this time, he would first create a portion of the blood technique.. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Peerless Law Sense (2) Chapter 251: Peerless Law Sense (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Then, when the second Intrinsic Martial Blood reached the limit, he would create a portion of the blood technique. In the end, every part of the blood technique was combined to form a complete blood technique. Blood techniques for Blood Martial Realm cultivators were extremely important. To a certain extent, it could be said to be the key to changing ones fate in the Blood Martial Realm. Some Blood Martial Realm cultivators might not be strong before they created the Blood Technique, but once they created the Blood Technique, their entire strength would advance by leaps and bounds, directly climbing to another level. However, it was extremely difficult to create a blood technique. Among all the Blood Martial Realm martial artists, there were very few who could create the Blood Technique. Even Xiao Shi did not have enough confidence to create a blood technique. But he had to try. If I can create a Blood Technique, 1 can sweep through all the second-blood martial realms, or even stronger! A look of anticipation appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. He immediately began to sense his intrinsic martial blood. There were no tutorials about the creation of blood techniques. There were really very few cultivators who created a blood technique. At the same time, everyones creation process was different. Therefore, even if he knew the creating process of others, it might not apply to him. Xiao Shi only knew that if he wanted to create a blood technique, he could only find a way from his own martial blood. When his consciousness condensed on the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body, a loud tiger roar immediately echoed in his mind. Roar! The sound of the tiger roar immediately made a thought appear in Xiao Shis heart. This feeling was as if it was a blessing to the soul. The moment he sensed his Intrinsic Martial Blood, this thought appeared in his mind. At this moment, if other Blood Martial Realm martial artists knew about Xiao Shis situation, they would definitely be extremely shocked. Xiao Shis situation could definitely be said to be a peerless sense of law. Usually, among the many Blood Martial Realms, even those genius-like figures would not have such a terrifying sense of law. It was already very powerful to be able to develop the construction idea of a blood technique in a month or two. And in a situation like Xiao Shis where he instantly had the idea of building a blood technique was unprecedented! This thought that appeared in Xiao Shis mind kept becoming clear, and it quickly formed a complete thought process for the construction of the blood technique. According to the thoughts in Xiao Shis mind, this blood technique would appear in the form of a tigers roar. As for its power, this could only be known after the blood technique was formed. However, with Xiao Shis understanding of blood techniques, he knew that any blood technique would not be weak. He believed that once his blood technique was formed, it would definitely become his powerful killing move in the Blood Martial Realm! Although he had a specific concept and idea now, it was not so easy to form this blood technique. There were still some important things missing. Or rather, it was a step. This step is extremely important. It would be the key to whether he could form a blood technique. However, Xiao Shi had yet to figure out this step. He was not in a hurry. He knew that the construction of the blood technique was not something that could be done overnight. It would take time. At the very least, he already had a concrete idea. Just like that, Xiao Shi hurried along. He kept thinking about the construction of the blood technique. Even though the route he had planned had already avoided danger after danger, he still had to pass by city after city. He realized that there were also some cities in these cities that had a sealed situation similar to the previous Bixin City. The city was sealed. Outsiders were not allowed to enter, nor were the people inside allowed to come out. Therefore, Xiao Shi decisively chose to go around it. He did not enter the city. Previously, it was because of the Red Tiger Sect that he had to save them. And now, if there was no need, he would definitely not rashly get involved. After all, the person in charge of a city was at least a Martial Soul Realm expert. With his current strength, once he was targeted by a Martial Soul Realm expert, the possibility of survival was extremely low. Apart from the sealed city, Xiao Shi also encountered two cities fighting each other. It was as if the experts who occupied these two cities had a grudge. This caused them to start a war after occupying these two cities. Which resulted in the surrounding area of these two cities to be extremely dangerous. Terrifying battle fluctuations spread at any time. There were also martial artists of various strengths constantly fighting here. Xiao Shi originally wanted to see if there was a chance to sneak in and secretly kill a few Blood Martial Realms before slipping away. However, he discovered that there was an extremely powerful array formation fluctuation on this battlefield. Such array formations often had extremely strong identification abilities and could clearly sense everyone in the array formation. Once he stepped in, he would definitely be discovered immediately. With his steady personality, he naturally would not take this risk. So he went far away. The situations he encountered on the way caused Xiao Shi to completely leave the planned route. He had no choice but to step into some relatively dangerous areas. At this moment, he had entered a rainforest in Tiandou Province. This rainforest was very strange. There was clearly no rain outside, but after stepping into the rainforest, rain kept dripping. Moreover, the rain falling from the rainforest was very different from ordinary rain. These raindrops had a very strong burning ability. Perhaps just one or two drops of rain would not affect Xiao Shi much. However, the burning carried by the rain would continuously stack after touching the body, making its power stronger and stronger. Once it was stacked to a hundred drops of rain, then, even with Xiao Shis strength and cultivation, he could not withstand this burning power. Therefore, after entering this rainforest, Xiao Shi immediately used his blood force to form a protective shield around his body to prevent himself from being drenched by the rain. Xiao Shi was tense and kept an eye on everything around him. He knew very well that this rainforest was very dangerous. According to his original plan, he would not enter this rainforest. However, the situation outside forced him to step into this rainforest. As he continued forward, Xiao Shi suddenly heard a strange bird cry. Coo! He looked up and saw a blood-colored strange bird parked on a treetop not far away. This was an unknown strange bird that looked a little like an owl. Although Xiao Shi had never seen such a strange bird before, out of caution, he still decided to kill this strange bird. Swoosh! A tree branch suddenly sprang out of the shadows. It was like a venomous snake that had been lying dormant for a long time. The strange bird did not notice anything unusual at all. It was instantly bound by the branch that suddenly darted out and could not move. It could not even make a sound. Then, its body melted under the binding of the tree branches, turning into a pile of bones. Its flesh and blood had already been absorbed by the tree branch. Xiao Shis expression was calm. As if nothing had happened, he walked under the bone and picked up the item that the strange bird had dropped after its death. Unfortunately, this was not a Blood Martial Level item. It was just a Qi Martial level item. Even so, it made Xiao Shis heart skip a beat. He did not expect this strange bird to have strength comparable to the Qi Martial Realm. Previously, he could not see the strength of this strange bird at all. This made him even more cautious. As expected, any creature in this rainforest cant be underestimated. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Before entering this rainforest, he had already realized that any creature in this rainforest might have hidden dangers. The best way was to kill them first. Xiao Shi continued forward. Not long after, a fork appeared in front of him. One of the forks seemed to lead to the river. Even from a distance, Xiao Shi could vaguely hear the sound of the river. The other fork was much quieter. After Xiao Shi thought for a while, he decisively chose the fork that led to the river.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Encounter in the Rainforest (1) Chapter 252: Encounter in the Rainforest (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The reason why he chose the river was because there are relatively few trees by the river. Most of the danger in this rainforest came from the trees here. Whether it was the strangeness of these trees or the powerful creatures living on them, they would all bring danger. If he avoided it, he would be much safer. After choosing this fork, Xiao Shi followed the path and continued forward. As he moved forward, the sound of the river that echoed in his ears became louder and louder. Then, a relatively spacious river appeared in his vision. Like the raindrops, the entire river carried a terrifying burning power. Xiao Shi stood by the river. Even from afar, he could already feel the terrifying burning power in the river. If he accidentally fell into the river, he would probably be burned to ashes in an instant. For a moment, he did not dare to get too close. The situation here was exactly as he had imagined. There were indeed relatively few trees here. As a result, the raindrops fell much less. Could it be that the rain here mainly depends on the number of trees? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. When there were more trees, the rainfall was clearly more frequent than in places with fewer trees. Xiao Shi immediately followed the river. He continued forward. He only wanted to leave this rainforest as soon as possible. As he kept moving, he was on guard at all times. Even if some special plants suspected to be heavenly treasures appeared nearby, he did not rashly approach them. After all, to him, as long as he killed someone, he would be able to drop items. There was no need to take the risk in this dangerous rainforest for these things. As he advanced cautiously, the journey was calm and peaceful, and they did not encounter any situation. However, just as he was about to leave the river area, Xiao Shi suddenly turned around as if he had sensed something. Hmm? He suddenly saw a small boat appear in the river. The small boat was not big. It looked very ordinary, as if it was just like an ordinary boat. There was nothing special about it. But with the burning power of this river, ordinary boats would definitely be burned to ashes in an instant. The fact that this small boat could sail safely on the river was clearly not as simple as it looked. There were three people standing on this small boat. The person in the lead was an old man wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat. He held a wooden fishing rod in his hand and was sitting on the boat fishing. His face was covered in the shadow under the bamboo hat. Xiao Shi could not see his face clearly. Behind the old man stood a boy and a girl. The two children smiled. They each held an item in their hands. The boy was holding a folded and neat Daoist robe. On the Daoist robe was a Daoist crown. The girl was holding a horsetail whisk in her hand. The moment he saw the three of them, Xiao Shis pupils constricted violently. He was shocked to discover that he could not sense any aura fluctuations from the three of them. In his eyes, the three of them were like mortals. Even through the Red Tiger Totem and the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye on the Red Tiger Totem, he could not see anything abnormal. It was as if they were ordinary people without cultivation. However, ordinary people without cultivation would definitely not appear in this dangerous rainforest that even he had to be careful of. It was even more impossible for them to sail on this river with a terrifying burning power. They were definitely mighty figures with extremely high cultivation levels, so much so that he could no longer sense any aura fluctuations from them! This shocked Xiao Shi. The strongest person he had seen now was Wu Muzhen. However, Wu Muzhen would not let him not sense even a trace of aura fluctuation. It was obvious. The cultivation and strength of the three people who appeared in front of him were far above Wu Muzhen. This was a shocking existence that was even stronger than Wu Muzhen. Xiao Shi did not expect to encounter such a powerful existence in this rainforest. The moment he saw this old man and the children beside him, Xiao Shi felt his vision blur. In the next moment, he was shocked to discover that he was no longer by the riverbank, but on this small boat. A numbing feeling immediately filled Xiao Shis entire mind. In front of such a powerful and unknown mighty figure. He could not control his own life at all. Life and death were all in the hands of others. This weak and powerless feeling appeared in Xiao Shis life for the first time. Just as Xiao Shi was shocked, an ancient voice that seemed to contain a long time suddenly sounded in his mind. Little friend, theres no need to be nervous. As the ancient voice sounded, Xiao Shis vision blurred again. He realized that a tea table had appeared on this small boat. At this moment, he was sitting in front of this tea table with a steaming teacup in front of him. The old man was sitting at the other end of the tea table, but his back was facing Xiao Shi and he did not turn around. The two children stood respectfully at both ends of the tea table. They were still holding the Daoist robe, Daoist crown, and horsetail whisk. Its fate that 1 met you. I want to treat you to a cup of tea.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Encounter in the Rainforest (2) Chapter 253: Encounter in the Rainforest (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The old mans voice did not sound like that of an ordinary person, but echoed in Xiao Shis mind. Xiao Shi looked at the teacup in front of him and the tea inside. Looking at it with the naked eye, he could not see any difference. It seemed to be just ordinary tea. His heart was pounding. He could clearly sense that the other party did not have any ill intentions. After all, if such a terrifying existence wanted to harm him, he could probably turn him into ashes with a thought. There was no need to specially invite him up for tea. Although Xiao Shi could not figure out the other partys intentions, no matter what, he could only obediently pick up the teacup in front of him and take a sip. The tea taste was fragrant and sweet, with a hint of bitterness. After drinking it, Xiao Shi did not show any special changes. It was as if this was an ordinary cup of tea. After drinking the cup of tea, Xiao Shis vision blurred again. Then, he realized that he was no longer on the boat. Instead, he had returned to the riverbank. When he turned around to look, the river was calm and the small boat could no longer be seen. Everything that had happened before was like a dream, making Xiao Shi feel adrift. However, he was certain that everything that had happened before was real. It was not just a fake dream. What kind of existence is this!? Xiao Shi was very shocked. During this period of time, he had seen many experts. However, he had never encountered such a mysterious mighty figure! The feeling that the other party gave him was completely incomparable to the experts of the current Tiandou Province. Even the red tiger totem on his back could not sense any aura fluctuations from the other party at all. It was as if the other party had already reached a certain extraordinary realm. Could this be an existence in the upper three realms of martial arts? Xiao Shi guessed. The martial arts world was divided into lower three realms, intermediate three realms, and upper three realms. However, existences in the Upper Three Realms were extremely rare. Not to mention in the Tiandou Province, even in the entire Xingluo Territory, there was no one in the upper three realms. Xiao Shi felt that this mysterious mighty figure was very likely an existence in the upper three realms. Of course, this was just his guess. He had really never seen such a mighty figure. Just as Xiao Shi was guessing the strength and cultivation of this mysterious mighty figure, his powerful perception suddenly sensed someone was rushing over at an extremely fast speed not far away. This was different from what he had sensed from the small boat. Now, he could sense it normally. Through the aura he sensed, he could tell that the few martial artists who were rushing towards him were Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. His body moved. As he hid to the side, his body directly entered the lunar state. Soon, four figures quickly arrived from afar. They turned into four Blood Martial Realm martial artists in blood-colored clothes with blood-colored stripes on their faces and a shocking murderous aura on their bodies. Through the pupils of one of them, he clearly sensed that this persons pupils were exactly the same as the unknown strange bird that looked like an owl he had encountered previously. After this person arrived, he frowned tightly. Where is he? He looked around in confusion. According to his tracking, the other party should be here. However, after he arrived, there was no one around. Could your tracking have gone wrong? The other three frowned and asked. Impossible! He shook his head in denial. His tracking could not be wrong. Although he could not track the exact location of the other party, he could track it to a certain range. Now, according to the feedback he had tracked, the other party was nearby. However, there was no one here. This was very strange. He must be here!! The Blood Martial Realm martial artist in blood-red clothes with blood-colored stripes on his face said firmly. He began to search carefully. Xiao Shi was standing not far from them. Not only could he see their actions, but he could also clearly hear their discussion. He was not worried that they would find his location. After he escaped into the lunar state, as long as he did not take the initiative to attack these Blood Martial Realm experts, these Blood Martial Realm experts would not be able to find him. Through his observation of these Blood Martial Realm experts, Xiao Shi realized that they were all Blood Martial Realm martial artists from demonic factions. He was not very surprised about this. He had long known that many of the demonic factions in the Tiandou Province were in similar environments. After all, it was only in such a place that they could avoid being attacked by the orthodox factions. This person actually track me? Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He instantly realized that this was caused by him killing the strange bird earlier. This strange bird was the beast raised by the other party. Both sides could share their vision. In other words, when Xiao Shi stepped into this rainforest and was seen by the strange bird, he had already entered the line of sight of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist. Regardless of whether he killed the strange bird or not, he was already targeted by the other party. Xiao Shi closed his eyes gently. He checked his own situation. He needed to know how the other party was tracking him. After continuously checking his body, he soon realized that some blood-colored threads had appeared in his body for no reason. It was obvious. These blood-colored threads had silently seeped into his body after he killed the strange bird, preventing him from sensing it at all. The other party had used the blood-colored threads in his body to track him. This was clearly a method unique to the demonic faction. Xiao Shi immediately used his intrinsic martial blood to clean his body. Whoosh! When his Intrinsic Martial Blood swept over, it immediately eliminated the blood-colored threads in its body. Hmm? The Blood Martial Realm martial artist who was originally tracking and sensing Xiao Shis location suddenly frowned. He realized that his sense of Xiao Shi had been instantly severed. He could no longer track him. Damn it! The Blood Martial Realm martial artists face darkened. He instantly realized that he had been noticed by the other party. Not only was he discovered, the other party had even cracked his tracking. This situation was very rare. Among the orthodox factions, there were extremely few people who could crack this tracking method. The fat sheep slipped away just like that! This Blood Martial Realm martial artist was very unwilling. The other three also realized that the other party had failed. They did not care much about this. They just smiled. Even if we fail here, he wont be able to leave this rainforest. This is our territory. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to leave. Through the conversation of these people, he had already learned that there was a demonic faction here. Anyone who entered the rainforest would attract the attention of this demonic faction. As for someone from an orthodox faction like him, after entering the rainforest, they would definitely be attacked by these demonic factions. It was just like how people from the demonic factions were attacked when they entered the territory of the orthodox factions. This made this rainforest even more dangerous. In other words, Ive entered a wolfs den. Xiao Shi clearly realized the situation he was facing. However, he did not panic at all. As long as he was in the state of lunar and these people could not sense him, it would not be difficult for him to escape. Xiao Shis gaze could not help but converge on these four Blood Martial Realm martial artists. He began to think. Could he kill all of them? For such an opportunity to kill a Blood Martial Realm expert, Xiao Shi did not want to miss it. Especially since he still had a huge need for blood martial-grade items. Whoosh! Instantly, Xiao Shi checked the Intrinsic Martial Blood in the bodies of these four Blood Martial Realm martial artists through the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye that had fused into the Red Tiger Totem. Under the inspection of the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye, he could clearly see the martial blood in the bodies of these four Blood Martial Realm martial artists. He immediately saw that the Intrinsic Martial Blood of a Blood Martial Realm martial artist from a demonic faction was very different from the Intrinsic Martial Blood of an orthodox faction.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: A Bold Idea (1) Chapter 254: A Bold Idea (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the inspection of the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye, Xiao Shi saw at a glance that the Intrinsic Martial Blood in the bodies of these four Blood Martial Realm martial artists was completely black and different. One of the martial artists intrinsic martial blood was an arm formed by a lot of black blood. It was sinister and bloody. Be it its aura or form, it was different from the Blood Martial Realm martial artists under the orthodox factions. The other Blood Martial Realm martial artists intrinsic martial blood was a curved longhorn. The long horn was also made of black blood. As for the remaining two Blood Martial Realm martial artists, the martial blood in their bodies was a blood-colored worm. Xiao Shi was very surprised by this. Although he had long known that the cultivation system of the demonic factions was different from the orthodox factions, he did not expect there to be such a huge difference in their Intrinsic Martial Blood. It was obvious. Blood Martial Realm martial artists under the demonic factions could form a form with their intrinsic martial blood. Especially the two people with Intrinsic Martial Blood that looked like a worm. Xiao Shi checked. He even realized that the worms in their bodies seemed to have a life of their own. This could not help but make him very curious about the cultivation system of the demonic faction. The difference in the system also made it difficult for Xiao Shi to judge the specific combat strength of these four Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Before that, he had never fought a Blood Martial Realm martial artist from a demonic faction. The people he encountered in the Blood Sects game were only Qi Martial Realm martial artists. If there was only one person, Xiao Shi felt that he could give it a try. However, facing four people at the same time and not knowing their exact combat strength, Xiao Shi thought that he still had to be steady. Unless theyre alone! Xiao Shis eyes flashed. After some thought, he decided to follow them and see if they would split up. As long as one of them was alone, he could find an opportunity to kill them. Xiao Shi silently followed behind the four of them. The four Blood Martial Realm experts did not expect that they would be followed in their own territory. They all thought that Xiao Shi had definitely escaped. As they regretted not being able to catch this prey this time, they bid farewell to each other and parted ways after walking for a distance. This immediately gave Xiao Shi an opportunity. However, because the four of them had gone in four different directions, Xiao Shi could only choose one of the four of them. Xiao Shi decisively chose the person with the Intrinsic Martial Blood as the worm. He was extremely curious that the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body was actually a living worm. He really wanted to study it. Previously, he had already secretly left blood seals on these four people. If there was a chance, he might be able to kill them one by one. In any case, through the blood seal, he could sense the location of these four people at any time. After tailing him for a distance, Xiao Shi was still not in a hurry to attack. On the one hand, he needed to distance himself from these people to prevent others from hearing the commotion and rushing over to support him after he attacked. On the other hand, the environment of this rainforest was complicated. Many places had strange birds similar to the ones from before that could detect the situation in the nearby area. He had to avoid these eyes. He could not be seen by them. When Xiao Shi followed him for a distance in his lunar state, he finally found a suitable venue to attack. This place was relatively empty. There were not many trees around, and there were no annoying eyes. This is it. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. A blood-colored longbow appeared in his hand. It was the Blood Shadow Sky Bow! He pulled the bowstring and under the circulation of his Intrinsic Martial Blood, a blood-colored arrow condensed on the bowstring. As his Intrinsic Martial Blood increased to the limit, the blood-colored arrow condensed from the Intrinsic Martial Blood was far stronger than before. The arrow shone with a blood-colored light. It contained terrifying and shocking fluctuations. Swoosh! As Xiao Shis fingers relaxed, the blood-colored arrow immediately whistled out at an astonishing speed. Hmm? The Blood Martial Realm martial artist who was originally running ahead immediately felt his heart skip a beat and his scalp tingle. The incomparably intense death crisis made him know that he had been attacked even without looking back. At this moment of life and death, his eyes become bloodshot. His body suddenly changed. Black carapaces quickly grew from his body. Two long tentacles even appeared above his head. His pupils turned dark green. It was as if he had turned into a worm. His stomach swelled up into a huge ball as well. He turned around, and opened his mouth abruptly. He spat out a lot of green liquid from his mouth. This green liquid carried an astonishing corrosive and burning power. Wherever it passed, the plants on the ground were all corroded into ashes. The arrow that Xiao Shi shot out also transformed into a huge blood tiger as it flew, causing a shocking howl. As it approached, it immediately collided with the green liquid spat out by the other party. Sizzle! Under an ear-piercing corrosive sound, white smoke rose from the huge blood tigers body. Its entire body was rotting. This green liquid was extremely corrosive. Even the huge blood tigers body festered from the corrosion.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: A Bold Idea (2) Chapter 255: A Bold Idea (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, this huge blood tiger was not a real life form, but an energy body formed by blood force. Therefore, even though half of its body was corroded and festered by the green liquid, its body continued to charge forward without stopping. The half-corroded claw was raised high and smashed towards the Blood Martial Realm martial artist who spat out the green liquid. Damn it! The Blood Martial Realm martial artists face darkened. He did not expect the other partys arrow to be so ferocious. Even the corrosive poison he spat out could not completely corrode it. Faced with the giant blood-colored tigers slap, he could only raise his hands and cross his arms in front of his chest to resist. Boom!! The giant blood-red tigers slap sent the Blood Martial Realm martial artist flying. The black carapace on his body was slapped off and sent flying by the blood-colored tiger. Cracks appeared all over his body, and green blood seeped out. Ahem!! He half-knelt. He covered his mouth with one hand, and blood dripped from the gap between his fingers. His dark green pupils constricted violently with intense shock. What kind of attack is this?! His mind was incomparably shocked. The arrow shot by the other party had been corroded by the green liquid he spat out, greatly weakening its power. But even so, this arrow still sent him flying and severely injured him! If this arrow had not been weakened by his green liquid, how powerful would that be!? Under his shock and terror, Xiao Shi, who was originally behind him, had already arrived beside him. Through the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye, Xiao Shi could see the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body at any time. Now that this Blood Martial Realm warrior was injured, Xiao Shi immediately realized the blood-colored worm in his body shriveled. Meanwhile, the injuries on this Blood Martial Realm martial artists body began to heal at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, the cracks on his body had healed and disappeared. In just a few seconds, his injury had completely recovered. However, the price was the blood-colored worm in his body becoming extremely weak. It actually has its own healing ability! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He became even more interested in the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body. This Intrinsic Martial Blood was extremely different from the Intrinsic Martial Blood cultivated by the orthodox factions. Xiao Shi really wanted to study it. Whoosh! He did not stop because the other partys injuries had recovered. In his plan, he had never thought that he could kill him with just the Blood Shadow Sky Bow. This arrow from the Blood Shadow Sky Bow was only the prelude. The true killing move had to be the Blood Tattoo Finger! Swoosh! A blood-colored finger beam immediately flew out of Xiao Shis fingertip like a swan. Under Xiao Shis movement, it did not attack from the direction of the arrow. Without being able to see Xiao Shi, this Blood Martial Realm martial artist did not expect the other party to quickly adjust his position after shooting an arrow. This caused him to be unable to react immediately when facing this blood-colored finger beam. After using the Blood Tattoo Finger many times, be it its power or speed, it was far from what it could compare to before. In an instant, it appeared in front of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist. Even though this Blood Martial Realm martial artist had already raised his hand to block it at the first moment, the blood-colored finger beam still easily pierced through his arm and his entire chest. The tearing power of the blood-colored finger beam brought him great pain. The injuries he suffered this time were clearly more serious than the previous injuries. His chest was pierced. The tearing power contained in the blood-colored finger beam kept destroying his internal organs. Xiao Shi stared at the worm in his body. He could see that this worm was still struggling in an extremely weak situation, as if it wanted to bring treatment to this Blood Martial Realm martial artist again. And the price of this treatment was death! But even so, this worm also began to treat it without hesitation. Xiao Shi frowned. He quickly arrived in front of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist before this worm could treat him. A finger descended. Puff! It pierced through the forehead of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist and killed him. If this worm died, it would be difficult for him to study it. In fact, to be safe, after Xiao Shi killed this Blood Martial Realm martial artist, he immediately dug out the blood-colored worm in his body to avoid its death. Although the blood-colored worm was extremely weak, it was not life-threatening. Especially when Xiao Shi tried to transfer a trace of blood force to wrap it up. He realized that this blood-colored worm could actually devour his blood force. Moreover, as it ate, its body quickly recovered, and its weakness gradually decreased. This scene made Xiao Shi think of something. If Im not wrong, after this kind of worm undergoes treatment, it will become weak. Then, it will need to devour the intrinsic martial blood of others to recover. Xiao Shi felt that his guess was very in line with the style of the demonic faction. The greatest difference between the demonic factions and the orthodox factions was that the people from the demonic factions did not have any bottom line. To achieve their goals, anyone could be killed in their eyes. Most of the cultivation techniques they cultivated were cruel cultivation techniques that focused on killing. Now, even his Intrinsic Martial Blood could be recovered and strengthened by killing others. Xiao Shi realized that the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture he cultivated seemed to be the same. To a certain extent, the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture was actually a demonic cultivation technique. However, Xiao Shi was different from these people from the demonic faction. Although he was covered in blood and had killed many people, he would not kill indiscriminately without a bottom line. The Blood Martial Realm cultivators he had killed were almost all outsiders from other parts of the Xingluo Territory. These people came to Xingluo Territory for him. If these people knew that he was the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, then they would definitely pounce on him and tear him apart like a wolf of wealth. In a way, killing them was also a form of self-preservation. After all, he did not have the ability to kill other stronger experts. He could only kill these Blood Martial Realm experts. Xiao Shi knew very well the difference between him and the people of the demonic factions. Although he needed to kill to obtain many items to quickly improve, he would never kill indiscriminately. In such a chaotic world, killing was a way to survive. However, Xiao Shi would still have a bottom line and kill with discretion. Still, now that he discovered that the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture was suspected to be a demonic cultivation technique, Xiao Shi gradually realized that the Red Tiger Totem was very likely related to the demonic faction. He could only explore it slowly in the future. Xiao Shi looked at the blood-colored worm in his hand, and began to study it. He really wanted to know the system of the Blood Martial Realm of the demonic factions. If the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture is really a demonic cultivation technique, can I also cultivate the demonic cultivation system? A thought that ordinary people did not dare to think of suddenly surfaced in Xiao Shis heart. He was not worried that cultivating the demonic system would cause him to fall into the demonic path. If he would become like them after he was tainted with the cultivation techniques and systems of the demonic factions, then, after cultivating the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture, there would definitely be changes. However, he could feel that his personality had not changed at all. It did not become bloodthirsty because of this. Apart from the Blood Martial Realm, he had never killed anyone else. Moreover, the Blood Martial Realm cultivators he killed were all outsiders who came for him. This made Xiao Shi understand. Even if he cultivated the demonic system, he could still walk the orthodox path. The two did not conflict. However, this idea was still a little bold. Xiao Shi was not sure if it would work. He looked at the blood-colored worm in his hand. As this blood-colored worm ate his blood force, he immediately investigated its entire internal structure through this blood force.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Disguise (1) Chapter 256: Disguise (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the blood-colored worm ate Xiao Shis blood force, although it was not as weak as before under the nourishment of the blood force, it realized that it could not absorb Xiao Shis blood force. On the contrary, under the infiltration of Xiao Shis blood force, Xiao Shi grasped the internal structure of it clearly. Following the investigation of the blood force, Xiao Shi was also gradually surprised. Even though he had already guessed the Intrinsic Martial Blood of the demonic factions, he did not expect their Intrinsic Martial Blood had actually used some secret refinement method to refine living creatures into their Intrinsic Martial Blood. Which meant, this blood-colored worm was not a life form formed by Intrinsic Martial Blood. Instead, it was a living creature. However, it was refined into Intrinsic Martial Blood. This method of forming Intrinsic Martial Blood was even more evil than Xiao Shi had imagined. Thinking of the Intrinsic Martial Blood in the bodies of the other Blood Martial Realm martial artists he had seen previously, Xiao Shi realized that not only were they living creatures, but other things could also be refined into Intrinsic Martial Blood through the secret refinement method. And these things were all extraordinary. They often had some powerful effects. For example, the worm in Xiao Shis hand already had a good healing ability before it was refined into Intrinsic Martial Blood. After it was refined into the Intrinsic Martial Blood, its healing ability was reflected even more on this Blood Martial Realm martial artist. In other words, before these demonic factions Blood Martial Realm martial artists form their Intrinsic Martial Blood, they often have to choose the item that forms their Intrinsic Martial Blood. There are different choices according to their needs. Xiao Shi understood. This method of forming an Intrinsic Martial Blood was completely different from the Blood Martial Realm martial artists of the orthodox factions. The key to the Blood Martial Realm of the orthodox factions was the blood source. As for the Blood Martial Realm of the demonic forces, they needed blood objects. Xiao Shi felt that there shouldnt be much difference in strength. Perhaps in the Blood Martial Realm of the demonic forces, there were some people who had refined powerful blood objects. Their strength was far stronger than ordinary Blood Martial Realm. However, the Blood Martial Realm of the orthodox factions also had a powerful True Blood Martial Realm. Therefore, the specific strength still depended on the person. The Blood Martial Realm of a demonic faction was not necessarily stronger than the Blood Martial Realm of an orthodox faction. After understanding this, Xiao Shi also realized that if he wanted to cultivate the demonic system, the key was this secret cultivation method of the demonic factions. If he could obtain such a secret refinement method, perhaps he could also try to refine such Intrinsic Martial Blood. This made an idea gradually appear in his heart. However, if he wanted to implement this idea, he might not be able to kill the other Blood Martial Realm experts for the time being. Moreover, this idea was not necessarily successful. He could only say that there was a chance. But after some thought, it was rare for him to have such an opportunity since he already had a certain understanding of the Blood Martial Realm of the demonic faction. If he missed this chance, he did not know if he would have such an opportunity in the future. Lets try! He immediately made a decision. However, before the operation, he first picked up the item dropped after killing this Blood Martial Realm martial artist. [Name: Blood Awakening Pill (Perfect)] [Type: Pill] [Introduction: It can bring an extremely large increase to all the comprehension of the Blood Martial Realm.] [Remark: This pill is only effective on the related comprehension of the Blood Martial Realm. When your cultivation breaks through to the Blood Martial Realm, there will be no more comprehension effect.] Xiao Shi looked at the pill in his hand. This was the first medicinal pill he had obtained from a Blood Martial Grade item. However, this pill was different from the medicinal pills he had obtained in the past. Because the effect of this pill was only effective at the Blood Martial Realm. The medicinal pills that Xiao Shi had obtained in the past that could increase his comprehension were all permanent improvements and did not exist at a certain stage. The pill that dropped this time was different though. However, in terms of quality, this pill was not bad. It had a perfect quality. Usually, the improvement of medicinal pills of this quality would not be bad. After Xiao Shi obtained this pill, he quickly swallowed it. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the effect of this pill. Coincidentally, he was currently in the stage of creating a blood technique. The increase in his comprehension could make his creation of the blood technique even smoother. Previously, he had always felt that he was still missing an important step in the blood technique, but he could not figure out what step was missing. Now, with the powerful comprehension brought about by the Blood Awakening Pill, he had been enlightened. An idea flashed through his mind. He immediately understood what he was missing. What I lack is battle! Xiao Shi suddenly understood. Everyone was different when it came to creating blood techniques. Xiao Shi needed to create a blood technique through battle. Only in battle could he create his own blood technique. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. With the powerful comprehension brought about by the Blood Awakening Pill, he believed that as long as he found an opportunity and kept fighting, he would sooner or later be able to create his own blood technique in battle. The most important thing to him now was to find an opportunity to see if he could obtain the secret cultivation method of the demonic faction. Xiao Shi already had a specific idea.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Disguise (2) Chapter 257: Disguise (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Whoosh! He took out a piece of human skin. It was the Face Blood Human Skin that he had dropped after killing the five Blood Martial Realm servants. Its function was to perfectly disguise oneself in the Blood Martial Realm. However, before disguising himself, he had to obtain the other partys intrinsic martial blood. Xiao Shi was already prepared for this. Through the blood-colored worm in his hand, he directly transformed into the appearance of the Blood Martial Realm martial artist he had killed previously with the Face Blood Human Skin. Not only did they look the same, his figure and temperament were completely the same. It was even to the extent that the unique baleful qi formed from long-term killing was exactly the same. As expected of a perfect disguise! Xiao Shi was very satisfied with this disguise effect. The disguise could be said to be flawless. Even if he checked through the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye, he could only see the blood-colored worm in his body and not his intrinsic martial blood. This was a disguise that even the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye could not see through. With such a powerful disguise, Xiao Shi calmed down. He began to search the other partys storage bag. Through the items in the other partys bag, he obtained a lot of information he wanted. This made the plan he had formulated even more perfect. His plan this time was very simple. That was to use the disguise brought by the Face Blood Human Skin to infiltrate the demonic factions here and find the secret cultivation method of the demonic factions. All in all, there were certain risks to this plan. Although there were no flaws in the disguise brought about by the Face Blood Human Skin, Xiao Shi did not have to worry about being exposed even if he encountered stronger experts. However, he only had the other partys external appearance and did not obtain his memories. On the one hand, he did not know much about the demonic factions here. On the other hand, if he encountered the other partys acquaintances, it was inevitable that they would notice something amiss. Fortunately, in that persons storage bag, there was relevant information about the demonic forces here. After Xiao Shi took a closer look, he immediately had a rough understanding of the demonic factions here. The demonic faction in this rainforest was called the Demonic Alliance. This demonic faction had an extremely great background. It was also famous in the entire Xingluo Territory! However, the headquarters of the Demonic Alliance was not here, but in the Xingluo Province. The Demonic Alliance here was only one of the sub-leagues. But even such a sub-league was extremely powerful in the Tiandou Province. There were many experts inside and they could completely compete with the four first-tier orthodox factions in the Tiandou Province. Before entering this rainforest, Xiao Shi already knew that this rainforest was a relatively famous and dangerous place in Tiandou Province. Apart from this rainforest, there was a desert and a Flame Land that was equally famous. It was one of the three most dangerous places in the Tiandou Province. However, before coming, Xiao Shi did not know that there was a demonic faction here. He only knew that these three dangerous places contained powerful dangers. Very few people dared to enter. The desert and Flame Land were all connected to the rainforest, but they were in two different directions. These three dangerous places were pieced together. It seemed to have become a forbidden area in Tiandou Province. In every dangerous place, there was a city. These three cities were incomparably huge. None of them was smaller than the cities outside. Although the three cities belonged to the Demonic Alliance, there seemed to be three different factions between the three cities. After all, the Demonic Alliance was formed by many medium and small factions. Therefore, there were also different factions in the Demonic Alliance. The Blood Martial Realm martial artist that Xiao Shi was disguised as belonged to the Scorching Bone City in the rainforest. The raindrops with extremely strong burning abilities in this rainforest are actually formed by the array formation in this Scorching Bone City. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. These raindrops naturally did not affect the martial artists of the demonic forces here. It could even increase their strength greatly. This was also the reason why the Blood Martial Realm martial artist Xiao Shi had killed clearly was only at the first blood realm, but when he attacked, he had strength comparable to a second blood realm martial artist. If he was outside, he naturally did not have such strength. However, in this rainforest, he could obtain a huge increase in strength. The Demonic Alliance had established Scorching Bone City in this rainforest and controlled this rainforest to a large extent, but in this rainforest, there were also some unknowns that even they could not control. This also made these people from the demonic factions have to be careful at all times even in this rainforest. This could not help but remind Xiao Shi of the unfathomable mighty figure he had encountered previously. He was sure of it. That mighty figure was definitely not from a demonic faction. After understanding this information, Xiao Shi realized there were two choices in front of him. Firstly, he had to infiltrate the Scorching Bone City in the rainforest with this persons identity. The second was to go to the desert or Flame Land and enter the city there. If he chose to enter the Scorching Bone City, it would not be difficult. However, after entering the city, Xiao Shi would face the situation of encountering someone he knew. This would easily be seen through. Moreover, he did not know this persons identity in Scorching Bone City and his connections. This would seriously affect his actions. If he chose to go to the other two dangerous places, he did not have to worry about encountering problems with acquaintances. According to the information Xiao Shi had obtained from the other party, although these three cities belonged to the Demonic Alliance, the demonic martial artists in these three cities rarely came and went. Their relationship was very delicate. Just like the different sects in the orthodox factions, when they encountered enemies from the enemy camp, they would naturally unite against a common enemy. However, under normal circumstances, they would also fight and kill each other for benefits. Moreover, the demonic factions were even more shameless than the orthodox factions. Their battles were often extremely tragic. This also caused the three cities to basically not interact with each other. If he chose to go to the other two cities, he would not have the problem of acquaintances. But if he wanted to enter the city, it might be a little troublesome. After all, he was from Scorching Bone City. He could not casually enter the other two cities. Xiao Shi immediately fell into deep thought. These two choices had a certain risk. However, after careful consideration, he felt that the risk of going to the other two cities was lower. After all, his identity was the most important. Once his identity was exposed, and he was in the city, the chances of him surviving were extremely low. After all, these cities were all held down by Martial Soul Realm experts. And there was far more than one. Perhaps there were existences above the Martial Soul Realm. If they discovered that there was a problem here, they would definitely destroy him immediately. It was safer to go to the other two cities. According to the relationship between these three cities, if 1 go to the other two cities, it will be like betraying the sect and joining another sect. And with the style of the demonic factions, if I go over empty-handed, I will definitely be rejected by them. They might even finish me off. If I want to enter the city, I have to show my allegiance. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. He immediately thought of the Blood Martial Realm martial artists from before. Originally, he had thought that after using this identity, it would not be good for him to create slaughter in the demonic factions. However, after understanding the situation of the Demonic Alliance, he realized that his idea was wrong. After all, the style of the demonic factions was different from the orthodox factions. Perhaps he could only kill them. Only then could their heads be used as proof of their allegiance to the other two cities. At the same time, he could also obtain a few Blood Martial Grade items through these Blood Martial Realm martial artists. Xiao Shi immediately stopped hesitating. His body moved. He immediately sensed their location through the blood seals on these Blood Martial Realm martial artists and rushed over.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Demon Hand Race (1) Chapter 258: Demon Hand Race (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the rainforest, a blood-red finger beam pierced through the neck of a Blood Martial Realm martial artist and killed him in one go. Xiao Shi walked out of the lunar state. He began to collect the spoils of war. Apart from the items that dropped after the other party died, the other partys Intrinsic Martial Blood and the items in his storage bag belonged to Xiao Shi. However, because Xiao Shis Intrinsic Martial Blood had already reached the limit, even if he refined the other partys Intrinsic Martial Blood, it would not bring any improvement. Therefore, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to refine it for the time being. After killing it, Xiao Shi searched the other partys storage bag and found more information about the demonic factions to further understand them. Then, he took the corpse away. This would be his allegiance to the other two cities later. Just like that, three of the four Blood Martial Realm martial artists from Scorching Bone City had already been killed by Xiao Shi one after another. Although they could obtain a huge increase in strength in this rainforest, it was still not enough to resist Xiao Shi. There was only one person left. The last Blood Martial Realm martial artist was the person with the black arm as his Intrinsic Martial Blood. According to the information Xiao Shi had, this person with a black arm as his Intrinsic Martial Blood was not simple. The Blood Martial Realm of the demonic factions mainly used secret refinement techniques to refine the items they chose into Intrinsic Martial Blood. It could be a living creature or something else. However, in Scorching Bone City, there was a special race. Its name was the Demon Hand Race. The special thing about this race was that their clansmen refined demonic hands into their Intrinsic Martial Blood. The demonic hands they refined were extremely extraordinary. Usually, their race would specially rear some servants. These servants would cultivate according to the special mystic techniques they provided. When these servants cultivated to the Blood Martial Realm, their arms would undergo a transformation and form an extremely powerful demonic hand. According to the information Xiao Shi had learned, just these servants who had formed the demonic hands already possessed terrifying combat strength that was extremely difficult to match in the ordinary Blood Martial realm. Their demonic hands could even erupt with power comparable to a blood weapon! However, once a member of the Demon Hand Race began to prepare to step into the Blood Martial Realm, the demonic hands of these servants would be cut off and used as the intrinsic martial blood of the members of the Demon Hand Race. This was also where the name of Demon Hand Race came from. When Xiao Shi saw the demonic hand in the other partys body with the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye, he did not know all of this. Now that he thought about it carefully, the demonic hand in his body was indeed not simple. The Demon Hand Race was like a noble in the entire Scorching Bone City. If he could kill this member of the Demon Hand Race and bring him to the other two cities, with the weight of this pledge, he would definitely be able to successfully join the other two cities. However, it was clearly not easy to kill this person. Despite that, he did not intend to give up. On one hand, he was very confident in his strength. On the other hand, he needed to fight to create a blood technique. The three Blood Martial Realm martial artists he had killed previously were too weak. As a result, the entire battle did not give him any inspiration. It was boring. Xiao Shi thought that perhaps the stronger the opponent was, the easier it was for him to create the blood technique. However, this rainforest was the territory of Scorching Bone City after all. As a noble of Scorching Bone City, the other party would definitely be protected by Scorching Bone City. Therefore, he could not stay here for too long. He needed to end this quickly. Soon, Xiao Shi found the other partys location through the blood seal. Swoosh! The Blood Shadow Sky Bow appeared in his hand. He pulled the bowstring and condensed blood force into an arrow that shot out. The moment the arrow was shot, he did not look at the result and flashed to the other side as quickly as possible. He raised his hand and pointed. Immediately, a blood-colored finger beam shot out from between his fingers. It tore through the sky and flew away at an extremely fast speed. The three Blood Martial Realm experts from before were all killed by him in this way. Because Xiao Shi was in the lunar state, he had the initiative. Even if these Blood Martial Realm cultivators could use all their strength to block the arrow shot by the Blood Shadow Sky Bow, they could not withstand the bombardment of the Blood Tattoo Finger. However, Xiao Shis opponent this time was the clansman of the Demon Hand Race. Xiao Shi did not have any wishful thinking about this. He knew very well that with just these two attacks, it was definitely impossible to kill the other party. Therefore, the moment the Blood Tattoo Finger struck, he directly launched the third attack. A drop of blood that was scarlet on the outside but suffused with white frost flew out from Xiao Shis fingers. It followed the blood-colored finger beam and flew out. It was a mutant blood refined by Xiao Shi through the Blood Refinement Technique with the material, Extreme Cold Heavenly Frozen, combined with his blood force. Hmm? The moment Xiao Shi attacked, this Blood Martial Realm martial artist of the Demon Hand Race, had already sensed the other partys attack. He turned around instantly. His expression was solemn as he sensed that the power of Xiao Shis arrow was extraordinary. He stretched out his hand. His entire right hand quickly turned black, forming a ferocious demonic hand. It was covered in pitch-black scales and had strange demonic patterns.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Demon Hand Race (2) Chapter 259: Demon Hand Race (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he used his demonic hand to grab the arrow that was charging at him in the form of a huge blood tiger, his demonic hand pierced through the blood tiger and shattered it with a single strike. As a result, he grabbed the blood-colored arrow. Under the huge impact of this blood-colored arrow, his figure kept retreating. It left two deep marks on the ground. However, the blood-colored arrow in his hand was crushed by his demonic hand. His eyes were filled with shock. The power of this arrow was even more terrifying than he had expected. However, he did not have the time to sigh. Apart from this blood arrow, there was also a powerful attack whistling towards him from another direction. His demonic hand clenched into a fist and he turned around quickly before punching out. Boom!! The black fist and the blood-colored finger beam collided fiercely. With the place of the collision as the center, a ring of terrifying red and black ripples exploded. The ripples formed a circle and spread in all directions. It minced all the trees and grass along the way. Even the ground exploded. Under this violent collision, the Blood Martial Realm martial artist of the Demon Hand Race retreated. Every step he took left a huge footprint on the ground. He was extremely shocked. These two attacks were stronger than the other. He had to use all his strength to resist. But the crisis in his heart did not disappear just like that. Instead, it was as intense. Theres more!! He stared hard in the other direction. There was a drop of blood shooting towards him. This drop of blood looked ordinary. However, with the perception of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist, he felt an even stronger danger from this drop of blood than before. He took a deep breath. Instantly, one of the demonic patterns on his demonic hand shone. It seemed to have been activated by him. The moment this demonic pattern was activated, his demonic hand squirmed and expanded at a visible speed. It had actually doubled in size from its original foundation. The power fluctuations emitted by his demonic hand increased exponentially. He raised his incomparably huge demonic hand. It directly attacked the drop of blood that gave him a strong sense of danger. Buzz! When his huge demonic hand touched the drop of blood, he did not sense any powerful strength from this drop of blood. This drop of blood shattered without any resistance in front of his demonic hand. However, as the drop of blood exploded, the surrounding temperature instantly plummeted. It made the surroundings of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist seem to turn into a land of frost. In this shocking cold, a layer of white frost quickly appeared on the demonic hand of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist. It was not only his demonic hands that were frozen. Even the powerful power released by his demonic hand was frozen. Moreover, the frost was still increasing. They were densely packed. From there, it covered his demonic hand and completely froze it. What what kind of power is this!?!? The Blood Martial Realm martial artists eyes were filled with fear. He had never seen such a strange power in his life. So this is the effect of Extreme Cold Heavenly Frost combined with Blood Refinement Technique. Xiao Shi was also a little surprised. He did not expect the mutant blood refined from the Blood Refinement Technique to be so effective with good materials. If he had such materials when he killed those Blood Martial Realm martial artists in Zhongjiu City, he could easily kill those Blood Martial Realm martial artists with the powerful mutant blood refined by this. Now that it was frozen by the mutant blood, this Blood Martial Realm martial artist of the Demon Hand Race was already completely frozen. If not for the fact that his demonic hand was powerful enough, his life would definitely decrease rapidly till death. Thankfully, with his powerful demon hands, although this frost was powerful, it could only freeze him and could not cause any substantial damage. But he knew that even if the frost could not cause substantial damage, it was still quite fatal in this frozen state. Therefore, before Xiao Shi could attack when he was frozen, he had already activated the second demonic pattern on his demonic hand. Boom!! As the second pattern was activated, his frozen demonic hand suddenly trembled. Amidst the tremors, a blood color suddenly appeared on the black demonic hand, causing it to turn from black to dark red. Not only did the color change, even its aura became different. The current demonic hands seemed to have become chaotic. A portion of the scales on it split open on its own, causing a strange face to appear on the demonic hand. It was a smiling face. However, Xiao Shi could not feel any joy on this smiling face. He only felt that it was sinister and terrifying, and he shuddered. Ear-piercing strange laughter kept coming from this smile. Boom! As the demonic hand changed, the frost that froze it instantly shattered. He could no longer freeze it. The Demon Hand Race is indeed not simple! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Ordinary Blood Martial Realm martial artists would definitely not be able to withstand his three attacks. However, this person relied on his demonic hand to block all three of his attacks. This also allowed Xiao Shi to see the strength of the Demon Hand Race. Although he was currently at the first blood realm, his combat strength was completely enough to kill ordinary second-blood realm cultivators. In the first blood realm, very few people could have such powerful combat strength. But now, Xiao Shi realized that this Blood Martial Realm of the Demon Hand Race was not weaker than him. Even if he used a powerful mutant blood, the other party could also resolve it. Moreover, after the other party activated the second demonic pattern, his demonic hand became stronger again. It had already made Xiao Shi vaguely feel a trace of threat. Still, Xiao Shis methods were far more than that. He still had more powerful methods. However, if he used these methods, he would also pay a price. Just as Xiao Shi was considering whether he needed to use these methods, his brain trembled. It was as if many spiritual lights were flashing crazily in his mind. These spiritual lights were all inspirations from his blood technique! Finally! Xiao Shi was extremely excited. He vaguely realized that when he encountered an opponent stronger than him or on par with him in battle, when his ordinary methods were unable to defeat the enemy, inspiration about blood techniques would appear. For example, if he could easily kill the enemy in battle, there would be no inspiration. Now, with many inspirations appearing in his mind, Xiao Shi quickly summarized. He intertwined these inspirations together. As a result, the embryonic form of the blood technique had already formed in his mind. All of this took a long time to describe. In fact, it happened in a few seconds. When this Blood Martial Realm martial artist activated the second demonic pattern, his temperament seemed to have been affected and he became irritable. His body would bear a greater burden and could not last long. Therefore, when he broke through the frost, his eyes were already red as he roared and rushed towards Xiao Shi. Even though Xiao Shi was still in the lunar state, this Blood Martial Realm martial artist had already sensed his location after he attacked. Boom! Boom! Boom! This Blood Martial Realm martial artist of the Demon Hand Race seemed to have turned into a crazy bull. It carried a shocking aura. He rushed towards Xiao Shi and wanted to tear Xiao Shi apart. Previously, he had been passively beaten up. Now, he was going to fight back. Xiao Shi was completely immersed in the creation of the blood technique. He did not feel any danger at all. He allowed this Blood Martial Realm martial artist to charge over violently. With the speed of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist, it only took him about a second to rush in front of Xiao Shi. However, the moment he rushed in front of Xiao Shi, Xiao Shis tightly shut eyes suddenly opened.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Top-notch Pill, Continuous Luck Outbreak! (1) Chapter 260: Top-notch Pill, Continuous Luck Outbreak! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Xiao Shi opened his eyes, an extremely strong sense of danger suddenly rolled and exploded in the mind of the Blood Martial Realm martial artist of the Demon Hand Race. It made his entire body tremble uncontrollably. Even the smile on the demonic hand distorted in fear and turned extremely ugly. As a result, the laughter from the smiley face seemed to have turned into cries that were filled with endless fear. Xiao Shi had already appeared from the lunar state. This allowed the Blood Martial Realm martial artist to clearly see his figure and appearance. However, at this moment, this Blood Martial Realm martial artist of the Demon Hand Race had no time to think about why this person looked like his companion. Many blood qi had already spread from Xiao Shis body as he opened his eyes. It gathered on his face and formed the face of a red tiger. The red tigers face was filled with a terrifying aura fluctuation. It overlapped with Xiao Shis face. At the same time that it looked extremely strange, it made people feel dizzy. This scene made the Blood Martial Realm martial artist tremble even more violently. In such a state, he could not even muster the courage to attack. He felt that he was facing a terrifying existence that was difficult to resist. Killing intent flickered in Xiao Shis eyes. When he gathered all the inspiration in his mind, the blood technique was preliminary formed. If other Blood Martial Realm martial artists saw this scene, they would definitely be extremely shocked. After all, the creation of the blood technique was extremely difficult! Among all the Blood Martial Realm martial artists, there were very few who could create the Blood Technique. Most Blood Martial Realm cultivators would find it difficult to create a blood technique in their lives. Those who could create a blood technique had all created a portion of the blood techniques when the first ball of Intrinsic Martial Blood reached the limit. Then, when the second Intrinsic Martial Blood reached the limit, they would create another portion of the blood technique. In the end, every part of the blood technique was combined to form a complete blood technique. Which meant, the creation of blood techniques often required the entire realm of the Blood Martial Realm. It was not something that could be done in one of the stages. It was unprecedented for someone to create a blood technique at the extreme of the first Intrinsic Martial Blood. Now, Xiao Shi had successfully created a blood technique when his first Intrinsic Martial Blood had reached the limit. And the entire process of creating the blood technique was not difficult for him. He did not feel any difficulty during this process. This blood technique was only at the initial stages, and there were still many places that he needed to strengthen and perfect. However, he could already use this blood technique now. Under the overlapping of the red tigers face, a loud tiger roar immediately erupted on the face of the red tiger and Xiao Shi. The sense of danger in the heart of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist reached the limit. He felt as if he had already stepped into the gates of hell. At this critical moment of life and death, he couldnt care less about the fear in his heart. With madness and ferocity, he erupted with all the strength of the demonic hand. His eyes were red as he attacked Xiao Shi with all his might. However, the moment his demonic hand struck down, a sound wave that could not be seen by the naked eye had already spread and wreaked havoc on his body. The Blood Martial Realm martial artist of the Demon Hand Race trembled. His movement suddenly stopped. The falling bombardment completely stopped in midair. The face of a red tiger appeared on it. The red tiger face kept roaring on the Blood Martial Realm martial artists face. However, only this Blood Martial Realm martial artist could hear the roar emitted by the red tiger face. Moreover, the roar exploded in his mind. In an instant, the Blood Martial Realm martial artists head was covered in cracks. A large amount of blood flowed out along these cracks. Then, there was a bang. His entire head exploded! Is this the power of the blood technique?! The scene in front of him shocked Xiao Shi greatly. Even though he had long known that the strength of Blood Martial Realm cultivators with and without blood techniques was worlds apart, only when he really felt it did he have a clearer understanding of the strength of the blood technique. One had to know that his blood technique was still in the early stages of forming. It was still not perfect. The power did not reach its maximum. There was still a lot of room for improvement. But even so, he also killed this Blood Martial Realm martial artist without any effort! Xiao Shi glanced at the other partys demonic hand. With the death of this Blood Martial Realm martial artist, his arm quickly returned to its original state. However, during the recovery of his arm, Xiao Shi clearly felt the fear of the smiley face on the demonic hand. This made him narrow his eyes. He immediately attacked and dug out the demonic hand in his body! The demonic hand in this Blood Martial Realm martial artists body was completely the same as the demonic hand he had seen previously. However, it had shrunk a lot and was only the size of a palm. But to Xiao Shis surprise, when he went to dig up the other partys Intrinsic Martial Blood, the Intrinsic Martial Blood that was formed as the demonic hand actually wanted to escape from his body. He had never encountered such a situation before. Even the two Blood Martial Realm experts with Intrinsic Martial Blood as worms did not escape after they were killed by Xiao Shi.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Top-notch Pill, Continuous Luck Outbreak! (2) Chapter 261: Top-notch Pill, Continuous Luck Outbreak! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This made Xiao Shi realize that the demonic hand in his body was not an inanimate object, but it had a certain level of intelligence. As he dug out the demonic hand, this confirmed this point. When the demonic hand landed in his hand, it trembled continuously, showing its fear of him. Xiao Shi knew the value and significance of this demonic hand. This was like the blood source of blood beasts under the orthodox faction system. Moreover, it was an extremely powerful blood source. And with this demonic hand as a pledge of allegiance, he could go to either the Meteorite City in the desert or the Blazing Yin City in the Flame Land. Xiao Shi quickly picked up the items that had fallen after the other party died and his storage bag, leaving this place. The battle between him and this person was very short. Moreover, this place was empty. No one else noticed their battle. However, as a member of the Demon Hand Race, perhaps there was some method that could allow his clansmen to sense his death. Regardless of whether there was such a method or not, Xiao Shi had to be on guard! To prevent any accidents from happening, he had to leave this rainforest as soon as possible. Only by leaving this place completely would he be safe. Xiao Shi directly entered the lunar state. Through the Martial Emperors Pauldron, he activated his flying form and left as quickly as possible. The Blood Martial Realm martial artists he had killed previously had the relevant map distribution in the rainforest. Xiao Shi directly chose the Flame Land relatively close to him according to the map. He rushed over. Along the way, Xiao Shi saw many demonic martial artists from Scorching Bone City. However, he already had enough to show his allegiance. There was no need to kill anymore. If he rashly went to kill, it would only cause a greater commotion and be disadvantageous to him. After all, he was now carrying the life of a noble in Scorching Bone City. He needed to escape as soon as possible. Fortunately, the Demon Hand Race did not have the means to sense the death of their clansmen. Xiao Shi was not pursued as he fled. Just like that, he successfully left the rainforest a day later. He had entered the Flame Land that was connected to the rainforest! As a dangerous place like the rainforest, even if there were no demonic factions in the entire Flame Land, the environment alone was filled with extremely terrifying danger. The ground here was red. Although there were no flames, the ground contained an extremely shockingly high temperature. Moreover, the longer one stayed on the ground, the higher the temperature would be. Once one stood in a position and did not move, the temperature of the position would quickly reach an extremely terrifying level. This caused ordinary people to enter this flame land. He needed to keep walking. He could not stay in one place and not move. Other than that, there were also various kinds of flames in this fiery land. These flames were scattered all over the Flame Land. It formed many different areas. Some of the fire regions had shockingly high temperatures. If an ordinary person accidentally stepped into the fire area, they would instantly turn to ashes under this high temperature. The most terrifying thing was the area formed by these flames was not marked. Sometimes, as he walked, he might accidentally enter a fire area. Even some experts would find it difficult to come out alive if they entered some powerful fire region. According to the information Xiao Shi had obtained, this Flame Land was like a rainforest. Even the Blazing Yin City that occupied this place still had some unknowns that they could not control. Demonic martial artists who lived here often had to be careful. Although this Flame Land was filled with various dangers, Xiao Shi was safer to a certain extent than if he continued to stay in the rainforest after he entered this place. He did not have to worry about being hunted down by the experts of the Demon Hand Race for the time being. Previously, he was in a hurry to travel, so he did not check his gains. Since he had entered the Flame Land, Xiao Shi did not have to worry about the terrifying high temperature on the ground as he flew in the air through the Martial Emperors Pauldron. At the same time, he took out the items dropped by the few Blood Martial Realm martial artists he had killed previously and checked them. Apart from the Blood Awakening Pill from before, he still had three items that he had not checked. He took them out one by one and examined them carefully. [Name: Blood Healing Divine Pill (Peerless)] [Type: Pill] [Introduction: The strongest healing pill in the Blood Martial Realm. No matter how serious the injuries are, as long as one doesnt die instantly, they can be treated.] [Remark 1: The healing effect of this pill is only effective on the Blood Martial Realm. If ones cultivation is not at the Blood Martial Realm or exceeds the Blood Martial Realm, it will be ineffective.] [Remark 2: As a healing divine pill, even if your limbs are cut off, you can still regrow broken limbs.] [Remark 3: There is only one such pill in the world.] Xiao Shi looked at the pill in his hand. His eyes lit up. This pill could almost be considered a top-notch item. After all, its healing effect was incomparably heaven-defying. It was definitely the strongest healing pill in the Blood Martial Realm. Just its ability to regenerate limbs was enough to make countless people go crazy. Of course, the only flaw was that it was only effective for Blood Martial Realm martial artists. If it could have such an effect on martial artists of all realms, then the value of this pill could probably make some mighty figures go crazy. But even so, it was also an extraordinary treasure to Xiao Shi. I didnt expect my luck to be so good after coming to the territory of the demonic factions! Xiao Shi was extremely excited. The Blood Awakening Pill that he had dropped previously was already very good. The fact that he could comprehend the Blood Technique so easily, the Blood Awakening Pill had contributed greatly. Without the Blood Awakening Pill, it was impossible for him to comprehend it so smoothly. The Blood Healing Divine Pill that he dropped this time was even more shocking than the Blood Awakening Pill. At the same time, medicinal pills fell one after another. Xiao Shi could not help but wonder if killing a Blood Martial Realm cultivator from a demonic faction would have some kind of enhancement on the drop of pills. The Blood Martial Realm martial artists from the orthodox factions he had killed previously did not drop a single pill. However, after coming here to kill the martial artists of the demonic factions, two pills dropped. Moreover, the quality of the two pills was quite good. If the martial artists of the demonic factions are more inclined to drop medicinal pills, thats fine! Xiao Shi smiled. He continued to look at the next item. This item was also a pill. [Name: Blood Luck Pill (Unknown)] [Type: Pill] [Introduction: Luck is something that cant be seen or touched. Even some mighty figures who have reached perfection in the Martial Dao cant figure out luck.] [Remark 1: This is a pill that can increase ones luck, but its only effective for Blood Martial Realm.] [Remark 2: This pill was born from heaven and earth. It was not refined by humans, nor could it be refined by humans.] [Remark 3: The increase in luck it brings will have a time limit. During the increase in luck, good luck will continue.] Xiao Shi took a deep breath. This was another extremely powerful medicinal pill! He knew very well that luck was incomparably mysterious. No one had ever been able to control luck. And with this medicinal pill that could increase luck, putting everything else aside, just the loot from his kills was enough for him to make a fortune. I wonder how much is the increment of luck? If my luck increases more, I might be able to get top-grade items by casually killing a Blood Martial Realm expert!! Just thinking about it made Xiao Shi feel excited. Although his luck had exploded this time and he had dropped two shockingly valuable pills, he could not guarantee that he would be so lucky in the future. With this Blood Luck Pill, he could ensure that every item that dropped during the increase in luck was better than the ones that dropped under normal circumstances. Just this alone made this pill incomparably valuable to him.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: The Style of the Demonic Faction (1) Chapter 262: The Style of the Demonic Faction (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Apart from the Blood Healing Divine Pill and Blood Luck Pill, Xiao Shi still had an item that he had not checked. When he picked up the last item, unsurprisingly, it was also a pill. [Name: Blood Space Stripping Pill (Unknown)] [Type: Pill] [Introduction: After using it, you can strip yourself from reality and enter a special void form that no one can sense.] [Remark 1: In the form of nothingness, the body and soul will be in an illusory form. They cant be seen, touched, or sensed.] [Remark 2: In the form of nothingness, you will not have any perception or touch.] [Remark 3: Its only effective for the Blood Martial Realm. If your cultivation is not at Blood Martial Realm or above, it will be ineffective.] [Remark 4: The incorporeal form after stripping can only exist for three minutes.] Xiao Shi looked at the pill in his hand. He could not help but sigh again in his heart. The medicinal pills dropped by these Blood Martial Realm martial artists from the demonic factions were all extremely extraordinary. The value of this Blood Space Stripping Pill was also extremely shocking. This incorporeal form, to a certain extent, was like a strange form that was immune to all kinds of powerful attacks. If he used it in a crisis, he would be absolutely safe for three minutes. Even when facing attacks that exceeded his level, these attacks could not hit him in this incorporeal state. It could be said that this was an extremely powerful life-saving pill! He had obtained three pills this time. And they were all priceless. Even if it was divided according to the quality of the items, they were also top-notch items. This kind of situation of dropping three top-notch items in a row had never happened before. Xiao Shi pondered the reason for this. There must be a reason. It was definitely not a coincidence. According to the previous drop pattern, although killing any martial artist with any cultivation might drop a top-notch item, the probability of it dropping is extremely small. And there has never been a continuous drop. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. If he only dropped a top-notch item, he could still attribute it to his luck. However, dropping three top-notch items in a row meant that something was wrong. If this was when he used the Blood Luck Pill, it would be understandable. However, it was a little unreasonable for him to have such luck without using the Blood Luck Pill. Could it be related to that mighty figure? Xiao Shi thought about it. He recalled all his encounters over the past few days. He could not help but think of the mysterious mighty figure he had encountered previously. At that time, this mysterious mighty figure treated him to a cup of tea. Xiao Shi originally thought that this was just an ordinary cup of tea. But from the looks of it, the reason why he was so lucky was very likely related to the tea that this mysterious mighty figure had treated him to. He felt that this cup of tea was very likely that there was an effect that could increase luck. As a result, these shockingly valuable pills dropped from his subsequent kills. If thats the case, then I dont have to be in a hurry to use the Blood Luck Pill at this stage. Xiao Shi thought to himself. He thought that he could continue killing and see if there would be more high-quality items. When it began to drop normal-quality items, it might mean that this good luck had ended. At that time, he would consider if he needed to use the Blood Luck Pill. After checking the items that had dropped, Xiao Shi searched the storage bag of the Blood Martial Realm martial artist from the Demon Hand Race. While he found many useful items, he also gained a deeper understanding of the Demonic Alliance here. There was no lack of information related to Blazing Yin City. This allowed Xiao Shi to understand more about Blazing Yin City. He also had a clear plan for his subsequent actions. Due to the flying form of the Martial Emperors Pauldron, there was a time limit, so it could not maintain this form forever. Therefore, after flying for a while, Xiao Shi had no choice but to land from the sky and walk. Although the surface of the Flame Land emitted a high temperature, with Xiao Shis cultivation and strength, walking on it normally did not affect him. As long as he did not stay in one spot all the time, it was fine. Under normal circumstances, if an ordinary person accidentally entered this Flame Land, they might have the risk of entering the fire region. However, to Xiao Shi, who had the map of this Flame Land, there was no need to worry about this problem. According to the markings on the map, he quickly rushed to Blazing Yin City on an absolutely safe route. After traveling for two days, he finally successfully arrived at the area of Blazing Yin City. The moment he entered this area, Xiao Shi felt the entire sky darken. Before entering this area, the sky was clearly bright, and under the heat of this place, the entire Flame Land seemed to be forever roasted by the scorching sun. However, the moment he entered the area of Blazing Yin City, not only did the sky darken, even the burning sensation from before changed at the same time. Although the scorching heat still existed, there was a chill in this heat. This was a coldness that could seep into every part of his body, every cell.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: The Style of the Demonic Faction (2) Chapter 263: The Style of the Demonic Faction (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When this cold and scorching heat appeared on his body, the feeling of cold and heat intersecting was far more uncomfortable than just being burned. Xiao Shi was not surprised. Long before he came, he already had a certain understanding of the entire Blazing Yin City. He knew there was a special flame in Blazing Yin City. It was said that the entire Blazing Yin City was built with this flame as the foundation. This ball of flame was different from ordinary flames. It did not emit heat, but coldness! This was a ball of Yin flames! Long before Blazing Yin City was established, this area was completely an area of Yin flames. At that time, even a Blood Martial Realm expert like Xiao Shi would be in danger if he rashly stepped into this area. After establishing Blazing Yin City, this ball of Yin flames was controlled by Blazing Yin City. Blazing Yin City used this ball of Yin flames as the core to create an array formation. Under this array formation, not only would the demonic martial artists who belonged to the Blazing Yin City not be harmed by the Yin flames, but they could also borrow the power of the Yin flames to increase their strength to a large extent. This was like how demonic martial artists in the rainforest would have their strength increase in the rainforest. It was a common method of the Demonic Alliance. It was also because of this that the demonic martial artists in the three cities of the Demonic Alliance rarely interacted. Once they left the range of the city they belonged to and entered the area of the other cities, their strength would be suppressed to a certain extent under the array formation of the other cities. In that case, even if they encountered people who were weaker than them in other cities, they would still be affected by the array formation, causing them to be unable to defeat the other party. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary. The people from the demonic factions in these three cities would not easily go to the other partys territory. Even if they wanted to meet, they would choose a place where neither of them would be stronger or weakened. This was also a major reason why Xiao Shi did not have to worry about the Demon Hand Race hunting him down. Even though the Demon Hand Race had already discovered the death of their clansmen, they would not come to the Flame Land to chase after the murderer. After entering the area of Blazing Yin City, Xiao Shi quickly walked in the direction of Blazing Yin City. He needed to rush to Blazing Yin City as soon as possible and join it. Otherwise, even with his body, he would not be able to withstand the heat and cold for too long. After moving forward for a while, a majestic and shocking huge city fell into Xiao Shis eyes. The entire city was incomparably huge. It was much larger than Zhongjiu City and Bixin City. In the cities Xiao Shi had seen, only the Five Shadows City of the Swift Shadow Palace could compare. The entire city was pitch-black. Its architectural style was different from the cities Xiao Shi had seen before. The outside of the city was filled with countless thick and bloody spikes. It gave Xiao Shi a strong, ferocious and cruel feeling. In particular, two of the spikes were like a pair of huge curved horns. Not only were they covered in complicated and profound magic patterns, but they were also stained with a trace of golden blood. This golden blood seemed to have an extremely high level. Just seeing it made Xiao Shi feel as if his eyes were burning and intense pain appeared. He did not dare to look further. Xiao Shi could also feel an extremely intense coldness from this black city. This coldness was extremely terrifying. It had even exceeded the limit of the Blood Martial Realm. It made Xiao Shi realize that if he rashly stepped into this city, he would definitely die from the cold inside the city. This also made him glad that he had not thought of using the Lunar Escape to sneak into the Scorching Bone City in the rainforest. Presumably, there would be a similar situation in Scorching Bone City. The cities of these demonic factions were not so easy to enter. If he did not get their permission and stepped in rashly, even a Blood Martial Realm expert would die instantly. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He eliminated the thought of sneaking in with the Lunar Escape. According to the plan that he had prepared long ago, he approached the city gate ahead. As he approached, the coldness in the surroundings became stronger. However, with his strength, as long as he did not enter the city, he would basically be fine. When he arrived at the city gate, he immediately attracted the attention of a team of city guards patrolling outside the city. This was a group of city guards wearing black armor and helmets, only revealing a pair of cold eyes. There were more than ten people. The moment they saw Xiao Shi, they were all stunned. It was as if they did not expect the other party to come here. But soon they reacted, they immediately went forward at an extremely fast speed and surrounded Xiao Shi. Everyones eyes were filled with intense killing intent. It seemed like they had no intention of asking Xiao Shi. After surrounding Xiao Shi, they did not say a word and immediately wanted to kill him. However, Xiao Shi already had a certain understanding of the style of the demonic faction. He had already expected this. As he prepared to attack, he growled in a low voice. Im here to join Blazing Yin City! When everyone heard this, they narrowed their eyes. However, they did not give up just because of Xiao Shis words. Swoosh! One of the city guards moved. He instantly arrived in front of Xiao Shi. His right hand was in the shape of a claw as it whistled towards Xiao Shis heart. He did not hold back at all. As soon as he attacked, he wanted to kill Xiao Shi. Facing the other partys attack, a cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. He also stretched out his hand and twisted it with the other partys claw. There was a crack. The city guards palm was instantly broken by Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi took a step forward and slammed his right shoulder into his chest. Boom!! The city guards chest immediately collapsed. His body was sent flying more than ten meters away like a tattered sack. He fell to the ground and was already a corpse. Xiao Shi looked coldly at the other city guards. If this was an orthodox faction, he must have become enemies with this method. He would be wanted by the entire city and become mortal enemies. But in the demonic faction, this was the norm. The style of the demonic factions was very different from the orthodox factions. Killing here would be even more normal. If Xiao Shi did not kill him, he would only suffer more difficulties in the future. As expected, after Xiao Shi attacked ruthlessly and decisively, not only did it not anger these city guards, but there was also a kind of respect in their eyes. In their eyes, regardless of the other partys motive for coming here, one had to have a certain level of strength to be qualified to explain their intentions. They had always believed in the rule of the strong preying on the weak. There were only experts, and they were decisive experts. Only then could they be respected here. Only then would they be qualified to talk to them. Even if Xiao Shi displayed enough strength, if he held back and did not kill this city guard, he would not obtain their respect. Now, Xiao Shis actions had truly won the attention of these city guards. Youre from Scorching Bones but you want to join our Blazing Yin? The leader of the city guards examined Xiao Shi. His eyes were still filled with hostility. Even if Xiao Shi was already qualified to talk to him, if Xiao Shis next words could not satisfy him, he would still continue to kill him. Xiao Shi glanced at the leader of the city guards. If you cant make the decision on this matter, scram to the side and get someone who can make the decision to come and talk to me. Dont waste my time here. After saying that, Xiao Shi walked forward. He directly ignored these city guards. His words and actions did not incur the anger of the leader of the city guards. Instead, it made the leader of the city guards think. Most of the experts in the demonic factions were like this. Insolence and dominance had always been a way for the experts of the demonic factions to show their status.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Cold Demon Faction (1) Chapter 264: Cold Demon Faction (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis decisive and ruthless actions, arrogant and domineering way made these city guards realize that this person from Scorching Bone City was not simple. His body had already completely revealed the characteristics of an expert. This made the leader of the city guards take a deep look at Xiao Shi before turning around and walking into the city. He decided to report this matter to someone with a higher position to make a decision. Xiao Shi arrived in front of the city gate and waited quietly with a cold attitude. Long before he came, he had already carefully pondered over the style of the demonic forces. He knew that even in this Blazing Yin City, no one would recognize him. He had to make some changes in his style. If it was according to the past style of doing things, even if no one knew him, they would know that he was fake. In terms of disguise, not only did one have to have the same appearance and temperament, but their own code of conduct could not be too different. Otherwise, it would be obvious that it was fake. Xiao Shi naturally wouldnt make any mistakes in this aspect. In terms of the change in style, it could be said to be just right. He glanced at the corpse of the city guard in the distance. He walked straight to his corpse. He squatted down. His palm quickly swept across the corpse. Many city guards nearby were paying attention to Xiao Shi. They saw Xiao Shis every move. They were originally very puzzled by Xiao Shis actions. However, as Xiao Shis palm swept across, they suddenly saw the city guards corpse was directly burned and rotted. In an instant, he turned into ashes. Ive never had the habit of leaving peoples corpses intact. A gloomy and domineering voice sounded from Xiao Shis mouth. This immediately made the gazes of the city guards constrict. They only felt that this expert from Scorching Bone City was extremely ruthless. After killing them, not even their corpses were left intact. Even among their demonic factions, he was definitely a ruthless person. However, what they did not know was Xiao Shis motive for doing this. Apart from strengthening his ruthless character, the most important thing was actually to cover him from taking away the items dropped after killing this city guard. The moment his palm swept across, he had already quietly taken away the items that it had dropped. This city guard was only at the Qi Martial Realm, so the items that dropped were only Qi Martial-level items. However, it was not to the extent that Xiao Shi would not pick it up. After he was done, a wisp of reverence appeared in the gazes of the surrounding city guards. Soon, the previous city guard leader came with a tall figure wearing a dark black cloak. It was a burly man more than two meters tall. The moment he arrived, his gaze was fixed on Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked at him at the same time. Through the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye on the Red Tiger Totem, he saw the martial blood in this burly mans body was a dark black flame that emitted a cold aura. He realized this person had a very high status in Blazing Yin City. Long before he came, he had already understood. Just like Scorching Bone City, there were also some powerful and extraordinary nobles in the city. However, in Blazing Yin City, there was also a group of people whose status far exceeded these nobles. And that was the Flame Bearer. They were like bureaucrats in Blazing Yin City. They were in charge of everything in Blazing Yin City. The greatest characteristic of these Flame Bearers was that they all possessed the power of Yin flames. Xiao Shi did not know much about the Flame Bearers of other realms. But he knew the Flame Bearers of the Blood Martial Realm used Yin flames as their Intrinsic AAartial Blood. The burly man who had appeared in front of him was obviously a Blood Martial Realm Flame Bearer. His cold gaze kept examining Xiao Shi. He could also tell that Xiao Shis cultivation was also at the Blood Martial Realm. Usually, although the Blood Martial Realm was not a top-notch combat strength for the three cities, they valued every Blood AAartial Realm extremely. Therefore, after discovering that this person from Scorching Bone City was actually at the Blood Martial Realm, this made the tall Flame Bearer have to be careful. Give me a reason to accept you. He said calmly. The more they valued it, the stricter the recruitment. Especially people from other cities. There was even more need to go through many inspections. It was not something that could be easily joined. Xiao Shi had expected this. The moment the other party finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved it. Whoosh! A few corpses immediately appeared in front of him. Everyone focused their attention. From these corpses, they could clearly see the characteristics of Scorching Bone City. These corpses were all Blood Martial Realm martial artists from Scorching Bone City. Clearly, the other party came with sincerity. However, when the tall Flame Bearer swept his gaze over these corpses, he shook his head. Not enough. Xiao Shi said nothing. He just waved his hand again. Whoosh! An arm immediately appeared in front of him. It was a black arm the size of a palm. It was covered in pitch-black scales and had strange demonic patterns. The moment he saw this arm, the tall Flame Bearer could not maintain his composure. His expression changed drastically as he exclaimed in shock.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Cold Demon Faction (2) Chapter 265: Cold Demon Faction (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Demonic hand!! He did not expect the other party to not only kill these Blood Martial Realm experts from Scorching Bone City, he even dared to kill the Demon Hand Race in Scorching Bone City! With the status of the Demon Hand Race in Scorching Bone City, if he killed the Demon Hand Races clansmen, he would definitely not be able to gain a foothold in Scorching Bone City. He would directly become the mortal enemy of Scorching Bone City. If the corpses that Xiao Shi had taken out previously were not enough, then the demonic hand he took out now was not only enough, but it was also even greater. This made the tali Flame Bearer look at Xiao Shi differently after taking a deep breath. If this Demon Hand clansman was really killed by this person, then this person is indeed qualified to join our Blazing Yin City Thinking of this, the tall Flame Bearer immediately took out a mirror. When he raised the mirror high, an aura was absorbed by the mirror from the corpse on the ground and the demonic hand. Then, he aimed the mirror at Xiao Shi. He began to distinguish. This mirror could absorb the lingering aura of the corpse and achieve the effect of identifying the killer. If Xiao Shis aura did not match the aura left behind by the corpse, That meant that these people were not killed by Xiao Shi. This was also to prevent some people from joining the Blazing Yin City by killing the corpses they obtained. A similar situation had happened in the past. Even other cities would use this method to plant spies. However, from this mirror, he could confirm that these people were indeed killed by the other party. At the same time, he ruled out the possibility that the other party was a spy from Scorching Bone City. Even if Scorching Bone City wanted to plant spies, they would not use the lives of the Demon Hand Race to pave the way, as the price was too high. It was impossible for Scorching Bone City to do such a thing. Therefore, after confirming through this mirror that these people were killed by the other party, Xiao Shi had basically fulfilled the qualifications to join Blazing Yin City. This also made the vigilance in the Flame Bearers eyes decrease greatly. The fact that the other party could kill a Blood Martial Realm expert of the Demon Hand Race and come all the way from Scorching Bone City had already shown his extraordinary strength. Such an expert joining them was definitely what they could not ask for. As for why the other party killed the clansman of the Demon Hand Race, why did he betray Scorching Bone City, he didnt care. With the style of their demonic faction, killing was extremely normal. There was no one in the world that they could not kill. When they were recruiting, they would never consider the other partys loyalty. To demonic martial artists like them, loyalty itself was a very ridiculous quality. Only benefits were the most important to them. When a faction could not give them enough benefits, they naturally would not continue to work hard in this faction. They would not have any feelings for the faction they were in and risk their lives for their faction. The reason why they had gathered together and formed a faction was all because of benefits. When the benefits were not there, no one would be reluctant to part with it. Therefore, no faction would care about loyalty. In the demonic factions, there was no such thing as loyalty. Everything depended on benefits! Whoosh! The tall Flame Bearer waved his hand. He took out a black shirt and threw it to Xiao Shi. From now on, you are a member of Blazing Yin City. Xiao Shi caught it. This was not ordinary clothes, but a special black robe forged from a forging technique that Xiao Shi had never seen before. On the entire black robe, there were many strange demonic patterns that he could not understand. As long as he wore this black robe, he would no longer be affected by the Yin flames here. There was an array formation fluctuation in Blazing Yin City on the black clothes, as if it was a part of the array formation. However, if he wanted to wear black clothes, he had to first leave a unique mark on the black clothes. This mark was unique. The marks left behind by everyone were different. This way, even after death, if others obtained the black clothes, others would not be able to wear them. Apart from not being affected by the Yin flames, his abilities could also be strengthened by the Yin flames. After all, the black clothes were a part of the array formation here. The array formations in the entire Blazing Yin City were built with Yin flames as the foundation. It could be said that this kind of black clothes was a symbol of status. It was also a benefit after joining Blazing Yin City. The first step of the plan has succeeded! Xiao Shis eyes flickered. Everything was as he had expected. When he took out the demonic hand, everything became smooth. As long as he successfully infiltrated Blazing Yin City, he could slowly think of a way to obtain the secret cultivation method of the demonic forces from the city. Xiao Shi quickly left his unique mark on the black clothes and successfully put them on. In fact, this black robe was only an external form. With a thought from Xiao Shi, the black robe directly fused into his body. He did not have to reveal it. After the tall Flame Bearer handed the black clothes to Xiao Shi, he did not stay any longer and turned to leave. Although he thought highly of Xiao Shis participation, demonic martial artists had always been cold. Unlike the orthodox factions, when they joined a sect, there would often be people who would introduce them and remind them of some relevant matters that they needed to pay attention to. No one from the demonic factions would waste their breath on Xiao Shi. Even the city guards who were filled with reverence for Xiao Shi dispersed after Xiao Shi joined. Xiao Shi could only rely on himself to slowly explore everything here. He first passed through the city gate and entered the city. He immediately saw the interior of Blazing Yin City was even larger than it looked from the outside. However, the buildings here all gave off a sinister feeling. Just like this city, these buildings were covered in sharp thorns. There were dried bloodstains on the spikes of many buildings. The colors were mainly black. Coupled with the gloomy sky here, it filled the entire city with an extremely oppressive atmosphere. The vegetation in the city was also bare, and no leaves could be seen. Other than that, Xiao Shi felt a rich bloody aura when he stepped into the city. This was a bloody aura that had accumulated over the years. This bloody aura usually only appeared in some slaughterhouses and on the battlefield. But now, it has appeared in this city. This made Xiao Shi realize that the killings in this city were no less than those slaughterhouses and battlefields. This was how such a dense bloody aura could be formed. Even though Xiao Shi had long known the cruelty of the demonic faction, he did not expect there to be such a shocking massacre even in the city. In his mind, a city was often a symbol of a safe area. Although such a safe area was not completely free of killing, there were rules and order. But among the demonic factions, there seems to be no concept of a safe area. Even in the city, there was still no restraint in the slaughter. There was no pure land here. Killing was the eternal motto here. Xiao Shi also noticed the people in the city. Most of the pedestrians he saw were rushing along with cold expressions. There was a long distance between them, and they were always on guard. Neither of them spoke to each other. It made the huge city seem extremely quiet even though there were clearly many people. This was a strange atmosphere that could not be felt in the orthodox factions. Cold and cruel. This was clearly an extremely hot land, but Xiao Shi could not feel any warmth.. This is the demonic faction! Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Target, Flame Bearer! (1) Chapter 266: Target, Flame Bearer! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi walked on the streets of Blazing Yin City. He kept thinking about how to obtain the secret cultivation method of the demonic faction here. According to his understanding of Blazing Yin City, if he could have a certain status here, it would be much more convenient for what he needed to do. For example, if he could become a Flame Bearer, he believed that it would not be difficult to obtain the secret refinement method. Xiao Shi knew very well that the Flame Bearer had a very high status in Blazing Yin City. Even the nobles in the city did not dare to rashly provoke the Flame Bearer. However, he did not know the conditions to become a Flame Bearer. This required him to think of a way to understand more. Xiao Shi looked around. As he entered the city, many pairs of eyes were already staring at him. Most of these eyes harbored ill intentions. There was a deep killing intent. There were no rules prohibiting killing in the city. Therefore, murder and robbery could be seen here every day. Especially someone like Xiao Shi, who had just entered the city, was the easiest to target. This made Xiao Shis eyes shine with killing intent. As the saying goes, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since killing was the main purpose here, then he might as well carry out the exploration of information by killing. Thinking of this, Xiao Shis figure flashed. His body seemed to have disappeared into thin air. In the next second, he appeared in front of a young man not far away. The young mans face was cold. Ever since Xiao Shi entered the city, he had been staring at him with ill intentions. He secretly sent a message to the expert behind him. When Xiao Shi appeared in front of him, he didnt even see how Xiao Shi attacked. He only felt his vision blur. His head was already thrown high into the air. To these people from the demonic factions, Xiao Shi did not feel any psychological burden when he killed them. These people had committed many evil deeds and killed countless people. Killing them was like washing away the filth of this world. If he could kill all these people, not only would he not commit any sins, but he would also have endless merit. They all deserved to die! Swoosh! After Xiao Shi killed this young man, his figure flashed again. In an instant, he appeared in front of another person who was also staring at him. He directly killed him. His speed was astonishing, and his attacks were ruthless and decisive. This caused these people to be killed by him before they could react. Only after he killed four to five people with ill intentions in a row did the others come back to their senses. Their expressions changed drastically. It was not that there had never been a ruthless person who killed as soon as he entered the city. However, such a ruthless person usually stopped after killing one or two people who had targeted him. But now, this ruthless person had no intention of stopping. It was as if he wanted to kill everyone who had ill intentions towards him. This was no longer an ordinary ruthless person. This was completely a ferocious and bloodthirsty killing god. They did not expect such a person to enter the city this time. They immediately fled in all directions in fear. They were afraid that if they were too slow, they would not have a chance to live. In an instant, no one dared to look at Xiao Shi anymore. Even the expressions of the passersby changed when they saw this scene and hurriedly left. When there was no one around, Xiao Shi began to pick up the items dropped after killing them and collect the items on their bodies. Unfortunately, these people were only at the Qi Martial Realm. There were no Blood Martial Realm existences among them. After all, although the Blood Martial Realm was not the strongest in Blazing Yin City, it was already close to the upper echelons. They wouldnt have done such a low-level thing such as spying at the city gate. Still, among these Qi Martial Realm cultivators, many of them had Blood Martial Realm martial artists backing them. For such a person who had just entered the city, if he was only at the Qi Martial Realm, they would find an opportunity to kill him. But if hes in Blood Martial Realm, they would observe first and report the information they observed to the Blood Martial Realm martial artists behind them. If the Blood Martial Realm martial artists behind them were interested, they would come and kill them. Therefore, killing these Qi Martial Realm cultivators would often offend the Blood Martial Realm cultivators behind them. In the past, those who entered Blazing Yin City had more or less considered this point. That was why they would kill a few nonchalantly to express their attitude and serve as a warning. They would not kill wantonly. A wanton killing like Xiao Shi, to a certain extent, was equivalent to provoking the Blood Martial Realm behind these people. Xiao Shi couldnt wait for the Blood Martial Realm behind them to find trouble with him. It saved him the trouble of taking the initiative to look for them. He had already thought it through. In this Blazing Yin City, he would maintain his ferocious, vicious, domineering, and unreasonable behavior! He did not have to worry about making too many enemies. In any case, he did not plan to stay here for a long time. Once he obtained the secret refinement technique, he would find an opportunity to leave. Of course, during this period, it would naturally be the best situation if he could kill a few more Blood Martial Realm experts. Im not afraid that these Blood Martial Realm experts wont come. Im just afraid that theyll all shrink in fear. As Xiao Shi thought, he picked up the items dropped after killing these Qi Martial Realm cultivators. He immediately realized that these items dropped by the Qi Martial Realm were all top-notch Qi Martial items! Its indeed that cup of tea!! Xiao Shi was very shocked. He was even more certain that all of this was because of the tea that the mighty figure had treated him to.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Target, Flame Bearer! (2) Chapter 267: Target, Flame Bearer! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But the effect of this cup of tea should not be to increase his luck. After all, if his luck increased, not only would it be reflected in his treasures, but other good things would also happen. For example, he could pick up treasures while walking, and divine artifacts would drop from the sky. However, ever since Xiao Shi drank the tea, other than the quality of the items dropped, nothing else good happened. Therefore, he could conclude that this was not an increase in luck. He thought about it carefully for a while but could not figure out the reason. However, in short, this was an extremely good opportunity. I wonder how long it can last. Xiao Shi felt that he had to take advantage of this time to kill as many Blood Martial Realm cultivators as possible. Although the Qi Martial Realm items dropped from killing these Qi Martial Realm experts were extraordinary, they were not very useful to him. He desperately hoped that the Blood Martial Realm experts behind them would immediately come to settle scores with him. After obtaining these top-grade Qi Martial items, Xiao Shi checked the items he had obtained from these people. This would allow him to understand the entire Blazing Yin City better. Ever since he came to the demonic faction, Xiao Shi had always obtained information by killing. Now, through the things on these people, he immediately had a more detailed understanding of the entire Blazing Yin City. He also saw some information related to the secret refinement technique. There was far more than one secret cultivation method of the demonic factions. There were many types. Different secret cultivation methods often had different effects. For example, the Demon Hand Race. If the clansmen wanted to use the demonic hand as their Intrinsic Martial Blood, not only did they have to have demonic hands, but they also had to have the secret cultivation method unique to Demon Hand Race. Both were indispensable. No matter which one was lacking, they could not refine the demonic hands into Intrinsic Martial Blood. And the secret cultivation techniques like Demon Hand Race had always been a secret. Only the clansmen of the Demon Hand Race could control it. The others had no chance of obtaining it. It was not just the Demon Hand Race. The nobles in Blazing Yin City were basically in the same situation. It was almost impossible to master the secret cultivation method that they had inherited for a long time. If thats the case, apart from ordinary secret refinement techniques, the only thing 1 can choose is the secret refinement technique of Yin flames that only the flame bearer can master in Blazing Yin City? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. According to the information he saw, the only thing that could be as famous as the secret refinement technique of those nobles was the Yin Flame Secret Refinement technique. This secret refinement method was specially created in conjunction with Yin Flames. Only the Flame Bearer here could control it. This secret refinement method was not weaker than the secret refinement method of the nobles. In fact, in Blazing Yin City, it was even stronger than the secret cultivation techniques of the nobles. After all, this was the domain of the Yin Flame. It could obtain a huge enhancement. Becoming a Flame Bearer was the most important thing for him to do next. Now, his first Intrinsic Martial Blood had already reached the limit and had successfully created a blood technique. He could now open a second Intrinsic Martial Blood. However, Xiao Shi did not plan to open a second ball of Intrinsic Martial Blood like ordinary people. Or rather, for the second Intrinsic Martial Blood, he was prepared to form it through the secret refinement method under the demonic system! This way, his first ball of Intrinsic Martial Blood came from the blood beast blood source of the orthodox factions. The second Intrinsic Martial Blood was a blood object from the demonic faction. He wondered if anyone had ever done this before. However, he could feel that this would be the most suitable path for him. After all, the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture he cultivated was not completely suitable for the orthodox path. Perhaps in terms of the demonic path, the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture could play a greater role and power. It could also unlock some secrets of the Red Tiger Totem. Next, I have to think of a way to become a Flame Bearer. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Through the information he obtained at the moment, even the nobles in the city had to lower their heads when facing the Flame Bearers, as they were the administrators of Blazing Yin City. It could be said that most of the demonic martial artists in Blazing Yin City wanted to become Flame Bearers at all times. However, it was extremely difficult to become a Flame Bearer. Blazing Yin Citys selection criteria for the Flame Bearer were extremely harsh. Very few people could do it. So far, there were less than twenty Flame Bearers in Blazing Yin City. Although it was extremely difficult, Xiao Shi felt that he had to try no matter what. He could only become a Flame Bearer to obtain the Secret Yin Flame Refinement Technique. Xiao Shi was still in the area outside the city gate at the moment. He was waiting. He was waiting for those Blood Martial Realm cultivators to rush over and court death. He believed that his previous massacre would definitely attract some fish. However, before those Blood Martial Realm cultivators arrived, a young man in the Qi Martial Realm arrived. It was a young man with disheveled hair and a dirty face. He was wearing a tattered leather jacket. What attracted the most attention was the young mans eyes. His eyes were sharp and ferocious, as if the person standing there was not a person, but a ferocious beast. The murderous aura on his body was extremely strong. It was as if it could erupt and devour the enemy. This ferocious Qi Martial Realm youth directly arrived in front of Xiao Shi from afar. Plop. He knelt down in front of Xiao Shi. He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against the ground. Xiao Shi looked at the young man in front of him indifferently. He understood that the other party came here to join him and become his subordinate. In Blazing Yin City, most Qi Martial Realm martial artists would find powerful Blood Martial Realm martial artists to become their subordinates. Only in this way could they survive here better. Xiao Shi looked at the young man in front of him. He was a little surprised that this person would choose to rely on him. After all, he had just arrived. Although he had already displayed his ruthless and ferocious side, it was still unknown if he could establish himself here. Especially now that he had offended many people. He would definitely face a larger storm next. If he could survive the next storm, he believed that many people would definitely come to join him. But before experiencing this storm, no one dared to join him. Most people would choose to wait and see. After all, it was too risky to join him at this time. Once he failed to survive the storm, those who joined him would definitely be killed. However, this young man chose to rely on him at this time. Thats interesting. Xiao Shi examined this youth. He said calmly, Raise your head. The young man heard this and immediately raised his head. Although his face was covered in stains, his eyes were very bright, and there was determination in them. Arent you afraid of death to come and join me at this time? Xiao Shi asked. The young man looked straight into Xiao Shis eyes and said firmly, Im willing to live and die with Senior! Xiao Shi smiled. He moved his gaze away from the young man and looked in another direction. Then let me see if youre qualified. As soon as he finished speaking, a loud bang suddenly came from afar. Amidst the rumbling, a blood-colored figure gave off a shocking speed and rushed over from afar with a terrifying aura. Before he approached, his thunderous roar was already transmitted over. How dare you kill my people? Youre courting death!! Xiao Shi looked at the blood-colored figure charging over. Killing intent flickered in his eyes. The big fish had taken the bait! He was a little surprised to see that this youth had actually stood up from the ground and stood behind him. Even though his body was trembling under the pressure of the Blood Martial Realm expert who had arrived, he still stood firmly behind him without fear. A cold dagger had appeared in his hand. He looked like he wanted to fight with him. This made Xiao Shi feel that this young man was even more interesting. Soon, the figure that was charging over from afar arrived in front of Xiao Shi and transformed into a burly blood-haired man.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Leave No One Alive! (1) Chapter 268: Leave No One Alive! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The blood-haired man was nearly four meters tall. There was a bead made of many human heads on his neck, and there was a hideous scar on his right eye that went from his right eye to his cheek. Coupled with the terrifying murderous aura on his body and the powerful pressure of the Blood Martial Realm, it made his body form an extremely strong pressure. It even stirred up a violent wind around him. A pair of tyrannical and bloody eyes glared at Xiao Shi. His killing intent was undoubtedly obvious. The pressure brought about by this blood-haired man made the young man beside Xiao Shi tremble. He felt as if the surrounding air had formed a pressure, making it difficult for him to breathe. All the bones in his body emitted cracking sounds under this pressure. His legs keep trembling, as if there was an indescribably shocking weight that kept suppressing his body, trying to make him kneel. However, he gritted his teeth and endured the huge pressure. His eyes were firm as he tried his best to straighten his body, unwilling to submit. As a result, veins popped out on his neck and face, and his eyes were bloodshot. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Even if he knew the blood-haired man who appeared in front of them was a famous Blood Martial Realm expert in Blazing Yin City, Tu Lie. However, when he chose to stand with Xiao Shi, he was already prepared to face all powerful enemies with him. Even when facing this infamous expert, he did not back down. The tall, blood-haired man, Tu Lie, only glanced at this youth before looking away. To him, this Qi Martial Realm was like an ant that he could easily crush. It was not worth his attention. From the beginning to the end, his gaze was mainly focused on Xiao Shi. The killing intent in his eyes was intense. Anger surged from his body. He was already used to being domineering in Blazing Yin City. If it was those big shots in Blazing Yin City, it would be fine. But now, a newcomer actually dared to touch his people? This was clearly a slap to his face. If he did not kill him with the cruelest method, the reputation he had built in Blazing Yin City would definitely disappear. The killing intent on his body was like a tsunami that wanted to devour Xiao Shi. At this moment, he heard Xiao Shis words. Whats your name? It was obvious that Xiao Shis words were not directed to Tu Lie. Instead, he said to the youth behind him. Although the young mans body was trembling under the pressure brought by Tu Lie, he still gritted his teeth and said his name. Ming Wu! The two of them asked and answered. Tu Lie was stunned for a moment. The violent anger that ignited made him feel like he was about to explode. He did not expect these two guys to not take him seriously at all. Under the pressure he brought now, one dared to ask, and the other dared to answer. They completely ignored his existence. This completely infuriated him. You have a death wish!! A thunderous roar erupted from Tu Lies mouth. A blood-colored light appeared on his body. The human head bead on his neck was even filled with fine patterns. This caused the eye sockets of these heads to glow with a blood-red light, like the eyes of a ghost. It looked terrifying and sinister. However, before he could attack, Xiao Shi, who was in front of him, appeared in front of him in a flash. He was only a finger away from him. This allowed him to see Xiao Shis pupils at a close distance. It was a pair of cold and cruel eyes that were filled with endless coldness. From these eyes, Tu Lie felt the smell of blood, the coldness, and an even more terrifying murderous aura than his. However, the other partys murderous aura was all hidden in his eyes and did not dissipate. It made it difficult for ordinary people to notice. This murderous aura Tu Lies expression suddenly changed drastically. Even he had never felt such a terrifying murderous aura. An intense fear immediately arose in his heart, causing his heart to beat faster. He subconsciously wanted to escape. However, before he could take action, Xiao Shis head collided with his forehead, sending his entire body flying. He was dizzy from the collision and saw stars. Not only that, when his body was sent flying, the flesh on his body actually emitted a stench and began to rot. What is this!? Tu Lie looked down at his body in shock and anger. The decay continued to spread on his body, as if it was about to sweep through his entire body. Even the flesh on his face began to fall off as it rotted. The other partys methods were something he had never seen before! It made him panic. Xiao Shis gaze was cold and murderous. He did not give him any time to react. His figure flashed. He arrived in front of Tu Lie at an astonishing speed again. His index and middle fingers closed together at the same time and stabbed Tu Lies chest like a sharp sword. It was the Blood Tattoo Finger! However, it was different from long-range shooting in the past. This time, Xiao Shi had used a close-range attack. This was another way to use the Blood Tattoo Finger. Swoosh! A sharp blood-colored finger beam immediately burst out from Xiao Shis fingers and seeped into Tu Lies body. The violent tearing force kept destroying the flesh, blood, and organs in Tu Lies body, causing him to let out a miserable cry.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Leave No One Behind! (2) Chapter 269: Leave No One Behind! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations His cry was shrill. It echoed throughout the Blazing Yin City. Everyone who heard it felt their hair stand on end. Tu Lies scream was too miserable, as if he was experiencing some inhumane pain. Apart from having a powerful destructive tearing power, the Blood Tattoo Finger would bring about extremely huge pain and torture. Tu Lies scream was extremely miserable. The louder his roar was when he arrived previously, the louder his scream was now. Under Tu Lies miserable cry, Xiao Shis other hand reached out as fast as lightning. His five fingers formed a claw and directly pierced Tu Lies body. He grabbed the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body. The young Ming Wu looked at this scene in a daze. The scene in front of him was deeply engraved in his mind and became a scene that he would never forget. His breathing was rapid. Looking at Xiao Shis figure, an unprecedented fanaticism appeared in his eyes. On a tall tower in Blazing Yin City, two figures were standing side by side and looking into the distance. One of them was dressed in black armor and had long hair. He had a fair and handsome face and looked like a woman. There was a thin blood-colored line on his forehead, giving off a demonic feeling. He was smiling at this moment. This new guy is quite interesting. His words were filled with admiration. The other person was a white-haired old man. However, his appearance, temperament, and clothes did not seem to belong to a demonic faction at all. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his temperament was otherworldly. Instead, he had a sage-like aura. He nodded as well. His attacks are ruthless and his actions are domineering. He suits my taste very well. Oh? You want to take in a disciple? Speaking of which, Old Demon Bai, its been many years since you took in a disciple. The bewitching youth said with a smile. The white-haired old man curled his lips. I havent even swallowed a lowly disciple like you. How can I take in a disciple? The bewitching young mans smile deepened. If you didnt mention it, 1 would have forgotten that Im still your disciple. Heh, since you dont want to take me in, why dont I take you in after I swallow you? The white-haired old man smiled as well. You still have two years to live. Cherish the remaining days and manage Blazing Yin City well. Two years? Thats too long. The bewitching young man shook his head. I cant wait that long. I want to swallow you up right now!! As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly lit up with red light, and the corners of his mouth split open bit by bit. His smile twisted bit by bit. His handsome and demonic face was filled with ruthlessness and bloodlust. It was like a ferocious beast that was about to devour someone. The thin blood-colored line on his forehead split open, revealing a gray vertical eye. The vertical pupil emitted an extremely evil aura. It was like the eyes of a fiendcelestial. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding area instantly turned into a gray area. This caused all the life in this area to be absorbed by this gray vertical eye. You you refined the Fiend-slaying Eye! The white-haired old mans expression changed drastically. Heh, Old Demon Bai, your time has come! The bewitching young man said with a sinister smile. At this moment, a finger suddenly stretched out from the void. This was a finger covered in countless demonic patterns. Under the entanglement of many demonic patterns, it completely turned into a black finger. The moment this finger appeared, be it the white-haired old man or the demonic young man, their bodies froze, unable to move at all. Even the gray vertical pupil on the demonic youths glabella stopped moving, emitting an extremely intense fear. Swoosh! The black finger pointed at the demonic youths glabella. It caused his glabella to close. It was like a seal. It sealed the gray vertical pupil. After doing all of this, the black finger retracted into nothingness. It caused everything that had stopped to recover. Phew! Phew! Phew! The demonic youth and the white-haired old mans faces were pale as they panted heavily. You know the restrictions of the alliance, but you still dare to attack! Hmph, this time, you and I will be punished by the alliance. The white-haired old man sneered. The bewitching young man held his forehead, his face filled with hatred and unwillingness. One day, Ill destroy this damn alliance!! Soon, a black vortex appeared under their feet at the same time. This caused their bodies to quickly sink in the vortex. Soon, they sank and disappeared. The scene that happened in Lie Yin City was not seen or sensed by others because the level was too high. There were quite a number of people that were paying attention to Xiao Shi. There was no lack of people who were prepared to kill Xiao Shi like Tu Lie. However, when they witnessed the battle between Xiao Shi and Tu Lie, they all dispelled the thoughts in their hearts. This newcomer was clearly a tough nut to crack! He was not to be trifled with. Although the martial artists of the demonic faction were bloodthirsty and warlike, they were not fools. No one would send themselves to their deaths when they knew that the other party was not to be trifled with. They all left. After Xiao Shi grabbed the other partys Intrinsic Martial Blood, he silently picked up the item that had dropped after his death in the same way as he had destroyed the corpse. In fact, he could kill this person more easily. But he knew his identity was a Blood Martial Realm martial artist of a demonic faction. Therefore, some of his methods could not be used here. For example, blood techniques. The system of the demonic factions was different from the orthodox factions. Among the demonic factions, there was no blood technique. If he used the blood technique, he would definitely be exposed. Especially in front of so many people, he definitely could not use the blood technique. Other than that, it was not easy to use the Blood Shadow Sky Bow. Blood weapons were not exclusive to the orthodox factions, there were also blood weapons among the demonic factions. The key was not the Blood Shadow Sky Bow itself. It was the arrows shot by the Blood Shadow Sky Bow. After all, the arrows shot out by the Blood Shadow Sky Bow were condensed from his intrinsic martial blood. If he used the Blood Shadow Sky Bow, he would also expose his intrinsic martial blood. Therefore, before he formed his intrinsic martial blood under the demonic path, he could not use the Blood Shadow Sky Bow. Xiao Shi mainly used the mutant blood refined from the Blood Refinement Technique to kill his enemy together with the Blood Tattoo Finger. These two methods were not unique to the orthodox factions. It was a method that could be used by the orthodox and demonic factions. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Xiao Shi still used it at close range. This was to prevent others from seeing through him. When he hit the other party with his head, he directly smashed the mutant blood into his body. This mutant blood was refined from a material with a corrosion effect. It was quite powerful. Coupled with the powerful damage of the Blood Tattoo Finger, he easily killed this person. The process seemed slow, but it actually happened in a very short period of time. Xiao Shi believed that even if others saw his actions, they would not be able to see his exact methods. After killing Tu Lie and collecting the spoils of war as quickly as possible, Xiao Shi did not stop. He looked up. His gaze seemed to be able to see the Blood Martial Realm martial artists who were originally rushing towards him from afar, but after seeing him kill Tu Lie, they immediately distanced themselves. Killing intent flickered in his eyes. Swoosh! His body moved. He charged at the Blood Martial Realm cultivators. It was as if he wanted to deal with them all. Not a single one of them was spared! His actions immediately made the fleeing Blood Martial Realm cultivators tremble. They did not expect this person to be so ferocious!! They clearly did not go over. However, the other party did not even let them off. It was as if he would kill anyone who had ulterior motives. Not a single one was left alive! Where did this ruthless person come from?! Hes a f*cking killing god!! Demon! Hes definitely a demon!! The expressions of these people changed drastically. They were so frightened that they hurriedly fled as quickly as possible. Although they were fast, they were not faster than Xiao Shi. Soon, Xiao Shi caught up. Xiao Shis eyes were filled with killing intent. He killed them mercilessly.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Intense Battle with Two Bloods (1) Chapter 270: Intense Battle with Two Bloods (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The person Xiao Shi caught up to was a slender man. He looked terrified. After witnessing Xiao Shis attack, he knew very well that he was definitely not his match. After all, his own strength was far inferior to Tu Lie. Even Tu Lie was killed without any resistance in front of the other party, so it was even more impossible for him to resist. Damn it! 1 only looked from afar and didnt take action. You want to kill me?! He was indescribably miserable. Although the people from the demonic faction were generally more extreme and domineering, they had never seen such a domineering person! It was as if as long as he had any ill intentions towards him, this person would definitely attack and kill him. There was no room for anyone with ill intentions towards him. Moreover, his strength was extremely powerful. Being targeted by such a person was simply a nightmare. Boom! Under Xiao Shis attack, this slender man did not dare to hold back. A chain saber appeared in his hand, and many black shadows surrounded the chain saber. These black shadows were all very extraordinary. However, the moment the chain saber touched Xiao Shis finger, the chain saber shook. The black shadows surrounding it all let out miserable cries and exploded in the air. Even the chain saber was sent flying back by this powerful force. Puff! It pierced into the slender mans body. The slender man used the impact to quickly escape. He did not dare to stop at all. After all, this chain saber was his weapon. If it pierced into the enemys body, it would wantonly absorb the blood in the enemys body. But to him, there would not be such danger. All of this was within his plans and expectations. He had no intention of fighting Xiao Shi at all. He only wanted to escape. However, he had just escaped not far with the help of the impact when numerous blood-colored finger lights suddenly seeped out of his chain saber. Clearly, Xiao Shis previous finger did not erupt with all the power of the Blood Tattoo Finger. Instead, a portion of its power was hidden in the chain saber. He had expected this person to use the momentum to escape. Therefore, he deliberately waited until he escaped before letting the power in the Blood Tattoo Finger erupt. He could only say that Xiao Shi had predicted his move. Under the tearing power of the Blood Tattoo Finger, the five viscera and six bowels of the slender man were instantly torn apart. There was even a portion of power that seeped out from the surface of his body and tore his entire body into pieces. Xiao Shi looked at his fingers. The blood-colored patterns on his fingers were much brighter than before. It was no longer a shallow mark. The power of the Blood Tattooed Finger became stronger under his continuous killing! Ordinary first-blood martial artists could not withstand his finger. Xiao Shi quickly went forward. After picking up the items that had dropped into his storage bag, his figure flashed and he continued to kill his next target. He was like an unstoppable killing god. It made everyone who was chased by him tremble in fear and their scalps tingle. The commotion caused by Xiao Shi in Blazing Yin City also caused more and more people to pay attention to him. Under these gazes, it included the Flame Bearers. As the manager of Blazing Yin City, the Flame Bearer definitely had the right to stop Xiao Shi. However, after these Flame Bearers saw this scene, they smiled instead of stopping him. Its been a long time since such a ferocious fellow appeared in our Blazing Yin City. If this person doesnt die, with his style, he will definitely be a demon in the future! I think hes quite suitable to be the Flame Bearer Its quite suitable, but being a Flame Bearer isnt something that can be achieved just because one is suitable. Speaking of which, there hasnt been a new Flame Bearer in our Blazing Yin City for five consecutive years. I wonder if this guy has a chance? These Flame Bearers all expressed their admiration for Xiao Shi. They felt that he was very suitable to be the Flame Bearer. However, not everyone had such an attitude. A mere first-blood brat dares to be so arrogant? With a sneer, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Shi. He blocked his way. It was an ugly face with a crooked face, as if it had been torn apart and sewn back together. He was wearing a loose black shirt. One pupil was green, and the other was white. Moreover, there was a spider in his white pupils. He stood in front of Xiao Shi and stopped Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked coldly at the ugly person in front of him. He could clearly feel that this person was very strong! It was stronger than the Blood Martial Realm cultivators he had encountered before. This should be a second-blood martial artist. However, when Xiao Shi checked through the Crimson Blood Ghost Eye, he discovered that this person only had one Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body. There was no second Intrinsic Martial Blood. This made Xiao Shi frown. Could it be that the second blood realm under the demonic path doesnt have two balls of Intrinsic Martial Blood? Xiao Shi was very puzzled. Currently, he only had some understanding of the first blood realm of the demonic path. He did not know what was different about the second blood realm of the demonic path system. When this ugly person suspected to be at the second-blood realm stopped Xiao Shi, he stared at him with an unfriendly gaze.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Intense Battle with Two Bloods (2) Chapter 271: Intense Battle with Two Bloods (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tu Lie is also my subordinate. Now that youve killed my subordinate, you have to give me an explanation. As he spoke, his gaze was fixed on Xiao Shis hand. It was as if he had seen some extremely delicious food. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Hand over your hands obediently and become my servant again. I can spare your life. Xiao Shi looked coldly at the person in front of him. His voice was cold. If you scram now you might still be able to live. Oh? The ugly man raised his eyebrows and smiled. Interesting. Its been a long time since a guy in the first blood realm dared to talk to me like that. If thats the case. His figure suddenly disappeared in front of Xiao Shi. Xiao Shis expression was normal. He raised his hand and pointed to the left. His finger tapped the void, and a string of white smoke rose. Hey, Im here! A strange laugh came from behind Xiao Shi. The ugly figure appeared behind him. Under the wide black clothes, a hand suddenly stretched out. This hand seemed to be sewn together like his face. However, the difference was that his hand was formed from various flesh and blood. Some parts of his arm were green with fur, some were black with scales, and some were blue with spikes. When all the different pieces of flesh and blood were combined, his entire hand looked extremely strange. He appeared behind Xiao Shi, his arm wrapped around Xiao Shis neck from behind, trying to wrap around him. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. Everything that the other party did was within his control. From the beginning, he knew that this person would appear behind him. The finger just now was also deliberately to deceive this person and make him think that he could not see through his whereabouts. Xiao Shi did not even turn around. He flicked his finger behind him. Two drops of mutant blood flew out from his fingers. Before the other partys arm arrived, the two drops of strange blood landed on his arm and fused into it. Hmm? The ugly man frowned. The moment the two drops of blood fused into his arm, flames immediately burned on his arm. These flames carried an extremely terrifying temperature and destruction. It kept destroying his arm. Even his arm, which was almost comparable to a blood weapon, showed faint signs of damage under the continuous burning of the flames. If he allowed it to continue burning, his arm would be crippled before long! This made the ugly mans expression turn solemn. He could clearly feel that this flame was not ordinary fire. He growled. The scales on his arm immediately spread along his arm and instantly covered his hand. His scales had an extremely powerful protective effect. He successfully blocked the flames. However, under the burning of the flames, his scales were all burned and turned into charcoal that fell off his arm. Damn it! The ugly mans heart ached. Without these scales, he would have fewer powerful defenses. He did not expect the other party to have such powerful methods. At this moment, the ugly man suddenly felt a sharp pain in his fingers. Hmm? He looked down, and saw the flesh between his fingers turned into grayish-black stones that were being petrified. It continued to spread at a terrifying speed. This what!! The ugly man was shocked. Due to the fact that the scale armor used by this arm for protection had already been burned by the previous flames, he no longer had any defensive methods. He could only watch as his hand turned to stone. This petrification spread from his fingers to his wrist, and it was still spreading. The ugly mans forehead was covered in sweat. He became even more anxious. He was also a ruthless person. With no other choice, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He decisively raised his other hand, cut his wrist with his palm to prevent the petrification from spreading. However, he realized in despair that even though he had already cut his wrist, the petrification of his arm did not stop there. It was still spreading. Soon, his entire arm was petrified! But what was worth rejoicing about was that this petrification did not spread to his body. After petrifying his entire arm, it stopped spreading. Xiao Shi also felt that it was a pity. The other partys arm was even more extraordinary than he had imagined. As a result, his mutated blood could only be used on this arm. It could not affect the other partys body. He knew very well that one mutant blood alone would definitely not be a threat to him, so he decisively used two mutant bloods. Hence, he crippled this persons arm. Xiao Shis figure had already appeared behind this person. A cold light flashed in his eyes. A finger struck the back of his head. Die!! Xiao Shi believed that with the power of the Blood Tattoo Finger, he would definitely be able to directly shatter his head. However, the moment his fingers touched the back of the other partys head, a strange and powerful force immediately erupted from the other partys body. Even with the power of the Blood Tattoo Finger seemed to have fallen into a strange state under the strange power that erupted from the other party. It was as if it had been frozen. It could not move at all. It was even more impossible to erupt. Xiao Shi frowned slightly. Suddenly, there was a bang. A powerful force immediately erupted from the back of the other partys head. This force was extremely powerful. It blasted Xiao Shi back a few meters. The ugly man turned around. His face had already turned pale, and a huge spider pattern appeared on his glabella. The spider in his eye had already disappeared. I actually lost my arm! I will tear you apart piece by piece!! The ugly man was furious, and the blood vessels on his forehead bulged because of his wrath. He had paid a huge price to form this arm. It could be said to be his most important treasure. It was already extremely close to the level of the blood weapon. As long as he obtained some special flesh and blood, it would become a powerful item comparable to a blood weapon. However, all of this was all destroyed by this guy in front of him. All his years of hard work were gone! This made his heart bleed. He was furious and his heart ached so much that he was about to go crazy. He directly entered the second blood form! Xiao Shi looked at the ugly person who had changed greatly in front of him. He could feel that the other partys strength was much stronger than before. It could already vaguely pose a threat to him. If he could use the blood technique, Xiao Shi was still confident that he could kill him. However, once he used the blood technique, his identity would definitely be exposed. The Blood Tattoo Finger is clearly no longer able to contend with it. Ive also used up all my mutant blood. Xiao Shi frowned slightly. The disadvantage of mutant blood was that there was too little of it. Often, there was only one drop of mutant blood refined from materials that could only be used once. Now, the mutant blood in Xiao Shis body had been used up. He needed to obtain more materials before he could continue refining the mutant blood. He could not use many of his methods here as well. If he wanted to get rid of this ugly person, it was not easy. Looks like I have to use it! Xiao Shi made a decision. He was sure of it. This person was definitely in the second blood realm. Moreover, he was one of the stronger people in the second blood realm. Xiao Shi would not feel any pressure killing ordinary second-blood realms. However, in his current state, this person made him feel troublesome. He just did not know what items would drop after killing such a second-blood realm cultivator. Xiao Shi looked forward to this. Die!! The ugly man roared. The huge spider pattern on his forehead suddenly erupted with a blinding white light. His body actually expanded. It reached four meters. He spat out a white thread! Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Born Demon (1) Chapter 272: Born Demon (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Swoosh! The white thread he spat out was extremely fast, causing a sharp sound to be heard. However, he did not attack Xiao Shi directly. Instead it landed beside Xiao Shi. Puff! The moment the white thread landed on the ground, it formed a spider web that enveloped Xiao Shi. This spider web occupied a huge area. And Xiao Shi was in the center of the spider web. The moment this spiderweb was formed, countless spider silk wrapped around Xiao Shis hands and feet. These spider silks were extremely tough. Not only could he not break it, instead, the harder it pulled, the tighter he would be bound. These spider silks themselves were not lethal, but after being wrapped by these spider silks, the agility of the body would be greatly affected. Other than that, these spider silks were still continuously absorbing the power in Xiao Shis body. Although the absorption speed was not fast, the blood force in Xiao Shis body continued to flow away under the absorption of these spider silk. Xiao Shi also felt that these spider silk seemed to have a toxin that made one dizzy, causing his consciousness to gradually become dizzy under the entanglement of these spider silk. His limbs began to feel weak. Boom! The ugly man leaped. He rushed straight into the spider web. His body was also wrapped by the many spider silks in the spider web. However, not only did these spider silk not bring him any negative effects, but it also provided him with enhancements in various aspects. Especially his speed. In this spider web, the improvement was incomparably huge. This ugly man seemed to have transformed into a spider that was hunting, and Xiao Shi had become prey in his net, waiting for him to devour him. This kind of method was the first time Xiao Shi had encountered it. This is the method of a second-blood realm? No, from the system of the demonic path factions, it should be a second-blood form! He narrowed his eyes. He could clearly sense that there was an extremely huge difference between the first and second blood in the blood martial realm system of the demonic faction. Although Xiao Shi had killed Second Blood, the second-bloods he killed were all second-bloods from the orthodox factions, and they were the weakest type. In fact, even if they were second bloods, there would still be a huge difference in strength. This mainly depended on their respective martial blood, cultivation techniques, treasures, and methods. For example, this ugly mans intrinsic martial blood was the spider in his pupils. Therefore, he could use his intrinsic martial blood to unleash a powerful method like the spider web. Although he was not the strongest among the second blood, he was still considered to be above the intermediate level. It was far from what ordinary first blood realm cultivators could contend with. However, with Xiao Shis strength, if he used a blood technique, he was confident that he could kill this person. Unfortunately, he could not use this strongest killing move with his current identity. The Flame Bearers in the city were still paying attention to this scene. What a pity. When they saw the ugly man use the powerful method of this spider web, they shook their heads regretfully, as if they had already foreseen Xiao Shis outcome in advance. Although they admired Xiao Shi, no one thought of stopping it. This was the style of the demonic path. Admiration was admiration. But it was impossible for them to appear for this. Life and death depended on themselves. No one would help. The ugly man stared at Xiao Shi coldly and was not in a hurry to attack. He made a decision in his heart. He would not let this person die so easily. He wanted to torture him slowly! Only then could he vent the anger in his heart. As long as the other party was in his spider web, he could only be at his mercy. Not to mention that this person was only in the first blood form. Even those with two blood forms would be extremely troublesome once they fell into his spider web. Im going to slowly play you to death!! A ferocious look appeared in the ugly mans eyes. But at this moment, a terrifying aura fluctuation suddenly erupted from Xiao Shis body. His black hair fluttered in the wind.His body was like a piece of red-hot iron, glowing red. His expression was ferocious and his face was distorted. His aura instantly underwent a shocking change. There was a hint of madness in his ferocious gaze. His body rumbled continuously. Pain filled his entire body. There was a ball of fire burning in his body. It kept burning his Intrinsic Martial Blood. It was the Blood Ignition Technique! Ever since he obtained this secret technique and cultivated it, Xiao Shi had not used it once. Because this secret technique was a secret skill with a price. The use of this secret skill was to obtain a huge increase in various aspects by burning his Intrinsic Martial Blood. During the burning of Intrinsic Martial Blood, it would often cause the burned Intrinsic Martial Blood to dissipate. After that, he had to cultivate again to recover. This was a secret technique that could temporarily increase ones strength, but it would pay a certain price. If not for the fact that he could not use blood techniques, Xiao Shi would definitely not use this secret technique easily. However, under the current circumstances, he could only use this secret technique to reverse the situation. Boom!! The Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body burned continuously. Waves of violent power surged into Xiao Shis body endlessly. It made Xiao Shi feel extremely powerful. He stepped on the ground and seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Born Demon (2) Chapter 273: Born Demon (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The spicier webs that wrapped around his hands and feet, which would have restricted his speed, were actually forcefully torn apart by his violent impact. It could not trap him at all! Even this ugly man felt his vision blur. Before he could see clearly, Xiao Shi had already arrived in front of him. An incomparably strong sense of danger instantly surged from the ugly mans heart. As a result, he immediately dodged to the side without thinking. He was extremely confident in his speed. After all, the greatest improvement in the spider web was speed. But even so, he realized in despair that he had not dodged the other partys attack. An intense pain came from his abdomen as he dodged. He looked down. He realized that the other partys fist had landed solidly on his abdomen. This seemingly simple punch did not have any fancy moves, but it carried an incomparably shocking power. It was just a punch, and it made the ugly mans body arch like a shrimp. The spine on his back even cracked from this punch. He was almost shattered by the other partys punch. This was all thanks to his body being stronger in the spider web. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to withstand the other partys punch. The ugly man spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyeballs protruded. He did not expect that a simple punch from the other party would almost send him away. How how could he have such a huge improvement?! A series of question marks appeared in the ugly mans mind. To him, this scene was too unbelievable. However, he did not have time to think too much. The growing sense of danger in his heart made him desperately want to escape. But just as he looked up, a finger appeared in his vision. Under the continuous intense light between his fingers, the ugly mans world was completely drowned by a blood-colored light. Violent impact ripples swept through the entire spiderweb, turning this spiderweb area into a vacuum. The ugly mans limbs and flesh splattered everywhere. Not a single part of his body was intact and he died without a complete corpse. Xiao Shi looked at the shocking damage caused by the Blood Tattoo Finger in a daze. He did not expect the power of the Blood Tattoo Finger to reach such a level under the Blood Ignition Technique. He felt that the power of this attack was even stronger than the power of the blood technique. Unfortunately, the cost of using the Blood Ignition Technique was too high and could not be used often. Xiao Shi quickly ended this state with the death of the ugly man. At the same time, he checked the martial blood in his body. Although the process of him using the Blood Ignition Technique was very short, a portion of the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body had dissipated during the burning of the Blood Ignition Technique. This caused his cultivation base to fall. He had already reached the limit of the first blood realm. Now, it has fallen again. Fortunately, he had killed many people after coming here, allowing him to accumulate a lot of Intrinsic Martial Bloods. Later, as long as he refined the Intrinsic Martial Bloods, he could replenish this portion of the dissipated Intrinsic Martial Blood. It was not a big problem. However, through the use of the Blood Ignition Technique this time, Xiao Shi realized that he had to pay more attention when using this secret technique. This time, he only used it for a short while, but the martial blood in his body had already burned so much. If he used it for too long, he was worried that he would burn the entire Intrinsic Martial Blood. Looks like I have to use this secret technique carefully! Xiao Shi thought to himself. If he accidentally burned the entire Intrinsic Martial Blood, the gains would not make up for the losses. Because the destructive power of his attack this time was too shocking, it even destroyed the storage bag on the ugly mans body. He could only obtain the items it dropped. He quietly picked up the items that dropped after the other party died. His gaze was still sharp as he continued to lock onto the fleeing Blood Martial Realm cultivators and rushed over. Originally, these few Blood Martial Realm martial artists who were fleeing thought that the ugly mans attack would turn misfortune into fortune. However, after witnessing this scene, their faces were ashen and they were trembling. They were in complete despair. Soon, Xiao Shi caught up and killed them one by one. Through killing the Blood Martial Realm cultivators of these demonic factions, Xiao Shi gradually realized that they did not seem to have the ability to detonate their Intrinsic Martial Blood. If they had such an ability, they would definitely choose to detonate their Intrinsic AAartial Bloods in this situation where they knew that they would definitely die. However, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Shi had never seen a Blood Martial Realm cultivator of a demonic faction detonate their Intrinsic Martial Blood. Clearly, this was also the difference between the two systems. The scene of Xiao Shi killing in Blazing Yin City was noticed by many people. Especially when they saw that Xiao Shi had even killed the ugly man in his second blood form, they were all shocked. A first-blood form can actually kill a second-blood form! And its not even the weakest second-blood form! Could his previous outburst be a secret technique? Not only is this person ruthless and domineering, but his strength is also extraordinary. Hes really a born demon! The group of Flame Bearers sighed. Xiao Shis weight in their hearts immediately increased greatly. Apart from these Flame Bearers, the nobles and other experts in Blazing Yin City were also paying attention to Xiao Shi. Among these people, there were some experts and backers behind the people Xiao Shi had killed. However, these experts were all silent. No one went to find trouble with Xiao Shi. It wasnt worth it to provoke such a demon for a mere subordinate. The people of the demonic path had always valued benefits and did not have any friendship. Moreover, with the stunning performance Xiao Shi had displayed now, even the unfathomable City Lord would be tempted. Therefore, even some experts who had thoughts about Xiao Shi would not act rashly at this moment. Instead, they chose to observe for a while and see the attitude of the City Lord. If the City Lord had the intention to recruit and nurture this person, they naturally could not touch him. If the City Lord did not express anything, then they would take the opportunity to take action. In this seemingly calm Blazing Yin City, many gazes were already fixed on Xiao Shi. After Xiao Shi killed all these Blood Martial Realm martial artists, he calculated. This time, he had obtained a total of five Blood Martial Grade items. This harvest was already not bad. After all, the items he had dropped after killing them were of extremely high quality. It was very likely that these five items would all be top-grade items. This made Xiao Shi look forward to it. However, he knew that many people were staring at him. He definitely could not check at this time. The young Ming Wu arrived beside Xiao Shi. His eyes were as determined as ever. However, there was a hint of fanaticism and admiration in his determination. Xiao Shi looked at this youth. Originally, he had no intention of taking in subordinates. However, he thought that if he could have a subordinate in Blazing Yin City, it might be much more convenient. He could understand this place in more detail through this subordinate. There was another point. Xiao Shi felt that this youth was different from the other demonic factions. Listen carefully. If you follow me, everything has to be done according to my rules. If you dare to violate my rules, Ill kill you at any time. Xiao Shi looked down at the youth and said coldly. However, the coldness and warning in his words did not make Ming Wu uncomfortable at all. Instead, it made him extremely excited. He bowed to Xiao Shi extremely respectfully. Yes, My lord! Xiao Shi nodded slightly. Just as he was about to tell the other party something, the sky above his head was suddenly covered in dark clouds. Originally, the Blazing Yin City was relatively dark. But when a large number of dark clouds had gathered, this world had fallen into darkness. The strangest thing was this dark cloud only gathered above Xiao Shis head. It did not appear in other areas. This is Xiao Shi looked at the dark sky and his heart trembled.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Becoming the Flame Bearer (1) Chapter 274: Becoming the Flame Bearer (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the dark clouds, Xiao Shis heart suddenly beat faster. He felt an incomparably dense coldness around him. He was clearly no longer affected by the coldness of this place after wearing the black clothes of Blazing Yin City. But now, this coldness spread around him even though he was wearing the clothes. He could feel it extremely clearly. However, this coldness did not cause him any harm. There was an invisible membrane outside his body. It blocked all the coldness. It prevented it from seeping into his body. However, Xiao Shi had a strong feeling. If the coldness had ill intentions towards him, then the membrane outside his body alone would not be able to withstand it. Xiao Shis gaze shifted. He suddenly looked ahead. An old man walked over not far away from him. The old man was dressed in a black robe. Once he walked out expressionlessly, a powerful ripple of cultivation spread out from his body. His body was cold and emitted an incomparably dense cold aura. Just standing there made Xiao Shis scalp tingle, his heart tremble, and his muscles tense. He felt that the person in front of him was extremely dangerous and instinctively wanted to leave. Although he did not know much about the system of the demonic path forces, he could also determine from the aura fluctuations emitted by the other party that this old man was most likely at the Martial Soul Realm. Xiao Shi frowned at this. Hes clearly only at the Martial Soul Realm. Why does he give me such a feeling? This was not the first time he had seen the Martial Soul Realm. Previously, he had seen many Martial Soul Realm experts. He had even seen existences above the ATartial Soul Realm. However, even existences above the Martial Soul Realm did not give him this feeling. This surprised Xiao Shi. Is it because hes coming for me? Xiao Shi had a guess. After all, the Martial Soul Realm cultivators he had seen previously were all hiding in the distance and secretly watching. Those Martial Soul Realm experts did not notice him. Now, this Martial Soul Realm old man was clearly coming for him. The feeling was naturally different. However, Xiao Shi thought about it carefully. He felt that even if the other party was coming for him, it would not be able to give him such a dangerous aura. Although he was not a match for these Martial Soul Realm experts, he was confident that he could save his life when facing a Martial Soul Realm expert. This was also one of the reasons why he dared to come to Blazing Yin City. Even if his identity was exposed, he could also use the Blood Space Stripping Pill to strip himself from reality and escape. This person is very different from those at the Martial Soul Realm! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. This difference was not reflected in the fact that the other party was at the Martial Soul Realm of a demonic faction. He thought carefully. He gradually understood the difference. Its Yin Flame! Theres an extremely shocking Yin flame aura on his body. Therefore, his approach will cause the cold qi in the surroundings to soar. Xiao Shi instantly realized the key. Blazing Yin City was built with the Yin flames in this Flame Land as its foundation. The reason why the Flame Bearers could manage the Blazing Yin City and make the nobles in the city afraid was because the Flame Bearer could use the power of the Yin Flames. The so-called flame bearer meant controlling Yin flames. The Yin Flame that this old man controlled was even more shocking than those other Flame Bearers. This could not help but make Xiao Shi guess the identity of this old man. Could he be the City Lord of Blazing Yin City? The person who had the greatest control over Yin flames in Blazing Yin City was definitely that City Lord. When the black-robed old man walked five meters in front of Xiao Shi, he stopped. He was thin and had a hooked nose, making his face look very cold. His eyes were pitch-black, but his pupils were scarlet and bloodshot. He stared at Xiao Shi calmly. And as he approached, the coldness around Xiao Shi had already reached the limit. As a result, the invisible membrane outside his body cracked under the pressure of the cold. Xiao Shi had a strong premonition. As long as this black-robed old man took another step forward, the membrane outside his body would not be able to withstand it and shatter. In the end, the black clothes on his body that could not be affected by the coldness of this place were only a part of the array formation. With the Yin Flame controlled by the other party, it was enough to easily break it. Although this black-robed old man made Xiao Shi feel extremely dangerous, Xiao Shi did not sense any hostility or killing intent from the other party. The black-robed old man stared at Xiao Shi. He took out a dark black token and threw it over. Xiao Shi did not take it. He allowed the black token to land on the ground in front of him with a crisp sound. The black-robed old man did not care. After handing over the token, he turned around and left. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word. It was as if he had only come to give this token. As the black-robed old man left, the surrounding coldness immediately dissipated. The dark clouds in the sky dissipated. Everything returned to its initial calm. When this scene was seen by the others in Blazing Yin City, everyone had a different feeling in their hearts. The experts who had thoughts about Xiao Shi sighed. As expected. Its impossible for the City Lord to ignore such a good seedling.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Becoming the Flame Bearer (2) Chapter 275: Becoming the Flame Bearer (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From now on, we wont be able to kill him in Blazing Yin City. They all dispelled the evil thoughts in their hearts. Other than feeling helpless, they also felt envious. After all, ever since Blazing Yin City was established, there were less than ten people who could obtain the Flame Bearing Token directly from the City Lord. And the person who obtained the Flame Token as soon as he entered the city was even more unprecedented. While these experts felt pity, they were secretly glad that they did not show their malice previously. Otherwise, with this persons style of doing things, if he knew what they were thinking, he would definitely become mortal enemies with them. Xiao Shi looked at the black token on the ground. Before he could speak, the young Ming Wu behind him said directly. Congratulations, my lord, on obtaining the Flame Bearing Token! With the Flame Bearing Token, you can immediately become a Flame Bearer and dont have to go through any more tests. Flame Bearing Token? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Only then did he pick up the black token on the ground. The black token was made of a special material and emitted a cold aura unique to Yin flames. This was also the reason why Xiao Shi had not taken the risk to pick it up previously. He did not expect that this token could actually make him the Flame Bearer of Blazing Yin City. This saved him a lot of effort. If he followed the normal process, he would have to go through many tests before becoming a Flame Bearer. Although Xiao Shi was not worried that his ability could not pass those tests, the test that the Flame Bearer had to undergo was very complicated. It would take a lot of time. Now that the other party had directly given him the Flame Token, it saved him some time. That person just now is the City Lord of Blazing Yin City? Xiao Shi asked. No. Ming Wu shook his head. Thats the City Lords butler, Lord Mo. Although the City Lord did not appear, Lord Mo is equivalent to the City Lord himself in Blazing Yin City. Xiao Shi understood. Whoosh! A figure suddenly flashed in the distance and appeared in front of Xiao Shi. It was the tall Flame Enforcer who had agreed to let Xiao Shi enter the city. A smile appeared on his face. From the first time I saw you, I knew that you were not simple. I didnt expect you to become my colleague so quickly. Congratulations! Towards the congratulations of this person, Xiao Shi only nodded coldly. He had no intention of getting close to him. This tall Flame Bearer did not care about Xiao Shis cold attitude. He continued with a smile. Refine the Flame Bearing Token first, then follow me to the Flame Bearer Division. Before becoming a Flame Bearer, there are still some important steps that need to be completed in the Flame Bearer Division. After that, you will be a member of our Flame Bearer Division. When Xiao Shi heard this, he did not immediately do as he was told. Instead, he looked at the young Ming Wu beside him. Compared to this tall Flame Bearer, he trusted this new subordinate more. After seeing Ming Wu nod, only then did Xiao Shi thought to himself. He tried to refine the Flame Bearing Token in his hand. The refinement process was not difficult. However, after successfully refining it, this Flame Bearing Token replaced the black clothes in his body. Not only did it make him more immune to the coldness here, but it also made him feel a sense of familiarity with it. It seemed to have obtained the recognition of Yin Flames. Therefore, he possessed the ability to control Yin flames. Lets go. After the tall Flame Bearer saw that Xiao Shi had successfully refined the Flame Bearing Token, he led the way. He led Xiao Shi to the Flame Bearer Division. Not everyone could go to the Flame Bearer Division. Ming Wu could not follow him, so he could only stay. Under the lead of this tall Flame Bearer, Xiao Shi went all the way to the Flame Bearer Division in Blazing Yin City. Although the entire Flame Bearer Division was not located in the center of the city, it was very close. From afar, Xiao Shi had already seen a dense building. The building was huge. Although it was near the streets, no one approached it on the surrounding streets. They all circled around it. It was as if there was a great fear here that made them unwilling to approach. This building was pitch-black, and the cold aura seemed incomparably dense here. Even if he was wearing black clothes that could not be affected by the cold, he would probably feel extremely uncomfortable here. Now that Xiao Shi had refined the Flame Bearing Token, not only did he not feel uncomfortable in this dense cold, but he also felt very comfortable. He felt like he was bathing in the sun in winter. He felt warm all over. The blood qi in his body circulated faster. If there were injuries on his body, it would automatically heal in the cold without needing to do anything. Apart from the coldness, Xiao Shi also felt that this place was filled with intense blood and death. Clearly, there had been several massacres. It caused the void to be tainted by blood and not dissipate for a long time. Other than that, a huge statue was in front of the buildings door. The statue was a man with disheveled hair. He raised his hands high and roared at the sky. Its body was covered in eyes. These eyes revealed different expressions. Some were fierce, some were cold, some were bloodthirsty, and some were crazy. Due to the height of the statue and the angle, Xiao Shi could not see the face of the statue clearly. However, from this statue, he felt an extremely powerful fluctuation. This fluctuation made Xiao Shi realize that this statue was alive! He took a deep look at the statue and followed the tall Flame Bearer through the door. This is the Flame Bearer Division. Apart from the City Lord and Lord Mo, our Flame Bearers are the greatest in Blazing Yin City. Normally, no one dares to come here. Or rather, people who come here usually end up dead. The tall Flame Bearer smiled. He was in a good mood. Along the way, he introduced and explained to Xiao Shi. After circling around seven to eight pavilions and a few small paths, Xiao Shi was quickly brought to a hall. Outside the hall, there were already thirteen Flame Bearers waiting here. They were standing, sitting, or squatting. When they saw Xiao Shi, their eyes lit up. Xiao Shi looked at the thirteen Flame Bearers. Among these people, most of them were at the Blood Martial Realm. However, there were also four Martial Soul Realm experts. The leader was a burly man, but he wore a huge bamboo hat that covered most of his face, only revealing the part below his nose. His body emitted a powerful aura that belonged to the Martial Soul Realm. The others also had different outfits and auras. However, to Xiao Shis surprise, not everyone had that cold and bloody aura. He even felt a kind and benevolent feeling from a few of them. However, these people were the most dangerous. It was even more dangerous than those people who emitted a cold and bloody aura. And now, these Flame Bearers looked at Xiao Shi with admiration. Miao Shiwu should have told you, right? The Flame Bearer wearing a huge bamboo hat said. Before you become a Flame Bearer, there is still an important step to complete. That is to control the Yin Flame! Although the Flame Bearing Token gives you the ability to control Yin flames, you need to control Yin flames yourself. You only need to enter the hall now to go to the Yin Flame Holy Land. Go there and control the Yin Flame that belongs to you. After you complete this step, you will be a member of our Flame Bearer. Xiao Shi remained silent. He maintained his cold and aloof persona. His body moved and entered the hall in front. These Flame Bearers were waiting outside. They could not enter the hall. Moreover, after Xiao Shi stepped into the hall, they could not see anything. Guess How much can he become? The Flame Bearer wearing a huge bamboo hat looked at everyone and asked. Although hes very outstanding and has the potential of a demon, hes still only in the first blood form of the Blood Martial Realm. His strength is limited. Hes probably better than Miao Shiwu.. I estimate that he can become 15 and replace Miao Shiwu Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Counting the Harvest (1) Chapter 276: Counting the Harvest (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The person who spoke was a clean and honest little boy. As he spoke, he did not forget to mock. No, I have to call you Miao Shiliu from now on. Faced with the mockery of this simple little boy, the tall Miao Shiwu was dissatisfied, but he did not dare to show it and could only mutter weakly. Not necessarily. 1 think Im still a little better than him. The other black-bearded man, who was even larger than Miao Shiwu and had dark skin like a huge black bear, grinned. I dont think hes gonna be Shiwu. When Miao Shiwu heard this, he immediately looked at the black-bearded burly man who looked like a black bear as if he had met a soulmate. He was about to speak when the other party added. What I mean is hes not just Shiwu! I agree with Bear Five. The person who spoke was a petite girl with short white hair. Her face was pale, and her eyes were scarlet and bloodshot. It was almost identical as City Lords butler, Lord Mo. She was carrying a huge sickle that was larger than her entire body. Her voice was as clear as a valley bird. Dont forget that the key to controlling the Yin Flame isnt just based on strength and cultivation. Theres also an even more important point, which is the demonic nature. This person is cruel and ruthless. His demonic nature is definitely not weak. From a comprehensive perspective, I think he might have a chance of reaching ninth place. The black-bearded man, who looked like a black bear, shook his head. 1 agree that his demonic nature is not weak, but its impossible for him to reach the ninth place. Yan Jiu is also an extremely demonic person. In terms of demonic nature alone, Yan Jius demonic nature is ranked in the top three among us! Moreover, his strength and cultivation are stronger than his. He cant replace Yan Jiu. The others also expressed their opinions on this. The ranking of the Flame Bearers had a profound and important meaning. Typically, when each Flame Bearer joins, they pay attention to their ranking. And the rankings mainly depended on how much Yin Flame the other party could control in the end. Under the guesses of these Flame Bearers, Xiao Shi had already stepped into the hall. The hall was pitch-black, and he could not see anything. However, when Xiao Shi stepped in, the Flame Bearing Token in his body immediately fluctuated. Under this fluctuation, his body was gradually enveloped by an invisible energy. The scene in front of him was chaotic. In the next second, he realized that he had already appeared in a deep valley. The valley was extremely huge. The cold aura here was extremely dense, causing there to be no plants or trees growing here. The ground was filled with complicated and profound secret engravings. It formed a huge array formation that Xiao Shi had never seen before. Before this, the largest array formation Xiao Shi had seen was the nurturing array formation formed by many crystals in the Ancient Cange Tree. In terms of size, it was completely incomparable to the current array formation. This array formation covered the entire valley. Or rather, this valley was a part of the array formation. Including the huge mountains in all directions, they were also important components of the array formation. These huge mountains were not ordinary mountains. Every mountain was covered in dense array patterns. Although Xiao Shi did not know much about array formations, he knew some basic principles. After all, when he was in the Martial Entry-Level, he had dropped too many items through killing. It included array formations. However, no similar items dropped in the Qi Martial Realm and the Blood Martial Realm. As a result, Xiao Shis understanding of array formations was still at the Martial Entry-Level. He was still inexperienced, but he could still understand some basic construction principles. The current array formation, however, was different from the most basic construction principle . Clearly, the demonic factions were also very different from the orthodox factions in terms of array formations. Xiao Shi was located outside the valley and did not rashly approach the nearby mountains. These mountains all had powerful restrictions. There was a certain level of danger. Xiao Shi looked into the depths of the valley. All the coldness in this place was transmitted from the depths of the valley. The closer he got, the stronger the cold aura became. It was obvious. The Yin flames in Blazing Yin City existed in the depths of the valley. This is the foundation of Blazing Yin City by suppressing Yin Flame here through an array formation. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. What he needed to do next was to control a portion of the Yin Flame here. As for how much he could control, it all depended on his own ability. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to take action. He planned to check the items dropped after killing the five Blood Martial Realm experts before that. Because this was a forbidden area in Blazing Yin City, Flame Bearers could only come here when they controlled Yin flames for the first time. Moreover, no one could see the situation here from the outside. Therefore, Xiao Shi was not worried that others would see him checking the items here. It could be said that this was the safest and most hidden place in the entire Blazing Yin City. Xiao Shi took out the items from his storage bag. He checked them one by one. He was looking forward to the five Blood Martial Grade items that had dropped this time.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Counting the Harvest (2) Chapter 277: Counting the Harvest (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Name: Blood Brilliance Cultivation Seizing Pill (Peerless)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: After using it, you can directly snatch a cultivation technique from the target.] [Remark 1: It is only effective on targets in the Blood Martial Realm. If the targets cultivation level is not in the Blood Martial Realm or exceeds the Blood Martial Realm, it will be ineffective.] [Remark 2: Before seizing it, the target must use this cultivation technique. Only when the target uses this cultivation technique can one seize it.] [Remark 3: There is only one such pill in the world.] The first item that dropped this time made Xiao Shi extremely excited. It was the same as the Blood Healing Divine Pill, Blood Luck Pill, and Blood Space Stripping Pill that he had dropped previously. They were all peerless pills with shocking value. And the effect of this pill could be said to be extremely domineering. He could actually directly snatch other peoples cultivation techniques. Before this, Xiao Shi had never even heard of such a pill. With this pill, he could directly snatch a powerful cultivation technique as long as he saw that the enemy had it. Especially those relatively rare cultivation techniques that were very difficult to cultivate. Although some cultivation techniques were extremely powerful, it was extremely difficult to cultivate it. Just like the Body Tempering cultivation technique. If he wanted to cultivate a Body Tempering cultivation technique, not only did he need a lot of heavenly treasures, but he also needed a lot of time. With this Blood Brilliance Cultivation Seizing Pill, Xiao Shi could directly snatch the cultivation technique that the other party had already cultivated. There was no need to cultivate those difficult cultivation techniques. Just from this point alone, the value of this Blood Brilliance Cultivation Seizing Pill was already extremely shocking. While he was excited, he took out the second item. [Name: Blood Eye Foundation Seizing Pill (Peerless)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: After using it, you can directly seize the targets foundation, aptitude, and comprehension.] [Remark 1: It is only effective on targets in the Blood Martial Realm. If the targets cultivation level is not in the Blood Martial Realm or exceeds the Blood Martial Realm, it will be ineffective.] [Remark 2: The targets foundation, aptitude, and comprehension must all reach superior-class before one can snatch it. If one of them doesnt reach superior-class, one cant snatch it.] [Remark 3: There is only one such pill in the world.] It was obvious. This Blood Eye Foundation Seizing Pill was of the same type as the previous Blood Brilliance Cultivation Seizing Pill. They were all seizing the target. However, one was to snatch the cultivation technique, while the other was to seize the foundation, aptitude, and comprehension. Very few martial artists of the same cultivation level could compare to Xiao Shis foundation, aptitude, and comprehension. He really wanted to know what level he would reach if he could plunder people similar to him and strengthen them further. [Name: Life Bone Seed Basic Pill (Unknown)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: You can choose a person whose cultivation is lower than your own and plant a blood bone in his body to become his foundation.] [Remark 1: After the blood bone becomes the foundation, once his cultivation breaks through, the blood bone will grow once. Every time the blood bone grows, it will bring about a foundation, aptitude, comprehension, and many other improvements.] [Remark 2: The enhancement brought about by the blood bone will not only affect the person with the blood bone, but also allow the person who planted the bone to obtain a certain level of enhancement.] [Remark 3: When the blood bone has undergone three rounds of growth, a Life Bone will be born. Once the Life Bone is formed, it can give the person planting the bone a chance to revive!] [Remark 4: The person who planted the bone cannot take the initiative to provide any cultivation help to the person with the blood bone. As long as he takes the initiative to help once, the blood bone will not be able to form a Life Bone. (It will be determined from karma.)] Xiao Shi looked at the pill in his hand. His breathing was rapid. His mind was deeply shocked by the effect of this pill. Not only could this pill increase ones foundation, aptitude, comprehension, and other aspects, most importantly, it had the resurrection brought about by forming a Life Bone! In other words, as long as I choose a person with a lower cultivation level than me and plant a blood bone in his body, apart from increasing this persons foundation, aptitude, and comprehension As this persons cultivation level continues to increase and he forms a Life Bone, I can revive even if 1 die! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with fanaticism. He did not expect such a heaven-defying medicinal pill to exist in the world. It could actually revive people after death. As long as it could form a Life Bone, it was equivalent to having an extra life! The slightly difficult thing was that one had to meet the conditions to form a Life Bone. This condition had a certain difficulty. Therefore, he had to be careful when choosing people. The first people Xiao Shi thought of were Cheng Tianhao, Cen Qingci, and the others. However, when he thought about it carefully, if he chose them, he would not be able to help them advance. This would be more troublesome. Especially Cen Qingci and the rest. Although they had yet to reach the Blood Martial Realm, once they reached the Blood Martial Realm, they would definitely walk the Red Tiger lineage. As long as they walked the Red Tiger lineage, he would definitely bring them improvement in terms of karma. This definitely did not meet the conditions to form a Life Bone. As his servant, Cheng Tianhao would also improve him. That wont do either. This person must not have much to do with me. Moreover, his talent needs to be very outstanding. Even without my improvement, he can continuously break through his cultivation. At the same time, he cant die easily. Once he dies, my investment will be wasted. Most importantly, this person has to be someone I can trust. Xiao Shi frowned. Such a person was not easy to find. Currently, he did not have a suitable candidate in mind. It was difficult to use this pill in a short period of time. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. He had to be careful with the candidates. He had to ensure that he could successfully meet the conditions and obtain a second life. He continued to check the remaining two items. [Name: Hide of Flying Sea Wyrm] [Type: Materials] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A beast skin shed by a flying sea wyrm. It has the effect of absorbing blood force. Its a good forging material.] [Remark: Once the beast skin is stuck to the body, it will absorb the blood force in the body.] He looked at the item in his hand. Xiao Shi frowned slightly. It was no longer a pill. Instead, it turned into materials. Although this material was not bad, it was clearly not a top-grade item. Could it be that my good luck is over? Xiao Shi looked at the last item. [Name: Blood Grass Seed] [Type: Plant Seed] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A special plant that can absorb and parasitize the Intrinsic Martial Blood. After the parasitism succeeds, it will continuously absorb the Intrinsic Martial Blood, making the Intrinsic Martial Blood become nutrients for its growth and grow out of its body.] [Remark 1: Once you are parasitized by it, it will be very difficult to escape. You will face the situation of your Intrinsic Martial Blood being sucked dry at any time.] [Remark 2: As the Blood Grass continues to grow, it will bring a huge burden to the body.] [Remark 3: This is an extremely evil plant seed.] Through this last item, Xiao Shi was certain that his good luck had indeed ended. The items that dropped next would return to normal and would no longer drop top-grade medicinal pills. He was not too surprised or regretful about this. He was already very happy to have such an opportunity. He knew that there would be a time limit and that it could not last forever. Of course, he still had a Blood Luck Pill in his hand. If he used this Blood Luck Pill, he might be able to continue this effect. However, the Blood Luck Pill also had a time limit. Moreover, the Blood Luck Pill would not only increase the quality of the items dropped, but it would also bring good luck in other aspects. Xiao Shi felt that now was not the best time to use the Blood Luck Pill. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. After all, the pills he had obtained this time were basically peerless pills that only existed in the world. It could not be used easily. Only when it was used at the most suitable time could it be used to its value and effect! Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: The Control of Yin Flame (1) Chapter 278: The Control of Yin Flame (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although he did not continue to drop top-grade medicinal pills after his good luck ended, the Hide of Flying Sea Wynn and Blood Grass Seed that he dropped this time were both quite useful. Among them, the Hide of Flying Sea Wyrm could be used for the Blood Refinement Technique. And the Blood Grass Seed could bring a huge threat to Blood Martial Realm martial artists. All in all, Xiao Shi was very satisfied with the five blood martial-level items he had obtained this time. The few peerless pills in his hand would also become his powerful trump cards in the Blood Martial Realm. Next, its time to control the Yin Flame. Xiao Shi looked up at the valley in front of him. He knew that if he wanted to control the Yin Flame, he had to continuously head to the depths of the valley. The deeper he went, the stronger the Yin Flame was. However, just as he took a step forward, a circle of ink-black ripples appeared under his feet. This is a restriction? Only then did he realize that this valley was also filled with restrictions. However, these restrictions would not bring any harm. They would only stop them from advancing. If you satisfy a certain condition, you wont be affected by these restrictions and will be unimpeded here. On the contrary, if you dont meet the requirements, you will be blocked by these restrictions. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He looked down at the black ripples under his feet. He sensed it carefully. He gradually understood the conditions of these restrictions. Demonic nature, huh He realized that if he wanted to pass through this place, he had to have enough demonic nature. If the demonic nature was not enough, he would be blocked by the restrictions here. Xiao Shi did not know much about demonic nature, but he knew that the more he killed, the stronger his demonic nature would be. However, there would be a certain difference between the orthodox and demonic factions. Although the killings of the orthodox factions would also increase the demonic nature, the increase was not huge. Moreover, the demonic nature would slowly fade with time. Unless it was a wanton massacre. For example, slaughtering a city. Such wanton slaughter would often cause ones demonic nature to soar, and one would fall into the demonic path. And every time the people of the demonic path killed, they would bring a certain degree of demonic nature to themselves. Moreover, their demonic nature would basically not be obliterated and would only become stronger and stronger. This had a lot to do with the cultivation techniques both parties cultivated. The cultivation methods of the demonic factions themselves had a relatively strong demonic nature. Thus, every time they killed, their demonic nature would constantly strengthen. The cultivation techniques of the orthodox factions would not increase the demonic nature. There were even some cultivation techniques that specialized in wearing down ones demonic nature. After all, demonic nature was beneficial and harmless to demonic path martial artists. However, it would have a huge impact on the orthodox martial artists. This impact was huge. In serious cases, it would cause his cultivation to stagnate or even become chaotic. His mind and personality would also be affected invisibly. And once his demonic nature was too strong, he would even fall into the demonic path. However, the people of the orthodox factions would usually only fall into the demonic path when they carried out crazy killings such as massacring cities. The killings that Xiao Shi had experienced were at most more demonic than ordinary people, but it did not affect him much. Xiao Shi thought that this might be the reason. Therefore, he could move forward unimpeded here. However, as he continued to advance, his brows gradually furrowed. He realized that the strength of these restrictions was actually increasing continuously. As the strength of the restriction increased, the demonic nature required became greater and greater. At this rate, its impossible for me to enter the depths of the valley. Xiao Shi could clearly feel the strengthening of these restrictions. However, as he continued forward, he was surprised to find that with his demonic nature, he could still move forward normally without being blocked by these restrictions. Weird. With my demonic nature, I shouldnt be able to continue forward. But Im still extremely relaxed. 1 dont feel any obstruction at all. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Soon, he understood the reason and affirmed a fact. Looks like the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture is indeed a cultivation technique belonging to a demonic faction! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Previously, this was only a speculation. Now, he was basically certain! Because the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture was a cultivation technique of a demonic faction, after his massacre, the growth of his demonic nature was already different from that of the orthodox. Now, the demonic nature he possessed was even larger than he had expected. It turns out that ever since I stepped into the Blood Martial Realm, Ive already begun to cultivate the cultivation techniques of the demonic path. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He had obtained the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture from the Red Tiger Totem. From this, one could confirm that behind the Red Tiger Totem, there was definitely a connection with the demonic path. Is the Red Tiger Sect essentially an orthodox sect or a demonic faction? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Because he had too little information now, he could only analyze it through his own situation. He felt that this was a subtle position between the orthodox and the demonic path. It did not belong to one of them. If it belonged to the orthodox path, it would already affect his cultivation, personality, and so on with his current demonic nature. However, before entering this place, Xiao Shi did not sense that he had a stronger demonic nature, nor was he affected at all. If it was the demonic path, then he would not care about killing the innocent.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: The Control of Yin Flame (2) Chapter 279: The Control of Yin Flame (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi felt that this was a subtle position between the orthodox and the demonic path. Perhaps it was also because of this that he could cultivate the demonic cultivation technique so easily. No. Its not just me! Everyone in the Red Tiger Sect should be like this. Xiao Shi recalled that when he asked Guo Chengdao and the others to cultivate the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture, they could also cultivate normally. But in reality, it was extremely difficult for orthodox people to cultivate demonic cultivation techniques. In other words, our Red Tiger Sect can cultivate the cultivation techniques of the orthodox factions and the demonic factions. This discovery immediately shocked Xiao Shi. It also raised a strong sense of danger. With the current strength of the Red Tiger Sect, it was definitely extremely dangerous if other forces found out! Thinking of this, Xiao Shi hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Guo Chengdao and the others through the Red Tiger Totem. He reminded them not to expose their Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture. Although Xiao Shi was far away from them now, it could still clearly transmit his words with the strength of the Red Tiger Totem. However, Guo Chengdao could not reply. Xiao Shi believed that with his instructions, Guo Chengdao and the others would definitely know what to do. The current Red Tiger Sect is still too weak. Xiao Shi sighed. If the Red Tiger Sect was strong enough, they would not have to worry about being exposed. However, with the current weakness of the Red Tiger Sect, once the specialness of the sect was exposed, it would definitely not end well. And the secret of the Red Tiger Sect was far more than that. Perhaps the discovery now was only the most superficial of the many secrets of the Red Tiger Sect. And if he did not let Guo Chengdao and the others expose the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture, they would not be able to increase their strength and cultivation through it. This would cause their strength to stagnate for the next period of time. But he had no choice. Previously, he did not know that the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture was a demonic cultivation technique. Now that he knew, he had to be more careful. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Looks like I can only gather more Intrinsic Martial Blood for them. When the time comes, Ill bring these Intrinsic Martial Blood to them. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Of course, he knew that this was not a long-term solution. If Cen Qingci and the others broke through to the Blood Martial realm, he would not be able to provide everyone with Intrinsic Martial Blood. This required him to increase his strength as soon as possible. So that the Red Tiger Sect to have the capital to be independent in the Tiandou Province. The simplest method was to break through to the Martial Soul Realm as soon as possible. Once he stepped into the Martial Soul Realm, he would have the capital to let the Red Tiger Sect establish itself in the Tiandou Province. At that time, he would not have to be so careful. He shook his head. Xiao Shi temporarily put away this thought. The most important thing for him at this stage was to control the Yin Flame first. After realizing that he had enough demonic nature, Xiao Shi no longer had to worry about the restrictions here. He kept leading into the depths of the valley. As he moved forward, the coldness that filled the place became stronger. After he walked for a distance, he could see a fist-sized ball of fire appeared in front of him. The ball of fire was dark. What it emitted was not heat, but coldness. It was a ball of Yin flame! However, this ball of Yin Flame was only a small portion of the Yin Flame here. To be precise, it was like a small spark that splashed out from a fire. The true Yin Flame was located in the deepest part of the valley. Xiao Shi looked at the ball of Yin flames. As he went deeper, more and more Yin flames would appear here. The deeper he went, the purity and power of these Yin flames would also increase. The ball of Yin Flame that appeared in front of him now was the weakest in terms of purity and power. If his demonic nature was not enough and he could not continue forward, he might be able to choose to control this ball of Yin flames. But now that he could continue forward, he would not choose the weakest ball of Yin flames. He immediately continued forward. The group of Flame Bearers outside had already arrived at a spacious room. There was a huge table here. It was fifty to sixty meters long and wide. On the table was a chessboard that occupied the entire table. However, this was not an ordinary chessboard. Instead, a lifelike valley chessboard appeared. The terrain displayed on the entire chessboard and the valley where Xiao Shi was now were completely the same. It was like a miniature version of the entire valley. They could see a thumb-sized puppet moving forward in the valley. Clearly, this puppet represented Xiao Shi in the valley. Under the gazes of these Flame Bearers, they clearly saw this puppet moving forward in the valley. I wonder what kind of pure Yin flame he will choose? They were all very curious. At the same time, they believed that with the other partys demonic nature, he would definitely be able to reach a relatively far-reaching position. Usually, the stronger the demonic nature, the further he could go. And there would be more choices in terms of Yin flames. However, they also knew. Even if he could choose more Yin flames, if the Yin flames he chose were too powerful, he would face the problem of not being able to control them. In terms of controlling the Yin Flame, cultivation was very important. This was also the reason why some of them did not think highly of Xiao Shi previously. Even if Xiao Shis demonic nature was stronger than ordinary people, if his cultivation was not enough, he was still unable to control those powerful Yin flames. As Xiao Shi continued forward, the Yin flames that appeared in his vision gradually increased. These Yin flames were scattered everywhere. It has different sizes and purity. However, Xiao Shi did not even look at these Yin flames and only kept moving forward. When this scene fell into the eyes of the Flame Bearers, many people immediately shook their heads. This person is obviously relying on his strong demonic nature to choose the Yin Flame in the depths of the valley. Heh, with his cultivation, its definitely impossible for him to succeed. Instead, he will be severely injured by those powerful Yin Flames. Looks like its impossible for him to successfully control the Yin Flame this time. Many of them immediately lost the desire to continue watching. It was as if they already knew the outcome in advance. After all, some of them had tried to control the powerful Yin flames, but they were severely injured. This would lead to a failure of control. He could only wait for his injuries to heal to enter again. However, each Flame Bearer only had two chances to enter the Yin Flame Valley. If he failed to control it twice, it was destined that he would not be able to become a Flame Bearer. Xiao Shi naturally could not hear the discussion of these Flame Bearers. He flew forward at high speed. In fact, he was not only going to control the Yin Flame. Or rather, he still had an even more important plan than controlling the Yin Flame That was to form a second Intrinsic Martial Blood through the Yin Flame. From there, he stepped into the second blood realm of the Blood Martial realm. To do this, he needed to have the Yin Flame Refinement Technique. And this secret cultivation technique existed in the Flame Bearing Token. Usually, it might take some time for ordinary people to master this secret refinement technique. But Xiao Shi only had to read it once due to his comprehension and he had already grasped it. However, to form the Intrinsic Martial Blood with this secret refinement method, he also needed to choose Yin Flame. Intrinsic Martial Blood formed by Yin flames of different purity would often be very different. In this regard, Xiao Shi naturally planned to choose the advanced Yin Flame as his Intrinsic Martial Blood. Therefore, he did not stop at all. He did not have any thoughts about the Yin flames he saw on the way. With his ambition, he even wanted to use the Yin flames in the deepest part of the valley as his Intrinsic Martial Blood. The Yin Flame 1 wield can be slightly inferior. I wont be here for long anyway. When I leave Blazing Yin City, the Yin flames I control wont be of much use without the enhancement. The Yin flame that forms my Intrinsic Martial Blood is the important power that can always make me powerful. Xiao Shi understood the difference between the two.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Unexpected Yin Flame (1) Chapter 280: Unexpected Yin Flame (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The valley was extremely huge. It would take a lot of time to reach the deepest part of the valley. The deeper he went, the stronger the demonic nature needed. Even the person with the strongest demonic nature among these Flame Bearers could not reach the deepest part of the valley. Xiao Shi ran all the way. Around the road were scattered flames. He could even see some flames erupting from the depths of the valley from time to time. Even though he could not see the Yin flames in the deepest part of the valley yet, the Yin flames there were definitely like magma that was about to erupt. From time to time, some flames would dissipate and scatter around the valley, forming these flames of different purity. It could be said that these flames were only tiny sparks that flew out when the Yin flame burned. If he could use the Yin flames in the deepest part of the valley to form his own martial blood, then his Intrinsic Martial Blood would definitely be extremely powerful. Thinking of this, Xiao Shis speed increased. Some of the Flame Bearers who were paying attention to Xiao Shi did not want to watch anymore. They felt that Xiao Shi would definitely fail this time. There was no need to waste time here. However, just as they were about to leave, the petite girl with short white hair suddenly let out a surprised cry. Eh? It made the others turn their heads and look over. At first, they did not notice anything wrong. But as they watched, their expressions gradually changed. Even the strongest person among them, who was wearing a bamboo hat, revealed surprise in his eyes under the bamboo hat. Through the valley chessboard on the table, they could clearly see that Xiao Shi had already crossed the valley. He had entered the back of the valley! He he actually entered the back section of the valley! Miao Shiwus eyes widened. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. The others were also shocked. The demonic nature required to enter the back section of the valley was extremely huge. Even among them, not many could enter the back of the valley. Although they had long expected that Xiao Shis demonic nature would be very strong, they did not expect the other party to be able to enter the back of the valley! Not only that, through the puppet on the chessboard, they were shocked to discover that even though Xiao Shi had entered the back of the valley, his speed did not slow down at all. He still rushed into the depths of the valley at an extremely fast speed. This this is impossible!! Some of the Flame Bearers could not help but exclaim. Even if he has the potential to be a demon, in the end, hes only in the first blood form of the Blood Martial Realm. How how can he have such a powerful demonic nature! How many people has he killed? Huang Yi, who was wearing a bamboo hat, said in a low voice, With his cultivation, his demonic nature shouldnt have been accumulated through a large number of killings. Its because he has killed people from the orthodox factions! As soon as he finished speaking, the others were all shocked. He killed someone from an orthodox faction? To them, who were from the demonic path, if they could kill people from the orthodox factions, the increase in their demonic nature would be incomparably huge. But the Tiandou Province was dominated by the orthodox factions. Although they could survive here, they could only stay in dangerous places that belonged to their demonic forces. They did not dare to step into the territory of the orthodox factions. To people like them from the demonic sects, if they wanted to enter the territory of the orthodox factions, they had to meet two conditions. Firstly, they had to hide their disguises so that those orthodox cultivators could not see that they were cultivators of the demonic path. Secondly, they had to be powerful enough to ensure that they could escape unscathed when their identities were exposed. But those who had both conditions were very few. Moreover, even those who fulfilled these two conditions would die in the orthodox factions. Therefore, it was actually very difficult for most demonic martial artists to have the chance to kill people from the orthodox path. Now that these Flame Bearers realized that the other party had actually killed someone from the orthodox path, the shock in their hearts became even stronger. After all, not many among these demonic factions could still survive after killing the people of the orthodox sects. Even though they could not understand how this person did it with his cultivation, Xiao Shis status in their hearts had already been raised infinitely, making them feel deep fear in their shock. They all realized that this person was definitely not as simple as he looked. Xiao Shi naturally could not see the shock of these Flame Bearers. He walked forward. He was getting closer and closer to the depths of the valley. As he approached, this place had completely fallen into gloom. The coldness emitted by the Yin Flame was extremely dense, causing everything here to turn dark. If not for the Flame Bearing Token, Xiao Shi felt that he would definitely not last a second here. The flames here were no longer only on the ground. There were many flames floating in the air. Soon! Xiao Shi stared ahead. He could already see it. In the distance, there was a huge ice wall that was a thousand feet tall. The entire ice wall formed a circle. It became the core of the entire array formation in the valley. And what existed in the ice wall was the powerful and terrifying Yin Flame! Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Unexpected Yin Flame (2) Chapter 281: Unexpected Yin Flame (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Xiao Shi still could not see the Yin flame in the ice wall, he could clearly feel the terrifying aura emitted by this Yin flame. When he was only a hundred meters away from the ice wall, he could already clearly see every array formation engraving on the ice wall. However, just as he was about to continue forward, the restriction under his feet formed a black barrier. It blocked his way. Hmm? Xiao Shi frowned. He realized that his demonic nature was no longer enough to support him to continue forward. If he wanted to continue forward, he had to have more demonic nature. His current demonic nature was only enough for him to reach here. Xiao Shi looked at the ice wall in front of him. He began to think about how to cross this distance and enter the ice wall. The simplest way is to strip me from reality through the Blood Space Stripping Pill. Then, 1 can ignore these restrictions and easily enter the ice wall. Xiao Shi knew that this method was the simplest and easiest. But there was only one Blood Space Stripping Pill. He had to seriously weigh whether this was necessary. Was it worth it to do this? The path ahead seemed to be not far. However, with every step forward, the demonic nature required would become stronger and stronger. He might have to use some special methods to enter the ice wall as well. The Yin flames in the ice wall were not so easy to come into contact with. Yin flames are related to my second Intrinsic Martial Blood. If 1 can obtain it through the Blood Space Stripping Pill, its definitely worth it. Xiao Shi thought decisively. He took out the Blood Space Stripping Pill. Just as he was about to use it, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly swept up from in front of him. This is Xiao Shis expression suddenly changed. This terrifying aura that suddenly swept up actually gathered in front of him and formed a huge black eye. It was like the eyes of a demon, staring deeply at him. Its eye was like a bottomless dark pool, filled with endless coldness and gloom. There were also ice chains wrapped around the eye, firmly sealing it. Under the gaze of this eye, the cold aura around Xiao Shi instantly soared. Even flames began to burn in the void around him. Xiao Shi had a strong premonition. If not for the ice chains on the eye sealing it, under the gaze of this eye, these flames would have directly ignited from his body and instantly burned him to ashes. This shocked Xiao Shi. He stared at the eye. He knew that this eye was formed by the Yin flames in the ice wall. Furthermore, he could sense agility and deep hostility from this eye. This meant that the Yin Flame in the ice wall had a consciousness. Even though Xiao Shi had already expected the power of the Yin Flame, he realized that he had underestimated how terrifying it was. The level of this Yin Flame was far higher than he had imagined. The appearance of this eye was because as he continued to approach, the Yin Flame in the ice wall sensed his existence. Therefore, it formed this eye through its aura. Through the ice wall and the chains on his eyes, Xiao Shi realized that the array formation that existed here clearly had the effect of sealing and suppressing. Before that, he had always thought that Blazing Yin City controlled this Yin Flame, making it their powerful foundation. But from the looks of it now, that was not the case. This Yin flame was trapped in this array formation by their seal suppression method. Through this array formation, they could forcefully commandeer the power of the Yin flame. There was a huge difference between the two. If it was the former, this Yin flame would not hurt him even if Xiao Shi, as the flame bearer, approached. But if it was the latter, it would definitely hate the person who suppressed and sealed it to the bone with the Yin Flames consciousness. It would also hate these Flame Bearers extremely. This was also the reason why it was hostile when it saw Xiao Shi. If Xiao Shi entered the ice wall through the Blood Space Stripping Pill, he would probably be killed by it as soon as he appeared. It was impossible for this Yin Flame to become his intrinsic martial blood. Not only that, as this eye was formed, the concealment effect of the array formation here seemed to have lost its effect. Many ice chains extended from the ice wall. These ice chains directly led to the sky and entered the clouds. This further confirmed Xiao Shis guess. If Im not wrong, this place should be deep underground in Blazing Yin City. They used an array formation to suppress and seal the Yin flames and forcefully commandeered the power of the Yin flames. These chains that lead to the sky are a kind of power transmission. While the chains seal and suppress the Yin flames, they will also extract the power of the Yin flames and transmit this power from the ground to the Blazing Yin City above. Xiao Shi frowned. In this way, even if he could ignore these restrictions and the sealed ice wall through the Blood Space Stripping Pill, he could not turn the Yin flames inside into his second Intrinsic Martial Blood. No matter how powerful the Yin Flame was or how hostile it was to him, as long as he dared to approach, he would definitely die. Could it be that 1 can only choose those scattered flames as my Intrinsic Martial Blood? Xiao Shi looked at the surrounding flames. However, now that he knew that these flames were only sparks that flew out from the Yin flames, he did not want to use these flames as his intrinsic martial blood. Actually, I have the Blood Sky Stripping Pill. Its not difficult to approach the Yin Flame. The difficult part is how to make this Yin Flame my Intrinsic Martial Blood. Since it has consciousness, can I try to negotiate with it? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He looked at the huge eye in front of him and said in a low voice. If 1 can help you escape the seal and suppression of this place, but you have to acknowledge me as your master, are you willing? Xiao Shi probed. He believed that to Yin Flame, the thing it cared about the most was definitely breaking the seal and suppression here. There might be a chance! However, just as he finished speaking, the huge eye in front of him immediately revealed a look of disdain. This stunned Xiao Shi. He understood what it meant. Are you looking down on me? Do you think Im bragging? Xiao Shi frowned. He realized that not only did the Yin Flame have consciousness, but its intelligence was also not low. It could directly determine what he could do through his cultivation. Under normal circumstances, with his cultivation, it was indeed impossible for him to break the array formation seal here. Xiao Shi looked deeply at the huge eye in front of him. He did not continue to say anything to it. He turned around and left. He had already realized that it was unrealistic to make this Yin Flame his intrinsic martial blood at this stage. The level of this Yin Flame was very high. Just from its existence and consciousness, it already reflected the unusualness of this Yin Flame. Xiao Shi realized that he knew too little about this Yin Flame. He still needed to know more information related to it. As long as he could approach Yin Flame through the Blood Space Stripping Pill, he would have a chance to turn it into his intrinsic martial blood. With the strength of this Yin Flame, if he could successfully turn it into his Intrinsic Martial Blood, his strength would definitely undergo a tremendous change. Especially under the gaze of this eye just now. Xiao Shi also discovered that the power of lunar in his body was actually trembling. It seemed that there was a connection between the Yin flames and the lunar! This made him want the Yin Flame even more. However, the more he thought about it, the more he could not be anxious. This matter needs to be planned slowly. Xiao Shi looked at Yan Flame. He was prepared to control these flames first and become the Flame Bearer. Since Blazing Yin City could seal this Yin Flame, it would definitely have a lot of understanding of this Yin Flame. After he became a Flame Bearer, it would be very easy for him to obtain this information.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: The True Level of Yin Flame (1) Chapter 282: The True Level of Yin Flame (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi immediately raised his hand and grabbed at a ball of flames not far away. Through the Flame Bearing Token, he grabbed the ball of flames in his hand. Now, he was already in the depths of the valley. The flames scattered here were all extremely pure flames. Xiao Shi originally wanted to control this flame through the Flame Bearing Token. However, the moment he held this ball of flames, he suddenly felt a terrifying fluctuation that made his heart skip a beat from this ball of flames. This made him realize instantly. This ball of flames possessed power that exceeded his imagination. His heart trembled. With his cautiousness, after sensing this, he naturally wouldnt rashly take charge. He carefully sensed the power of this ball of flames. He realized that the power contained in this flame had far exceeded the Blood Martial Realm. If he forcefully controlled it, he would definitely be severely injured even with the Flame Bearing Token. In serious cases, there might even be a life-and-death crisis. After all, this was a power far above the Blood Martial Realm. It was no longer something he could control with his cultivation. This shocked Xiao Shi. He could not help but turn around again and look at the huge eye. How advanced is this Yin flame? One had to know that these flames were only sparks caused by the burning of the Yin flames. It was only an extremely small portion of the Yin Flame. But even so, the power of these flames far exceeded the Blood Martial Realm! Just the sparks that splashed out had such power. Then what would be the level of the Yin Flame itself? Xiao Shi felt that his previous understanding of Yin Flame was still not accurate. It was far more terrifying than what he knew. He also understood why his words just now made Yin Flame reveal disdain and contempt. In the eyes of Yin Flame, he was like an ant. An ant actually boasted shamelessly that he wanted to help it escape the seal and suppression of this place? This was a complete joke. Still, the stronger the Yin Flame was, the more interested Xiao Shi was in it. He believed that as long as he could get it, It would definitely become his powerful reliance! Of course, Xiao Shi also knew that this matter was a little difficult. He could not be anxious. He began to walk back the way he came. Since he could not control flames of this level, he would settle for the next best thing. He would control other flames with lower purity. Xiao Shi did not value the control of these flames very much. He did not think that he had to control those extremely pure flames. What he really valued was mainly how to get that Yin Flame. Compared to Yin Flame, even the purest flames could not compare to it. However, through these flames, he could understand Yin Flame. After all, they were a part of Yin Flames. Perhaps he could obtain some useful information from them. Just like that, Xiao Shi retreated from the depths of the middle of the valley. He would check the flames he encountered on the way. Through constant checking, Xiao Shi discovered that the power of these flames basically depended on their purity. The higher the purity of the flames, the stronger the power. Apart from having enough cultivation, the demonic nature of ones body could also play a certain suppressive role in controlling these flames. After Xiao Shi made a simple attempt, he felt that there was basically no pressure for him to control the power of the flame that was comparable to the Second Blood Realm in the Blood Martial Realm. Even if it was a flame that was comparable to the Blood Martial Realms Third Blood Realm, he could control it. Although his cultivation was not enough, the demonic nature could suppress it. Then 111 control the flames that are comparable to the third blood realm. After Xiao Shi made a decision, he grabbed a flame. He began to control it through the Flame Bearing Token in his body. The Flame Bearing Token was clearly an extension of the array formation here. It had an extremely strong suppressive effect on the flames. Through Xiao Shis cultivation and demonic nature, this ball of flames that kept churning in his hand and seemed to be unwilling to submit quickly became obedient under his suppression. It obediently entered Xiao Shis palm and fused into his body. It was successfully controlled by Xiao Shi. However, Xiao Shi understood that this control was not complete. He mainly relied on the Flame Bearing Token. If he rebelled or the Blazing Yin City took back the Flame Bearing Token, the flames in his body would instantly lose control. It could only be said that Blazing Yin City had given them the ability to use flames. However, it could be retracted at any time. It did not really belong to them. However, as long as they adhered to their duty in Blazing Yin City, they would not deprive them of this ability. When Xiao Shi left the valley, and walked out of the hall of the Flame Bearer Division, the gazes of the Flame Bearers were all focused on him. It was the same as when he walked into the hall. He became the focus of everyone. The difference was that these Flame Bearers looked at him with shock and fear now. Even the few Flame Bearers in the Martial Soul Realm were the same. As Xiao Shi appeared, the ground in front of him suddenly rumbled. A huge black stone tablet slowly rose from the ground. Xiao Shi could clearly see that There were fifteen names on this stone tablet. Huang Yi. Ji Er. Fu San. Bai Si. Miao Shiwu. These 15 names were the current 15 Flame Bearers. When every Flame Bearer walked out of the valley, this stone tablet would appear.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: The True Level of Yin Flame (2) Chapter 283: The True Level of Yin Flame (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Only when he left his name on the stone tablet could he officially become a Flame Bearer. Xiao Shi extended a hand. He pressed his palm on the stone tablet. The flames in his body immediately extended from his palm and spread throughout the entire stone tablet. Under the gazes of the Flame Bearers, the flame that rose from the stone tablet spread upwards from the bottom. It passed Miao Shiwu, who was at the back, and rose continuously. I wonder what rank hell be in? These Flame Bearers were all paying attention. When they saw that Xiao Shi was not seriously injured, they knew that he had successfully controlled the flames. Now, they were all curious about the flame controlled by Xiao Shi. They wanted to know what level of flames he controlled. They knew very well that the ranking on the stone tablet mainly depended on the power of the flames they controlled. The stronger the flames he controlled, the higher the ranking. The flame had already risen to tenth place, but it did not stop there. It was still rising. It jumped to the seventh position before stopping. Seventh!! Everyone took a deep breath. This ranking had far exceeded their previous estimates. However, when they thought about how this person had even killed people from the orthodox path, they felt relieved. Xiao Shi sensed that the stone tablet seemed to need him to leave his surname. With a thought, a name immediately appeared on the stone tablet. Pang Qi! The moment this name appeared, the names behind it also changed at the same time. For example, Miao Shiwu, who was ranked last, had already become Miao Shiliu. Other than that, as his name appeared on the stone tablet, the Blazing Yin City in his eyes immediately became different. He looked at the ground under his feet. His heart trembled. He realized that the ground was actually filled with a profound and complicated array formation. This array formation covered the entire Blazing Yin City. Moreover, it was hidden. Before that, he could not see or sense the existence of this array formation. It was not until he became the flame bearer that this array formation appeared in his eyes. What surprised him even more was that he discovered that he actually had the authority to use this array formation. The Yin flame in his body was the key to using this array formation. Although he could not activate the entire array formation and could only use a portion of it, just this portion of activation was enough for him to have a strength that far exceeded his own in Blazing Yin City. No wonder no one dares to provoke the Flame Bearer in Blazing Yin City. Even those nobles are extremely afraid of the Flame Bearer. Xiao Shi was enlightened. With the enhancement of this array formation, he could directly suppress even those with stronger cultivation levels than him. This was the special privilege of the Flame Bearer. Not only that, the authority to activate the array formations that every flame holder had was different. The higher the ranking, the more authority one had to activate the array formation. If the array formation in the valley is used to seal, suppress, and extract power from the Yin Flame. Then the array formation in Blazing Yin City is formed by the power of Yin flames extracted to form suppression, protection, and combat strength. Xiao Shi suddenly understood. Clearly, this was the use of the power of Yin flames in Blazing Yin City. As he became the Flame Bearer, the others also congratulated him. Xiao Shi only nodded indifferently at this. He kept a distance from these Flame Bearers. He did not want to have much contact with them. This was not because he wanted to maintain his aloof persona. Instead, he knew very well that these people from the demonic path were all doing things for their own benefit. In their world, there were no emotions. Everything was about benefits! Therefore, when Xiao Shi realized that these Flame Bearers were expressing their goodwill to him, he became vigilant. He felt that the goodwill of these Flame Bearers must be for some purpose! Otherwise, with the coldness of the demonic path, no matter how outstanding he performed, they would not be like this. Although he did not know what they wanted to do, Xiao Shi felt that he had to stay away from them. Whaf I need to do next is to use the authority of the Flame Fearer to understand more about Yin Flame. Xiao Shi thought to himself. After sensing the power of the Yin Flame, he was even more eager to obtain it. The structure of power in Blazing Yin City was very simple. Apart from the mysterious City Lord and his butler, these Flame Bearers were the most powerful. Therefore, the information about Yin flames that was difficult for ordinary people to obtain was successfully in Xiao Shis hands after he became the Flame Bearer. He held the jade slip in his hand. Information about the Yin Flame quickly appeared in his mind. To ordinary people, although they knew about Yin Flames, their understanding of Yin Flames was extremely limited. At the same time, they had some misconceptions. For example, before this, Xiao Shi thought that the flame bearers controlled the Yin flames here. Only now did he know that the Flame Bearer was only controlling the sparks caused by the burning of the Yin Flame. At most, it could only be called Remnant Yin. Moreover, the control of these Remnant Yin relied on the Flame Bearing Token and not the control of these Flame Bearers. The level of Yin Flame was very high. It exceeded Xiao Shis expectations again and again. He even felt that the level he had expected might not be the true level of Yin Flame. Now, through the relevant information on Yin Flame, the first sentence that appeared in his mind clearly explained the level of Yin Flame. There are many flames in the Flame Land. Different flames have different effects. Wherever the flames are, they will form a dangerous area. Among the many flames, there is an extremely dangerous flame that is completely different from other flames. Its name is the Netherworld Yin Flame. This flame has consciousness and intelligence. Its the strongest flame in the Flame Land and is even known as the Flame Emperor! Its temperament is unreasonable and ruthless. Its extremely evil and cant be subdued. A hundred years ago, the experts of the Demonic Alliance worked together to suppress and seal it. Xiao Shi was shocked. Only then did he know that the full name of the Yin Flame was the Netherworld Yin Flame. From this information, he realized that the person who sealed the Yin flames was not the City Lord of Blazing Yin City, but the experts of the Demonic Alliance. Although there was not much mention of these experts from the Demonic Alliance, he could faintly guess according to Xiao Shis understanding of the demonic factions. One had to know that the Demonic Alliance was formed by many demonic factions. The three demonic factions in Tiandou Province could at most be considered sub-leagues of the Demonic Alliance, not the main alliance. Moreover, these three demonic factions would only call themselves the Demonic Alliance when facing outsiders. They all called each other by their respective faction names when facing internal members. If the ones who suppressed and sealed the Yin Flame were the three demonic factions of Tiandou Province, then there would not be any records of the experts of the Demonic Alliance in the relevant information. Instead, it would record that the experts of Blazing Yin City or Scorching Bone City had worked together to suppress and seal it. What was recorded here was the Demonic Alliance. That meant the people who suppressed and sealed the Yin flames were experts from the Demonic Alliances headquarters. Which meant, even the City Lord of this Blazing Yin City did not have enough strength to suppress the sealed Yin Flame. As far as I know, apart from those outsiders, there has never been an existence above the Martial Soul Realm in the Tiandou Province. All along, the Martial Soul Realm has been the highest cultivation in the Tiandou Province. That means that even Martial Spirit Realm experts cant suppress and seal the Yin Flame. Only existences above the Martial Soul Realm can do it. Moreover, it was the combined efforts of experts above the Martial Soul Realm that suppressed and sealed it. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. At first, he had always thought that the person who suppressed and sealed the Yin flame was the City Lord of Blazing Yin City. If that was the case, it meant that Martial Soul Realm martial artists were enough to suppress and seal the Yin Flame. But from the information he obtained now, those above the Martial Soul Realm might not be able to do it. This was a little terrifying. This level is a little too high!! Xiao Shi was shocked.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Getting a Wave of Items (1) Chapter 284: Getting a Wave of Items (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With such a level, it was probably a little difficult to deal with. Xiao Shi frowned. He continued reading. The content after that was basically similar to what he had guessed. After the experts of the Demonic Alliance suppressed and sealed the Yin Flame here, they established Blazing Yin City here. Then, through the extraction of the power of the Yin Flame, it became the foundation of Blazing Yin City. The power of Yin Flame that Blazing Yin City could extract was only a portion, it was not all. However, just this portion of the power of Yin Flame was enough for them to stand tall in the Tiandou Province. In fact, as long as they stayed in Blazing Yin City, even if the four orthodox factions of Tiandou Province attacked together, they were not afraid at all. However, there was a flaw in this. That was, they could only be augmented by the power of Yin Flame when they were within the range of Blazing Yin City. Once they left Blazing Yin City, the power of the Yin Flame would dissipate. Including the Remnant Yin that they, the Flame Bearers, controlled. It was also because of this that made their defense invincible. However, they could not attack. Ultimately, it was also because the Yin Flame could not move. Xiao Shi could also analyze it. It was likely that the experts of the Demonic Alliance who had come to suppress and seal Yin Flame back then had wanted to take Yin Flame away at the beginning. Unfortunately, the power of the Yin Flame made them unable to move it. Helpless, they could only seal and suppress it here. In this way, the difficulty of obtaining it was undoubtedly even greater. If even people above the Martial Soul Realm cant take it away, then its even more impossible for me to do so. Xiao Shi frowned. As he understood more about the Yin Flame, he understood how difficult it was to obtain it. From the information he had so far, the possibility of getting Yin Flame was extremely slim. Actually, with the level of this Yin Flame, even if I get it, I cant make it my Intrinsic Martial Blood. However, if I can obtain a portion of it and use this portion as my intrinsic martial blood, there wont be a problem. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. The level of Yin Flame was too high, and his body definitely could not support it. However, if this Yin Flame was regarded as a ferocious beast, he could accommodate the claws or tail of this ferocious beast, although he could not accommodate all of this ferocious beast. Now that this ferocious beast was suppressed and sealed, he might have a chance to cut off a portion of it! My advantage is that 1 can approach it directly through the Blood Space Stripping Pill. But Yin Flames status is too high. Even though its suppressed and sealed now, it still has the ability to kill me. Although using the Blood Space Stripping Pill can allow me to approach it, I cant cut off a portion of it and take it away. This was also the reason why Xiao Shi did not act rashly earlier. The Blood Space Stripping Pill could only ensure that he could get close. However, he still lacked something that could save his life after approaching. Looks like the key to the problem is that I dont have enough items on me. Killing intent flickered in Xiao Shis eyes. Since that was the case, he would first kill them and obtain a wave of items. He wanted to see if he could obtain a suitable life-saving item. It just so happened that he had become a Flame Bearer now. It would be easier for him to kill those Blood Martial Realm martial artists than before. That day, Xiao Shi summoned Ming Wu. My lord. Ming Wu bowed. His eyes were filled with fanaticism and extreme reverence. Ill give you one day. I want a list of all the Blood Martial Realms in Blazing Yin City. Xiao Shi said calmly. Yes! Ming Wu agreed without hesitation. Xiao Shi raised his hand. The Remnant Yin in his body quickly surged into the ground and activated the array formation of Blazing Yin City under his feet. Through the array formation, he directly augmented Ming Wu with the power of Yin flames. With the power of Yin Flame, even if others didnt know that Ming Wu was his subordinate, they would still know that Ming Wu was working for the Flame Bearer. After all, there was only the Flame Bearers who could augment his subordinates with the power of Yin flames. This way, no one would dare to find trouble with Ming Wu. It could allow him to complete the mission more efficiently. Go on. Xiao Shi waved his hand. After Ming Wu left, Xiao Shi began to study the Remnant Yin in his body. Previously, under the gaze of the huge eye formed by the Yin Flame, the power of lunar in his body had fluctuated. This made him vaguely feel that there seemed to be a connection between the power of lunar and the Yin flame. At this moment, he planned to study it carefully. He mobilized the power of lunar in his body and tried to put the power of Yin and Remnant Yin together. Soon, the power of lunar was directly sucked over by the Remnant Yin and fused into it. Xiao Shi carefully stared at the Remnant Yin, wanting to see what would happen after it absorbed the power of lunar. In the end, he realized that there was no change in the remnant yin. Then, Xiao Shi tried to use the power of lunar to collide with the remnant Yin. The power of lunar was easily defeated by the remnant Yin. It was like an egg hitting a stone. Although Xiao Shis power of lunar was still in the Qi Martial Realm, the outcome would not change even if it was in the same realm. The power of lunar and the remnant of Yin were like two different levels of power. After many attempts, Xiao Shi gradually had an answer in his heart. However, he still needed to pass the last step to verify it.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Getting a Wave of Items (2) Chapter 285: Getting a Wave of Items (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thinking of this, Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He stretched out his hands and mobilized the remnant Yin in his body, directly gathering it in front of him to form a huge and complicated black eye. It was the Lunar Eye of the three lunar arts. He was using the Remnant Yin to activate the Lunar Eye. Originally, only the power of lunar could form this eye, but now, it was used by Remnant Yin. The pupil formed by the remnant yin was quite different from the pupil formed by the power of lunar. Although it was also black, its pupils were completely different. As there was no target now and it was used out of thin air, the power could not be seen. However, Xiao Shi could feel it. The Lunar Eye formed by the remnant yin was even stronger than the Lunar Eye formed by the power of the lunar. If Im not wrong, when the power of lunar reaches a certain level, it can advance to another power. The full name of the Yin Flame is the Netherworld Yin Flame. Then Im basically certain that the Netherworld is a power above the Lunar. However, it was not easy for Xiao Shi to judge how many levels higher the Netherworld was. Preliminarily, it had to be at least two levels advanced. Which meant, after the lunar advance, it was very likely that it would have to advance again to reach the Netherworld realm. It might even be more than that. This discovery immediately made Xiao Shi have an even stronger desire for the Yin Flame. The power of lunar was originally one of his stronger abilities. However, as he reached the Blood Martial Realm, the power of lunar could no longer keep up. He had also been searching for a way to increase the power of lunar. If he could use the Yin Flame as his intrinsic martial blood in the future, his power of lunar would definitely undergo a transformation. It would transform into a higher-level Netherworld in one go. Thinking of this, Xiao Shis heart immediately burned. Once 1 get the Blood Martial Realm list, Ill start hunting immediately! Ming Wus efficiency was faster than Xiao Shi had expected. It only took half a day. He handed the list of Blood Martial Realm cultivators that he had sorted out to Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked at the list in his hand. There were more than a hundred Blood Martial Realm experts in the entire Blazing Yin City. Apart from the names of every Blood Martial Realm expert, this list also included their backgrounds. Only one-third of them had no one to rely on in Blazing Yin City and relied on their own abilities to survive. The remaining Blood Martial Realm cultivators were more or less related to the nobles in Blazing Yin City. There were three noble families in Blazing Yin City. These three noble families were like the Demon Hand Race of Scorching Bone City back then. They were very powerful and extraordinary. Moreover, there were Martial Soul Realm experts among the three noble families. Although Xiao Shi had already become the Flame Bearer and was not afraid of these three noble families, he did not want to provoke them for the time being. Lets kill those Blood Martial Realms who have no one to rely on first Xiao Shi thought to himself. It would not be too late to kill the other Blood Martial Realms if he killed all the Blood Martial Realms that did not have any background and did not drop any suitable items. To these martial artists from the demonic path, Xiao Shi would not feel any psychological burden when he killed them. The higher the cultivation of a demonic path martial artist, the more evil they would do. After all, the cultivation of many demonic cultivators was built on killing. The stronger a demonic path martial artist was, the more blood they would be stained with. That day, Xiao Shi found a Blood Martial Realm without any background on the list. It was a one-eyed hunchbacked man. He was sitting alone under a tree, admiring the tree in front of him. This was not an ordinary tree, but a tree that grew by absorbing corpses. This tree was called the Corpse Devouring Tree. Because it was too evil and cruel, this tree was forbidden in the orthodox factions. However, in the demonic path, many people would plant such trees. The Corpse Fruit formed by the Corpse Devouring Tree had an extremely good improvement effect. Looking at this Corpse Devouring Tree that was already 50 to 60 feet tall, Xiao Shi could imagine that this person must have provided countless corpses during its growth. The moment Xiao Shi arrived, the one-eyed hunchbacked man had already turned around. His single eye, which emitted a bloody and dangerous light, stared straight at Xiao Shi. His expression was gloomy. His eyes flickered with intense killing intent. However, he suppressed the killing intent in his heart. He raised his hand and grabbed a Corpse Fruit from the tree and threw it to Xiao Shi. He knew about this new ruthless person. He also knew that the other party had already become a Flame Bearer. And he knew the rules. As long as he gave him something of value, this Flame Bearer would not find trouble with him in the future. Almost every Flame Bearer that took office would have such a process. However, when the Corpse Fruit he threw reached Xiao Shi, the Corpse Fruit suddenly stopped in front of Xiao Shi. Then, there was a bang. It fell to the ground. Xiao Shi raised his foot, stepped on the Corpse Fruit and crushed it. His actions immediately made the one-eyed hunchbacked mans expression change. You As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Shi in front of him turned into an afterimage and charged at him at an astonishing speed. Killing intent surged! The intense danger made the one-eyed hunchbacked man growl. His aura instantly erupted.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Getting a Wave of Items (3) Chapter 286: Getting a Wave of Items (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Waves of terrifying fluctuations continuously spread from his body. The camel peak on his back cracked open, and a sinister head with long hair covering its face crawled out, letting out a miserable whimper. This sound seemed to be able to greatly enhance the one-eyed hunchbacked man, causing his body to tremble and his strength to continuously increase. He raised his hands and slashed fiercely at Xiao Shi, who was charging over. Swoosh! He instantly slashed out two intersecting blood-colored saber beams. It charged over at an extremely shocking speed. The powerful fluctuations of the Third Blood Realm formed a violent hurricane around him. Xiao Shis eyes were filled with killing intent, and his speed did not slow down at all. Long before he came, he already knew that the other party was in the third blood realm. These Blood Martial Realm cultivators who could survive here without relying on others were basically in the third blood realms. Although Xiao Shis current strength and cultivation were not enough to resist such a Third Blood Realm expert, he was now the Flame Bearer. Whoosh! The dark black flames with a cold aura instantly rose from the one-eyed hunchbacked mans feet and spread to his body, burning. It was not only the one-eyed hunchbacked man who had dark black flames appear on his body. Similar flames appeared on the two saber lights he slashed out. In the burning of the flames, the two saber beams immediately melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its power was greatly reduced. When Xiao Shis charging body collided with the two saber beams, the two saber beams were instantly dissipated. Xiao Shis speed did not slow down at all. It flashed past the one-eyed hunchbacked man, and appeared behind him. Puff! The one-eyed hunchbacked mans head flew into the sky. His body, which was wrapped in numerous flames, fell powerlessly. The first one! Xiao Shi quickly picked up the items on the ground. His figure flashed and disappeared from the spot. He continued to search for his next prey. In Blazing Yin City, although there were killings every day, there were relatively few killings in the Blood Martial Realm. However, on this day, many Blood Martial Realm cultivators in Blazing Yin City were killed consecutively. Moreover, they were all in the third blood realm. This shocked everyone who was paying attention to this scene. In their eyes, the reason why Xiao Shi killed these Blood Martial Realm experts seemed to be because he was dissatisfied with the things given by these Blood Martial Realm experts. Just like the one-eyed hunchbacked man who had been killed by Xiao Shi. Logically speaking, the Corpse Fruit he gave was enough to stop these Flame Bearers from finding trouble with him. However, Xiao Shi was even greedier than the other Flame Bearers. He not only wanted the Corpse Fruit, but also the entire Corpse Devouring Tree. In order to monopolize the Corpse Devouring Tree, he directly killed this one-eyed hunchbacked man. Demon! This person is completely a demon!! Cruel and ruthless, bearing grudges and greed! Previously, he only killed the First Blood Realm and Second Blood Realm. Now that he has become an Flame Bearer, he directly came to kill Third Blood Realm! Many people were terrified. They did not even dare to say these words as they were afraid that Xiao Shi would hear them. They knew very well that those who had dared to have ill intentions towards Xiao Shi had all been killed by him. Even discussing it behind the back of such a demon required them to take a huge risk. As Xiao Shi killed, the other third blood martial artists also realized the danger. They hurried up and hid. Many people were so frightened that they fled Blazing Yin City. After Xiao Shi killed twelve third-blood martial realm experts in a row, he realized that he could no longer find a suitable target in the entire Blazing Yin City. Even if he activated the array formation of Blazing Yin City to search, he could not find those people either. The remaining people either escaped from Lie Yin City or chose to join the three noble families in Blazing Yin City. With this, they obtained the protection of the three nobles. Twelve might not be enough. Xiao Shi frowned. He focused his gaze on the Blood Martial Realms that were related to the nobles. He thought for a moment. He did not touch them for the time being. He planned to go back and check these twelve items first. Then, he would decide if he needed to continue killing.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Item That Doesn’t Belong to the Blood Martial Level (1) Chapter 287: Item That Doesnt Belong to the Blood Martial Level (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Flame Bearer Division. After becoming the Flame Bearer, Xiao Shi naturally lived here. Lets see what good stuff dropped this time! With anticipation in his heart, he quickly took out the first item from his bag. He held it in his hand and examined it carefully. [Name: Gray Blood Sword Technique (Earth Rank)] [Type: Sword Technique Secret Manual] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: Many years ago, there was an outstanding sword master who spent his entire life studying sword techniques. Finally, with his tireless efforts and persistence, he successfully created this Blood Martial Realm sword technique with his Qi Martial Realm cultivation before his lifespan approached.] [Remark: This sword technique contains the masters lifetime comprehension of sword techniques. Perhaps its not the strongest in terms of power, but the sword intent contained in it is rarely comparable to other sword techniques of the same level.] Xiao Shi looked at the sword technique in his hand. He was slightly surprised. This was the first time he had dropped a sword technique in the Blood Martial Realm. Moreover, according to the introduction, the person who created this sword technique was actually only at the Qi Martial Realm. As expected, the world is so big. There are all kinds of strange things! Xiao Shi sighed. This also made him a little interested in this sword technique. Although the person who created this sword technique was only at the Qi Martial Realm, this sword technique had directly reached the Earth Rank. This already showed how powerful and extraordinary this sword technique was. Even if it did not have much power, if he could cultivate this sword technique and comprehend some sword intent, it would also benefit Xiao Shi greatly. In terms of weapons, Xiao Shi was more inclined to use axes and bows now. However, these were all based on the two powerful methods he currently had. It was not that he would focus on using axes and bows in the future. Xiao Shi would try his best to be proficient in all weapons. If this sword technique could bring about a greater enhancement, he would also use a sword next. All in all, this sword technique was not bad. An Earth-rank sword technique could already be considered a high-quality item. Xiao Shi then took out the second item. [Name: Nether Dust Eye] [Type: Eyeball] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: There is a special race in the world called the Nether Dust. The eyes of this race have a powerful ability to see through and crack most array formations in the world. After fusing this thing into your body, you can crack the array formation through the Nether Dust Eye.] [Remark: As this is only a Blood Martial Levels Nether Dust Eye, it can only see through the array formation of the Blood Martial Realm at most.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. It had to be said that this item was also very good. Usually, cracking array formations was not easy. There were even fewer things like this that were specially used to crack array formations. It was extremely precious. Moreover, such items often only had a certain success rate in cracking array formations. On the other hand, the Nether Dust Eye could see through most array formations. Just this point alone was extremely valuable! Unfortunately, the Nether Dust Eye in my hand is only at the blood martial level. It cant see through stronger array formations. Otherwise, I can use cracking the array formation in the valley as a condition to negotiate with Yin Flame. Xiao Shi shook his head. However, even if this Nether Dust Eye could not break through array formations above the Blood Martial Level, its value was still huge. Through the two items that had dropped, Xiao Shi had already realized that the items dropped from killing a third-blood martial realm would basically be high-quality items among the blood martial realm. It was just like how he would definitely drop high-quality items after killing a Major Perfection Qi Martial Realm cultivator. This made him look forward to the subsequent items even more. He continued reading. [Name: Heting Fish Bone] [Type: Corpse, Materials] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: Fish grown in the Heting River often have some magical abilities. Heting Fish that can erase memories are often feared.] [Remark 1: After becoming a skeleton, although the Heting Fish is weaker in terms of memory eradication, its a good material.] [Remark 2: An item refined from the Heting Fish Bone will have the effect of removing memories, but its only useful to people below the Blood Martial Realm. The lower your cultivation, the more memories will be removed.] [Remark 3: Under constant use, the effect will become weaker and weaker, until it loses its effect.] It had to be said that this material was very useful. Erasure of memories. If not for the last note mentioning that the effect would become weaker as he used it more, Xiao Shi really could not bear to use it to refine blood. After all, the mutant blood refined from the Blood Refinement Technique could only be used once. If he could refine this Heting Fish Bone into a weapon, he would directly use the weapon in his hand to erase the other partys memories when he faced a powerful enemy. This would definitely play a decisive role in battle. Unfortunately, the weapon refinement technique Xiao Shi had mastered was very low-end. It was not enough for him to refine the Heting Fish Bone into a weapon. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to refine it into mutant blood and prepared to keep it for now. After the Heting Fish Bone, seven different materials dropped consecutively. Perhaps it was because the people Xiao Shi had killed this time were all in the third-blood martial realm, so these materials were very extraordinary. It was even stronger than the materials that had fallen before. They were all high-quality items! Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Items That Don’t Belong to the Blood Martial Level(2) Chapter 288: Items That Dont Belong to the Blood Martial Level(2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With these materials, Xiao Shi could continue to refine the mutant blood to increase his combat strength. However, there was still no key item that could allow him to snatch the Yin Flame. Xiao Shi looked at the last two items. [Name: Enlightenment Bead] [Type: Bead] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A bead that records powerful killing moves. When you have enough comprehension, you might be able to comprehend the powerful killing moves recorded in the bead.] [Remark: If you dont have enough comprehension, give up.] Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Unexpectedly, another Enlightenment Bead dropped. The Enlightenment Bead that he had dropped last time allowed him to successfully comprehend a powerful blood axe slash, causing this slash to become his strongest killing move in the Qi Martial Realm. However, as he broke through to the Blood Martial Realm, he did not use it much. Ultimately, this slash was only a killer move comprehended from the Enlightenment Bead of the Qi Martial-level. It was mainly suitable for the Qi Martial Realm. Even if the power erupted from this slash could kill a Blood Martial Realm expert, it could only kill a First Blood Martial Realm expert at most. And what he had obtained now was the Enlightenment Bead of the blood martial level. The killing move recorded in it must correspond to the Blood Martial Realm. I wonder if 1 can comprehend a killing move comparable to a blood technique? Xiao Shi was very tempted by this. Due to his status, he had been unable to use blood techniques. If he could comprehend a killing move comparable to blood techniques from it, it would become his powerful ace in the hole. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to comprehend it. Instead, he looked at the last item. [Name: Mysterious Blood Ball] [Type: Unknown] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: Many years ago, in order to protect a secret, a mysterious existence gathered thousands of Intrinsic Martial Bloods and used these Intrinsic Martial Bloods to form a blood ball. He sealed the secret he wanted to protect in the blood ball and buried this secret.] [Remark 1: Unlock the blood ball and you can obtain the secret in it.] [Remark 2: The secret in the blood ball might be an opportunity, a power, or a huge crisis. No matter what secret it is, it will definitely be above the Blood Martial Realm.] Xiao Shi looked at the head-sized ball of blood in his hand in a daze. The entire blood ball was completely made of Intrinsic Martial Bloods. Furthermore, it was thousands of Intrinsic Martial Bloods. The Intrinsic Martial Bloods condensed and compressed into a ball of blood. However, the outermost layer of the Intrinsic Martial Bloods had completely dried up, turning into a layer of dry and hard blood. But it still retained its vitality. Xiao Shi looked at the blood ball in his hand. His heart was beating faster. He knew very well that this blood ball was not simple! Strictly speaking, this item was not a Blood Martial-level item. This was because its core was the secret in the blood ball. And this secret was far above the Blood Martial Realm. The reason why it was ultimately considered a Blood Martial-level item was mainly because of the intrinsic martial blood that enveloped it. With so much Intrinsic Martial Bloods wrapped around it, the blood ball did not emit any other aura. There was only the aura of the Blood Martial Realm. It could be said that before unlocking the blood ball, it was already a Blood Martial-level item. He believed that the mysterious existence back then had used this method to conceal this secret. Once the blood ball was undone, the value of this item would be incomparably shocking. This made Xiao Shis eyes burn. Although the note also mentioned that the secret in the blood ball might be a huge crisis, Xiao Shi was still willing to take a gamble for this. What he lacked now was items and strength above the Blood Martial Realm. After all, to obtain Yin Flame, he needed such advanced items and strength. He would definitely not let go of such an opportunity. He had to take a gamble! Xiao Shi carefully sized up the blood ball in his hand. The structure of the blood ball was very complicated. Even though he knew that it was formed by the condensation of many Intrinsic Martial Bloods, it was not easy to undo it. Perhaps 1 can try to use the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture to devour these Intrinsic Martial Bloods. The first thing Xiao Shi thought of was the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture. After all, the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture had a very strong devouring effect on Intrinsic Martial Blood. However, when Xiao Shi used the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture, he realized that he could not absorb the Intrinsic Martial Bloods on the blood ball. These Intrinsic Martial Bloods seemed to be stuck together extremely firmly. No matter how Xiao Shis Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture absorbed them, he could not absorb them. This gave him a headache. I cant even get it down with the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture. Looks like its even harder to undo this blood ball than I imagined. Xiao Shi held the blood ball and kept flipping it to take a closer look. He carefully observed every part of it. He made sure that he did not miss any details. Under such a serious and meticulous inspection, he gradually made a discovery. Although he could only see the dried-up layer outside, he could tell that the Intrinsic Martial Blood was formed by a special pattern. It was not simply condensed into one. In that case, if he wanted to undo the blood ball, Xiao Shi needed to carefully observe it and decrypt it according to its rules. Only then could he remove the martial bloods on the blood ball one by one. This seems to require very strong comprehension.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Items That Don’t Belong to the Blood Martial Level(3) Chapter 289: Items That Dont Belong to the Blood Martial Level(3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Fortunately, his comprehension had always been good. It could even be said to be very strong. Especially after taking the Blood Awakening Pill, all his comprehension in the Blood Martial Realm was incomparably shocking. At that moment, he was immersed in cracking the blood ball. Four hours later. Smack! A long, dry Intrinsic Martial Blood fell from the blood ball. Xiao Shi picked it up. He discovered that although this Intrinsic Martial Blood had completely hardened over the years, the activity preserved in it made it not much different from ordinary Intrinsic Martial Blood. This could not help but give Xiao Shi an idea. This blood ball is formed by thousands of types of Intrinsic Martial Blood. If I can undo it, apart from the secrets in the blood mass, 1 can also obtain thousands of types of Intrinsic Martial Bloods. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Although he did not lack Intrinsic Martial Blood, he could bring these Intrinsic Martial Bloods back to the Red Tiger Sect. He believed that with so much Intrinsic Martial Bloods, not only could Guo Chengdao and the others strength advance by leaps and bounds, they could reach the limit of the First Blood Realm in one go. At the same time, he could also help more Red Tiger Sects disciples, allowing every disciple of the Red Tiger Sect who had stepped into the Blood Martial Realm to obtain the Intrinsic Martial Blood immediately and increase their strength. This would be a generous resource that could greatly increase the strength of the entire Red Tiger Sect. After removing an Intrinsic Martial Blood, Xiao Shi also saw the layer of Intrinsic Martial Blood below. There seemed to be layers of this blood ball. The only way was to unwrap each level. Only then could he obtain the secrets inside. Even with Xiao Shis powerful comprehension, it would take a lot of time to undo the entire blood ball. Especially when he cracked the second level and realized that the difficulty of the second level was actually greater than the first level, he had already realized that this blood ball was not something that could be resolved in a short period of time. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. Since he could not undo it in a short period of time, he did not have to spend all his time cracking the blood ball. He thought that he could use half of his time every day to crack the blood ball. The other half of the time was spent on comprehending the Enlightenment Bead. If he could comprehend the powerful killing move in the Enlightenment Bead, it would also be a huge improvement for him. Just like that, Xiao Shi suddenly fell silent in Blazing Yin City. He stayed in the Flame Bearer Division for more than ten days, and did not take a single step away. This also made the Blood Martial Realm experts in Blazing Yin City heave a sigh of relief. They thought that this demon had finally stopped. However, in another place of the Flame Bearer Division, the group of Flame Bearers gathered here frowned. I thought with this persons style of doing things, as long as he becomes the Flame Bearer, we can make him a blade in our hands. I didnt expect him to not interact with us at all. A dignified Flame Bearer with broad shoulders and a square face, thick eyebrows, a high nose, and sharp eyes said in a low voice. A huge part of the reason why they thought highly of Xiao Shi back then was because they felt that with Xiao Shis style of doing things, as long as they guided him slightly, they would be able to control him and turn him into a knife in their hands. Therefore, ever since Xiao Shi obtained the Flame Bearing Token, they had been expressing goodwill to him. However, no matter what they did, Xiao Shi remained cold and kept a distance from them. I was still thinking that with this persons murderous nature, he would definitely have a conflict with those nobles. Especially when I saw him start to kill those third-blood martial realms, 1 was still looking forward to it. As long as he provokes those three noble families, our plan can also be implemented. However, this guy actually didnt provoke those three noble families at all! Now, hes even hiding like a turtle. 1 dont know what hes up to. If this continues, it will be very difficult for our plan to be implemented. The other man, who had half of his face wrapped in a white cloth, also had a worried expression. If thats the case, then we should give him a push. Its rare to find such a good knife. I cant waste it like this. The dignified Flame Bearer said in a low voice, as if he had some thoughts. What do you want to do? Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: You Can Kill! (1) Chapter 290: You Can Kill! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Blazing Yin City. In an ordinary courtyard, Ming Wu sat cross-legged in the courtyard, immersed in cultivation. Many aura fluctuations appeared on his body. These aura fluctuations were very special. In front of him, they kept condensing into the shape of an indistinct sword. When he condensed this blurry sword, his body emitted a powerful fluctuation of the Blood Martial Realm even though he was clearly only at the Qi Martial Realm. Especially on this blurry sword, there was a faint sharp and domineering aura. This aura was extremely similar to the aura Xiao Shi had displayed that day. It seemed to be formed after he referenced it. Ming Wu kept recalling the aura he had seen on Xiao Shi. He kept copying its charm. Although he had already become Xiao Shis subordinate, his life had not changed at all. When Xiao Shi did not instruct him to do anything, he was still immersed in cultivation as usual. This was also the reason why Xiao Shi had taken him in as his subordinate back then. When Xiao Shi first saw Ming Wu, he sensed that this person was different from ordinary demonic cultivators. Although Ming Wus body was also stained with blood, he did not have the bloodthirstiness and brutality of those people from the demonic path. In his eyes, Xiao Shi saw the admiration for experts and the desire for strength. He also saw a martial arts fanatic! This made Xiao Shi know even if he did not know much about Ming Wu, he was a pure martial arts fanatic. His world did not have so many schemes and plots, nor was it so sinister and cunning. It only had a desire for strength and continuous cultivation to become stronger. Just as Ming Wu was immersed in cultivating, Hmm? his tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. Swoosh! Swoosh! A few figures rushed into the courtyard from afar and appeared in front of him. The leader was a pale-skinned young man who looked a little sick. Ming Wus eyes turned cold. He recognized him at a glance. This person was a member of the Crafty Formation Clan, one of the three noble clans. Now that they had barged into his residence, they did not come with good intentions. Do it! The young man in the lead did not say anything else, he just gave the order. A tall and thin man beside him instantly moved, causing a wave of airflow to explode. He arrived in front of Ming Wu and smashed his palm down. Before they came, they had clearly investigated Ming Wus strength and cultivation and knew that he was only at the Qi Martial Realm. Therefore, the thin and tall man who attacked now was directly at the Blood Martial Realm. He was prepared to crush him in terms of cultivation. And yet, the tall and thin man who had just rushed over instantly rolled back, and blood splattered. An arm was thrown high into the air. The leader of the Crafty Formation Clan was extremely surprised. He did not expect that this person, who was only at the Qi Martial Realm, actually had combat strength comparable to the Blood Martial Realm. Fortunately, he had made sufficient preparations this time. Smack! He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Boom! A huge giant that emitted a rotting stench fell heavily from the sky and smashed into the courtyard. This was a tall and fat giant. The flesh on his body and face was constantly rotting, but he was laughing strangely. As he laughed strangely, a large amount of saliva flowed from his mouth. When it touched his body, the saliva was like sulfuric acid, corroding his flesh and blood. However, he did not seem to feel any pain. Instead, his laughter became louder. Ming Wu looked at the giant in front of him with a solemn expression. The tall and thin man who had been sent flying by him previously was only in the first blood realm. However, the current giant had already reached the second blood realm. Go! As the young man of the Crafty Formation Clan gave the order, the giant let out a strange cry, and its expression instantly became fierce as it pounced at Ming Wu. In the room, Xiao Shi looked at the ball of blood that had shrunk to the size of a fist in his hand. His heart was filled with excitement. With his hard work over the past few days, he finally cracked the blood ball to the last level. As long as he unlocked the last layer, he would be able to obtain the secrets of the blood ball. This made him look forward to it. Other than that, the amount of martial blood he obtained from cracking the blood ball was even greater. These Intrinsic Martial Bloods would be important resources of the Red Tiger Sect. Before that, although Xiao Shi was also collecting the Intrinsic Martial Bloods of those Blood Martial Realm experts by killing them, the amount of Intrinsic Martial Bloods he had gathered was ultimately limited. It was impossible to reach such a terrifying number. Especially in the demonic path factions, the amount of intrinsic martial blood he could collect was even less. If he was in an orthodox faction, he could directly obtain three Intrinsic Martial Bloods after killing a Third-Blood Martial Realm cultivator. But in the demonic faction, he could only obtain one Intrinsic Martial Blood. Xiao Shi was already certain. A Blood Martial Realm martial artist of a demonic faction would only have one Intrinsic Martial Blood. They would not have a second Intrinsic Martial Blood. Their increase in the Blood Martial realm mainly depended on the form of their Intrinsic Martial Blood. Different forms would bring them different combat strengths. This was also the reason why they called it the first and second blood forms in the Blood Martial Realm. Apart from cracking the blood ball these few days, Xiao Shi also comprehended the Enlightenment Bead. The last time he saw it from the Enlightenment Bead, it was a blood-stained ax that slashed down. From this, he comprehended this move. However, this time, what he saw was a flash of sword light.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: You Can Kill! (2) Chapter 291: You Can Kill! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the giant axe he saw last time was also very fast, it was not to the extent that he could not see it clearly. This time, the sword light that flashed past was so fast that he could not see it clearly. This caused Xiao Shi a lot of trouble. He felt that the killing move recorded in the Enlightenment Bead this time was even harder to comprehend than the last time. Moreover, because the Enlightenment Bead would shatter after reading it once, he could only recall the scene he saw in the Enlightenment Bead. Fortunately, with Xiao Shis current memories, the entire scene seemed to be deeply engraved in his mind. After these few days of continuous comprehension, he had already realized that this lightning-fast sword technique contained a deep profundity. The reason why he could not see clearly was not just because the sword was too fast. It was also because his attainments in sword techniques were not enough. Even if he saw it clearly, he would not be able to comprehend anything from it. Speaking of which, Im indeed not good at sword techniques. Xiao Shi shook his head. Although he had actually come into contact with many sword techniques when he was in the Qi Martial Realm, he had never cultivated other sword techniques after that. His sword technique was still in the Qi Martial realm. This was clearly not enough for him to comprehend the sword in the Enlightenment Bead. This made Xiao Shi think of the Gray Blood Sword Technique that had dropped previously. Although this sword technique was not the strongest in terms of power, the sword intent contained in it was comparable to other sword techniques of the same level. Perhaps cultivating this sword technique could make up for his shortcomings in sword techniques. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately began to cultivate the Gray Blood Sword Technique. It had to be said that this sword technique was indeed unique as an Earth-rank sword technique. Xiao Shi had only cultivated for a moment and he had already deeply sensed the extraordinariness of this sword technique. It contained a deep understanding of sword techniques. If he could completely understand it, he believed that his sword technique would definitely advance by leaps and bounds and reach a higher level. At that time, it would be very easy to comprehend the sword in the Enlightenment Bead. However, just as Xiao Shi was focused on cultivating the Gray Blood Sword Technique, a voice came from outside. Pang Qi, something happened to your subordinate. Xiao Shi immediately stopped cultivating. He went outside. The person who came to inform him was Miao Shiwu, but he should be called Miao Shiliu now. Apart from Miao Shiliu, a figure covered in blood was lying on the ground. It was Ming Wu! His entire body was covered in blood and was badly mangled. More than half of his bones had shattered, and a bloody hole had appeared in his chest. One could vaguely see his internal organs. Now, he was completely unconscious and only had half a breath left. Xiao Shi also saw that someone had even set up a strange array formation in Ming Wus body. Who did it? Xiao Shi asked in a low voice. Miao Shiliu shook his head. Im not sure. Just now, he escaped to the Flame Bearer Division and fainted. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He did not say a word. After picking up Ming Wu from the ground, he returned to his room. Miao Shiliu looked deeply at Xiao Shi. After leaving, he arrived at the residence of another Flame Bearer. In this beautiful courtyard, a group of Flame Bearers gathered. When they saw Miao Shiliu, they looked over and asked. Hows it going? I gave him the person, but 1 didnt see any anger on his face. 1 dont think he will stand up for this subordinate. Can our plan really work? Miao Shiliu frowned. Although they all had subordinates in Blazing Yin City, no one cared about the lives of these subordinates. If there were not enough benefits, even if their subordinates were killed, they would not stand up for them. Miao Shiliu felt that Xiao Shi was afraid of those nobles as he had not provoked them previously. Now, it was even more impossible for him to go to the Crafty Formation Clan for a subordinate. Ordinary people will calculate the gains and losses before taking action, but with this persons style of doing things, he definitely wont be able to take this lying down. Hong Liu, who had formulated this plan, looked like victory was in his grasp. Youve seen it before. He wont let go of those who have ill intentions towards him. His subordinate was injured to this extent, this is clearly a slap to his face. 1 dont believe he can tolerate it! Hes a born demon! He has an extremely strong killing intent. No matter how afraid he is of the Crafty Formation Clan, he will still start a massacre because of this. Its impossible for him to endure and not do anything. As long as he attacks the Crafty Formation Clan, he naturally becomes the saber in our hands. In Hong Lius original plan, he planned to be on good terms with Xiao Shi first. Then, through his characteristic of not being able to tolerate anything, he would guide Xiao Shi to oppose the Crafty Formation Clan step by step and become his saber to attack the Crafty Formation Clan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shi did not interact with them at all. So he could only use another method. He provoked the enmity between Xiao Shi and the Crafty Formation Clan, and let Xiao Shi kill the people of the Crafty Formation Clan. In this way, the other party was still the saber in his hand. Xiao Shi looked at the dying Ming Wu in front of him. A cold glint appeared in his eyes. As expected, theyre coming for me. You want me to be your sword? Hong Liu and the others conversation was clearly heard by him through the blood seal Xiao Shi had left on Miao Shilius body.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: You Can Kill! (3) Chapter 292: You Can Kill! (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Xiao Shi did not see anything wrong with Miao Shiliu when he saw him previously, in order to eliminate his doubts, Xiao Shi still chose to leave a blood seal on him. If Miao Shiliu had nothing to do with this, the blood seal would naturally gradually dissipate without any effect. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shi understood everything through the blood seal on Miao Shilius body. In fact, when these Flame Bearers kept expressing their goodwill to him, he had already realized that they must have a plan. After all, these people from the demonic path were all people who value benefits. If they did not have any ulterior motives, they would definitely not come to please him. However, Xiao Shi did not expect them to scheme in different ways even though he had already ignored them. And according to his persona here, since his subordinate was injured to this extent, no matter who the other party was, he would definitely charge over. Once he did that, he would become the blade of these Flame Bearers. Its a pity that 1 cant kill the Flame Bearers. Otherwise, 1 can kill this group of people first! Xiao Shis eyes were cold. Although the Flame Bearers had very high authority in Blazing Yin City, they were not lawless and could do anything. Among them, the Flame Bearers had strict orders against killing each other. This made it so that even if Xiao Shi knew that these Flame Bearers were plotting against him, he could not attack them. However, after Xiao Shi thought about this carefully, he realized that this matter did not seem to be a completely bad thing for him. Although he had yet to undo the blood ball, from the twelve items that had dropped last time, these items were clearly not enough for him to obtain the Yin Flame. He needed more items. And with the current situation in Blazing Yin City, if he continued to kill, he could only kill those Blood Martial Realm experts who were related to the three noble families. The last massacre had already made those Blood Martial Realm people who had no background to rely on either escape or join the nobles. Now, there was no such Blood Martial Realm to kill. Once he killed the Blood Martial Realm experts who were related to the three noble families, he would definitely provoke these nobles. He needed a reason! Now that Ming Wu had been severely injured by the members of the Crafty Formation Clan, it gave him a sufficient reason to kill the members of the Crafty Formation Clan. It was equivalent to these Flame Bearers creating a suitable reason for him. Although the people of the demonic path were generally bloodthirsty, killing also required a reason. Especially when he attacked these nobles, the reason was even more important. If it was a killing for no reason, he was afraid that these Martial Soul Realm experts among the nobles would immediately appear and slap him to death. This was also the reason why Xiao Shi had not rashly touched these nobles previously. But now, he had a reason. As long as he did not go overboard, the Martial Soul Realm experts of the Crafty Formation Clan could not appear. It seemed that these Flame Bearers were plotting against him, but in fact, to a certain extent, they had helped him. Xiao Shi had no choice but to think about the ultimate goal of these Flame Bearers. Why do they want me to kill the people of the Crafty Formation Clan? What benefits will killing the people of the Crafty Formation Clan bring them? This was Xiao Shis current confusion. As long as he figured out the goal of these Flame Bearers and did not let their plan succeed, not only would these Flame Bearers not be able to scheme anything from him, but they would also help him a lot. Through the blood seal on Miao Shilius body, as long as they talked about this matter, he would know the reason. The most important thing now was to protect Ming Wus life first. Although he would have a greater say in this matter if Ming Wu died, after Ming Wu became his subordinate, he had always done his best to help him. He could be considered a capable assistant. Moreover, this person was not a bloodthirsty and cruel person from the demonic path. He was just a pure martial arts fanatic. Xiao Shi would not leave him in the lurch. However, when Xiao Shi fed him a healing pill, he realized that Ming Wus injuries did not immediately improve. This made him frown. He felt that something was wrong. What he had given Ming Wu was a Qi Martial-level healing pill with excellent healing effects. Under normal circumstances, Ming Wus injuries should have immediately improved. However, Ming Wus recovery was extremely slow. After checking, Xiao Shi found the reason. This was because of the strange array formation that had been set up in Ming Wus body. This array formation actually absorbed 95% of the healing effect, causing Ming Wu to obtain less than 10%. Did he expect me to treat him and want to take advantage of me again? Xiao Shis eyes were cold. As expected of someone from the demonic path, there were not many good birds. He did not have deep attainments in array formations, but he had obtained the Nether Dust Eye, so it was not difficult to crack this array formation. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He did not crack the array formation. He was worried that when he went to settle the score with the Crafty Formation Clan, they would deny it. Just nice, the array formation in Ming Wus body was the most advantageous proof. Before that, he could not destroy this evidence. Now, I just need to stabilize Ming Wus injuries and prevent him from dying. Xiao Shi thought to himself. However, just as he was about to take out more pills, he found that Ming Wus injuries had actually stabilized. Under normal circumstances, if his injuries were not treated, they would definitely rapidly worsen and he would die.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: You Can Kill! (4) Chapter 293: You Can Kill! (4) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But now, his injuries have stabilized. Moreover, all of this was not brought about by the healing pills Xiao Shi had given him. Instead, Ming Wus body secreted a strange substance. This was a substance that Xiao Shi had never come into contact with. This substance directly stabilized his injuries. Although it did not bring treatment or improve his injuries, Xiao Shi could sense that this substance could ensure that Ming Wu would not die. Looks like this kid is also a person with secrets. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Although the area where Blazing Yin City was located was dark all year round, one could still distinguish day from night. At this moment, the sky was completely dark. A waning moon hung in the sky, causing the entire ground to have some light. It was not completely dark. Hong Liu and the others were all paying attention to Xiao Shi. They waited for the scene of Xiao Shi killing his way out of the Flame Bearer Division. But until now, there was no movement from Xiao Shi. This made Hong Liu, who was confident of victory, frown. Whats going on? Is he really going to endure it?! Miao Shiliu sighed, As expected, he wont provoke the Crafty Formation Clan for a subordinate. Although he has a very strong murderous nature, he also knows who he can and cant provoke. The others also sighed. Hehe, Hong Liu, you miscalculated. A crisp voice that sounded like a Hundred Valley Bird suddenly sounded at this moment. Everyone looked up. On the roof, a petite white-haired girl was lying on the roof with her hands behind her head, looking at the moon in the sky. On her back was a huge sickle that was larger than her entire body. Under the moonlight, it shone with a cold luster. Bai Si! Hong Lius gaze darkened. This time, not all the Flame Bearers participated in this plan. Only a portion of the Flame Bearers participated. This white-haired girl had never participated. However, from her words, it seemed like she had known about their plan for a long time. Reaching an agreement with Yu Shuang of the Crafty Formation Clan to help him kill the competitor for the next clan leader and obtain benefits. You even dare to scheme against the peerless genius of the Crafty Formation Clan. Hong Liu, youre quite bold. Bai Si laughed crisply. Her words made Hong Lius expression turn even darker. You want to be a part of this? He asked in a low voice. Not interested. Bai Si pouted. You just want to obtain an even stronger array formation from Yu Shuang and obtain more authority in Blazing Yin City. But that doesnt mean anything to me. 1 like to watch the show, though. As she spoke, she sat up straight, her bloodshot red eyes looking at Hong Liu with interest. 1 really want to know how youre going to remedy this plan. Tell me quickly. Hong Liu looked at the white-haired girl. He was furious, but there was nothing he could do. The other partys ranking was far above him. Even if the other partys ranking was inferior to his, he did not dare to provoke Bai Si. Everyone knew that Bai Sis grandfather was the City Lords butler, Lord Mo. Their conversation had already been clearly transmitted into Xiao Shis mind through the blood seal on Miao Shilius body. I see. Xiao Shi immediately understood the ultimate goal of Hong Six and the others. Then, as long as I kill Yu Shuang of the Crafty Formation Clan who is working with them, these Flame Bearers will naturally get nothing. Next 1 can start a massacre! Killing intent appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. I hope that this time, it will drop a key item that allows me to obtain Yin Flame. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi looked at Ming Wu at the side and brought him out in an extremely high-profile manner. Xiao Shis actions immediately made Hong Liu and the others who were paying attention to him excited. Look, hes starting to move!! On the roof, Bai Sis eyes lit up.. This is going to be a good show! Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Suppression Failed… (1) Chapter 294: Suppression Failed (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In a tavern in Blazing Yin City. The pale and sickly-looking Ke Zhuowen was holding a wine pot in his hand and pouring wine into his mouth. Beside him were the few Blood Martial Realm experts who had gone to deal with Ming Wu with him earlier. These few Blood Martial Realm experts were all attached to their Crafty Formation Clan and became Ke Zhuowens subordinates. Ive long disliked that Flame Bearer surnamed Pang. Hes arrogant, despotic, and conceited. However, he was very tactful and did not provoke our Crafty Formation Clan, so I ignored him. But he actually dared to send someone to warn me this time? He told me not to be too arrogant, or he would get his subordinates to break my legs. Ke Zhuowen sneered and slammed the wine pot in his hand on the table. Now, 1 want him to know that its not his place to be impudent in Blazing Yin City! The reason why Ke Zhuowen attacked Ming Wu this time was all because of an incident not long ago. Someone warned and threatened him in Xiao Shis name. Ke Zhuowen was already unhappy with Xiao Shi. In addition, no one had ever dared to provoke him in Blazing Yin City. Such warnings and threats directly angered him. But he also knew that the other party was a Flame Bearer, so it was impossible for him to attack him directly. Therefore, he decided to cripple the other partys subordinate first to warn him that he, Ke Zhuowen, was not to be trifled with! As they were talking, Ke Zhuowen suddenly felt a fluctuation in his body. Numerous healing powers were constantly emanating from the array formation in his body. Has the treatment begun? Ke Zhuowen sneered in his heart. He was not surprised. This healing power was transmitted through the array formation he had set up in Ming Wus body. He quickly stored this healing power. When he was injured, he could use this healing power to treat himself. Late at night, Ke Zhuowen and a group of Blood Martial Realm subordinates walked drunkenly on the streets of Blazing Yin City. In the middle of the night, Blazing Yin City was very quiet. The entire city was pitch-black. The moonlight in the night sky had draped a mysterious veil over the black city. To Blazing Yin City, which did not prohibit killing, the arrival of night would often make this place even more dangerous. If one did not have a certain level of strength and status, very few people would dare to walk around in the middle of the night. This made the entire street extremely quiet. Even the slightest sound of footsteps could be heard clearly. In front of Ke Zhuowen and the Blood Martial Realm subordinates, a figure walked over step by step under the moonlight. The moonlight lengthened his figure. His footsteps were like alarm bells that kept ringing in the hearts of Ke Zhuowen and the others. Especially when they clearly saw the other partys appearance through the moonlight, their entire brains instantly woke up from their drunken state. Pang Qi! Under the moonlight, Xiao Shi stood in front of everyone, his cold eyes staring at the group of people in front of him. Four Blood Martial Realms Not bad. Then, his gaze focused on Ke Zhuowen, who was in the lead. Ke Zhuowen was also staring at Xiao Shi. He did not expect the other party to actually dared to come. He had never taken Xiao Shi seriously, but when Xiao Shi really appeared in front of him, the scenes of Xiao Shi killing in Blazing Yin City uncontrollably appeared in his mind. This made his heart tremble. Even his entire body trembled. However, he tried his best to control his body and try his best not to tremble. However, his teeth made a series of collision sounds. Ke Zhuowen was already in this state. The other three Blood Martial Realm cultivators beside him were even more afraid! Xiao Shis reputation in Blazing Yin City was completely because of his killings. In everyones hearts, he was like a living God of Slaughter. But they did not expect to be so afraid when they faced this God of Slaughter head-on. Before that, they had all expected to meet Xiao Shi. However, when they really faced Xiao Shi, they understood how terrifying this person was. Under everyones fearful gazes, Xiao Shis figure suddenly disappeared from their eyes. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Ke Zhuowen. Ke Zhuowen had just seen Xiao Shis figure clearly when Xiao Shi had already grabbed his neck with his outstretched palm and lifted him up. Moreover, the black Remnant Yin that spread out from Xiao Shis palm seeped into his body and sealed all the power in his body. Even the array formation in Ke Zhuowens body was sealed and could not be circulated. Ke Zhuowens face was pale. In Xiao Shis hands, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, completely unable to resist. There was also Remnant Yin at the feet of the three Blood Martial Realm experts. Not only did these Remnant Yin seal their strength, but it also turned into a palm that grabbed their necks and raised them high. This scene looked extremely creepy. Xiao Shi had clearly only stretched out a hand to grab Ke Zhuowens neck, but the three Blood Martial Realm experts around him had also suffered the same fate as Ke Zhuowen. Their eyes were filled with fear. An indescribable fear and crisis arose in their hearts. Xiao Shis gaze was cold as he stared at Ke Zhuowen in his hand, as if he was looking at an ant with a death wish. Youre the one who injured my subordinate? As the words were spoken, Xiao Shi increased his strength in the hand that was grabbing Ke Zhuowen.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Suppression Failed… (2) Chapter 295: Suppression Failed (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ke Zhuowens face was flushed red, and his eyeballs were bulging. He spoke in a muffled voice. My my sister is Crack! Before he could finish his sentence, his neck had already been crushed by Xiao Shi. The Remnant Yin Hands that had grabbed the other three Blood Martial Realm martial artists completed this action at the same time. The four Blood Martial Realm experts died instantly. Xiao Shi looked at Ke Zhuowens corpse and said indifferently, 1 know, shes Ke Zhuozheng. Shes known as a super genius thats rarely seen in the Crafty Formation Clan in a hundred years, a peerless genius. Its also the target that those fellows want to use me to eliminate this time. Ill wait for her. After Xiao Shi finished speaking, he picked up the items dropped by the four Blood Martial Realm experts after they died and checked them. One of them was a Blood Martial Grade material, and the other was Intrinsic Martial Blood. Xiao Shi was not too surprised by this. After all, these four Blood Martial Realm experts were only at the first blood realm. Under normal circumstances, the items they dropped were only of ordinary quality. Only when his luck exploded would high-quality items drop. However, the remaining two items were not bad. [Name: Mind Reading Talisman (Battle)] [Type: Talisman, Consumable] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: An extremely difficult talisman to make. Even some people who have reached perfection in talismans cant be sure that they can definitely make a mind-reading talisman.] [Remark 1: It can only be used during battle. After using it, you can read the targets next attack in advance.] [Remark 2: Its only useful to people below the Blood Martial Realm. You can only read it once.] Xiao Shi looked at the talisman in his hand. Being able to read the opponents next attack was extremely useful in battle. It was equivalent to being able to predict the opponents attack in advance. Unfortunately, it could only be read once. If it could be used many times, then the value of this item would definitely reach high quality. Since it could only be used once, it could only be considered an ordinary item. However, the quality of the other item was definitely not ordinary. [Name: Small Blood Martial Domain] [Type: Domain] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: This is an extremely rare special domain in the Blood Martial Realm. After this domain is formed, the domain can only accommodate Blood Martial Realm cultivators. Anyone whose cultivation is not in the Blood Martial Realm will be expelled from the domain. At the same time, non-Blood Martial Realm people outside the domain will not be able to enter.] [Remark: Domains are not indestructible. If an expert above the Blood Martial realm attacks from the outside, the domain will have the risk of being destroyed.] Domain! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. This wasnt the first time he had come into contact with domains. Back when he was in the Blood Sects game, he had already come into contact with domains. He just didnt have much understanding of domains. He only knew that domains were extremely rare and incomparably powerful. He looked down at his palm. This domain directly formed a mark in his palm. As long as he activated the mark in his hand, he could form this domain. As one of the three noble families, the Crafty Formation Clan had an incomparably imposing mansion in Blazing Yin City. The entire mansion was extremely huge. It was a stark contrast to the surrounding buildings. In a secret room. Ke Zhuozheng, who was in seclusion, suddenly opened her eyes the moment her brother, Ke Zhuowen, died. Her eyes emitted a dense cold light and ferocious killing intent. Her entire chest heaved violently because of the surging anger. Someone actually dared to kill my brother?! To them, who were from the demonic path, they did not care about kinship. What made Ke Zhuozheng angry now was not the kinship between her and Ke Zhuowen. What she really valued was the array formation she had set up on Ke Zhuowen back then. This array formation could only be set up on ones loved ones. Its function was to use Ke Zhuowens soul to constantly nourish this array formation. This was also the main reason why Ke Zhuowen looked sick all year round. His soul was nourishing this array formation at all times. Although this nourishment was not fatal, it would also make his soul extremely weak. This array formation was an important reliance for Ke Zhuozheng to break through to the Martial Soul Realm. But now, Ke Zhuowen has been killed! The array formation she had set up also dissipated. Such a loss had already driven her crazy with rage. I dont care who he is!! Ill skin him, pull out his bones, and tear him into pieces! Veins appeared on Ke Zhuozhengs forehead. She raised her hand and pressed her palm to the ground. The ground immediately emitted a strange array formation that flickered with light. Swoosh! Her figure disappeared from the array formation. In the next second, this array formation appeared out of thin air under Ke Zhuowens corpse. Ke Zhuozhengs body appeared in the array formation. She had formed a teleportation through the array formation and appeared in front of Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked at the woman in front of him. He knew that she was the peerless genius of the Crafty Formation Clan, Ke Zhuozheng. It was said that this person was extremely talented. She was only in the Blood Martial Realm, and yet, she had already been designated in advance to be the next patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan. She was placed with high hopes by the entire Crafty Formation Clan. As Ke Zhuozheng had been in seclusion during this period of time, she did not know of Xiao Shi. However, through the fluctuation emitted from Xiao Shis body, she could still tell at a glance that the other party was a Flame Bearer. This made her narrow her eyes. Even if youre the Flame Bearer, you have to pay the price today! She lifted her foot and stomped heavily on the ground. Boom! The ground shook. A huge array formation appeared in four directions with Xiao Shi as the center. Terrifying auras constantly spread from the four array formations. There were even miserable roars coming from the array formation. Boom! A five-meter-tall wolf crawled out of the array formation in front of Xiao Shi. The wolfs body was not made of flesh and blood, but a strange substance that was like ink. Its scarlet eyes were suffused with a sanguine light, and its mouth had sharp fangs. Immediately after, a six-meter-long eagle and a four-meter-tall monkey appeared in the array formation on Xiao Shis left and right. What appeared in the array formation behind Xiao Shi was a five-meter-tall giant. However, the giant had no face. It just stood quietly behind Xiao Shi, yet it gave him an extremely strong pressure. Xiao Shi was surrounded by these huge things in all directions. Moreover, from the fluctuations emitted by the four huge creatures, they all had fluctuations comparable to the Third Blood Realm. So this is the peerless genius of the Crafty Formation Clan! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Ever since he fought the Demon Hand Race back then, he had already realized that the nobles of these demonic factions were not simple. As a peerless genius of the Crafty Formation Clan, her attacks were all formed by array formations. This was the first time Xiao Shi had encountered it. Moreover, Ke Zhuozhengs cultivation had already reached the Third Blood Realm. Xiao Shi had to rely on the array formation in Blazing Yin City to resist it. Thinking of this, he immediately activated the array formation in Blazing Yin City through the Remnant Yin in his body and directly suppressed Ke Zhuozheng. The three-blood martial realm cultivators he had killed previously had all lost their ability to resist under the suppression of the array formation and were easily killed by Xiao Shi. After all, the array formation that covered the entire Blazing Yin City was a powerful formation constructed by extracting the power of Yin flames. It was also an important reliance for them, the Flame Bearers, to run amok in Blazing Yin City. But when Xiao Shi activated this array formation, the suppression formed by this array formation was actually ineffective against Ke Zhuozheng! Ke Zhuozheng was not suppressed by the array formation. She looked at Xiao Shi coldly. The corners of her mouth turned up, revealing a mocking smile. It was as if she had long expected Xiao Shi to suppress her through the array formation of Blazing Yin City.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Battle of the Three Bloods! (1) Chapter 296: Battle of the Three Bloods! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As one of the three nobles of Blazing Yin City, the special thing about the Crafty Formation Clan was array formations. Every Blood Martial Realm clansman of the Crafty Formation Clan had an array formation in their Intrinsic Martial Blood. It could be said that in terms of array formations, the clansmen of the Crafty Formation all had relatively high attainments. And because of that, the Crafty Formation Clan also held an important position in Blazing Yin City. That was to maintain and reinforce the array formation in Blazing Yin City every day. Although the person who set up this array in Blazing Yin City was not from the Crafty Formation Clan, the attainments of the Crafty Formation Clan in array formations was enough for daily maintenance and reinforcement. As the Flame Bearer, Xiao Shi naturally knew this. However, he did not expect that the Crafty Formation Clan actually had the authority to set up array formations apart from the daily maintenance of array formations! Now, the array formation authority that Ke Zhuozheng possessed was already not inferior to his. It caused the suppression formed by the array formation to be ineffective against her. This kind of situation usually only happened when two Flame Bearers attacked each other. When the two of them had the authority to set up an array formation, the two of them could not suppress each other through the array formation. This made Xiao Shi frown. The authority to set up array formations in Blazing Yin City was usually only possessed by the City Lord and the Flame Bearers. The nobles in Blazing Yin City did not have the authority to set up array formations. It was obvious. The Crafty Formation Clan had relied on their talent and attainments in array formations to crack the array formation while strengthening it all year round. This caused some of them to have the authority to set up array formations like the Flame Bearer. The Flame Bearer only has the authority to activate the Yin Flame Formation. Without the Yin Flame Formation, youre just a bug that I can crush casually! Ke Zhuozhengs gaze was cold and his body was filled with intense killing intent. Die! She raised her hand and clenched her fist. The four huge creatures in the array formation around Xiao Shi immediately roared and rushed out of the array formation, charging crazily at him. After these four huge figures left the array formation, their bodies quickly began to dissolve, as if they could only exist in the array formation. Once they left the array formation, their bodies would quickly melt. It could not exist for long. But even so, it was enough for them to attack three times before their bodies completely melted. These four huge creatures all possessed strength comparable to three blood realms. This made Xiao Shi feel as if he was facing the siege of four third-blood martial realm experts. The situation was not good! Xiao Shi and Ke Zhuozhengs battle caused a huge commotion. It had already attracted the attention of many people. Hong Liu and the others paid close attention to it at the first moment. When they saw that Ke Zhuozheng actually had the authority of the Yin Flame Array, they were all shocked. This was beyond everyones expectations. They originally thought that as long as Xiao Shi suppressed her through the Yin Flame Array, he could kill this peerless genius of the Crafty Formation Clan. Unexpectedly, the other party could actually activate the Yin Flame Array. This shocked Hong Liu and the others, and they secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, they did not take action personally. Instead, they used Xiao Shi as their saber. This way, even if Xiao Shi failed, this matter had nothing to do with them. However, if they could not kill Ke Zhuozheng, their plan would not be able to be achieved. It was a pity. After seeing the powerful strength that Ke Zhuozheng had erupted with, they all realized that this peerless genius of the Crafty Formation Clan was far stronger than they had imagined. Even if they attacked, they would not be able to defeat the other party. It was obvious that the plan to kill Ke Zhuozheng had not worked from the beginning. Forget it Hong Liu sighed. He had already decided to give up on this plan. Without even looking, he knew that the other party was definitely done for. Under the circumstances that he was unable to suppress the other party with the Yin Flame Array, Xiao Shi only had a first-blood cultivation. Even if he had combat strength comparable to a two-blood, it was impossible for him to be a match for a three-blood. Furthermore, he was currently facing the siege of four three-blood creatures. This was definitely impossible to survive. Hong Liu was not the only one who had such thoughts. Bai Si, who was also paying attention to this scene, also shook her head in disappointment. I thought there would be a good show to watch, but I didnt expect it to end so quickly. However, this Crafty Formation Clan has hidden themselves quite well. She was about to leave. Suddenly, she saw something and her disappointed eyes lit up. Eh? There was a loud bang. It suddenly erupted from Blazing Yin City. Even the ground shook under the rumbling. Hes actually not dead. Ke Zhuozheng frowned. She originally thought that the other party would definitely not be able to resist the attacks of these four huge creatures. Xiao Shi actually did not dodge upon the attacks of these four huge creatures, instead, he raised his fist and faced it head-on. Boom!! The collision formed by the two attacks directly exploded into a circle of ripples that spread in all directions. After impacting the surrounding houses and buildings, even these buildings that had been reinforced by the array formation in Blazing Yin City exploded after a tremble. It turned the surrounding hundreds of meters into flat ground. Under the dust, blood flowed from the corner of Xiao Shis mouth. Half of his sleeve exploded, revealing his strong arm. At this moment, he was holding a mirror in his hand, but this mirror had already begun to shatter.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Battle of the Three Bloods! (2) Chapter 297: Battle of the Three Bloods! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A terrifying and evil power was spreading throughout Xiao Shis body. Under this power, his expression changed greatly. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing an evil and crazy smile. His expression was evil and crazy. Evil thoughts, killing, and desire to destroy surged in his chest. Crack! With a soft sound, the mirror in Xiao Shis hand completely shattered. The mirror in his hand was the Sealed Mirror. With Xiao Shis current strength, even if he used the Blood Ignition Technique, he would definitely not be able to withstand the attacks comparable to four three-bloods. Only by using this Sealed Mirror could he have the strength to fight against it. In this mirror, there was a special mysterious power sealed. After undoing the seal, he could obtain the mysterious power in the mirror for a short period of time. The condition to undo the seal was to possess sufficient Intrinsic Martial Blood. Coincidentally, Xiao Shi had a lot of Intrinsic Martial Bloods on him. He easily removed the seal on the mirror. After the seal on the mirror was undone, the mirror would shatter. There was only one chance to use it. In addition, during the period of being enhanced by the mysterious power in the mirror, his personality would change. Xiao Shi seemed to have become another person. Evil, crazy, and chaotic! When this scene fell into everyones eyes, everyone was shocked. Especially Hong Liu and the other Flame Bearers, their eyes widened in disbelief. The difference between first blood, second blood, and third blood in the Blood Martial Realm was huge. In their opinion, it was already very unbelievable that Xiao Shi could kill a second-blood with a first-blood cultivation. They did not expect that he could still fight a three-blood. This had an incomparably huge impact on their minds. All of this happened in an extremely short period of time. After the four huge creatures attacked, they immediately launched a second attack. Boom!! Immediately, there was another huge explosion in Blazing Yin City. The attack of the four huge creatures earlier would have caused Xiao Shi to bleed and even forced his figure back. But not only did Xiao Shi not suffer any injuries from the attack just now, he did not even take a half-step back. This was not because the bodies of the four huge creatures were constantly melting, causing the power of their attacks to weaken. Instead, Xiao Shis power was even stronger than before! At this moment, a third of the figures were left. Amidst their furious roars, they erupted with their final attack. Boom!! There was a loud explosion. The four huge creatures completely exploded into nothingness. They did not dissipate with the passage of time. Instead, they were shattered by a punch from Xiao Shi. The mysterious power sealed in the mirror seemed to have been awakened from its sleep. It made Xiao Shi even stronger. Swoosh! After he shattered the four huge creatures with a punch, it directly turned into a blood light, raising a sharp sound that tore through the air. His face seemed to be wearing an evil mask, showing an expression that had never appeared on his face. He charged towards Ke Zhuozheng at an astonishing speed. Wherever he passed, explosions sounded continuously. Ke Zhuozhengs expression was solemn. She thought that this was a bug that she could easily crush, but she did not expect him to bring her a threat. She clapped her hands together. Buzz! An array formation immediately appeared in front of Xiao Shi, forming a thick wall filled with spikes that blocked in front of him. The densely packed spikes on the thick wall shone with a sharp luster under the moonlight, carrying a shocking sharpness. However, Xiao Shi did not slow down at all because of the appearance of this thick wall. There was a sinister smile on his face. After rushing to the thick wall, he hit it with his head. Boom! The thick wall collapsed instantly, unable to resist at all. Damn it! Ke Zhuozhengs expression darkened. Originally, she wanted to use this array formation to stall for time so she could use a stronger array formation. However, she did not expect the other party to be so powerful! The powerful array formation she was about to use was not like the previous array formations that could be instantly used. She needed some time. Fortunately, she had many treasures. She immediately flipped her hand and took out a valuable treasure. After using it, her speed increased greatly, and she quickly retreated. The two of them seemed to have turned into two rays of light. One chased, and the other fled. Wherever it passed, the surrounding buildings collapsed and exploded. The huge commotion and shocking destructive power caused by the two of them fighting caused more and more people to pay attention to this battle. Even the City Lords butler, Lord Mo, was paying attention to the battle between the two of them. If this continues, the entire Blazing Yin City will probably be destroyed by them. He shook his head. He immediately used his authority to use the array formation in Blazing Yin City to strengthen the buildings in the city, so as to prevent these buildings from being destroyed by Xiao Shi and Ke Zhuozheng. This Pang Qi is very interesting. I believe the City Lord will be interested in him. In the residence of the Crafty Formation Clan. The white-haired Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan stared at this scene as well.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Battle of the Three Bloods! (3) Chapter 298: Battle of the Three Bloods! (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Patriarch, do you need me to help Zhuozheng? A worried voice came from behind. No matter how he looked at it, Ke Zhuozheng was at a disadvantage. Moreover, she was constantly being chased by Xiao Shi, as if she would be in danger at any moment. As a peerless genius of the Crafty Formation Clan, the Crafty Formation Clan naturally could not ignore her in danger. You dont have to. The Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan shook his head. His gaze was deep. As a super genius of our Crafty Formation Clan, Zhuozhengs strength far exceeds your imagination. If Im not wrong, shes casting that forbidden array. Once she uses that forbidden array, no one in the Blood Martial Realm will be her match. The person behind the patriarch was shocked when he heard that. Could it be Boom!! A loud explosion echoed in Blazing Yin City. However, with the enhancement of Lord Mos array formation, the surrounding buildings did not continue to explode and collapse. The two rays of light were still chasing after each other in Blazing Yin City. You cant escape! Xiao Shis expression was evil as the corners of his mouth curled up. He stared at the prey in front of him. His body flashed with red light. His speed erupted. In an instant, he crossed an extremely long distance and appeared in front of the fleeing Ke Zhuozheng. He threw a punch! Ke Zhuozheng, who had her head lowered as she fled, suddenly raised her head at this moment. Her pupils were interwoven with two complicated and profound black array formations. There were also black streams of air that were like sharp blades that exploded around her body, forming a huge tornado. Boom! When Xiao Shis fist struck the tornado formed by these air currents, he was also sent flying by the power of the tornado, although he directly shattered the entire huge tornado with a punch. Not only did an array formation appear in Ke Zhuozhengs pupils, but an array formation also appeared on her forehead. Under the light emitted by these array formations, streams of black air continuously whistled into her body, causing her body to suddenly grow taller. Her clothes tore, and black hair that was as sharp as steel needles grew on her snow-white skin. Triangular ears grew on the top of her head, and the lower half of her face was elongated. Her pitch-black pupils turned into golden beast eyes! Sharp claws appeared on her hands and feet. In an instant, Ke Zhuozheng transformed into a five-meter-tall black bear. Her entire body was covered in black fur that was like steel needles. Her stomach hair was snow-white, and her claws were huge and black and sharp. Her tall body was filled with an extremely powerful pressure. It kept spitting out dark cold air. Her feet that were stepping on the ground were filled with a deep black cold proficiency. With her footing as the center, it quickly spread in all directions, freezing the ground. A pair of vertical pupils with a fierce glint locked onto Xiao Shi. Swoosh! Ke Zhuozheng, who had transformed into a black bear, appeared in front of Xiao Shi in a flash. Her speed had already reached an extremely shocking level. Boom! Xiao Shi was sent flying by her palm. A claw mark appeared on his chest. Black coldness spread on it, causing the flesh on his chest to instantly die. It quickly spread to various parts of his body. Fortunately, the power on Xiao Shis body could block the diffusion of the coldness. It did not worsen his injuries. However, he could clearly feel it. The black coldness of the other party was very terrifying. Not only could it necrotize his flesh and blood, but more seriously, it could freeze his power and make it disappear. Once he was invaded by this black coldness too many times, his strength would greatly decrease, even if his body could withstand it. If this black coldness seeped into his body and touched his Intrinsic Martial Blood, Xiao Shi suspected that even his Intrinsic Martial Blood might be corroded and dissipated by it. This was very terrifying! From Ke Zhuozhengs current state, as long as he fought with her, as long as he was injured by her, he would definitely be invaded by the black coldness. This immediately made Xiao Shi feel troubled. Although his personality had changed under the enhancement of the mysterious power in the mirror, his mind was still clear and unaffected. On the contrary, his brain seemed to circulate faster than usual under the enhancement of this mysterious power. Xiao Shi quickly thought of ways. I can be sure that her current strength is far above mine. Especially the black coldness on her body. Its a huge threat to me. 1 cant fight her head-on. If 1 want to reverse the situation, I need to restrain her first and buy more time. As the thoughts in his heart spun, a drop of blood immediately floated out of Xiao Shis finger. He flicked his finger and the blood that floated out of his finger shot out. However, when the drop of blood touched Ke Zhuozheng, who had transformed into a black bear, it directly pierced through her body. It only hit the afterimages left behind by her high-speed movement. At this moment, Ke Zhuozhengs speed had already reached an extremely terrifying level. As long as she wanted to, she was confident that she could dodge all of Xiao Shis attacks. But she did not expect the drop of blood to pause in the air. As if it had a life of its own, it actually turned around and flew towards her again. Caught off guard, it touched her body and fused with it. In an instant, a green sea beasts hide immediately grew out of her hand. This hide stuck to her fur and kept absorbing the blood force in her body. It was the mutant blood refined by Xiao Shi with the Hide of Flying Sea Wyrm and the Blood Refinement Technique. Even though this sea beasts hide would not cause any life-threatening danger to her, constantly absorbing the blood force in her body made her very frustrated. She tried her best to pull it off. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not pull it off. Now! Xiao Shi took this opportunity. Numerous mutant bloods shot out from his fingers. These mutant bloods all had different effects. There were frozen, burned, sealed, or made ones body heavy. The many materials he had obtained earlier allowed him to refine these mutant bloods with different effects. At this moment, they were all thrown out. These mutant bloods that could directly kill people could only be used to stall for time. Xiao Shi knew very well that he could not directly kill the other party through this blood. He stared at Ke Zhuozheng. His pupils became dark and gloomy. It was the Nether Dust Eye. Its function was to break through array formations. Ke Zhuozhengs method of transforming into a black bear was also an array formation. Although this array formation was very different from ordinary array formations, he could crack the array through the Nether Dust Eye. However, this would take time. Therefore, he needed these mutant bloods to buy him time to crack the array formation. As long as I can see the flaws in her array formation and crack it, I can reverse the situation. The corners of Xiao Shis mouth curled up into a sinister smile. Although Ke Zhuozheng did not know Xiao Shis intentions, she did not want to delay any longer. Annoying bugs! She growled. She immediately used an array formation under her. This array formation suppressed all the mutant blood effects on her body. Although it could not be directly eliminated, it could allow her to be unaffected by the effects of these mutant blood for the next period of time. She was prepared to kill Xiao Shi first before dealing with the things on her. In an instant, Ke Zhuozhengs golden beast eyes that were filled with array formations immediately condensed on Xiao Shi. Die!! She directly raised an explosion of airflow as quickly as possible and charged at Xiao Shi. The moment she looked at Xiao Shi, a light flashed across Xiao Shis deep and dark eyes. Found it! His expression was evil, and his eyes were filled with madness. Similarly, his figure moved and he rushed out quickly. In an instant, the two of them seemed to have turned into two rays of light that collided with each other at an astonishing speed.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Stealing Aptitude, Talent! (1) Chapter 299: Stealing Aptitude, Talent! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Xiao Shi rushed out, a talisman appeared in his hand. It was the Mind Reading Talisman that he had dropped after killing Ke Zhuowen and the other Blood Martial Realm experts. He immediately used this talisman. In an instant, an image appeared in Xiao Shis mind. In the scene, Ke Zhuozheng, who had transformed into a black bear, arrived in front of him at a faster speed than him. Her huge bear paw tore through the air and bombarded him with a black coldness. Just as the bear paw was about to hit him, Xiao Shi immediately retreated. However, the bear paw strangely crawled out of the void behind him. A claw pierced through his body. The entire scene disappeared in a flash. Xiao Shis forehead was already covered in cold sweat. He instantly realized that there was a high chance that he could not avoid the other partys attack. After all, Ke Zhuozheng, who had transformed into a black bear, was definitely in the lead in terms of speed. It was impossible for him to be faster than her. Moreover, her attack contained a certain profundity. It was not as simple as it looked. Even if he changed directions to dodge, the outcome would be the same. The situation is not good. Xiao Shis mind quickly circulated. Although he had already seen the flaw in the other partys array formation through the Nether Dust Eye, firstly, his speed was not as fast as the other party, and secondly, he could not get close. Once he was hit by the other partys attack, even if he did not die, he would definitely be severely injured. At that time, it would be even more impossible to crack the array formation and reverse the situation. Under the rapid circulation of his brain, Xiao Shi thought of a battle plan. Now that things have come to this, I can only go all out! He made up his mind. A black bone appeared in his hand. It was the Heting Fish Bone that could erase memories. Before that, Xiao Shi did not refine the Heting Fish Bone into mutant blood. He originally wanted to find an opportunity to add it to his weapon so that he could use it many times. But now, he had no choice but to use it! Whoosh! The Heting Fish Bone instantly melted from his hand. He refined it into a drop of mutant blood. With a flick of his finger, it flew straight at Ke Zhuozheng. Although the current Ke Zhuozheng was very powerful in all aspects, she lacked long-range attacks. She could only kill Xiao Shi when she got close. Ke Zhuozheng did not dodge the incoming mutant blood. There was an array formation under her that could suppress the effect of the mutant blood, she was not worried about what effect this mutant blood would have on her. She allowed the mutant blood to hit her. The moment the mutant blood fused into her body, Ke Zhuozhengs charging figure suddenly stopped, even though there was an array formation under her to suppress the mutant blood. The golden beast pupil was at a loss. A portion of her memories was instantly erased. This sudden loss of memory caused her brain to be in a state of shutdown. She even forgot what she was going to do next. Although the array formation under her had the effect of suppressing the mutant blood, it was completely useless against this mutant blood that could make her memories disappear. Ke Zhuozheng stood in front of Xiao Shi in a daze. It worked! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with excitement. Even though he felt that the mysterious power on her body had already begun to gradually dissipate, the effect of the Heting Fish Bone to erase memories was far stronger than he had imagined. With Ke Zhuozhengs current state, it was enough for him to complete his next operation. According to the battle plan he had formulated previously, Xiao Shis right hand rushed towards Ke Zhuozhengs glabella as fast as lightning. This was the flaw in the array formation that he had seen through the Nether Dust Eye. Not only that, a pill appeared in Xiao Shis palm at the same time. It was the Blood Eye Foundation Seizing Pill! In fact, at the beginning of the battle between Xiao Shi and Ke Zhuozheng, he had been wondering if he could use the Blood Eye Foundation Seizing Pill to plunder the other partys foundation, aptitude, and comprehension. Ke Zhuozheng was a peerless genius that only appeared once in a hundred years in the Crafty Formation Clan. Her foundation, aptitude, and comprehension were definitely incomparable to ordinary people. Most importantly, she also had terrifying talent in array formations. If he could plunder it, it would definitely be able to increase Xiao Shis strength greatly. However, Ke Zhuozheng was powerful and it was not easy to do this. Therefore, Xiao Shi had no intention of revealing himself. Until this moment, his intentions were truly revealed. If he exposed his intentions too early and caused the other party to be on guard, it would only increase the difficulty for no reason. He could only succeed if he attacked at the most suitable time. Now was undoubtedly the best opportunity. If 1 can successfully complete the plundering, I will be extremely talented in array formations in the future. Xiao Shis heart burned. The Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan, who had been calmly watching this scene from the beginning to the end, had a frown when he saw Ke Zhuozhengs confused expression. Then, when he saw Xiao Shi whistling towards the space between Ke Zhuozhengs eyebrows, he could not continue to remain calm. His expression instantly darkened, and killing intent exploded in his eyes. As the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan, he naturally knew the flaw of the forbidden array that Ke Zhuozheng had used. He could also tell that there was something wrong with Ke Zhuozhengs current state.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Stealing Aptitude, Talent! (2) Chapter 300: Stealing Aptitude, Talent! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even though he did not know what this method was, even though he did not know Xiao Shis true intentions, he understood that once Xiao Shi broke through Ke Zhuozhengs forbidden array, Ke Zhuozheng would definitely be in danger and might even die. As a once-in-a-century peerless genius of their Crafty Formation Clan, Ke Zhuozheng was also the candidate for the next patriarch of their Crafty Formation Clan. No matter what, he could not ignore the fact that Ke Zhuozheng was in danger. Immediately, an array formation appeared under the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan, causing his figure to disappear from the array formation. At the same time, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from Ke Zhuozhengs body. This was an array formation hidden on her body. As a peerless genius of the Crafty Formation Clan, Ke Zhuozheng had long been left with a secret array formation by the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan. It could allow him to directly teleport to her through this array formation when she was in danger. He would help her resolve the crisis. Swoosh! In an instant, the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan appeared out of thin air in front of Ke Zhuozheng. A pair of cold and murderous eyes stared at Xiao Shis attack. With him here, it was impossible for him to let Xiao Shi succeed. In fact, he planned to directly attack and kill this guy! Although this person was the Flame Bearer and killing him might cause some trouble, as long as he was willing to pay a price, it was not impossible to resolve. However, the moment the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan teleported through the array formation and appeared in front of Ke Zhuozheng, an extremely powerful repulsive force swept over from all directions. This repulsive force was extremely domineering. Even with the cultivation of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan, he could not resist and was blasted far away. This is The Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan focused his gaze. He discovered that the place where Xiao Shi and Ke Zhuozheng were was already wrapped in a round blood-colored ball. The blood-colored ball was about ten meters in diameter. It seemed to have formed a special area. As a result, only Xiao Shi and Ke Zhuozheng were left in this area. He had been shaken out of this area just now. It was as if he could not exist in this area. Domain!! The Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clans pupils constricted. His expression changed drastically! Previously, even though he had sensed that Ke Zhuozheng would be in danger, he did not panic. He felt that everything was in his control. Even if Ke Zhuozheng was in danger, he could rescue her immediately. But the moment he saw the domain, he was completely flustered. Especially without his obstruction, Xiao Shis attack was already extremely close to Ke Zhuozhengs glabella. The anxiety and anger in his heart made the face of the Patriarch, who had always been calm, twist. His speed erupted to the limit at this moment. He quickly rushed towards the domain in front of him. A furious roar that resounded throughout the entire Blazing Yin City came from his mouth. Brat, how dare you!! Xiao Shi directly ignored the useless anger of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan. Before he attacked, he had already thought that it was impossible for the Crafty Formation Clan to ignore the danger of this super genius in their clan. He had expected that the experts of the Crafty Formation Clan would definitely attack at this moment. Therefore, he decisively used Small Blood Martial Domain. As a result, this domain could only accommodate the Blood Martial Realm. So as soon as the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan appeared, he was sent flying by the domain. Without the obstruction of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan, Xiao Shis palm landed on Ke Zhuozhengs glabella. In an instant, a shocking crack spread out between Ke Zhuozhengs eyebrows. Her body immediately returned to her original appearance from the form of a wild bear. The Blood Eye Foundation Seizing Pill in Xiao Shis hand also fused into her body through the space between Ke Zhuozhengs eyebrows. This caused Ke Zhuozhengs foundation, aptitude, comprehension, and so on to be sucked over endlessly by Xiao Shis right hand that was pressed on her glabella. Ke Zhuozhengs body convulsed as if she had been electrocuted. Others might not be able to tell that Ke Zhuozheng was being plundered, but the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan could clearly sense that the Intrinsic Martial Blood Array Formation in Ke Zhuozhengs body was constantly collapsing. The Intrinsic Martial Blood Array Formation in Ke Zhuozhengs body was extremely extraordinary to begin with. It required extremely strong talent, comprehension, and so on to construct and support it. In the entire Crafty Formation Clan, only Ke Zhuozheng had constructed this Intrinsic Martial Blood Array Formation. However, now that Ke Zhuozhengs foundation, aptitude, comprehension, and so on had all been lost to Xiao Shi, this array formation could not continue to exist and quickly collapsed. Youre courting death!! The patriarchs eyes were bloodshot. Even he had never heard of such a method of plundering peoples foundation, aptitude, and comprehension. He naturally could not think of this. However, even if he could not tell that Xiao Shi was plundering it, as the Intrinsic Martial Blood Array Formation in Ke Zhuozhengs body continued to collapse, he understood the severity of the situation. This beast wants to cripple Zhuo Zheng!! This made him furious. At this moment, he had already rushed to the front of the domain. A palm struck the domain barrier in front of him. It shook the entire domain. A large number of dense cracks spread out on the barrier. However, it did not shatter. Xiao Shi glanced at the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan. Although he knew that with the other partys strength and cultivation, it was not difficult to destroy this domain, it should be enough to complete the plunder before the patriarch destroyed it.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Stealing Aptitude, Talent! (3) Chapter 301: Stealing Aptitude, Talent! (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What he had to consider now was how to deal with the powerful Patriarch of the Craft Formation Clan in the future. Boom! Boom! Under the crazy bombardment of the Patriarch, the entire domain was completely shattered by him in less than five breaths. There you go! Xiao Shi threw Ke Zhuozheng out immediately. He had already plundered Ke Zhuozhengs foundation, aptitude, and comprehension. At the same time that he threw Ke Zhuozheng out, he used the bead in his hand without hesitation. Previously, during the plundering process, Xiao Shi had already calmly taken out this bead and continuously injected his Intrinsic Martial Blood into it. This caused the Blood Escape Bead to be filled with a dense blood light. Xiao Shi held it tightly. His body instantly turned into a blood light. It was like light. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. [Name: Blood Escape Bead] [Type: Bead] [Introduction: After using it, one can escape through blood force.] [Remark 1: When using it, you need to inject blood force into the bead. The more blood force you inject, the faster your escape speed will be, and the further you will escape.] [Remark 2: The bead can only be used once.] The patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan hurriedly caught Ke Zhuozheng, who Xiao Shi had thrown over. Ke Zhuozhengs face was pale and she was on the verge of death. Although she did not suffer any physical injuries, the loss of her foundation, aptitude, and comprehension also made her fall to the verge of death. After the patriarch checked Ke Zhuozhengs situation, anger surged and killing intent soared! His eyes were bloodshot. The veins on his neck were all over. Ke Zhuozheng was crippled! This super genius that only appeared once in a hundred years in their Crafty Formation Clan was actually crippled right under his nose! The patriarch felt the killing intent boiling in his chest like a volcano that was about to erupt. He threw Ke Zhuozheng to the clansman that had appeared at the side and let out a furious roar that was like lightning. With monstrous anger, he chased after Xiao Shi. Although the speed at which Xiao Shi erupted was very shocking, the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan was a Martial Soul Realm expert after all. No matter how Xiao Shi fled, he could catch up to him. Hong Liu and the others, who had witnessed this scene, widened their eyes and panted. They did not expect a third-blooded expert like Ke Zhuozheng was actually defeated by Xiao Shi. Unfortunately, Pang Qi didnt kill her. Hong Lius heart thumped. As long as Ke Zhuozheng died, their plan would be completed. He almost succeeded! Looking at Ke Zhuozhengs current state, even if shes not dead, 1 believe Yu Shuang will have more opportunities to become the chief Its not completely fruitless. Hong Liu thought to himself. As long as Yu Shuang could become the Clan Chief of the Crafty Formation Clan in the future, their plan this time around would also be successful. However, just as Hong Liu and the others were planning how to help Yu Shuang fight for the position of the chief, In the residence of the Crafty Formation Clan, a blood-red glow appeared in the pavilion of the Crafty Formation Clans residence at an extremely shocking speed. There were many clansmen of the Crafty Formation Clan in this pavilion. They were all paying attention to the battle between Xiao Shi and Ke Zhuozheng. Among them was Yu Shuang, who was secretly delighted. Ke Zhuozheng was his greatest competitor. As long as Ke Zhuozheng was gone, he was naturally the candidate for the next chief of the Crafty Formation Clan. However, none of them expected Xiao Shi to come to their residence after he dealt with Ke Zhuozheng. Moreover, after he came, Xiao Shis gaze locked onto Yu Shuang in the crowd. Puff! When the blood light that Xiao Shi had transformed into flashed through the crowd, Yu Shuangs head and the item that fell after his death had all fallen into Xiao Shis hands. Xiao Shi did not stop at all. It turned into a blood light and quickly fled. In less than two seconds after he escaped, the figure of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation appeared where he had fled previously. When the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan saw the headless corpse on the ground, his entire body immediately trembled even more violently. Even he also did not expect that the other party would still dare to come to their Crafty Formation Clans residence to kill while being chased by him. Today, 1 will definitely burn your bones and scatter your ashes!! Even if the heavens come, you will die!! Under this thunderous roar, the patriarchs figure flashed and he pursued at an even faster speed. Xiao Shi could sense that the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation behind him was chasing very closely. He also knew that with his current strength and cultivation, he was not enough to resist the Martial Soul Realm. Even if his speed was shocking under the effect of the Blood Escape Bead, he would definitely be caught by the Patriarch of the Crafty Array if this continued. Therefore, Xiao Shi did not escape in a panic. Instead, he was extremely calm as he fled towards the Flame Bearer Division.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: The Crazy Patriarch of the Crafty Formation (1) Chapter 302: The Crazy Patriarch of the Crafty Formation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The speed brought about by the Blood Escape Bead was extremely shocking. Especially after Xiao Shi injected a large amount of Intrinsic Martial Blood, the speed erupted by the Blood Escape Bead had already reached the limit of the Blood Martial Realm and was extremely close to the Martial Soul Realm. But even so, compared to the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation, he was still a little slow. Xiao Shi, who had transformed into a blood beam, flickered in Blazing Yin City at an extremely fast speed. However, the distance between the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation chasing after him was constantly closing. As the City Lords butler, Lord Mo watched this scene indifferently. He had no intention of helping. Although he admired Xiao Shi very much, he only admired him. It was impossible for him to attack because of this. To them, who only cared about benefits, they would not do anything without benefits. On the contrary, if the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation killed Xiao Shi, he could extort a sum from him. Xiao Shi, who was fleeing at full speed, could clearly feel the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation behind him approaching even without looking back. He was very calm and did not panic at all. Its about time. Xiao Shi lowered his head. He looked at the array formation that filled the ground of Blazing Yin City. In fact, after he used the Blood Eye Foundation Seizing Pill to plunder Ke Zhuozhengs foundation, aptitude, and comprehension, countless memories of Ke Zhuozhengs years of research and comprehension of array formations surged into his mind. A vast amount of comprehension and understanding of array formations fused into his memories and became a part of them. Because there was too much information, it was too complicated. As a result, it took him some time to organize this information. Although he had yet to understand it in depth, his attainments in array formations had already advanced by leaps and bounds. He was no longer the same as before. When he looked down at the array formation below, the array formation was already very different from before. Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He raised his hand and pressed down hard on the ground. An array formation formed out of thin air behind Xiao Shi. The figure of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan came out of the array formation. His eyes were red and filled with anger. The violent killing intent made his white hair flutter even though there was no wind. Die!! He instantly attacked. He threw a palm at Xiao Shi. However, just as he was about to touch Xiao Shi, the blood light that Xiao Shi had transformed into suddenly increased its speed by several times from its original foundation. It flashed by. It caused the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation to miss. The patriarch frowned deeply. He discovered that the blood light that Xiao Shi had transformed into was actually filled with dark black flames. He instantly realized that Xiao Shi had used the Yin Flame Array in Blazing Yin City to increase his speed. Originally, with Xiao Shis authority, it was impossible to do this. However, with his improvement in array formations, he directly understood the use of many array formations. He immediately increased his speed through the Yin Flame Array in Blazing Yin City. Unfortunately, Im still unable to crack the array formation and obtain more authority. Xiao Shi felt regretful. If he could crack the array formation like Ke Zhuozheng and obtain more authority over the array formation, he could bring about a greater enhancement through the Yin Flame Array in Blazing Yin City. However, to do this, he needed to gain some in-depth understanding. And he clearly did not have the time now. The array he was using now was a way to consume the remnant Yin in his body and increase his speed. Although this method could increase his speed by a lot, the remnant yin in his body would continuously be consumed and decrease. Once the remnant yin was exhausted, he would no longer be able to obtain the speed increase brought about by the array formation. However, Xiao Shi thought that he should be able to escape from the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation before the remnant Yin in his body was exhausted. A bold thought even surfaced in his mind. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi, who was originally escaping to the Flame Bearer Division at an extremely fast speed, suddenly turned around. The patriarch, who was chasing behind Xiao Shi, immediately sensed that there was a change in the direction Xiao Shi was escaping in. He thought of Xiao Shis bold action of daring to go to the mansion of the Crafty Formation Clan to kill someone under his pursuit. The patriarch immediately had a terrifying guess. Dont tell me hes going to Damn it!! This guess made the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation instantly anxious. He quickly chased after him at an even faster speed. With the enhancement of the Yin Flame Array, Xiao Shis speed had already reached a level that ordinary Blood Martial Realm experts could not withstand. As a result, during the process of impact, his body was filled with cracks. Even the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body was cracked. If he continued to maintain this speed, his body would not be able to withstand it and disintegrate on its own without the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation. I dont have much time. Xiao Shi silently calculated the time. He estimated that he could only last for ten breaths at this speed. Once it exceeded ten breaths, his body and the intrinsic martial blood in his body would all shatter. Under his rapid charge, Xiao Shi had already seen the target in front of him. It was Ke Zhuozheng! In the previous situation, Xiao Shi could not kill her. After all, he needed some time to escape. If he had killed Ke Zhuozheng at that time, the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation would definitely have chased after him.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Crazy Patriarch of the Crafty Formation (2) Chapter 303: Crazy Patriarch of the Crafty Formation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Only the living Ke Zhuozheng would let the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan check on her first to give Xiao Shi a chance to escape. Now, Xiao Shi needed to kill Ke Zhuozheng! After all, an item dropped by a third-blood martial realm expert like Ke Zhuozheng was at least a high-quality blood martial-level item. Xiao Shi even felt that with Ke Zhuozhengs extraordinary status among the third-bloods, it was very likely that she would drop better items. He definitely could not miss Such an opportunity! I have to kill her! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with killing intent. He charged over quickly. A few Blood Martial Realm experts of the Crafty Formation Clan were treating Ke Zhuozheng. The moment they saw the blood light that Xiao Shi had transformed into charge over, everyones expression changed drastically. However, before they could take action, Xiao Shi had already suppressed these Blood Martial Realm experts through the Yin Flame Array in Blazing Yin City, preventing them from using their cultivation under the suppression of the array formation. Although the clansmen of the Crafty Formation were generally proficient in array formations, not everyone could crack the Yin Flame Array in the city and obtain the authority of the array formation. Only a peerless genius like Ke Zhuozheng could do it. When Xiao Shi used the Yin Flame Array to suppress the Blood Martial Realm of the Crafty Formation, he flashed past these Blood Martial Realm experts and Ke Zhuozheng. The entire process only took two breaths, and there was already a pile of corpses on the ground. Although the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation had already guessed Xiao Shis intentions, he was unable to stop him in time. He watched helplessly as Xiao Shi swept past Ke Zhuozheng and these clansmen. His eyes were red and the veins on his forehead bulged. His eyes were about to split open. Because he had been severely injured in his early years and his foundation had been injured, less than ten percent of his Martial Soul Realm cultivation remained. Therefore, he had never been able to catch up to Xiao Shi. At this moment, he was furious. Madness burned in the eyes of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation. The power that had been suppressed in his body for a long time began to erupt. Even if using this power would aggravate his injuries, the violent killing intent in his heart had already made him risk everything. There was only one thought left in his mind. That was to tear the person in front of him apart!! Not good! The old fellow has gone crazy. Xiao Shi also felt the terrifying aura emitted by the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation. He felt the ground under his feet tremble. It seemed that a great terror would descend soon. This made him run even harder. Even though more cracks spread out from his body, he still tried to continue accelerating. He wanted to increase his speed. As he continued to run, he successfully rushed into the Flame Bearer Division. But he knew that the crisis was not resolved just like that. It was still strong. Boom!! Xiao Shi had just stepped into the Flame Bearer Division when the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan, who was burning with flames, appeared out of thin air in front of the Flame Bearer Division. Do you think you can survive by hiding in the Flame Bearer Division?! He sneered angrily. Under normal circumstances, it would naturally be a taboo to rashly barge into the Flame Bearer Division. However, he couldnt care less now. He charged straight at the Flame Bearer Division. But at this moment, the statue in front of the Flame Bearer Division with disheveled hair and roaring at the sky seemed to have come alive. Many eyes on its body turned their eyeballs and stared at the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan. There was also a low and echoing voice that resounded in all directions. This is the Flame Bearer Division. Outsiders are prohibited! The patriarch did not slow down. Youre just a guard dog, and you want to stop me? Get lost! Xiao Shi ignored the huge bang behind him. He still maintained his fastest speed and ran forward. Cracking sounds kept coming from his body. His entire body was covered in cracks. He was like a vase that had been glued together after shattering, as if it could shatter at any moment. Eight breaths had passed, and there were only two breaths left. Not only did the sense of danger behind him not subside, but it also continued to increase. It made Xiao Shi feel like he was racing against death. Finally, iln the last breath, he successfully arrived in front of the hall that led to the Yin Flame Valley in the division. Outside the hall, Ming Wu, who was pale but had already woken up from his coma, was waiting for Xiao Shi here. This was an arrangement that Xiao Shi had already made before the operation. He had long expected that his actions this time would very likely provoke the experts of the Crafty Formation Clan. Therefore, before he took action, he had already thought of a shelter. The Yin Flame Valley under Blazing Yin City was undoubtedly the best refuge. Even the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan could not enter. As he approached, Xiao Shi grabbed Ming Wu and rushed into the hall without stopping. Almost at the same time that he stepped into the hall, a huge pillar of fire hundreds of meters tall exploded from where he was previously. The entire pillar of fire carried a terrifying power that was enough to easily destroy all Blood Martial Realm experts and spread in all directions. However, when this power rushed into the hall, it was blocked by an energy shield that spread out in the hall. Apart from this hall, many nearby houses and buildings instantly exploded and collapsed. Fortunately, there was no one else here. Otherwise, once he was affected, he would be severely injured even if he did not die. The patriarchs body trembled violently, his eyes filled with grief, indignation, frustration and unwillingness. He was still a step too late.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: The Crazy Patriarch of the Crafty Formation (3) Chapter 304: The Crazy Patriarch of the Crafty Formation (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations All!!! He raised his head and roared. He spat out a mouthful of blood. This time, not only did he fail to kill Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi even killed the peerless genius of their clan in front of him. Moreover, he even used the power to aggravate his injuries. The losses were incomparably huge! He had never expected to be fooled by a guy in the Blood Martial Realm! The indignation and anger in his heart made the patriarch like a crazy old beast. He was filled with anger and killing intent, but he had nowhere to vent it. At this moment, a figure walked out from behind the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan. He transformed into Lord Mo, who was dressed in a black robe. His expression was indifferent, as if he had no emotions. Gu Meng, seeing that your rationality has been blinded by hatred this time, 1 wont argue with you about the crime of trespassing on the Flame Bearer Division. However, you injured the guards of the Flame Bearer Division and destroyed the buildings of the Flame Bearer Division. You have to give me an explanation for this. The patriarch clenched his fists. He tried his best to suppress his anger. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. I want to see the City Lord! The City Lord is not here. Lord Mo shook his head. Actually, you should feel lucky that the City Lord was not around when this person entered Blazing Yin City. Otherwise, with his performance Do you think the City Lord will let you kill him? The patriarch shuddered. He turned around and took a deep look at Lord Mo. He understood the meaning behind the other partys words. This was a reminder to him that if he wanted to kill Xiao Shi, he had to do it before the City Lord returned. Thinking of the losses this time, the patriarchs anger and killing intent could not help but surge. He stared at Lord Mo and said in a low voice. I know what you want. When this is over, Ill give you that thing. Thats good, Lord Mo nodded. A smile finally appeared on his expressionless face. Then before the City Lord returns, you can freely enter and exit the Flame Bearer Division. This was telling him that he could camp here. After saying that, Lord Mos entire figure disappeared from in front of the patriarch. The patriarch had a cold expression. He did not feel any gratitude towards Lord Mo because of this. Instead, it was filled with disgust. Jackal! He had long known that this person was a jackal! As long as he saw any benefits, he would pounce on him and take a bite. This was a rare opportunity, so he could not let it go. After all, he had had thoughts about the treasure of the Crafty Formation Clan a long time ago, but he had never found a chance. Although this time, this jackal had seized the opportunity to bite him ruthlessly, with the Patriarchs current killing intent towards Xiao Shi, he was willing to pay a higher price as long as he could kill Xiao Shi. Now, with the other partys instructions, he could stay here forever before the City Lord returned. As long as Xiao Shi came out, he could immediately kill him! I dont believe that you can hide inside for the rest of your life! Whoosh! When Xiao Shi and Ming Wu appeared in the valley, Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. Almost He had almost gone overboard! I have to do less of such dangerous things in the future. Xiao Shi thought to himself. He discovered that after coming to the demonic path, he seemed to have been imperceptibly affected and was not as cautious as before. If this was in the past, he would definitely not do such a dangerous thing. Although it was very dangerous this time, he had gained a lot. Especially the plundering of Ke Zhuozheng, Xiao Shi had undergone an astonishing transformation in terms of array formations. He even felt that if he studied it carefully, he might have a chance to study the forbidden array that Ke Zhuozheng had used to transform into a wild bear. Once he could also use this forbidden array, his strength would definitely increase greatly. Other than that, the item dropped after killing Ke Zhuozheng also made Xiao Shi look forward to it. However, before checking, he needed to treat his injuries first. His body was still filled with large cracks. He looked like he would collapse if he touched it slightly. It was very shocking. Compared to Ming Wu, he felt that the injuries on his body were more serious. However, when he thought of Ming Wu, Xiao Shi could not help but look at him and narrow his eyes. After Ming Wu entered this place, he was really not injured at all. One had to know that the hall that led to the Yin Flame Valley in the Flame Bearer Division was usually only accessible to the Flame Bearers. Once the others stepped into the hall, they would be killed by the array formation in the hall. Even a Martial Soul Realm expert like the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan could not step in. However, before Xiao Shi took action, Ming Wu had told him that he could choose this Yin Flame Valley as a refuge. At that time, Ming Wu had vowed that he could also enter the Yin Flame Valley. Xiao Shi was certain that Ming Wu himself was not a Flame Bearer. Moreover, he did not rely on any special methods to avoid the array formation in the hall. Instead, he forcefully resisted the array formation in the hall. Even a Martial Soul Realm expert could not withstand this killing. Yet, it actually did not cause him any damage? This could not help but remind Xiao Shi of the strange substance in Ming Wus body that could ensure his survival. Looks like this guy isnt simple Ever since Xiao Shi sensed the strange substance in his body, he had already realized that the secret on Ming Wus body was very extraordinary. However, he did not intend to dig deeper into the other partys secrets. Instead, he was thinking.. Did Ming Wu meet the requirements of the Life Bone Seed Basic Pill? Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Four Items (1) Chapter 305: Four Items (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As an extremely important pill in Xiao Shis hands, if he could use it well, he would have a chance to revive. It was equivalent to having an additional life. It was just that some conditions needed to be met for the choice of goals. Firstly, this persons cultivation had to be lower than Xiao Shis. At the same time, he did not have much karma with Xiao Shi. After all, once Xiao Shi planted the blood bone in his body, he could no longer provide any cultivation help. As long as he took the initiative to help once, he would not be able to form a Life Bone. Secondly, the other party had to have outstanding talent. Even without Xiao Shis help, he could continuously break through his cultivation. After that, the other party could not die easily. Once he died, Xiao Shis investment would be gone. Lastly, this person had to be someone Xiao Shi could trust. Before that, Xiao Shi could not find anyone who fulfilled these conditions. Now that Ming Wu was here, he could not help but wonder if the other party met these conditions. Although Ming Wu was his subordinate, the karma between them was not deep. Moreover, the identity he was using now was a person disguised through the Face Blood Human Skin. In fact, he had already killed this person. In terms of talent, Ming Wu was a martial arts fanatic. Even if his talent was average, he could rely on his own hard work to constantly increase his cultivation. He did not have to worry that his cultivation would stagnate. Of course, most importantly, it was the strange substance in Ming Wus body. Although Xiao Shi did not know much about this strange substance now, he knew that this strange substance would make it very difficult for Ming Wu to die. As long as he could not die, with his martial arts fanatic personality, he would continuously increase his strength. Moreover, a martial arts fanatic like Ming Wu was relatively simple. He didnt have complicated thoughts and wouldnt scheme. With his fanaticism and admiration for himself, he could still be trusted. After some thought, Xiao Shi felt that Ming Wu was indeed a good candidate. Ming Wu. Xiao Shi looked at him. 1 admire your attitude on martial arts. Martial artists of our generation should pursue the peak of martial arts and advance bravely without stopping. Only in this way can one be considered a qualified martial artist. Ming Wu listened seriously. He agreed with Xiao Shis words. He felt that the other party had spoken his mind. Xiao Shi continued, Although you have a tenacious perseverance in martial arts, your aptitude is average. This is your weakness in martial arts. Ming Wu nodded. If anyone else said that his aptitude was average, he would definitely not agree. However, since these words came from Xiao Shi, he had no objections. 1 have a pill here that can make up for your weakness. However, this pill cant immediately increase your aptitude. Instead, it needs you to constantly increase your cultivation. Every time your cultivation breaks through, it can increase your aptitude. How far you can reach in the end depends entirely on you. I hope that with this pill, you can walk further on the martial path. Xiao Shi said with anticipation. He did not intend to tell the other party about the most important resurrection. Although a martial arts fanatic like Ming Wu was relatively simple-minded, human nature often could not withstand a test. If he knew that the Life Bone was related to his resurrection, it was hard to guarantee that he would not have other thoughts. This time, Xiao Shi mainly used Ming Wus pursuit of martial arts to stimulate his fighting spirit with this pill so that he could focus all his attention on increasing his cultivation. As long as his cultivation continued to increase, Xiao Shi had a chance to revive when a Life Bone formed in his body. Ming Wu had no doubts about Xiao Shis words. His eyes were filled with fanaticism and gratitude. His fighting spirit was ignited! Thank you, Sir!! Ming Wu will definitely not let you down! He bowed and thanked him. Xiao Shi nodded. He took out the Life Bone Seed Basic Pill. This pill did not need to be swallowed like other pills. After Xiao Shi held the pill, he pressed the pill in his hand against Ming Wus forehead. Swoosh! The pill directly fused into Ming Wus forehead. It formed a blood bone in Ming Wus body. This blood bone had become Ming Wus foundation. When Ming Wus cultivation broke through, this blood bone would undergo a growth process. Every time his blood bones grew, it would bring about a foundation, aptitude, comprehension, and many other improvements. Moreover, this improvement was not only effective on Ming Wu. It would also allow Xiao Shi, who planted the bone, to obtain a certain level of improvement. After the blood bone had grown three times, a Life Bone would be born. Ming Wus current cultivation was at the Qi Martial Realm. Which meant, when his cultivation reached the Martial Soul Realm, he would be able to form a Life Bone. Xiao Shi believed that as long as Ming Wu did not die, it should not be too difficult for him to reach this realm in the future. Next, its time to heal. Xiao Shi looked at his cracked body. Although his injuries were serious this time, it was not to the extent of using the Blood Healing Divine Pill. Apart from the injuries on his body, Xiao Shi also needed to repair the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body. Like his body, the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body was filled with many cracks. Although he had successfully killed a powerful third-blood expert like Ke Zhuozheng this time, he had also suffered a huge loss in terms of items. Apart from the mutant blood refined from various materials, Sealed Mirror, Mind Reading Talisman, Heting Fish Bone, Blood Eye Foundation Seizing Pill, Blood Escape Bead were all used.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Four Items (2) Chapter 306: Four Items (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations These were all blood martial-level items that could only be used once. The Small Blood Martial Domain was also destroyed by the patriarch of the Crafty Formation. It could be said that this battle had consumed most of his blood martial-level items. But there was nothing he could do about it. As a third-blooded expert and one of the top third-blooded experts, Ke Zhuozhengs strength was far above Xiao Shis. After that, he was even hunted down by the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for ordinary Blood Martial Realm cultivators to survive. It was a situation of certain death. Xiao Shi survived with the blood martial-level items on him. However, he also knew that with the hatred the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation had for him, he would definitely be guarding outside. As long as he left this valley, he would definitely be killed. What was certain was that the City Lord would not interfere in this matter. Otherwise, he would have stopped him long ago when he was being chased. However, no one appeared from the beginning to the end. This also made Xiao Shi realize that his identity as the Flame Bearer would not be of much use in this matter. He could only rely on himself for this matter. However, he had already thought about it before coming. He did not need to go out either. He would crack the blood ball here and cultivate the Gray Blood Sword Technique. When the conditions were enough, he would go straight to obtain the Yin Flame. As soon as he could obtain the Yin Flame, he would leave Blazing Yin City immediately and return to the orthodox faction. Lets see what items dropped this time. Xiao Shi began to check his gains this time. In order to ensure that his secret was not exposed, he had entered the valley. Ming Wu was at the entrance of the valley, and there was a certain distance between the two. This time, Xiao Shi did not obtain many items. There were only four items in total. However, the four people he killed were all in the third blood realm. Ke Zhuozheng was the top of the third blood realm, and it was very likely that she would drop a top-grade item. This made Xiao Shi look forward to it. He took out the four items and checked them one by one. [Name: Divine Stone Rainbow] [Type: Light] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: Its a wisp of light released by the legendary divine stone. Because the level of this divine stone is too high, even the light released has the level of a Blood Martial.] [Remark 1: Those who hold this light can turn themselves into colorful light and travel a thousand miles.] [Remark 2: After using it, the light will dissipate.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. This Divine Stone Rainbow could make up for the lack of the Blood Escape Bead. It was even stronger than the Blood Escape Bead. After all, even the Blood Escape Bead could not travel a thousand miles in one go. With this Divine Stone Rainbow, even the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation Clan can forget about chasing after me. Xiao Shi was quite satisfied with this item. Then, he looked at the second item. [Name: Blood Evening] [Type: Box] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: Forged by an unknown forger. After opening the box, you can trigger the phenomenon in the area and form a blood-colored dusk.] [Remark 1: Under the Blood-colored Dusk, everyones vision and perception will decrease greatly, and their condition will also decrease, excluding the user himself.] [Remark 2: The higher your cultivation, the less affected you will be.] [Remark 3: The box needs 15 days to recharge. You can only use it once within 15 days. Once you forcefully use it a second time within 15 days, the box will shatter.] It was a long black box. There was a sunset scenery on the box. This item was also extraordinary. It did not restrict it to only people in the Blood Martial realm. Even experts above the Blood Martial Realm would be affected. However, the higher their cultivation, the less affected they would be. But just the fact that it could affect martial artists of a stronger realm was already extremely valuable. However, he would only know the exact effect after using it. Xiao Shi looked at the third item. [Name: Heavenly Support Array Formation] [Type: Array Formation] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A relatively rare auxiliary array formation. Through the array formation, you can interpret some array formations that exceed your level and strengthen your attainments in array formations. However, you need to have super talent and comprehension in array formations.] [Remark: This is an excellent array support item, but the conditions for its use are extremely harsh. Very few people can meet the conditions.] Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He felt that this item was tailor-made for him. Especially after he had plundered Ke Zhuozhengs talent in array formations, he would definitely satisfy the conditions to use the Heavenly Support Array Formation. 1 can use the Heavenly Support Array Formation to interpret the array formation here. Without the Heavenly Support Array Formation, with the level of the array formation in the valley, no matter how shocking Xiao Shis talent in array formations was, and his cultivation level was insufficient, he would not be able to figure out anything. After all, the level was too high. However, with the Heavenly Support Array Formation, Xiao Shi could try to interpret the array formation here. Even if he could not crack it, he could also gain something from it. Perhaps it could help him obtain Yin Flame. This item was quite good. Right on the heels of that, Xiao Shi looked at the last item he had obtained this time. When he saw that this item was a scroll, he had already vaguely guessed what it was. After all, when he was at the Martial Entry-Level and the Qi Martial Realm, he had dropped similar items. [Name: Blood Martial Enhancement Scroll (Strongest Heaven-rank)] [Type: Scroll] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: You can choose any Blood Martial Grade item and upgrade it.] [Remark: Any blood martial-level item can be upgraded, including cultivation techniques, secret techniques, weapons, pills, and so on.] Its really it! Xiao Shis eyes lit up with excitement. This was a top-grade item that he had long determined to be common in all realms. It must have fallen after Ke Zhuozheng died. With this scroll, Xiao Shi could choose one of his many items, cultivation techniques, secret techniques, and so on to increase it to the strongest Heaven-rank. The first thing Xiao Shi thought of was his cultivation technique. The Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture was a cultivation technique he had comprehended from the Red Tiger Totem. Its level was already very high, so there was no need to increase it. Blood Seal was also a Heaven-rank secret technique and did not need to be upgraded. He could consider between the Blood Tattoo Finger and the Blood Ignition Technique. Especially the Blood Ignition Technique. This secret technique needed to burn ones intrinsic martial blood to obtain a huge increase in all aspects. Every time he used it, it would cause damage to his intrinsic martial blood. There was even the risk of burning the entire Intrinsic Martial Blood. Xiao Shi felt that the reason why there was such a price was very likely because the secret technique Blood Ignition Technique was only at the Black Rank. If he could raise it to the strongest Heaven Rank, perhaps he would not have to pay the price of expending his Intrinsic Martial Blood. Of course, this was only Xiao Shis guess. He was also not sure what would happen after upgrading the Blood Ignition Technique to the strongest Heaven Rank. In addition, the Blood Tattoo Finger could also be considered. Although the Blood Tattoo Finger was already very powerful, it was only Earth-rank in terms of level. If he raised it to the strongest Heaven Rank, the increase after every kill would definitely be greater. Other than that, Xiao Shi could also consider the sword technique that he had yet to master, the Gray Blood Sword Technique. This sword technique was also only Earth-rank. There was a lot of room for improvement. It was not just cultivation techniques and secret skills. Blood Shadow Sky Bow could also be upgraded through the Blood Martial Upgrade Scroll. Even if the Blood Shadow Sky Bow was already a powerful blood weapon, it could still be raised to an even stronger level. After some thought, Xiao Shi felt that he was not in a hurry to make a choice. At least after cultivating the Gray Blood Sword Technique, he would see how strong it was before making a decision. No matter what, the four items he obtained this time were all high-quality and top-grade items that were more practical and had great effects. Next, he needed to use these items to think of a way to obtain Yin Flame.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Arrangement of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation (1) Chapter 307: Arrangement of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In that case, what I need to do next is to crack the blood ball, and to cultivate the Gray Blood Sword Technique and comprehend the sword technique killer move in the Enlightenment Bead. Then, through the Heavenly Support Array Formation, I have to interpret the array formation here. Xiao Shi made a detailed plan. He knew that these three would be the key to whether he could obtain the Yin Flame. Now, under his earlier decryption, there was only one last layer of the blood ball. However, the difficulty of cracking the last level was also the greatest. It would take a lot of time. While cracking the blood ball, Xiao Shi was also cultivating the Gray Blood Sword Technique. Previously, he had almost mastered this sword technique. After all, with his talent, it was not difficult for him to master this sword technique. He was mainly comprehending the sword intent contained in this sword technique. This was also the key to comprehending the internal sword technique of the Enlightenment Bead later. After cultivating for a while, Xiao Shi had successfully cultivated the Gray Blood Sword Technique. Apart from the sword intent contained in this sword technique, he realized that this sword technique was far stronger than he had imagined. It was difficult to imagine that this sword technique was actually created by a person at the Qi Martial Realm. At the same time, Xiao Shi also discovered that this sword technique was incomplete. To be precise, there was a theory that the creator of this sword technique had not successfully implemented. If this theory could be realized, then the power of the entire Gray Blood Sword Technique would reach an even stronger level. However, Xiao Shi was in no hurry to study this theory. After completing the cultivation of the Gray Blood Sword Technique, he immediately comprehended the sword technique killer move in the Enlightenment Bead. As his sword technique concept became stronger, he could finally see the sword technique killer move in the Enlightenment Bead clearly. It was just as he had expected. Under this lightning-fast sword, it contained a deep profundity of sword techniques. If one did not have enough attainments in sword techniques, even if they saw this sword clearly, they would not be able to comprehend anything from it. Once ones attainments in sword techniques were deeper, the speed of comprehension of this sword would be faster. Three days later, an incomparably sharp sword light flashed past the valley like lightning. Its still not fast enough. Xiao Shi frowned. After three days of enlightenment, he had already successfully comprehended the strike in the Enlightenment Bead. However, he was not satisfied with the sword he used. This sword was mainly focused on speed. The faster the speed, the stronger the power. However, when he used this sword now, his speed did not reach the ideal situation. One of the reasons why he thought so was mainly because he did not have a suitable sword in his hand. The swords he had now were all at the Qi Martial and Martial Entry-Level. In terms of blood martial weapons, there was only one Blood Shadow Sky Bow. Right now, he could only use his fingers to execute this sword. Naturally, it could not reach the greatest power of this sword. On the other hand, Xiao Shi felt that there were still some obstructions in the execution of this sword. It felt like it was a problem of insufficient proficiency. He could not help but think of the theory in the Gray Blood Sword Technique that had not been successfully implemented. He thought that if he could apply this theory to this sword, he might be able to bring greater strength to this sword and make up for these current flaws. Thinking of this, he immediately began to study this theory according to his own thoughts. This theory was not only related to his attainments in sword techniques, but also related to his intrinsic martial blood. Once it was successfully implemented, Xiao Shis Intrinsic Martial Blood would turn gray when he used this sword technique, and form another power. This power could only be used by sword techniques. It could not be used in other aspects. Which meant, when Xiao Shi used his sword technique, he would be unable to use other methods. Although there was this disadvantage, his sword techniques would reach an incomparably powerful level. In addition, apart from improving his sword techniques, he also carried out a round of memories about array formations that he had plundered from Ke Zhuozheng. He deeply comprehended and sorted it out. This made his current attainments in array formations reach a very high level. From there, he began to think about the powerful forbidden array that Ke Zhuozheng had used at that time. If he could use this forbidden formation, his strength would increase greatly again. This forbidden formation came from the Crafty Formation Clan. And the clansmen of the Crafty Formation Clan used a special array formation as their intrinsic martial blood. If not for the Intrinsic Martial Blood array formation, many array formations of the Crafty Formation Clan were difficult to use. Among them was this forbidden array. However, with Xiao Shis current attainments in array formations, he felt that he could completely make some changes and adjustments to the original foundation of this forbidden array. Even without the Intrinsic Martial Blood array formation of the Crafty Formation Clan, he could still use it. Xiao Shi already had a preliminary idea about this. Once he succeeded, he would no longer transform into a violent bear but into a red tiger when he used this array formation. He was prepared to combine his characteristics and modify this forbidden array formation into a unique array formation that was suitable for him. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed since Xiao Shi entered the valley.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Arrangement of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation (2) Chapter 308: Arrangement of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Flame Bearer Division. The patriarch of the Crafty Formation sat quietly in front of the hall with an expressionless face. Ever since Xiao Shi entered the Yin Flame Valley, he had been waiting here without taking half-steps. He knew that there was only one entrance to the Yin Flame Valley. He was not afraid that Xiao Shi would escape from other places. As long as he stayed here, he would definitely be able to find the other party. Although he looked very calm, he was already starting to panic. Because once the City Lord returned, things might change. What he was most worried about was that after the City Lord returned, he would protect him because he admired Xiao Shi. With the City Lords strength and the array formation authority in Blazing Yin City, he was far from being able to resist it. Once the City Lord protected Xiao Shi, no one in Blazing Yin City could kill him. The City Lords whereabouts had always been elusive. Even as the butler, Lord Mo did not know when he would return. The longer it dragged on, the more anxious and uneasy the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation was. Swoosh! A black-robed Lord Mo appeared behind the patriarch. His expression was as indifferent as ever. Although the Patriarch did not turn around, he had already sensed the other partys arrival. He shouldnt know that the City Lord isnt in Blazing Yin City, right? The patriarch asked in a low voice. He suspected that Xiao Shi knew in advance that as long as he delayed until the City Lord returned, he would have a chance of survival, so he stayed inside and did not come out. Lord Mo shook his head. Im the only one who knows. As he spoke, he glanced at the patriarch. Actually, you dont have to be in such a hurry. The City Lords departure this time is different from before. I suspect that the City Lord might have encountered some trouble. I dont think hell be back so soon. The patriarch did not relax because of Lord Mos words. He was still frowning. Should? This is just your speculation. I dont want any variables in this matter. I want him dead! As the City Lords butler, dont you have any way to let me enter the Yin Flame Valley? Lord Mos expression was normal. This hall is a part of the array formation below. You know this better than me. Not to mention me, even the City Lord cant let you in unless youre the Flame Bearer. But its a pity that you left the Flame Bearer Division back then. Its impossible for you to become the Flame Bearer now. But, since youre in such a hurry, I have an idea. When the patriarch heard that, he immediately turned to look at Lord Mo. Lord Mo said indifferently. All Flame Bearers have two chances to enter the Yin Flame Valley. Some of these Flame Bearers can even enter once more. As soon as he finished speaking, the patriarchs eyes lit up. He understood what the other party meant. As long as he let these Flame Bearers who could still enter the Yin Flame Valley go in and capture Xiao Shi, he would not have to be afraid that the other party would hide inside and stall for time. In the valley. Xiao Shi let out a long breath. He opened his eyes. After ten days of cultivation, he had already successfully researched the theory that was not implemented in the Gray Blood Sword Technique. It also fused with the sword technique in the Enlightenment Bead. Now, when he executed this sword technique, he could directly enter a powerful sword form through the martial blood in his body. He called this form the Grey Sword Form. In this form, he could only use sword techniques. Methods like the Blood Tattoo Finger could not be used. However, after entering this form, his sword technique would reach an extremely powerful level. Other than that, Xiao Shi had already completed the changes and adjustments to the forbidden array. He could already use this powerful array formation. It formed a transformation similar to that of Ke Zhuozheng. Unfortunately, the gray sword form and array formation transformation could not be carried out at the same time. But even so, Xiao Shis strength had already increased greatly. Next, its time to decipher the array formation here through the Heavenly Support Array Formation. Xiao Shi thought. He took out the Heavenly Support Array Formation. This array formation that existed in the valley was even more profound and high-end than the Yin Flame Array in Blazing Yin City. After all, this array formation had to seal and suppress the Yin flames while constantly absorbing its power. Without the Heavenly Support Array Formation, even with Xiao Shis current talent in array formations, it would be difficult for him to understand this array formation. The level of this array formation was really too high. Now that he had the help of the Heavenly Support Array Formation, this complicated and profound array formation seemed to have been split in his eyes. It was directly split into countless small array formations. However, even these small array formations were still profound in Xiao Shis eyes, making him unable to understand them. Fortunately, the Heavenly Support Array Formation could continue to be split. After many splittings, Xiao Shi finally understood. This also allowed him to have a clearer understanding of the profoundness of this array formation. In addition, there were only two Intrinsic Martial Bloods left in terms of cracking the blood ball. As long as the last two Intrinsic Martial Bloods fell off, Xiao Shi could obtain the secret in the blood ball. Before this, he had thought that he would be able to crack the last layer of the blood ball As long as a few pieces of the intrinsic martial blood fell from the last layer, even if they did not all fall, as long as there was a gap, he would be able to know what was inside in advance through this gap. Even though more than half of the last layer of the martial blood had fallen off, he still did not know what was inside. It was as if there was a ball invisible to the naked eye in the layer of Intrinsic Martial Blood. The Intrinsic Martial Blood was all stuck to the ball. Only when all the Intrinsic Martial Blood fell off would the invisible ball appear in front of him. Soon! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Flame Bearer Division. Under the summoning of the patriarch, he had successfully gathered three Flame Bearers who could enter the Yin Flame Valley. Hong Liu was among them. The patriarch looked at the three of them and said in a low voice. Your mission this time is to capture him from the Yin Flame Valley. Even if you cant capture him, you have to force him to leave the Yin Flame Valley. Before that, he had already given these three Flame Bearers many benefits. After all, to these Flame Bearers, every opportunity to enter the Yin Flame Valley was very precious. If there were not enough benefits, they naturally could not waste this opportunity for no reason. If we accidentally kill him The tall, black-bearded man, Xiong Wu, asked in a low voice. Try to keep him alive. The Patriarch of the Crafty Formation said coldly. He wanted to kill Xiao Shi personally. If you can capture him or let him escape on his own, I will give you additional benefits after the matter is done. But if theres really no other way, you can kill him, but 1 wont give you any more benefits. The words of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation immediately lit up the eyes of the three Flame Bearers. Especially Hong Liu. Originally, he had cooperated with Yu Shuang of the Crafty Formation Clan to obtain the augmentation of the array formation through the Crafty Formation Clan. Now, if he could obtain the enhancement of the array formation from the patriarch, it would definitely be more enhanced than Yu Shuangs! We have to catch him alive! The three Flame Bearers had a firm thought at the same time. They were not worried about Xiao Shis combat strength. All three of them were in the third blood realm! Among them, Xiong Wu had a powerful combat strength that was not inferior to Ke Zhuozheng. Now, with the help of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation, he had improved quite a bit. If the three of them attacked together, they would definitely be able to take Xiao Shi down. Immediately, the three of them moved and rushed towards the hall in front of them. They stepped into it and disappeared. Unfortunately, those Martial Soul Realm Flame Bearers dont even have the chance to enter the Yin Flame Valley. Otherwise, it would definitely be easier to get those few Martial Soul Realm Flame Bearers to attack. The patriarch felt a little regretful about that. However, even if those Martial Soul Realm experts did not attack, he believed that these three Flame Bearers were enough.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Second Martial Soul Item (1) Chapter 309: Second Martial Soul Item (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Swoosh! The moment Hong Liu and the other two stepped into the hall, they appeared in the valley out of thin air. They immediately saw Ming Wu not far away. Ming Wu had been staying at the periphery of the valley. He did not step into the valley. Now that he saw the three Flame Bearers, he was immediately shocked and sensed that they did not come with good intentions. Fortunately, the three Flame Bearers only glanced at Ming Wu indifferently before looking away and not paying attention to him anymore. In their eyes, an ant like Ming Wu was not worth their time. Hes in the valley. The black-bearded man, Xiong Wu, said in a low voice. He led the way into the valley. Hong Liu and Yan Jius eyes were filled with killing intent as they followed closely behind. Ming Wu clearly saw that there was actually a huge array formation under the three of them! This array formation was formed by many array formations that overlapped. This kind of method was definitely not something that they, the Flame Bearers, could do. They seemed to have sensed Xiao Shis location through the array formation under their feet and were heading straight for him. Ming Wu was anxious. He wanted to inform Xiao Shi, but he could not step into the valley. Whoosh! Under the extreme speed of Xiong Five and the other two, they saw Xiao Shis figure from afar. This made them heave a sigh of relief. They all knew that Xiao Shi could go deep into the valley. With their demonic nature, they were far from being able to go there. If Xiao Shi escaped into the depths of the valley, they would not be able to do anything to him. Now that he saw that Xiao Shi was only at the front of the valley, killing intent flickered in their eyes. We cant give him a chance to escape into the depths of the valley! Xiong Wu said in a low voice and suddenly increased his speed. The three of them seemed to have transformed into three streams of light that surrounded Xiao Shi from three different directions to prevent him from escaping. Xiao Shi closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground. He did not do anything. Until the moment the three Flame Bearers arrived in front of him did he open his eyes. Youre here. Xiong Wu and the other two were shocked. From the other partys reaction, it seemed like he had long known that the three of them would come. Xiao Shis calmness and the deepness of his eyes reminded them of the strength that he had erupted in the battle with Ke Zhuozheng. Especially Hong Liu and Yan Jiu. Although they were all in the third blood realm, there was also a huge difference in combat strength between the third bloods. They felt that they could not defeat a top third-blood like Ke Zhuozheng. Not to mention facing Xiao Shi, who could even kill Ke Zhuozheng. However, when they thought of the array formation augmented by the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation, they immediately had enough confidence. The array formation under their feet was a powerful array formation that the patriarch had specially set up to target Xiao Shi. It could be said to be their greatest reliance on this trip. Dont talk nonsense with him. Suppress him directly! Xiong Wu said coldly. The three of them attacked at the same time. The array formation under their feet lit up at the same time, forming a powerful seal. In order to prevent Xiao Shi from escaping like before, the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation had added a powerful array formation seal to him in advance. Under this lockdown, they believed that Xiao Shi would not be able to escape. As long as they prevented Xiao Shi from escaping, it would not be too difficult for them to suppress him. As Xiong Wu rushed forward, he raised his arms high at the same time and bombarded Xiao Shi with the force of Mount Tai. The array formation under his feet circulated, causing his strength and speed to be extremely terrifying. After all, this array formation was formed by many array formations that overlapped. It had far more than one ability. Hong Liu and Yan Jiu charged over from two other directions at the same time. The blood vessels in Hong Lius entire body bulged, and his skin turned red. He pressed his palms together like a blood-red awl and stabbed fiercely at Xiao Shis chest. On the other hand, the muscles on Yan Jius upper body expanded rapidly. The skin on his arms became as black as ink, like a black iron sculpture. His palms instantly shot out a large number of palm shadows that landed behind Xiao Shi like snow. The three of them did not hold back and attacked with all their might. What a pity. If you had come earlier, I might have been able to hide in the deepest part of the valley. But now Xiao Shi shook his head. Its too late! As soon as he finished speaking, the three Flame Bearers who were charging at Xiao Shi with all their might trembled and fell to the ground as if they had suffered a heavy blow. This is!? Their expressions changed drastically. They looked up at Xiao Shi in unison. However, they realized that Xiao Shi had been sitting there from the beginning to the end and had not done anything. Looks like Patriarch of the Crafty Formation is very anxious. Xiao Shi looked at the three of them coldly and slowly stood up from the ground. He pointed his fingers like swords. But thats good too. It can give me more heads. Xiong Wu and the other two struggled with all their might. However, they realized that the power in their bodies was directly suppressed and sealed. Even the array formation under their feet, which was augmented by the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation, stopped circulating. It was completely ineffective! This made them look terrified and extremely shocked. Could this be the array formation here?! A terrifying thought suddenly appeared in Xiong Wus mind. Only the array formation in this Yin Flame Valley could suppress and seal them all and make them unable to resist at all, as well as making the array formation personally augmented by the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation completely ineffective! Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Second Martial Soul Item (2) Chapter 310: Second Martial Soul Item (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But how was this possible?! With the profoundness and complexity of the array formation in this Yin Flame Valley, not to mention Xiao Shi, even if the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation was here, it was impossible for him to use this array formation. Hong Liu and Yan Jius faces revealed disbelief as well. They originally thought that with the enhancement of the array formation brought by the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation, it would definitely not be difficult to take down Xiao Shi. Unexpectedly, as soon as they made a move, three gray sword lights flashed. A bloody hole exploded on their backs at the same time. A large amount of blood sprayed and exploded along with the shattered internal organs, splattering on the ground. The three of them died on the spot! Xiao Shi stepped forward. He picked up the items that had fallen after their deaths. After his interpretation of the array formation here with the Heavenly Support Array Formation during this period of time, he had already gained a certain level of control over the array formation here. Although such control was still extremely small in the entire array formation, it was enough for him to use this array formation to suppress the three Flame Bearers. He quickly picked up the items that had dropped after the three of them died. He checked. [Name: Sealed Bizarre Spirit] [Type: Sealed Artifact] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: Many years ago, an expert accidentally entered the Spirit Domain. When he broke free from the Spirit Domain, he successfully sealed many bizarre spirits.] [Remark 1: With your Intrinsic Martial Blood, you can undo the seal and release the sealed bizarre spirit!] [Remark 2: The bizarre spirit will attack regardless of friend or foe. Once it targets you, if you dont kill it, it will pursue you endlessly.] [Remark 3: The one who unlocks the seal will be easier to target than others.] A bizarre spirit? Xiao Shi was stunned. He immediately thought of the huge bizarre spirit in the Seven Star Province. He was deeply moved by the strength and terror of the bizarre spirit. Back then, if not for the Battle Soul released, their Red Tiger Sect would probably have been directly destroyed by that bizarre spirit. He did not expect that the sealed item of the bizarre spirit would drop. However, this item could not be used easily. After all, the bizarre spirit released could not be controlled. It could not differentiate between friend and foe and could easily target the person who had unsealed it. It could only be used under certain circumstances. Xiao Shi looked at the second item. [Name: Bizarre Source Seal] [Type: Seal] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A special seal with an evil source. It is extremely attractive to bizarre spirits.] [Remark 1: You can use this seal on any object and let the bizarre spirit devour it.] [Remark 2: The more bizarre spirits devour, the greater the increase.] [Remark 3: This is something that can make all bizarre spirits go crazy.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. This item could form a combination with the previous item to make up for the flaws of the previous item. Think about it. When he undid the seal, he used the Bizarre Source Seal on the target. The bizarre spirit that was released like this would not attack him immediately. Instead, it would immediately pounce on the target with the Bizarre Source Seal on him! To a certain extent, this could also be considered a kind of control over the bizarre spirit. It could specify the target for the bizarre spirit. As for nurturing the bizarre spirit through this item? Xiao Shi naturally did not have this thought. The bizarre spirit was an uncontrollable species that would bring harm to humans. Even if the bizarre spirit released by Xiao Shi could help him kill the target, he would still kill it after killing it. He could not allow it to develop and grow. Otherwise, it would bring disaster to the entire human race. Xiao Shi looked at the third item. [Name: Heaven Cast Strange Stone (Intermediate Three Realms)] [Type: Forging, Materials] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: There are a total of three Heaven Cast Strange Stones in the world, corresponding to the lower three realms, the intermediate three realms, and the upper three realms. Those who possess the Heaven Cast Strange Stone can use visualization to forge it into the form of a weapon.] [Remark 1: The weapon formed through visualization will determine the quality and characteristics of the weapon under visualization according to the situation.] [Remark 2: Every Heaven Cast Strange Stone has three chances to visualize.] Xiao Shis heart surged. He did not expect this to be a Martial Soul Grade item! Under normal circumstances, it was extremely rare to drop something above ones level. Of course, the first kill was an exception. However, when he killed the bizarre spirit back then, he had already dropped a martial soul item on the first kill of the Blood Martial Realm. Unexpectedly, another Martial Soul Grade item had dropped. At first, when he saw that this item was a material, he was a little disappointed. He thought that it was just ordinary material. However, after reading all the information about the item, he realized how powerful and extraordinary this item was. As a forging material, Xiao Shi did not need to master any forging techniques for this item. He only needed to visualize to form the weapon form he wanted. Moreover, he could visualize it a total of three times. In other words, he could completely visualize the first time in the first realm of the intermediate three realms. After reaching the second realm, he could visualize the second time, and so on. This could continuously increase the level of this weapon! This was a weapon with extremely high growth potential. It could allow him to have a suitable weapon to use in every realm of the intermediate three realms. This kind of weapon was infinitely valuable! However, the visualization still had to wait for Xiao Shi to reach the Martial Soul Realm and study it carefully. My luck is not bad this time. Its a huge gain! Xiao Shi was extremely satisfied with these three items. After organizing the three items, he continued according to his previous plan. As he deciphered the array formation here through the Heavenly Support Array Formation, he cracked the blood ball. I hope Patriarch of the Crafty Formation can continue to let people in to die. Xiao Shi thought expectantly. He was just worrying about not having a chance to kill these Flame Bearers. If he could kill all these Flame Bearers, the gains would definitely be huge. Two days passed just like that. Thud! Finally, the last two Intrinsic Martial Bloods left on the blood ball fell off under Xiao Shis continuous efforts. The moment the two Intrinsic Martial Bloods fell, the sky above the valley suddenly darkened. The ground began to tremble. Endless wind spread from the valley and swept in all directions. Xiao Shi clearly saw the array formations in the valley actually lit up at this moment. It was as if some force had descended, causing the array formation to activate on its own. Even though Xiao Shi had already sensed that the secret in the blood ball was not simple, he did not expect such a huge commotion to happen the moment he unsealed the blood ball. His gaze was fixed ahead. A heart the size of a millstone gradually appeared from the void in front of him. The entire heart was gray, as if it had been petrified. Above the heart, there was a blurry face, but he could only see a rough outline and could not see the exact appearance. The heart floated in front of him. This is the secret of the blood ball? Xiao Shi held his breath and looked at the heart in front of him. The array formation under his feet was dazzling. It had already circulated to a terrifying level that Xiao Shi had never seen before. It was as if the appearance of this heart brought great pressure to the array formation in the valley. This array formation had no choice but to circulate to the limit to form a resistance. The reason why Xiao Shi could not feel how terrifying this heart was mainly because the Martial Emperors Mask had already appeared on his face the moment he undid the blood ball. Under the effect of the Martial Emperors Mask, he was immune to all aura and pressure. Therefore, he did not feel any terrifying aura from this heart. However, through the movement of the array formation in the valley, he could also realize how terrifying the aura of this heart was. If not for the Martial Emperors Mask, he would probably have been crushed into powder by this aura. The level of this heart was probably even higher than Yin flames! The moment the heart appeared, Xiao Shis body suddenly trembled. It was as if something was about to rush out of his body.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Controlling the Yin Flame (1) Chapter 311: Controlling the Yin Flame (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hiss Ripples appeared on Xiao Shis chest. A faint rustling sound slowly spread from his body. Xiao Shi lowered his head. He realized that a coffin was flying out of his body. This coffin was the Mysterious Coffin that he had obtained from the Ancient Cange Tree. Xiao Shi could still see the relevant information about this coffin. [Name: Mysterious Coffin] [Type: Coffin] [Grade: Unknown] [Introduction: The mysterious coffin that the Ancient Cange Tree has been guarding.] [Remark: With this coffin, you can become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree.] It could be said that Xiao Shi could become the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree because he had obtained this coffin back then. After obtaining this coffin, this coffin fused into his body and there had never been any movement in his body. But now, this coffin flew out of his body automatically. Xiao Shi knew very little regarding this coffin. Even on the introduction and note of the item, there was not much information. All he knew was that this coffin was of extremely high status. The coffin flew out of his body, and it immediately became nearly 1,000 feet long and 400 to 500 feet tall. This coffin was already extremely huge. However, when it was absorbed into Xiao Shis body, it shrank. Xiao Shi understood that the appearance of the coffin was clearly because of this heart. It seemed that there was some connection between this heart and the coffin. When this coffin appeared, a muffled sound suddenly came from the coffin. The coffin lid was actually slowly opening. At this moment, the entire valley was shaking. Xiao Shi even saw that in the vibration of the valley, the array formation in the valley was filled with cracks. It was as if an extremely terrifying aura was being released endlessly from the coffin. This aura far exceeded that heart. Although Xiao Shi could not sense this terrifying aura under the effect of the Martial Emperors Mask, he could see a gray gas constantly rising from the coffin. This was because the opening of the coffin lid was very slow. It only opened an extremely small crack. Once the coffin lid was completely opened, Xiao Shi felt that the array formation here might not be able to withstand it and collapse. This caused his breathing to quicken. A thought suddenly arose in his heart. Perhaps this will be the best opportunity for me to obtain Yin Flame! Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately tried to put the coffin back into his body. Swoosh! The huge coffin immediately turned into a black light and fused into Xiao Shis body. After fusing with Xiao Shis body, the coffin kept wanting to rush out of Xiao Shis body. However, it was pressed down by Xiao Shi. He glanced at the floating heart above him. He did not dare to touch the heart. He could keep the coffin in his body, but he did not dare to move this heart nonchalantly. According to the plan in his heart, Xiao Shi moved as fast as he could. He rushed straight into the deepest part of the valley. As he moved forward, the coffin in his body kept wanting to rush out, but he held it down. However, the impact of the coffin became stronger and stronger. If this continued, he would not be able to hold on for long. This made him even faster. After a series of rapid running, Xiao Shi successfully arrived deep in the valley and saw the huge ice wall that was a thousand feet tall. When he was only a hundred meters away from the entire ice wall, he was blocked by the restriction again. This time, Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He decisively took out the Blood Space Stripping Pill and swallowed it. Hiss In an instant, Xiao Shis body was directly stripped from reality, and he was in an illusory and special form. No one could not see, touch, or sense him. In this form, the restriction could no longer stop him. He easily passed through it. Xiao Shi knew that the incorporeal form brought about by the Blood Space Stripping Pill could only last for a total of three minutes. He had to hurry. He immediately moved. He quickly rushed towards the ice wall in front of him. As he approached, he realized that the formation engravings all over the ice wall were extremely profound. Even with his current attainments and talent in array formations, he could not understand it at all. These array formation engravings also caused the ice wall to have an extremely powerful sealing power. This sealing power was not only internal, but also external. This made Xiao Shi realize that even if he did not rely on the Blood Space Stripping Pill to reach this place, he would be blocked by the ice wall and would not be able to enter. However, now that he had transformed into an intangible form, such a powerful sealing power was useless against him. The two seemed to be on different spatial levels. It allowed him to pass through the ice wall and appear inside the ice wall. This huge ice wall that was a thousand feet tall formed a huge circle. Xiao Shi realized that this ice wall was far more than a thousand feet tall. This thousand-foot-long ice wall was only the height it revealed on the ground. In fact, there were even more underground. This made the interior of the ice wall look like an incomparably huge pit that was bottomless. And in this pit was the Netherworld Yin Flame, which was known as the Flame Emperor in the Flame Land. Xiao Shi had long known that this Netherworld Yin Flame was very shocking.. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Controlling Yin Flame (1) Chapter 312: Controlling Yin Flame (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, when he really saw it, his heart was still in turmoil. The Yin flame was incomparably huge and actually occupied the entire huge pit. At this moment, Xiao Shi was right above its head. Xiao Shi could see it clearly. The Yin flame was pitch-black and took the shape of a human. It had a head, a body, and four limbs. However, it only had a rough shape and was not especially detailed. Just like its hand. One could tell that it was a hand, but it was not exquisite to the point of having nails, patterns, and so on. On its face, there was only a pair of dark red eyes that exuded ruthlessness, evil, and insolence. Its incomparably huge body was wrapped in countless ice chains. These ice chains completely bound its body, making it unable to move. Under it was the core of this array formation at the bottom of the huge pit, causing the seal suppression here to reach the limit. With the huge size of this Yin flame, it almost filled the space inside the ice wall. Fortunately, Xiao Shi was currently in an ethereal form, preventing the Yin flames from touching his body. Otherwise, even if he entered from the outside, he would be burned to ashes immediately. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He did not expect Yin Flames full appearance to be like this. Time was of the essence. After arriving, he no longer suppressed the coffin in his body and allowed it to fly out. As he was in this form, one could not sense him. Therefore, even this Yin Flame did not realize that someone had already entered this place. However, the coffin that flew out of Xiao Shis body would not be in this form. Therefore, the moment the coffin flew out, the Yin Flame had already sensed it immediately. However, just as it raised its head, the coffin fell from above its head. It continued to fall and quickly enlarged. Boom! Even with the huge size of the Yin Flame, it was directly pressed down by this coffin. Yin Flames knee was pressed to the ground on the spot. Its dark red pupils were filled with shock and disbelief. After the coffin rushed out of Xiao Shis body, the coffin lid continued to open. Although it was a certain distance away from the heart, this distance was only a step away for it. It was not even a step. Therefore, this would not have any effect on its activation. A low rumbling sound kept coming from the coffin lid, and it was being pushed open bit by bit. As the coffin lid opened, more and more gray gas floated up from the coffin. It spread in all directions. These gray gasses were a type of Corpse Qi. As it spread, the incomparably huge ice wall began to melt instantly. The Yin Flames head was lowered by the coffin. However, it knew the surroundings like the back of its hand. When it saw the ice wall melt, it was both shocked and happy. It felt that it had seen hope of leaving this place. Not only was the ice wall constantly melting, but the ice chains wrapped around its body also shattered one after another. Even the core of the array under its feet began to crack. It was the same for the core of this array formation. The commotion in other places was even greater. Booming sounds sounded. It kept coming from all over the valley. The huge array formation that covered the entire valley had already begun to shatter in many places. Even the sky was filled with cracks. It was as if the entire valley was unable to withstand it and was about to collapse. This valley was not the only one. The Blazing Yin City above the valley also shook at this moment. This sudden tremor caused everyone in Blazing Yin City to be shocked. What happened? Such a situation had never happened in Blazing Yin City. Even the usually calm Lord Mos expression changed drastically. Swoosh! He directly arrived in front of the hall of the Flame Bearer Division and stared at the hall in front of him with an extremely solemn expression. The Patriarch of the Crafty Formation waiting for Xiong Wu and the others also frowned. They all realized that this sudden tremor was caused by the Yin Flame Valley deep underground in Blazing Yin City. It was as if something unknown had happened there. However, they could not enter to check. Crack! There was a faint sound. It made Lord Mo and the Patriarchs pupils constrict violently. They could clearly see that a crack had appeared in the hall ahead. A bad feeling quickly filled their entire minds. The opening speed of the coffin lid was slow. Under the continuous opening, it had already successfully opened two meters. However, to the thousand-foot-long coffin, the two meters that opened was only a very small gap- More than half of the surrounding ice walls had melted. The ice chains wrapped around Yin Flames body were also shattered. Yin Flame, who was originally happy and excited about this, no longer had any joy or excitement. There was only endless fear and shock. It was shocked to discover that the suppression from this coffin was far more terrifying than this array formation, even though the suppression and sealing power in it were no longer enough to trap it as the array formation shattered. It could not move at all. Whether it escaped with powerful methods or burned the coffin with its Yin flames, it was useless. And what terrified it the most was when the coffin lid opened to three meters. Crack! Even the Yin Flames huge body cracked! This made its eyes widen. It felt an unprecedented danger! Under the continuous dense corpse qi, even its body would not be able to withstand it and there was a risk of cracking. The coffin lid continued to open. When it was opened to five meters, the array formation that covered the entire valley had completely shattered. The sky above the valley was completely covered in dense cracks, looking like it was about to collapse. Half of the time Xiao Shi had entered the intangible state had passed. He still had a minute and a half. After the coffin lid opened to this extent, it seemed to have reached its limit and could not open any more. Xiao Shi was standing above the coffin. He could clearly see the five-meter gap, but he could not see what was inside the coffin. All he could see was darkness. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed out of the coffin and grabbed the distant heart at an astonishing speed. It instantly shrank back. Because it was too fast, Xiao Shi could not see what this black shadow was at all. He could only vaguely feel that it seemed to be an arm! After grabbing the heart back to the coffin, the entire coffin lid began to shrink back with a dull swish. It closed on its own. Its almost time to move! Xiao Shis gaze suddenly turned sharp. His gaze focused on the Yin Flame that was suppressed by the coffin and was filled with many cracks. He realized that once the coffin lid closed, the coffin would return to its original appearance. At that time, he could no longer suppress the Yin Flame through the coffin. This time, his thoughts were very simple. That was to suppress the Yin Flame through the opening of the coffin, allowing him to find an opportunity to cut off a portion of the Yin Flame. He knew with the level of Yin Flame, it was impossible for him to contain the entire Yin Flame. What he wanted was only a portion of the Yin Flame. Just a portion of the Yin Flame was enough for him to form an incomparably powerful second Intrinsic Martial Blood. This was undoubtedly the best opportunity. Lets do it! Xiao Shi moved. Although Yin Flame was suppressed very miserably at this moment and its body was covered in cracks, Xiao Shi knew that with Yin Flames status, it was not easy to cut off a portion of its body. Therefore, he was not prepared to hold back. He planned to use the Blood Ignition Technique to increase his strength first before using the blood technique to strive to succeed in one strike. However, just as he was about to attack, another black shadow rushed out of the coffin. Its target was the Yin Flame under the coffin.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Controlling Yin Flame (3) Chapter 313: Controlling Yin Flame (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The black shadow that rushed out of the coffin was shockingly fast, so fast that Xiao Shi could not see it clearly. However, with the level of the Yin Flame, it could roughly see that it was a dark black hand. An incomparably strong sense of danger immediately exploded in Yin Flames mind. However, under the suppression of the coffin, even if it wanted to escape, it could not. Moreover, with the speed of this black hand, even if it was not suppressed, it could not be faster than this black hand. In an instant, the Yin Flame was grabbed by the black hand. It was directly pulled into the coffin. Everything happened too quickly. Xiao Shi could barely see a black shadow flash. Then, the Yin Flame was grabbed into the coffin. This scene was completely beyond his expectations. He had never expected for the existence in the coffin to actually grab the Yin Flame as well. This disrupted his original plan. He was considering whether he should try to communicate with the existence in the coffin and get it to give him some Yin flames when he suddenly saw that there were many Yin flames scattered on the ground. The Yin Flame from before were already filled with many cracks under the pervading corpse aura. As a result, after being grabbed by the black hand in the coffin, the Yin Flame was crushed! Although most of the Yin Flame were in the hands of the black hand, a small portion of it still slid down from the gap between the fingers of the black hand and landed on the ground. Xiao Shis eyes lit up when he saw this. In that case, he would not have to make a move. He could just collect the Yin flames on the ground. After all, this was his initial plan. He just wanted to cut off a portion of Yin Flames body to use as his intrinsic martial blood. With the black hand, it completed this step for him! Whoosh! Xiao Shi immediately left his illusory form and took the initiative to appear. After all, he could not touch anything in his intangible form. He had to appear before he could touch the Yin Flame. However, he did not immediately approach the Yin flames after appearing. Even though the Yin Flame in front of him was only a remnant after being crushed, it could not be underestimated. As expected. As soon as he left his illusory form, he immediately felt a bone-piercing coldness. This coldness had already far exceeded his bodys tolerance. He had only just felt this coldness when he felt an incomparably strong sense of danger. His body instantly turned black, as if he had been ignited by black Yin flames. His entire body was filled with an indescribable pain. His flesh and blood instantly rot. It continued to melt. Even his organs and Intrinsic Martial Blood were affected. Xiao Shis pupils shrank. Even though he had already expected the power of the Yin Flame to be shocking from the beginning, he did not expect it to be so terrifying! This was only the remnant that he had crushed and it was already a life-and-death crisis. Moreover, it was under the condition that he did not get especially close. Swoosh! Xiao Shi hurriedly retreated. However, the black Yin flames that filled his body did not dissipate because of this. They still existed. It was like a maggot in his bones. He could not get rid of it. Even if Xiao Shi tried to resolve it through the Red Tiger Totem, it was not very useful. In an instant, most of the flesh on his body had already rotted. It began to fall off his body, and his internal organs also festered. The most terrifying thing was the corrosion of the cold aura, causing his entire movement to become slow, and even his thoughts became slow. An intense sense of death instantly filled Xiao Shis entire mind. At this moment, he did not hesitate. He decisively took out the Blood Healing Divine Pill and swallowed it. As the strongest healing pill in the Blood Martial Realm, the Blood Healing Divine Pill had an extremely terrifying healing effect. The dead and festering flesh on Xiao Shis body immediately recovered at a visible speed. Even after recovering, it quickly died and festered, but it quickly recovered. Xiao Shi believed that the powerful treatment of the Blood Healing Divine Pill should be enough to resolve the black Yin flames that filled his body. He looked at the Yin flames on the ground in front of him with fear. He had a deeper understanding of how terrifying and powerful the Yin Flame was. At the same time, he also understands that it would definitely be difficult for him to make the Yin Flame his intrinsic martial blood with his current situation. Even this remnant Yin Flame after being crushed would be difficult for him. Am I going to fail here? Xiao Shi frowned. He had done so much to obtain the Yin Flame and make it his second Intrinsic Martial Blood. He really did not want to fall at the last step. However, the power of the Yin Flame was no longer something that a Blood Martial Realm cultivator could scheme against. Xiao Shis mind circulated quickly. He was unwilling to give up just like that. As he pondered, he suddenly glanced to the side. He saw the remains of the array formation at the side. His eyes flickered. An idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Perhaps theres a chance! He immediately approached the remains of the array formation according to his thoughts and collected them. This valley was filled with the remains of array formations of varying sizes. And Xiao Shi knew. Although this array formation had already shattered, these array formation remains did not become useless trash. They also had extraordinary value. After all, the level of this array formation was extremely high. Even a small fragment was enough to make many people go crazy in the outside world.. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Controlling Yin Flame (4) Chapter 314: Controlling Yin Flame (4) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was especially so for people who knew array formations. It was even more important! As for Xiao Shis next actions, he planned to use these array formation fragments to form an array formation. An array formation that was enough for him to contain Yin flames. Xiao Shi already had a specific idea about this. He knew time was of the essence. So this had to be done quickly! He immediately gathered the remains of these array formations as quickly as possible. As he collected, he kept simulating the construction process of the array formation in his mind. Previously, when he used the Heavenly Support Array Formation to interpret the array formation here, he already had a certain understanding of this array formation. He knew that the fastest and most effective method now was to use the remains of these array formations to form a weakened version of the sealing array formation. If he had to build it independently, it was impossible for him to construct it even with his current talent and attainments in array formations. But with the remains of these array formations, then that would be different! 147/jaf I need to do is mainly suture it. Xiao Shi thought to himself. At the same time, he understood. Even if he successfully implemented this idea and stitched up such a weakened sealing array formation, this array formation would at most have a small effect on the original array formation. But even so, it was enough. After all, the Yin Flame he wanted to seal was also only a small portion of the complete Yin Flame. This weakened version of the array formation did not need much array formation remains. Therefore, after Xiao Shi gathered enough array formation remains, he quickly began to stitch it up. However, during the stitching process, he continued to collect the remains of the array formation in the valley. After all, the value of these array formation remains was huge. If he could collect all these remains, when he had enough attainments in array formations in the future, he might be able to repair a complete array formation through these remains. Xiao Shi would definitely not miss such an opportunity. During the process of his collection, the coffin lid was already constantly shrinking. It was only two meters away from closing. However, when the coffin lid closed, it did not retract the corpse qi that was released previously. Instead, more corpse qi continued to spread out from the coffin. It seemed that as long as the coffin was open, the corpse qi inside would be continuously released. The increase in corpse qi also caused the cracked sky above to be unable to withstand it anymore. Under a series of cracking sounds, it began to collapse! Fortunately, this collapse did not mean that the entire sky collapsed instantly. Instead, they shattered and fell like fragments. When Xiao Shi noticed that the sky was beginning to collapse, he knew that there was not much time left. He hurriedly sped up the collection. As the sky in the valley collapsed, the hall that led to the valley from the Flame Bearer Division also began to collapse. Not only was Lord Mo and Patriarch of Crafty Formation here, the other Flame Bearers, including the Patriarchs of the other two noble families of Blazing Yin City, had also arrived. The moment the Blazing Yin City shook, they already had a bad feeling. Then, they saw that the array formation that covered the entire Blazing Yin City was no longer filled with Yin flames. Whats going on? Why Why is the array formation ineffective! The group of Flame Bearers was shocked. Lord Mos expression was as dark as a cold lake. Without the enhancement of the Yin Flame, their strength would decrease greatly. The person with the highest authority would definitely drop the most. Even though his expression usually did not change even if a mountain collapsed in front of him, he was starting to panic now. The reason why Blazing Yin City could establish itself in Tiandou Province was because of Yin Flame. Without the enhancement of the Yin Flame, the consequences were unimaginable! Flowever, no matter how anxious he was, he could not enter the valley. Until this moment, when the hall collapsed. A fist-sized hole was revealed. The entire cave was pitch-black. Even if ordinary people looked down from this hole, they would only see darkness and nothing. However, with the cultivation of Lord Mo and the others, they could see the Yin Flame Valley that existed deep underground in Blazing Yin City through this hole. As long as this hole continued to expand during the collapse, they could enter the valley through this cave when it expanded enough to accommodate their bodies. Everyone could not wait. Although Xiao Shi was not in the mood to pay attention to the situation above, he also knew that once the sky of the valley collapsed, the gap between him and Blazing Yin City would be opened. At that time, everyone in Blazing Yin City could enter. He had to do it before these people arrived. After completing the stitching of the array formation and sealing the Yin flames, he would escape. He knew that his actions this time would definitely make him the public enemy of Blazing Yin City. From then on, he would be wanted and hunted by Blazing Yin City. So he had to be fast! He had already successfully arrived at the entrance of the valley from the deepest part of the valley and collected all the remains of the array formation along the way. The stitching of the array formation was more than half completed. Think of a way to escape yourself. He didnt have time to look at Ming Wu outside the valley. He shouted as he flew deeper into the valley. Under such circumstances, he could no longer care about Ming Wu. After all, he could not even protect himself now. However, Ming Wu was special. Xiao Shi believed that it was not difficult for him to survive. After all, he was the target of those people above. Not many people would pay attention to Ming Wu. He returned to the depths of the valley as quickly as possible. The coffin had completely closed. As Xiao Shi arrived, the coffin immediately flew towards him. Along the way, it kept shrinking and then fused into his body. Xiao Shi was not in the mood to pay attention to the coffin now. He knew that after the coffin closed, it would fall silent again. He could not count on it. He looked at the Yin flames scattered on the ground in front of him. A hint of decisiveness and ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He charged straight at the Yin flames. As he got closer, his body quickly turned black, and necrosis and festering appeared on his flesh again. The closer he was, the faster the festering. However, the effect of the Blood Healing Divine Pill was still there. Not only did this strongest healing pill in the Blood Martial Realm have shocking healing effects, but its duration was also relatively longer than other healing pills. This was also the powerful reason why Xiao Shi dared to obtain the Yin Flames. Through the Blood Healing Divine Pill, he did not have to worry that his body would collapse from the scorching Yin flames. At the very least, he would not die. In an instant, Xiao Shi had already rushed in front of one of the balls of Yin flames. This fist-sized ball of Yin flames emitted an incomparably terrifying cold aura. Xiao Shi gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with ferocity and madness. He raised his hand and grabbed at the ball of Yin flames. However, before he got close, all the flesh and blood on his arm instantly turned to ashes, leaving only the shocking black bones. Even the black bones were quickly necrotic and festering. Fortunately, it was the treatment of the Blood Healing Divine Pill. It could immediately heal the damage to the black bones and form a balance with the damage under this burning. It would not directly turn into ashes like flesh and blood. Although there was indescribable pain during this process, Xiao Shi still endured the pain and grabbed the ball of Yin flames through his hand that was only left with bones and no longer had any flesh. The moment he touched the Yin Flame, an array formation immediately appeared in his palm. It was the weakened sealing array formation that he had formed after successfully stitching up a small portion of the array formations remains. The difference was that this array formation did not exist outside. Instead, it existed in Xiao Shis body. As the array formation operated and activated, the Yin Flame in his hand immediately began to be sucked into his body along his palm. At this moment, this was usually the most dangerous time! After all, once he failed, the ball of Yin flames would explode in his body. Even with the healing of the Blood Healing Divine Pill, he could not withstand it. Xiao Shi was also a little nervous. After this ball of Yin flames was sucked into his palm, it directly appeared in the sealing array formation in his body. The entire sealing array formation shook. The Yin flame inside was like a ferocious beast that had entered a cage. It struggled crazily and tried to break free from the cage.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Slaughter Under Siege (1) Chapter 315: Slaughter Under Siege (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The entire sealing array formation constantly deformed and distorted under the struggle of the Yin flames. The Yin Flame struggled very hard. It wanted to break free from the array formation at all costs. As the Yin flames struggled, Xiao Shi felt an evil, crazy, and violent emotional fluctuation from it. Fortunately, the entire sealing array formation was abnormally firm. Even if the Yin flames struggled with all its might, it could not break free from the array formation. Moreover, as the array formation circulated, the sealing power in it continued to strengthen, and the struggle of the Yin Flame became smaller and smaller. It gradually stopped struggling. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that his plan was considered a preliminary success. Next was to transform the Yin flames in the seal into his second Intrinsic Martial Blood. However, he did not have the chance to take this step now. He looked up. He could clearly see that the sky above the valley was already collapsing, and a huge hole had appeared. Through this hole, he could even vaguely see the Blazing Yin City above. At the same time, he saw a group of people quickly landing from above. This group of people was led by Lord Mo. There were also the three Patriarchs of the three noble families and a group of Flame Bearers. On the way down, they had already a mere glance at the entire valley from a high altitude. When they saw that there was no longer an array formation in this valley, everyone was shocked. They all looked at the deepest part of the valley. Before that, although they had never seen the Yin Flame, they knew that this valley existed to seal and suppress the Yin Flame. Now that the array formation was gone, then the Yin Flame They focused their attention. Their pupils instantly trembled! They realized that the depths of the valley were also empty! There was no trace of Yin Flame! Even though before they came, they had a vague guess in their hearts. But when they really saw it, their hearts were still in turmoil. Under the shock, they saw Xiao Shi in the depths of the valley. Now, in the entire huge valley, there were only two people in total. Ming Wu, who was located outside the valley, was directly ignored by them. Everyones eyes were focused on Xiao Shi. They did not think that all of this was caused by Xiao Shi, as the other party was only at the Blood Martial Realm. It was impossible for him to shake the array formation in the valley, let alone come into contact with the Yin flame. However, they knew that this matter was definitely related to this person. After all, there were only the two of them here. Moreover, Xiao Shis current location was still where the Yin flame originally existed. Something must have gone wrong. Lord Mo took the lead. Fie adjusted his falling direction and quickly approached the depths of the valley. When the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation saw Xiao Shi, uncontrollable killing intent exploded in his eyes. Fie also adjusted the direction of his fall and approached Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked at these people falling rapidly. Among these people, just the Martial Soul Realm alone had as many as seven people. There were also nearly ten people in the Blood Martial Realm. This was definitely not something he could resist. However, this was much better than what he had expected. At least, he did not see the City Lord of Blazing Yin City appear. He originally thought that his actions this time would definitely make the City Lord of Blazing Yin City attack in anger. Unexpectedly, the other party did not appear. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He needed to escape from this place under the encirclement of these people. If he used the Divine Stone Rainbow at this moment, he was very confident that he could escape. But he knew that if he ran away just like that, these people would definitely shift their target to Ming Wu. At that time, Ming Wu would be in danger. He needed to buy him some time and give him a chance to escape. When it was about time, he would use the Divine Stone Rainbow. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately had a thought. Whoosh! He took out a triangular stone. Fie began to undo the seal in the stone with his Intrinsic ATartial Blood. From there, he released the bizarre spirit sealed in the stone. Waves of black gas kept spewing out from the stone in Xiao Shis hand, gathering on the ground and spreading, instantly covering a large area. Rumble! A loud roar immediately came from the area covered by the black gas. An incomparably huge figure quickly rose from the black aura. This figure was 300 to 400 feet tall. It was like a small mountain. It was a humanoid giant. It was wearing a long black dress, and its long hair fell down from the front to cover its face. There were countless mouths on the long dress. These mouths were of different sizes. Some were like the mouths of humans, but some were like the mouths of ferocious beasts. Different chewing sounds came from these mouths. Some seemed to be chewing bones, some seemed to be chewing flesh, and some seemed to be chewing living things. There were also some faint screams. Many different chewing sounds gathered together and turned into a hair-raising sound that spread in all directions. Even the people in Blazing Yin City above could vaguely hear it. Behind it were dozens of black tentacles. These tentacles kept twisting in the air. The eyes on the tentacles were all looking at Xiao Shi. This bizarre spirit was almost identical to the one Xiao Shi had seen last time. The moment this bizarre spirit appeared, everyone who was falling from above widened their eyes in horror. The expression of the leader, Lord Mo, changed drastically as he exclaimed involuntarily.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Slaughter Under Siege (2) Chapter 316: Slaughter Under Siege (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bizarre Spirit! The Patriarchs of the three noble families exclaimed as well. A bizarre spirit?! How is that possible! How can there be a bizarre spirit in Tiandou Province! They were all stunned. Before these eyes on the tentacles looked at Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi had already taken out the Bizarre Source Seal in advance. From afar, he imprinted the Bizarre Source Seal on the charging Patriarch of the Crafty Formation. Among these people, the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation had the strongest killing intent towards him. Branding the Bizarre Source Seal on him was the most suitable. Buzz! In an instant, the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation, who was still falling, was branded with the Bizarre Source Seal. Hmm? The Patriarch of the Crafty Formation sensed it immediately. An array formation immediately appeared beneath him. He tried to use this array formation to dispel the mark on his body. However, it could not be dispelled. What kind of mark is this? The Patriarch of Crafty Formation was shocked. He suddenly felt a chill run down his back. It was as if something was staring at him. He turned around. Every tentacle on the bizarre spirits back was straight, as if it had seen something that made it extremely excited. Every eye of the tentacle was wide open and filled with blood. Even the chewing sounds coming from the bizarre spirits mouth paused. In the next moment, these chewing sounds became hurried. Anyone could feel that the bizarre spirit was filled with intense excitement, ecstasy, and even madness! Like a shark that had been hungry for a long time, it smelled blood! Under the crazy gaze of the bizarre spirit, the Patriarch could not help but feel his hair stand on end. Boom!! The bizarre spirits huge body moved with a bang. Dust filled the sky. With indescribable madness, it rushed towards the Patriarch of Crafty Formation at his fastest speed. The attraction of the Bizarre Source Seal to the bizarre spirit was extremely huge. It was enough to make every bizarre spirit that saw it go crazy. Although the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation could deal with the bizarre spirit with his cultivation, its greatest characteristic was that it was difficult to kill. It was not difficult to defeat it. However, killing it was extremely difficult! Xiao Shis goal was to stall for time through the bizarre spirit. He believed that this crazy bizarre spirit was definitely more difficult to deal with than normal bizarre spirits. It should be able to buy a lot of time. Moreover, he had another item. Whoosh! A long black box appeared in Xiao Shis hand. There was a sunset scenery on the box. The moment he opened the box, the valley instantly turned into a blood-colored dusk. Under this strange dusk, everyones vision and perception began to decrease greatly, and their condition also decreased. Especially those Flame Bearers in the Blood Martial Realm. Originally, they could still clearly see Xiao Shi in the valley. Now, not only could they not see him, but even the valley below had become blurry and could not be seen clearly. Not only that, they all felt exhausted. It was as if they had just experienced a huge battle and urgently needed to recuperate. Although the other Martial Soul Realm experts did not have such a huge reaction, they were also affected. Shit! Lord Mos expression darkened. Even he could not see Xiao Shi below at this moment. In fact, after witnessing the battle between Xiao Shi and Ke Zhuowen, including escaping from the pursuit of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation, Lord Mo had already realized that this person had many strange methods. He originally thought that these methods had already been used up under the pursuit of the Patriarch of the Crafty Formation. Unexpectedly, there was actually more! This made him even more certain that the disappearance of the Yin Flame was definitely related to Xiao Shi. He used such a method to affect our vision and perception. He clearly wants to take the opportunity to escape! A cold light flashed in Lord Mos eyes. A round shield with a diameter of three meters appeared under his feet. This round shield floated in the air and held his body, preventing him from continuing to fall. Instead, it floated in the air. Clearly, it was an air artifact. Using this round flying shield, he quickly rose. He knew that if Xiao Shi wanted to escape now, he could only escape up. As long as he blocked here, Xiao Shi could forget about sneaking away from here. Soon, apart from Lord Mo, the others fell into the valley one after another. Although their vision and perception had become very poor under the influence of the Blood Evening, they still quickly searched the valley. The Patriarch of Crafty Formation had already started fighting the bizarre spirit. Booming sounds continuously resounded in the valley. In order to find Xiao Shi as soon as possible, the more than ten of them split up tacitly. After all, this valley was neither big nor small. Under the circumstances that his perception and vision were greatly affected, it was still difficult to search for Xiao Shi. After A/Iiao Shiliu entered the valley, he suddenly remembered that apart from Xiao Shi, there seemed to be his subordinate in this valley. Perhaps 1 can capture his subordinate first. This person might know something. Thinking of this, Miao Shiliu went straight out of the valley to search. However, just as he moved, a red line of blood suddenly spread from his neck. His expression was forever frozen on his face. The head rolled down from his neck and fell to the ground. The first one! Xiao Shis figure appeared behind Miao Shiliu. He looked down at his corpse with a cold gaze. He bent down and picked up the item that had fallen out after his death. He glanced at Lord Mo, who was floating in the air. The corners of his lips curled up. He sneered. You think I want to escape? Heli After picking up the items dropped after the other party died, Xiao Shi quickly destroyed Miao Shilius corpse. The slaughter has just begun! He licked his lips. Black pauldrons appeared on his shoulders at the same time. The pauldrons seemed to have transformed into two spread wings. With a thought, a pair of huge black wings appeared on these two wing-like shoulder armor. While it flapped, Xiao Shis body left the ground and floated up. His body moved. He charged straight at another target. If not for the Blood Evening, Lord Mo, who was floating in the sky and looking down, would definitely be able to see all of Xiao Shis actions clearly. Under the effect of Blood Evening, he could not see the situation below at all, even though he was floating in the sky. The other people in the valley who had already scattered did not notice Miao Shilius death. Through the Martial Emperors Pauldron, Xiao Shi floated at a height that Lord Mo could not see and the others in the valley could not sense. He would use this to hunt. He had long had designs on these Flame Bearers. However, he had never found an opportunity. This time, he planned to kill all these Flame Bearers who could be killed. He believed that this would be a huge gain. At this moment, everyone felt that Xiao Shi would definitely only think about escaping. No one had expected that under such circumstances, the other party would actually think of hunting them. In addition, their vision and perception were affected. Even though Xiao Shi had already appeared above the head of another Flame Bearer, the Flame Bearer did not notice anything unusual. He was still looking around for Xiao Shi. Swoosh! Xiao Shi swooped down from the sky. He closed his fingers and slashed out a flash of sword light. He easily killed the Flame Bearer away before he could react. Then, he picked up the item skillfully and quickly destroyed the corpse to avoid being discovered by others. After doing all of this, Xiao Shi continued to fly into the air and kill his third target. Excluding Xiao Shi himself, there were a total of 15 Flame Bearers in Blazing Yin City. Xiao Shi had already killed Xiong Wu and the other two. Only twelve Flame Bearers entered the valley this time. Apart from three of the twelve Flame Bearers who were at the Martial Soul Realm, Xiao Shi did not plan to let go of the other Flame Bearers. However, it might be a little troublesome to kill the third bloods. After all, this was an assassination. It was a one-hit kill. He could not fight these third bloods for a long time. Once he was discovered, he would still be in danger.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Slaying Bai Si! (1) Chapter 317: Slaying Bai Si! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Xiao Shi had already obtained the Yin flame, he had yet to transform the Yin flames into his second Intrinsic Martial Blood. Assassinating the Third-Blood Flame Bearers would still be relatively difficult for him. However, Xiao Shi felt that he could still give it a try. Even if he could not kill all the Third Blood Flame Bearers, as long as he could successfully kill one, it would be worth it for him. Even if he failed and his whereabouts were exposed, he could still escape through the Divine Stone Rainbow. It was not a big problem. So under his continuous assassinations, he first dealt with the first and second-blood Flame Bearers. Under normal circumstances, even these first and second-blood Flame Bearers would more or less sense danger. They wouldnt be killed without being able to sense anything. However, under the effect of Bloody Evening, they could not sense the approaching danger at all. Before they could react, they had already died in Xiao Shis hands. Even if he was a second-blood flame bearer, he was directly killed by Xiao Shi when he was unprepared. In a blink of an eye, Xiao Shi had already killed seven Flame Bearers in a row. Currently, there are still five Flame Bearers left in the valley. Among the remaining five Flame Bearers, three of them were at the Martial Soul Realm. The remaining two were in the third blood realm. Xiao Shi prepared to choose one of two. Soon, he found his target. Its her! Xiao Shi flew high in the sky like a falcon hunting for food, staring at the petite white-haired girl below. Bai Si! This woman was Lord Mos granddaughter. If he killed her, he believed that he would be able to lure Lord Mo down from the sky. Now that Lord Mo was guarding the sky, it was not easy for Ming Wu to escape. He still needed to lure him down from the sky and give Ming Wu a chance to escape. However, Xiao Shi also knew. With Bai Sis strength, the possibility of killing her in one strike was extremely low. This battle could no longer be hidden. Although my whereabouts will be exposed, as long as I can kill her before the other Martial Soul Realm experts rush over to support her, I wont be in danger. Xiao Shi quickly analyzed in his heart. In any case, he had basically killed all the Flame Bearers he could kill now. Even if his whereabouts were exposed, as long as he could escape in time before those Martial Soul Realm experts arrived, it would not be a big problem. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately planned in his heart and drew up a plan. After some thought, he confirmed that this plan was feasible. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He attacked decisively. Bai Si searched the valley carefully, not realizing that she had been targeted. Her vision, perception, and condition were weakened. Coupled with her belief that Xiao Shi only wanted to escape now, she was not on guard at all. Boom! A shocking pressure suddenly came from the sky. Caught off guard, Bai Si staggered and her legs were unstable. She was directly pressed to the ground by this shocking pressure. She placed her hands on the ground as she tried her best to support her body. It was as if a mountain was pressing down on her, pressing her body down. The ground where her knees and palms touched was crushed and exploded. Although under such circumstances, she could not look up at the situation above, she also understood that she was facing a crisis. Moreover, the danger came from above. Now, not only had Xiao Shis pauldron been reconstructed, but it had also transformed into two thick black turtle shells. From its flying form, it switched to its heavy pressure form. The Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body turned gray and entered the gray blood form. His left hand grabbed his right wrist, and the index and middle fingers of his right hand merged together, pointing at Bai Si below. It descended from the sky at an astonishing speed and swooped down. His body seemed to have turned into a huge sword that slashed down from the sky. There was the sound of airflow exploding. It slashed down with a bang. This was a powerful attack he used in the form of the gray sword and the heavy pressure form of the Martial Emperors Pauldron. This attack was far stronger than when he killed the first and second-blood Flame Bearers. It was an all-out attack! The commotion caused by this attack was relatively large. Boom!! A loud bang resounded in the valley. As the ground shook, everyone could clearly sense the sudden huge commotion, even though their perception was weakened under the Blood Evening. In an instant, the nearby Martial Soul Realm cultivators immediately rushed towards the source of the commotion at an extremely fast speed. A huge pit appeared on the ground. Dust flew in the deep pit. It made it impossible to see the scene in the deep pit. They could only vaguely see a figure half-kneeling on the ground, covered in blood and panting outside the deep pit. This disheveled figure was Bai Si! Her white hair was already dyed gray by the dust and her body was covered in blood. There was an extremely deep wound in her abdomen. One could even see the organs in her body. This wound almost pierced through her entire body. A large amount of blood was oozing out of the wound and she covered it with her palm. She panted. There was a lingering fear in her scarlet eyes. She was almost killed! She had never expected this.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Slaying Bai Si! (2) Chapter 318: Slaying Bai Si! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The other party did not think of escaping when he was surrounded and actually came to kill her. You have a death wish!! Bai Si was enraged. She reached behind her back and grabbed the huge sickle on her back that was larger than her entire body. The killing intent in her eyes was intense. Swoosh! Under the dust, a figure shot out of the deep pit as fast as lightning. It was a five-meter-tall blood-colored red tiger. A pair of golden beast eyes were filled with ferocity as they stared at Bai Si. Bai Si was also stunned. She did not expect the other party to become like this. This was very similar to Ke Zhuozhengs forbidden array. However, she did not have the time to think about it. In this form, the other partys speed had reached an extremely shocking level. She had to focus extremely hard to deal with it. Back then, when Ke Zhuozheng used this forbidden array, her speed had already surpassed Xiao Shi greatly. Now, Xiao Shis figure only swayed and he arrived in front of Bai Si. Blood-colored sharp claws whistled out. Clang! Bai Si hurriedly raised the huge scythe on her back and tried her best to block it. There was an ear-piercing sound of metal colliding. Although she had blocked Xiao Shis attack, the huge power contained in this attack still forced Bai Si to retreat. After Xiao Shi adapted to the increase in speed brought about by the forbidden array, his eyes turned cold. His speed completely erupted. It directly turned into a red afterimage. He surrounded Bai Si and attacked crazily. Booming sounds kept exploding around Bai Si. She kept blocking with the giant scythe in her hand. Xiao Shi was too fast. It was so fast that he seemed to have formed many clones that bombarded Bai Si from all directions. It made Bai Si feel like she was blocking the attacks of four people at the same time. What kind of speed is this!! Her heart was filled with shock. Although she had already tried her best to resist, there were still some attacks that were missed. Puff! Puff! Claw marks began to appear on her body. These claw marks tore through her flesh. Although it did not look like a serious injury, as these claw marks increased, her injuries continued to worsen. An intense sense of danger exploded in her mind. If this continues, Ill definitely be tortured to death by him! A sharp glint flashed across Bai Sis eyes. She growled. The huge sickle in her hand emitted a resplendent light and carried an extremely powerful vibration force, directly shaking away Xiao Shi, who was constantly bombarding her. Xiao Shis figure was forced back five steps. He stared at the huge sickle in the other partys hand. He clearly saw that the handle of the huge scythe had turned into a black bone. Where the scythe blade was connected, a huge mouth formed. It looked like this mouth was biting the scythe blade. Low and hoarse murmurs kept coming from this mouth. Hungry Im so hungry Xiao Shi felt his heart skip a beat with this sudden change. A strong sense of danger surged in his heart. He immediately realized that he could not let Bai Si use this huge sickle. Otherwise, he would be in great danger. Not only that, Xiao Shi also sensed that those Martial Soul Realm experts who had rushed over when they heard the commotion were already very close to him. It would probably not be long before they would arrive. Time was running out. Xiao Shi quickly glanced at the claw marks on Bai Sis body. Although there were fewer claw marks than he had planned, it should be enough. He also noticed that Bai Sis gaze was unfocused and confused. She seemed to have lost her mind. It was as if this change in the giant scythe would cause her to fall into a certain state. In that case, Xiao Shis expression turned cold. Numerous blood qi continuously spread from his body. They gathered on his face and formed the face of a red tiger. The red tigers face was filled with a terrifying aura fluctuation. It overlapped perfectly with his face. Due to the forbidden formation, he had transformed into a red tiger. Therefore, when this red tiger face overlapped with his face, there was no strange feeling. It was impossible to tell that these two faces overlaid. The moment they overlapped, a huge tiger roar erupted from this red tiger face and Xiao Shis face at the same time. Blood techniqueRed Tiger Roar! This blood technique had not been used since Xiao Shi arrived at the demonic path. Now, he had directly used it. He no longer needed to stay here. Even if he did not use this blood technique, he would be hunted down and wanted by the entire Blazing Yin City. There was naturally no need to hide anymore. Therefore, when he was planning to attack Bai Si, he was prepared to use the blood technique. However, he knew that if he used the blood technique as soon as he arrived, he would definitely not be able to kill Bai Si. For this reason, he prepared three steps. The first step was to use the gray blood form and the heavy pressure form to severely injure Bai Si. The second step was to turn into a red tiger through the forbidden array and leave claw marks on Bai Sis body. The third step was killing her with the blood technique. The blood technique was his strongest killing move. He also discovered that in his red tiger form, using this blood technique would increase his strength. Everything was going according to his plan. The first two steps were executed perfectly. There was only one last step left, and that was to kill her with the blood technique. Roar!! A sound wave that could not be seen by the naked eye quickly wreaked havoc on Bai Si. A red tigers face appeared on her face. The red tigers face kept roaring on her face. The roars attacked her brain crazily. It made her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth bleed at the same time. However, her head did not explode like the clansman of Demon Hand Race back then. After all, Bai Si was much stronger than the clansman from the Demon Hand Race from back then and was far above Xiao Shi. It was impossible for him to kill her so easily. The roar emitted by the red tigers face not only attacked Bai Sis brain, but also began to attack her body in all directions. If Bai Si was at her peak, such an impact would not kill her, though it would severely injure her. But now, when the impact of these sound waves affected the claw marks on her body, her injuries suddenly worsened. A large-scale tear appeared. Her internal organs were also affected and ruptured. Puff! In an instant, a large amount of blood burst out of Bai Sis body. The area below her waist exploded into a bloody mist. Her gaze was still unfocused and dazed. She was still in a state of unconsciousness. She had already raised the huge sickle in her hand high, but as her life disappeared, she could not continue to slash down. Until the moment of death she regained her senses. However, in the next moment, there was no light in her eyes. She was completely dead. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the huge scythe in the other partys hand did not slash down. He had a strong premonition. If she slashed out, he would definitely fall into an extremely dangerous situation. This also made him deeply realize that this huge sickle was extraordinary. Now that Bai Si was dead, the huge scythe also returned to its original appearance. Xiao Shi snatched it and put it into his storage bag along with the items dropped after killing Bai Si. He kicked Bai Sis corpse, sending it flying high into the air so that Lord Mo, who was high in the sky, could see it. Lord Mo floated in the sky, constantly paying attention to all the movements below. When he saw Bai Sis corpse flying up, his pupils constricted violently. To these people of the demonic path, they did not care about kinship. He just realized through Bai Sis corpse that the other party did not escape at all. Instead, he was killing below. This was deliberately luring him into the sky so that he had a chance to kill below. The feeling of being toyed with by the other party made Lord Mo instantly furious. Veins bulged on his forehead. Boom!! He immediately charged downwards at his fastest speed.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Life Testing! (1) Chapter 319: Life Testing! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A few Martial Soul Realm experts nearby also charged over at this moment. However, they realized that Xiao Shi had already flown off the ground. He flew up!? They were all shocked. Even for Martial Soul Realm experts like them, they also needed to rely on aircraft to fly. However, the Xiao Shi in their eyes did not seem to be flying with the help of an aircraft at all. It was more like he was flying in the air with his own ability. This shocked them. They still took out the aircraft immediately and chased after Xiao Shi. Above Xiao Shi was Lord Mo, who was charging down at full speed, and below him were the Martial Soul Realm cultivators. It was as if he was being attacked from above and below. As a result, all escape routes were sealed. However, Xiao Shi was not anxious or flustered at all. He stared at the sky. Most of the sky above the valley had already shattered under the continuous collapse. When Lord Mo rushed down from above, Xiao Shi had already sensed that Ming Wu had successfully left this valley. Once Ming Wu left, he had nothing to worry about. After all, he was stalling for time to give Ming Wu a chance to escape. Im done playing. Xiao Shi had no intention of fighting these Martial Soul Realm experts. This massacre had already given him enough gains. He immediately flipped his hand. He directly took out the Divine Stone Rainbow. Buzz! The moment he held the Divine Stone Rainbow, his body immediately turned into a colorful light. It disappeared in a flash! Even with Lord Mos strength and cultivation, he did not see the colorful light that Xiao Shi had transformed into clearly. He only saw a shadow flash in front of him. Then, this colorful light disappeared from his line of sight. What what kind of technique is this?! Be it Lord Mo or the other Martial Soul Realm experts, their minds trembled violently. They had never seen such a method before. They had never even heard of it. Especially the light that Xiao Shi had transformed into. Its entire speed had reached a shocking level. It was gone in a flash! Lord Mos body trembled. His eyes were bloodshot, and his breathing was rapid. His expression was even more ferocious. He could not accept this outcome! He let out a furious roar and soared into the sky. He rushed out of the valley As fast as he could and into Blazing Yin City. Moreover, after entering Blazing Yin City, his speed did not decrease at all and he rushed into the sky above Blazing Yin City. Standing in the sky, he looked around, wanting to find Xiao Shis whereabouts. However, no matter how he searched, there was no trace of Xiao Shi around. Damn it! Damn it!! Damn it!! Lord Mo was unable to restrain his anger. They did not expect that their Blazing Yin City would be destroyed by a guy in the Blood Martial Realm. The Yin Flame was gone, the array formation was destroyed, even the Flame Bearers were left with only a few Martial Soul Realm experts. Even if the City Lord returned, it was impossible for their Blazing Yin City to continue standing in Tiandou Province. A Blood Martial Realm actually destroyed the entire huge Blazing Yin City! They, who were at the Martial Soul Realm, were played by him. In the end, they even let the other party escape. This was undoubtedly a huge joke! This kind of humiliation had never happened in Lord Mos life. He immediately gave the order to search for Xiao Shis whereabouts. He had to find him and kill him at all costs!! Thinking of how Xiao Shi had come from Scorching Bone City previously, Lord Mo felt that it was very likely that the other party would head to Meteorite City in the desert at this moment. Hence, he immediately sent people to Meteorite City. No matter what price he had to pay, he had to make sure that Meteorite City would not accept him. Swoosh! A colorful light appeared a thousand miles away from Blazing Yin City. The light dissipated and revealed Xiao Shis figure in the light. The escape effect brought about by the Divine Stone Rainbow was quite good. This speed of traveling a thousand miles in one go, where these Martial Soul Realm experts could not stop him, was really fast. Unfortunately, it could only be used once. After using it, the Divine Stone Rainbow had completely dissipated. Xiao Shi moved. He continued to run forward at an extremely fast speed. Although he had already left Blazing Yin City, it was impossible for Blazing Yin City to let him go. They would definitely chase after him. As long as he did not leave this Flame Land, he was not safe. Now, he needed to leave the Flame Land as soon as possible and return to the territory of the orthodox factions. Only then would he be safe. He ran at full speed. Xiao Shi checked the Yin flames in his body. The sealing effect brought about by the sealing array formation had already made the Yin flames completely silent. He thought of everything he had done to obtain the Yin flame this time. Xiao Shi could not help but sigh at the difficulties in his heart. However, as long as he could transform the Yin flames into his second Intrinsic Martial Blood, everything he did would be worth it. Its best if i transform the Yin flames into my Intrinsic Martial Blood before entering the territory of the orthodox factions. Xiao Shi thought to himself. After all, using Yin flames as his Intrinsic Martial Blood was the cultivation system of demonic factions. If he cultivated the system of the demonic factions in the territory of the orthodox factions, it was inevitable that there would be a certain risk. Xiao Shi felt that it was best to transform the Yin flames into his Intrinsic Martial Blood in the area of the demonic faction before leaving. Thinking of this, he immediately ran to the side.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Life Test! (2) Chapter 320: Life Test! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As he used the secret cultivation method of the Yin Flame, a powerful fluctuation immediately came from his body. In everyones bodies, there was an area that accommodated their Intrinsic Martial Blood. However, the area in Xiao Shis body was already filled with his first ball of Intrinsic Martial Blood. If he wanted to form a second Intrinsic Martial Blood, he needed to open up a second area here. The opening of such an area was not difficult for Xiao Shi. Under the use of the secret refinement technique, this area that contained the second Intrinsic Martial Blood was quickly successfully opened up by him. Next, I need to place the Yin Flame in this area and turn it into my second Intrinsic Martial Blood. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. During this process, he needed to move the Yin flames out of the sealing array formation. After all, the sealing array formation could not be brought in together. This made him a little worried that once the Yin Flame left the sealing array formation, it would lose control. He first carefully observed the Yin flames in the array formation. It was certain that the Yin Flame was already exhausted under the continuous seals. Even if it was moved out of the array formation, it would still need some time to recuperate before it had the strength to struggle. He should not have to worry about it causing trouble. However, to be safe, Xiao Shi still sealed it more than ten times through the sealing array formation to ensure that its strength was completely exhausted. Only then did he attempt to move it out of the array formation. He successfully moved it to the area of the second Intrinsic Martial Blood. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. However, just as he was about to start transforming the Yin Flame, the originally weak Yin Flame suddenly emitted two beams of light, as if they had formed a pair of slender eyes. They were arrogant, ruthless, evil, and insolent! Shit! Xiao Shis expression changed. Far away from the Xingluo Territory, there was a special area that no one could step into all year round. This area was dark red all year round. The sky was dark red, and so was the ground. On this dark red land, there were countless bones. These skeletons covered an extremely large area. There were too many of them and there was no end to them. If they dug deeper, there might be even more underground. These skeletons seemed to have been dead for countless years. Every skeleton was petrified. If Xiao Shi was here, he would definitely be able to recognize at a glance that this petrification was exactly the same as the petrified heart that had been grabbed by the coffin. At this moment, deep underground in this area, a blurry murmur with endless age sounded. Has someone finally found it? It seems to be in the south? It seems that its time for me to wake up. As soon as this voice sounded, the dark red color in this area immediately gathered deep underground. In an instant, the originally dark red world turned into a grayish-white world. On the other hand, in the sky above Tiandou Province. A huge black beast that was a thousand feet long was floating in the sky. Its entire body was hidden in the clouds. It made it impossible for the people below the Tiandou Province to see the existence of this huge beast through the clouds. The golden vertical pupil eyes emitted a divine intent. Every black scale on its body emitted a terrifying fluctuation. It was as if it only needed to flap its wings and it could cause a tsunami! It seemed that as long as it opened its mouth and roared, it could cause the entire Tiandou Province to be plunged into misery and suffering. This was a powerful beast that could easily destroy the entire Tiandou Province. However, there was a row of luxurious palaces on the back of this huge beast. These palaces seemed to have become one with it. Those who were familiar with this huge beast knew that this huge beast was the carriage of the Lord of Xingluo Territory. The palace on his back was the palace of the Lord of Xingluo Territory. In one of the palaces, a group of experts was gathered here. Without exception, they were all Martial Demon Realm experts above the Martial Soul Realm. Furthermore, they were the best among the Martial Demon Realm. Even ordinary Marital Demon Realms were not qualified to appear here. Ever since the Heavenly Mystery Palace appeared, weve been searching here for a long time. Weve basically searched the entire Tiandou Province, but we still havent found the whereabouts of the Heavenly Mystery Palace Master. There are even very few clues related to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Apart from the Heavenly Mystery Box that appeared in Bixin City earlier, theres no other information related to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Furthermore, the Heavenly Mystery Box that appeared in Bixin City has been confirmed to be an empty box. These Martial Demon Realm experts frowned deeply. They even began to wonder if this Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was still in Tiandou Province. The most troublesome ones now are the guys from the demonic factions and some unknown people lurking in our Xingluo Territory. They seem to be planning to kill to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. They didnt hesitate to start a massacre in the Tiandou Province, wanting to kill everyone in the Tiandou Province. They used this method to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Of course, this method wont succeed. Apart from our obstruction, some members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace wont allow them to do this. But we couldnt do anything to them even if they killed the Palace Master secretly. After all, some of them are powerful and have strange methods. We cant do anything to them. Everyone was discussing. The lord of the Xingluo Territory, who was in the hall, had a solemn expression. The current situation in Tiandou Province was indeed not good. Due to the various factions and experts gathering here, the entire Tiandou Province was very chaotic. Even the lord of the Xingluo Territory could not maintain order here. If this continued, the entire Tiandou Province would definitely collapse. Tiandou Province was one of the states in the Xingluo Territory. Although it was not the largest state, it was also a part of the Xingluo Territory and was very important to the entire Xingluo Territory. It was impossible for the Lord of the Xingluo Territory to let it collapse. The most important thing now is to confirm if the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace is still in Tiandou Province. The Lord of the Xingluo Territory thought. But he also knew, up until now, no one could even find the whereabouts and trajectory of the Heavenly Mystery Palaces Palace Master. There was no way to confirm if he was still in Tiandou Province. Just as the Lord of the Xingluo Territory was at a loss, a figure wrapped in a black cloak appeared. Who is it? The appearance of this mysterious black-robed man made everyone present shocked. This was the residence of the Lord of the Xingluo Territory. It was impossible for ordinary people to enter. However, this mysterious black-robed man appeared here directly! Although they could all tell that this was only a projection of the other party and not the main body, to be able to do this, there were no more than three people in the entire Xingluo Territory. The Lord of the Xingluo Territory narrowed his eyes. As a lord, he had always been very clear about the experts in the Xingluo Territory. However, the mysterious black-robed man in front of him was not among the experts he knew. Dont be nervous. I mean no harm. The mysterious black-robed man said. His voice seemed to be synthesized by countless voices, making it difficult to distinguish between men, women, old, and young. I have come here to ask you all a question. If I am to tell you that I have a way to find the Heavenly Mystery Palaces Palace Master, but I will need you all to cooperate with me. Are you all willing? The mysterious black-robed mans words shocked everyone. The Lord of the Xingluo Territorys gaze became even more profound. He stared at the black-robed man. Do you think Ill believe you just because you say so? Heh, The black-robed man smiled. The only thing in the world that can see through the heavenly secrets is through life testing. As soon as he finished speaking, the Lord of the Xingluo Territorys expression changed drastically and he suddenly stood up from his seat. Life Testing?! You Youre a Life Tester! The others were confused. Even though they were all big shots in the Xingluo Territory, they had never heard of any life test. I think I know your answer. The black-robed man smiled.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Second Intrinsic Martial Blood (1) Chapter 321: Second Intrinsic Martial Blood (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Flame Land. Xiao Shis expression suddenly changed. The change in Yin Flame made it instantly recover from its weakness. It was obvious that it had been holding back. The weakness that it had shown earlier was completely fake. Now that it had recovered, the ignited Yin flame immediately swept towards Xiao Shis body, wanting to destroy his body and escape. With Xiao Shis current body, he would definitely not be able to withstand the burning of the Yin flames. Especially since this was a burn that appeared in his body. Not to mention that the healing effect of the Blood Healing Divine Pill had been completely exhausted, even if the healing effect of the Blood Healing Divine Pill was still there, it would definitely not be able to treat him. After all, Yin flames burning from the inside and burning from the outside were two completely different concepts. At this critical juncture, there was a low tiger roar. It suddenly came from Xiao Shis body. To be precise, it came from the Red Tiger Totem on his back. It caused the Yin flames that were about to burn wantonly to suddenly tremble and be suppressed. Xiao Shi was not surprised. If the Yin Flame was outside, the Red Tiger Totem would naturally not be able to suppress it. But now, the Yin Flame was in his body, moreover, it was in the area he had established. That would be even easier to suppress. This was also an important reason why he dared to move the Yin flames out of the sealing array formation. It was not that he had not thought that Yin Flames might have hidden a trump card. However, he believed that the Red Tiger Totem could ensure his safety. At the same time that the Yin Flame was suppressed, he quickly began to transform it into a second Intrinsic Martial Blood. During the transformation, Xiao Shi realized that the Red Tiger Totem had also participated. As expected, behind the Red Tiger Totem is a huge connection with the demonic path. Xiao Shi confirmed his guess again. After all, his transformation method was a secret cultivation method unique to the demonic path. If it was not related to the demonic path, it was impossible for it to participate in the transformation. Soon, under the transformation of the Red Tiger Totem and Xiao Shi, he had successfully transformed the Yin flame into his second Intrinsic Martial Blood. This Intrinsic Martial Blood was extremely different from his first Intrinsic Martial Blood. Xiao Shis first Intrinsic Martial Blood was formed by the system of the orthodox factions through the Blood Beast Blood Source. The second Intrinsic Martial Blood used the system of demonic factions to transform Yin flames into Intrinsic Martial Blood. With the strength and extraordinariness of the Yin Flame, Xiao Shi believed that no other person in the Blood Martial Realm could do it. He carefully sensed the Yin flames in his body. Now that the Yin flames had transformed into Intrinsic Martial Blood, the Yin flames would no longer cause any damage to his body. His strength had increased greatly. But he would only know the exact strength after fighting. However, with the strength of the Yin Flame and its status, Xiao Shi believed that this Intrinsic Martial Blood was unique among the many Intrinsic Martial Blood since ancient times. Its power was definitely not ordinary. Moreover, he now had the Intrinsic Martial Blood of the orthodox factions, as well as the Intrinsic Martial Blood of the demonic factions. Xiao Shi could vaguely sense some subtle changes in the Red Tiger Totem after he possessed these two Intrinsic Martial Bloods at the same time. As he ran, he had successfully arrived at the edge of the Flame Land. He would be able to leave the Flame Land soon. Before leaving, Xiao Shi turned around and looked deeply in the direction of Blazing Yin City. He took off the Face Blood Human Skin on his body. This time, the reason why he could rely on his disguise to not let others see that he was actually from the orthodox path was because of the Face Blood Human Skin on him. This item could allow him to disguise himself perfectly. After disguising himself, be it his figure, appearance, or aura, they would be completely identical. There were no flaws. But he no longer needed to act as Pang Qi. So he immediately removed the Face Blood Human Skin. Unfortunately, this item could only be used once. However, in the orthodox factions, even without the Face Blood Human Skin, Xiao Shi could still adjust his figure and appearance through the pill in his hand. He could also continue to disguise himself as another identity. Its time to go back. Xiao Shi moved. He did not stop at all. He left. Three days later. In Ancient Ti City. Xiao Shi, who had already returned to the orthodox faction, was sitting in a restaurant in the city and summarizing the information he had obtained over the past few days. After returning to the orthodox faction, he immediately investigated and understood the situation in Tiandou Province. Although he had not been in the demonic path for long, during this period of time, the situation in the entire Tiandou Province had changed greatly. After all, the current Tiandou Province was very chaotic and complicated. There would be some changes every day. Before Xiao Shi went to the demonic faction, he had already seen the situation of some cities fighting each other. Although there were still such battles happening, it had already decreased to a large extent compared to before. These experts who had come to Tiandou Province had yet to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. They had been busy for so long and did not have any clues. This made them anxious. After all, it was impossible for them to spend a long time in the Tiandou Province. In order to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace as soon as possible, some people did not hesitate to start killing people from Tiandou Province.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Second Intrinsic Martial Blood (2) Chapter 322: Second Intrinsic Martial Blood (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As long as it was someone they suspected, they would directly kill him. He would rather kill the wrong person than to let them go. Although this action was quickly stopped, there were still people killing in the dark. In the eyes of these people, even if they killed everyone in the Tiandou Province, it would be worth it as long as they could find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. As outsiders, they did not care about the life and death of Tiandou Province at all. For a moment, the entire Tiandou Province was in a state of panic. Even the four first-tier factions in the Tiandou Province were not spared under such circumstances. One after another, people were killed. Xiao Shi frowned at this. Before he headed to the demonic path, the four first-tier factions of the Tiandou Province were still safe. When the four first-tier factions took the initiative to accept the test and confirmed that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was not among them, these experts did not touch the people from the four first-tier factions. But now, when some experts used killing methods to search, some experts would secretly infiltrate the four first-tier factions to kill. In other words, even a force like the Swift Shadow Palace, which usually stayed in its own city and did not leave, was not safe. Xiao Shi was not worried that the disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace would be killed. He was worried that the people from the Red Tiger Sect would be killed. At first, Xiao Shi felt that it was a good thing for him that these experts were gathered in Tiandou Province. It could allow him to have more Blood Martial Realm experts to kill. With the Martial Emperors Mask in hand, he didnt have to worry about these people finding him, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. But now, as the situation developed, this matter had already begun to affect others. Once these experts started a wanton massacre in Tiandou Province, even Xiao Shi would face the danger of being killed by them. Looks like I have to think of a way to create the illusion that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace has already left Tiandou Province and is not in Tiandou Province. I have to get these people to leave Tiandou Province! Xiao Shi had already clearly realized that as long as these people stayed in Tiandou Province and could not find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, their actions would become more and more crazy. This was rather disadvantageous to him and the Red Tiger Sect behind him. The reason why they know that Im in the Heaven Dou state is because when I opened the Heavenly Mystery Mask, the commotion was too great. If 1 want to create the illusion that Im not in Tiandou Province, then an appearance of something similar to the Heavenly Mystery Mask must be seen elsewhere. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. However, it was obvious that he could not do that. Even the mysterious coffin in his body could not do that. This gave him a headache. He believed that with these people not finding him for a long time, there should be people who would doubt if he was still in Tiandou Province. However, even if they suspected it, they would not leave easily. After all, the last clue pointed to Tiandou Province. Without any new clues, no matter how suspicious they were, they would not leave Tiandou Province easily. Apart from creating a huge commotion elsewhere, theres another way. Xiao Shi thought of the city area in Heavenly Mystery City. Heavenly Mystery City was divided into different districts. Every district corresponded to its location in reality. For example, Xiao Shi was currently in the Xingluo Territory in reality. Therefore, after entering Heavenly Mystery City, he would appear in the Xingluo Region of Heavenly Mystery City. All members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace within the Xingluo Territory would appear in this district after entering the Heavenly Mystery Palace. If Xiao Shi could appear in other districts, that would prove that he was no longer in the Xingluo Territory. However, the current Heavenly Mystery Palace could not cross cities and regions. If he wanted to do this, he first had to let the Heavenly Mystery Palace cross the city. Therefore, Xiao Shi entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace through the Heavenly Mystery Mask that night. He wanted to see if he could unseal the four areas of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. In the Heavenly Mystery Palace, there were four sealed areas. These four regions could only be unsealed after Xiao Shi increased his strength. According to Xiao Shis speculation, these four regions correspond to different functions. One of the areas might correspond to the Heavenly Mystery Box. If he could unseal it, he could form the Heavenly Mystery Box through the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The other area could be used to dig for information. The third area could allow one to cross the city in Heavenly Mystery City. The function of the last area was temporarily unknown. Only by unsealing all four regions would the Heavenly Mystery Palace be complete. Ive already gone from the first-blood martial realm to the second-blood martial realm. I wonder if I should unseal a region? Xiao Shi walked towards one of the areas with anticipation. After approaching, he was immediately blocked by a gray barrier. It made him unable to move forward. Cant I? Xiao Shi frowned. Although he had already expected this, he was still a little disappointed. In that case, the breakthrough of a small realm could not unseal the region. If he wanted to unseal an area, it had to be a breakthrough of a major realm. For example, if he broke through to the Martial Soul Realm from the Blood Martial Realm, he could unseal an area. But this way, he would not be able to cross the city in Heavenly Mystery City before he reached the Martial Soul Realm. Looks like only by reaching the Martial Soul Realm will I have a chance to create an illusion that Im not in the Tiandou Province. Xiao Shi thought to himself. If the Blood Martial Realm wanted to break through to the Martial Soul Realm, first, he had to possess three Intrinsic Martial Bloods. Although Xiao Shi already had two Intrinsic Martial Blood, he did not have any ideas about the third Intrinsic Martial Blood for the time being. Ever since he chose to use the cultivation system of the demonic factions to form a second Intrinsic Martial Blood, his path to the Blood Martial Realm was different from others. Apart from him, there was no one else in the world who could form two completely different sets of intrinsic martial blood. This also caused him to think carefully about what to use as his third Intrinsic Martial Blood. He knew that he could not rush it in this aspect. Although he wanted to break through to the Martial Soul Realm as soon as possible, he had to have a suitable Intrinsic Martial Blood no matter what. It was impossible for him to casually choose an Intrinsic Martial Blood to break through. After some thought, Xiao Shi felt that he should continue according to the original plan. First, he would go to the Extreme Fire Sect to look for Liang Su and see if he could obtain more Flame of Truth to upgrade the Red Tiger Totem. The improvement of the Red Tiger Totem was also very important to him. Perhaps the enhanced Red Tiger Totem could bring some inspiration. With this thought in mind, Xiao Shi left Ancient Ti City and carefully rushed to the Extreme Fire Sect the next morning. Now, he was not far from the Extreme Fire Sect. However, the current Tiandou Province was filled with danger and experts appeared frequently. As he advanced, he had to be careful. After six days of traveling, Xiao Shi successfully arrived in the territory of the Extreme Fire Sect. The sect of the Extreme Fire Sect was located on a huge mountain. No one who was not from the Extreme Fire Sect could go up the mountain without permission. And at the bottom of this mountain, there were a total of six cities. These six cities were all built around this high mountain and surrounded the foot of the mountain. Xiao Shi had now entered one of the cities. After arriving, he immediately sent a voice transmission to Liang Su to inform him of his arrival. That day, Liang Su went down the mountain and rushed to see Xiao Shi. Boss, I can finally see you again, Boss! Liang Su shouted excitedly the moment she saw him. Xiao Shi sized up Liang Su. This guy did not change much. However, Xiao Shi was very impressed with his outfit. He was not wearing the robe of the Extreme Fire Sect. He was only wearing ordinary gray clothes. He dressed up very ordinary, like an inconspicuous passerby. Clearly, this was because Liang Su knew his style and knew that he did not want to attract the attention of others. Therefore, before he came to see him, he dressed very inconspicuously and did not attract anyones attention. This guy really understood! As expected of someone with extremely high servant talent. Im here this time to obtain more Flames of Truth. Is there a way? Xiao Shi went straight to the point and asked him.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Corpse Dropped After Killing… (1) Chapter 323: Corpse Dropped After Killing (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Flame of Truth was a unique flame formed by the Extreme Fire Sects unique mystic technique. Its function was to unearth more potential. It could even awaken some hidden power and bloodline in its body that it did not know about. Its powerful effect caused the Flame of Truth to always have astonishing value in the entire Tiandou Province. Every year, many people would buy the Flame of Truth from the Extreme Fire Sect. Although the Extreme Fire Sect would sell the Flame of Truth to the outside world, the number of sales was usually extremely small. After all, for the Extreme Fire Sect, they had never had much production of the Flame of Truth. Boss, you came at the wrong time. At this time, you basically cant get the Flame of Truth. Liang Su smiled bitterly. The people of Tiandou Province were not the only ones who were interested in the Flames of Truth of the Extreme Fire Sect. Even those foreign experts were also interested. This caused the Flames of Truth of the Extreme Fire Sect to be basically bought by those outsiders. Now, there was no longer any excess Flames of Truth. Xiao Shi frowned at this. The improvement brought by the Flame of Truth to the Red Tiger Totem was irreplaceable by other things. Now that he no longer had the Flame of Truth, he had a headache. However, Liang Su thought for a moment and said, Although theres no Flame of Truth now, theres a special flame stronger than the Flame of Truth in our Extreme Fire Sect. If you can get my hands on it, the effect will be much better than the Flame of Truth. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Tell me about it. Liang Su immediately said fervently, In our Extreme Fire Sect, theres a forbidden area. Apart from the three Foundation Flames that the sect worship, there are also some powerful special flames. Among them, theres an Omniscient Flame thats even stronger than the Flame of Truth. If you can obtain this Omniscient Flame, itll be much stronger than the Flame of Truth! Liang Sus words immediately made Xiao Shis heart flutter. He did not expect that apart from the Flame of Truth, the Extreme Fire Sect also had an even stronger Omniscient Fire. However, Xiao Shi knew without Liang Su telling him in detail that it was definitely not easy to obtain the Omniscient Flame. Usually, as long as we disciples of the Extreme Fire Sect have enough contribution points, we can enter the forbidden area to obtain good fortune. My current contribution points are enough to enter the forbidden area. But Boss, you have to think of a way to sneak in with me. Liang Su said, As long as you can enter the forbidden area with me, 1 believe we have a chance to obtain the Omniscient Flame! He quickly told Xiao Shi all the information about the Omniscient Flame. When Xiao Shi heard this, his eyes gradually lit up. He felt that there was indeed hope. Although the Extreme Fire Sect was a first-tier force in the Tiandou Province, it was not easy to sneak into their sect, let alone in the forbidden area of their sect. However, this was not difficult for Xiao Shi. He thought of an item on him. [Name: Disguise Human Skin] [Type: Appearance] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A special human skin with a disguise effect. However, you need to obtain blood from the target first and fuse the blood into the human skin. You can then disguise yourself as the target.] [Remark 1: It is only effective on targets in the Blood Martial Realm. If the targets cultivation level is not in the Blood Martial Realm or exceeds the Blood Martial Realm, it will be ineffective.] [Remark 2: You can only integrate one blood, not many.] [Remark 3: After disguise, be it figure, appearance, or aura, they will be exactly the same.] This item was one of the items that he had dropped when he killed Bai Si and the other Flame Bearers. Similar to the effect of Face Blood Human Skin, they were both powerful items that could be used for disguises. The difference was that before he was disguised, this item had to obtain the targets blood first before it could disguise itself as the target through the blood. Xiao Shi could directly disguise himself as a disciple of the Extreme Fire Sect through this item. At that time, he could go to the forbidden area with Liang Su. I can give it a try! Xiao Shi said. Liang Sus eyes lit up. In fact, he had long had thoughts about the Omniscient Flame in the forbidden area and had been secretly planning and preparing. The chances of him succeeding alone were too small though. However, with Xiao Shis help, it was different! He believed that with Xiao Shis ability, with their cooperation, the possibility of getting the Omniscient Flame was very high. The two of them quickly discussed some details and concrete steps of the operation. He also set the time to be two days later. Then, Liang Su left first to make a series of preparations. Xiao Shi ran through the entire operation in his mind again. He wanted to ensure that there were no mistakes. In fact, the only thing this operation needed to pay attention to was Xiao Shis identity. As long as his identity was not exposed, then it would not be a big problem. The Extreme Fire Sect encouraged their disciples to go to the forbidden area to obtain fortune. Even if this Omniscient Flame was taken away by them, the Extreme Fire Sect would not stop it. It could be said that this operation was fair and square. It was not sneaking around. The only thing he had to pay attention to was Xiao Shis disguised identity. He could not be seen through. Once the Extreme Fire Sect found out that he was pretending, it would be very troublesome. After all, the Extreme Fire Sect allowed their disciples to obtain fortune in the forbidden area, but they did not allow people from other factions to come to their place to seek benefits.. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Corpse Dropped After Killing… (2) Chapter 324: Corpse Dropped After Killing (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi was not worried about his identity being exposed. He was very confident in such disguises. What he was mainly thinking about now was how to help Liang Su get the Omniscient Flame. With my current strength and the items on me, it shouldnt be too difficult. Xiao Shi quickly looked through the items on him. Especially the items dropped from killing Bai Si and the other Flame Bearers. Apart from Disguise Human Skin, there were also seven Blood Martial Grade items. Because the strength of the eight Flame Bearers he killed was uneven, therefore, the eight Blood Martial Grade items that dropped were also different in terms of quality. [Name: Body Healing Fluid] [Type: Medicinal liquid] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A medicinal liquid with powerful healing abilities. However, this medicinal liquid can only treat physical injuries. It will be ineffective against injuries other than physical injuries.] [Remark 1: Apply the medicinal liquid to the injured area and the wound will heal. It will also have a self-healing effect for a short period of time.] [Remark 2: It has extraordinary effects on the body.] [Remark 3: Its only effective on Blood Martial Realm.] This was a rather special healing medicinal liquid. It was mainly to treat physical injuries. Although it could not compare to a peerless pill like the Blood Healing Divine Pill, it was not bad when Xiao Shi lacked healing items. [Name: Cursed Scarecrow] [Type: Special] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A scarecrow of unknown origin who has been cursed. With a scarecrow, you can transfer the attack you suffered to the scarecrow when facing an attack.] [Remark 1: As the scarecrow is attacked, it will continue to be damaged until it shatters completely.] [Remark 2: The scarecrow can only withstand attacks within the Blood Martial Realm at most. Once the attack exceeds the Blood Martial Realm, the scarecrow will instantly shatter.] This item was quite good. It could allow him to transfer the enemys attack to the scarecrow when facing the enemys attack. At the critical moment, it would be an important life-saving item. [Name: Energy Devouring Bead] [Type: Bead] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A bead that can devour the surrounding power, but it often has an upper limit and is not a bottomless pit. Once it exceeds the upper limit, the bead will explode.] [Remark 1: It can absorb the power of any Blood Martial Realm.] [Remark 2: If multiple powers exist in the bead at the same time, these powers might cause conflict inside the bead, causing the bead to explode.] This bead seemed to be mainly used for the absorption of power, but in fact, its explosion was also a relatively powerful killing method. However, it needed to be used appropriately. If he did not use it well, he might hurt himself. It could be said to be an item that could both attack and defend. [Name: Dongkui Clans Corpse] [Type: Corpse] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A long time ago, there was a powerful Body Tempering clan on the Tianwu Continent. Their name was Dongkui. The clansmen of this clan were born with powerful bodies! Their bodies were strong and boundless. They were the strongest Body Tempering cultivators of that era! Even after death, their bodies could be immortal!] [Remark: This is the corpse of the last Dongkui Clansman.] This was the first time Xiao Shi had dropped a corpse through killing. The corpse was a burly middle-aged man who was two meters tall. He had light yellow hair and dark skin. There were no external injuries on his body, and the cause of death was unknown. Although he did not know how he died, Xiao Shi could clearly sense that this corpse was extraordinary. Even if it was already a corpse, there was still an incomparably powerful physical strength preserved in its flesh and blood. DongKui Clan? Xiao Shi had never heard of such a clan. However, from the introduction, this clan was an ancient clan from many years ago. Now, there was only one corpse left of the Dongkui Clan. It was probably a clan that was about to disappear from the long history. Xiao Shi understood the value of this corpse. It was definitely extremely huge and indescribable. The fact that his body was immortal after his death was something that no one could do now. Even though the current Tianwu Continent also had some powerful Body Tempering cultivators, no one could become immortal after death through Body Tempering. Especially since it was only a Blood Martial-level corpse. It was not the corpse of a mighty figure with an extremely high realm. To be able to achieve immortality after death in the Blood Martial Realm was really unbelievable. Perhaps I can study his Body Tempering from this corpse. Xiao Shi thought to himself. He had also realized that the Body Tempering cultivation technique in the Blood Martial Realm was extremely difficult to obtain. He had already killed so many Blood Martial Realm cultivators, but he still did not see a single Body Tempering cultivation technique. He even suspected there werent Body Tempering cultivation techniques at the Blood Martial Realm. This time, there was still no Body Tempering cultivation technique. However, a corpse related to Body Tempering dropped. Xiao Shi felt that it might be in another direction. Apart from these five items, the remaining three items were all Blood Martial Grade materials. Xiao Shi would continue to use these materials for the Blood Refinement Technique. It was not a bad improvement. In addition, Xiao Shi also had some blood martial-grade items that he had not used before. For example, poisons such as Chaotic Blood Source, Blood Luck Pill, Blood Brilliance Cultivation Seizing Pill, Blood Grass Seed and so on. These items would be his powerful means. He was not in a hurry to use the Blood Martial Enhancement Scroll either. After all, he did not have any items that needed to be upgraded for the time being. He felt that he could keep it for now. For example, if he dropped the Body Tempering cultivation technique now, he could directly increase it to the strongest Heaven-rank through the Blood Martial Enhancement Scroll. Unfortunately, even the Black and Yellow-rank Body Tempering cultivation techniques had not appeared. A day later. Is that him? Xiao Shi looked at the unconscious young man in front of him. Liang Su nodded. This meant that this young man was the most suitable candidate. Xiao Shi immediately cut the young mans finger. He placed the Disguise Human Skin under the young mans finger, allowing the blood dripping from the young mans finger to successfully seep into the Disguise Human Skin. Then, he quickly put on the Disguise Human Skin. The entire human skin that was as thin as a cicadas wing quickly melted from Xiao Shis body and crawled all over his body like liquid. In an instant, Xiao Shi transformed into a young man. Not only were their figures and appearance identical, but even their auras were identical. There were no flaws. Liang Su was amazed by this. He felt that his boss was indeed a big shot! He had never seen such a disguise method before! He was amazed. He quickly told Xiao Shi about the young mans identity, letting him know enough about this identity so as to prevent any accidents. The next morning, Xiao Shi followed Liang Su up the mountain and headed to the forbidden area of the Extreme Fire Sect. When Xiao Shi took the first step up the mountain, Liang Su was still a little nervous. After all, there was a powerful array formation on the mountain where the Extreme Fire Sect was. If someone outside the Extreme Fire Sect climbed the mountain, they would immediately be expelled by this array formation. However, Xiao Shi was not expelled. Clearly, even the powerful array formation of the Extreme Fire Sect could not see through his disguise. Xiao Shi was not worried about this. Even if the Disguise Human Skin could not hide from the array formation, he still had the Red Tiger Totem. Back then, his Red Tiger Totem could even tamper with his own information in the Swift Shadow Palace. It was not difficult to hide from the array formation of the Extreme Fire Sect. Just like that, Xiao Shi followed behind Liang Su. He arrived at the forbidden entrance of the Extreme Fire Sect without any obstruction. There was a huge rock here, and an elder was in charge of guarding this place. This old man had a third-blood cultivation. His body was suffused with flames. He had an extraordinary aura. However, he did not care about the arrival of Liang Su and Xiao Shi. He did not even open his eyes. Seeing that everything had gone smoothly, Liang Su heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly paid the contribution points to enter the forbidden area. Now, his contribution points in the Extreme Fire Sect were not only enough to pay for him to enter himself, but also enough to pay for Xiao Shis fees. After paying the fee, the old man opened his eyes. He took out a token. Immediately, a huge fire vortex rumbled in front of Xiao Shi and Liang Su. The two of them moved and directly stepped into it.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: The Transformation of the Red Tiger Totem! (1) Chapter 325: The Transformation of the Red Tiger Totem! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Xiao Shi and Liang Su stepped into the fire vortex, a sealed and isolated world quickly appeared in front of them. This place was huge. Mountain ranges rose and fell. The sky was formed by an array formation, and the ground was formed by restrictions. Overall, it was quite similar to the valley under Blazing Yin City. As soon as he entered, Xiao Shi felt a terrifyingly high temperature. Not only did this forbidden area contain the three foundation flames worshiped by the Extreme Fire Sect, but there were also other powerful flames. Under Liang Sus lead, they came to a huge lake. This was a special lake. The water in the lake was blood-colored, as if it was formed by flowing blood. There was a huge pillar erected in the lake. The entire pillar was black, and there were all kinds of profound and complicated incantations on the pillar, emitting shocking fluctuations. At the top of the pillar, there was a silver-white flame. Moreover, there were also many incantations on the flames. These incantations were covered in silver-white flames. As the flames burned, they twisted and swayed. This flame was the Omniscient Flame! The moment they saw the Omniscient Flame, Xiao Shi and Liang Sus eyes burned at the same time. If we want to obtain this Omniscient Flame, we have to cross the lake first. The lake water in these lakes is extremely corrosive. As long as we touch it, our bodies will be corroded into pieces! Liang Su said in a low voice. Xiao Shi nodded. Even though they were a distance away, he had already sensed how terrifying the lake water was. This corrosion was extremely shocking. Even with his current strength and cultivation, he could sense a powerful threat from the lake water, not to mention Liang Su. As long as he touched a trace of it, his entire body would probably be shattered. Therefore, Xiao Shi had already thought of a way to deal with it. As he approached, he took out the Energy Devouring Bead. He placed the Energy Devouring Bead above the lake. Whoosh! Immediately, the blood-colored lake water was continuously sucked into the Energy Devouring Bead. In an instant, the Energy Devouring Bead turned blood-red. It was completely filled with blood-colored lake water. This lake water was a special power, so it could naturally be sucked in by the Energy Devouring Bead. Without the obstruction of the lake water, Xiao Shi and Liang Su easily arrived under the pillar. Next, he needed Liang Su to crack the incantation on the pillar and obtain this Omniscient Flame. Liang Su took a deep breath. He walked straight to the pillar and closed his eyes. His entire mind was quickly immersed in cracking the incantation. Only the mystic techniques to the Extreme Fire Sect could crack this. People like Xiao Shi, who did not cultivate the mystic techniques of the Extreme Fire Sect, could not crack it. While Liang Su was cracking it, Xiao Shi guarded him to avoid being disturbed during his cracking process. Fortunately, one needed more contribution points to enter this forbidden area. Very few people in the Extreme Fire Sect had enough contribution points. As a result, there was no one else here. Under Liang Sus continuous cracking, the incantations on the pillar continued to decrease. Every time a spell disappeared after being cracked, this pillar would shorten by a portion. The pillar that was originally 20 to 30 meters long had already been shortened to only 10 meters. However, at this height, he still could not obtain the Omniscient Flame above. He still needed Liang Su to continue cracking it. Six hours later. Liang Su was continuously decoding and his entire face had already turned pale, revealing intense weakness and exhaustion. He kept panting. He had signs of exhaustion. Although he was very tired, his face was filled with excitement and ecstasy. After his efforts, he had successfully shortened the pillar to only a meter tall. At this moment, he could already obtain the Omniscient Flame on the pillar. It worked! Liang Su licked his lips excitedly. After approaching, he held out his hand. After using the mystic technique unique to the Extreme Fire Sect, his entire hand turned transparent and successfully touched the Omniscient Flame on the pillar. Buzz! He directly pulled the Omniscient Flame off the pillar. Boss, we succeeded! Liang Su looked at the Omniscient Flame in his hand excitedly. Although he had long expected that with the help of this big shot, it would be much easier, he did not expect it to be so easy. In fact, the greatest difficulty for him was this blood lake. Without Xiao Shis help, it would be difficult for him to cross this blood lake. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shi directly sucked the blood lake dry through the bead in his hand. This made everything easier. Lets get out of here. Xiao Shi said. After all, his identity was a disguise. Although he was not afraid of being exposed, there was no need for him to continue staying here since he had already obtained the Omniscient Flame. Liang Su nodded. He did not want to stay here to avoid attracting the attention of the experts in the sect. The two of them arrived at the exit of the forbidden area and stepped inside. Their figures instantly disappeared from the forbidden area. Then, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. They began to distribute the omniscient flames. If not for the fact that Liang Su needed to use the omniscient flame to form his Intrinsic Martial Blood to step into the Blood Martial realm, he was willing to give the entire omniscient fire to Xiao Shi. Boss, dont worry. I only need a third. The rest will belong to you. Liang Su said. Xiao Shi nodded. There was no objection to such a distribution.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: The Transformation of the Red Tiger Totem! (2) Chapter 326: The Transformation of the Red Tiger Totem! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Liang Su used the mystic technique of the Extreme Fire Sect to split the omniscient flame into two. Me took a third. The rest belonged to Xiao Shi. Next, Liang Su planned to return to the sect to break through to the Blood Martial Realm. He excitedly expressed that if he could successfully break through to the Blood Martial Realm, he might be able to form more omniscient flames through his intrinsic martial blood in the future. After Liang Su left, Xiao Shi also began to prepare to upgrade the Red Tiger Totem through the Omniscient Flame. He still remembered that the last time he used the Flame of Truth to upgrade the Red Tiger Totem, it showed signs of atavism. He wondered what kind of changes would happen when he used the Omniscient Flame to upgrade the Red Tiger Totem this time? With anticipation in his heart, the red tiger totem on his back immediately transformed into the form of a blood beast. Its body was strong, and its eyes were demonic and bloodshot. Its forehead bulged slightly. Xiao Shi held the omniscient flame in his hand and pressed the entire omniscient flame against the forehead of the blood beast formed by the Red Tiger Totem. The ball of flames immediately seeped into the Blood Beasts body through its forehead. Hiss! A circle of blood-colored water vapor immediately rose from the blood beasts body. The flesh and bones of its entire body were squirming and compressing. Not only did it not grow larger, but it also kept shrinking. Under the continuous shrinking, a blood-colored horn pierced out from its protruding forehead. However, only a portion of the horn was revealed. Clearly, it had not completely grown out. But even so, an ancient aura also spread out from the blood beast. Be it the size of its body or its bloodline aura, they were completely different from before. Not only that, Xiao Shi could still clearly sense that this Red Tiger Totem had already undergone a fundamental change compared to before. Buzz! With a thought, the Blood Red Tiger pounced on his body. When it pounced on his body, ripples appeared. He integrated into it. But unlike before, the integration of the blood-colored red tiger did not form a totem on his back. Instead, it directly fused into the space between his eyebrows and appeared in his sea of consciousness. This is!! Xiao Shis heart trembled. There was no longer the Red Tiger Totem on his back. Or to be precise, the Red Tiger Totem was no longer parasitizing his body. Instead, it fused into his mind. This change was something Xiao Shi had not expected at all! He carefully sensed the Red Tiger Totem in his sea of consciousness. Apart from the change in position, the Red Tiger Totem seemed to have some new abilities. On a plain in Tiandou Province. Swoosh! A mysterious figure wrapped in a black cloak appeared out of thin air on the plain. He held a black wooden staff in one hand and a compass-like object in the other. He was doing some profound and high-end calculations. If we choose this place, our chances of success will be the highest. He whispered softly. He slowly raised the wooden staff in his hand and stabbed the ground below. Buzz! Ripples immediately appeared on the ground. As it continued to spread, the ground trembled. An enormous black altar suddenly rose slowly from the ground. The entire black altar was a thousand feet tall. After rising from the ground, the mysterious black-robed man sat cross-legged in the middle of the altar and began to perform a mysterious and complicated ritual. At the same time above the altar, the Lord of the Xingluo Territory and a few trusted subordinates were floating in the air, looking down at the mysterious black-robed man below. My lord, can we really trust this person? One of his trusted subordinates could not help but ask. I cant trust him. The Lord of the Xingluo Territory shook his head. However, the only thing in the world that can deal with the Heavenly Mystery Palace is the life test! I thought, after the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire collapsed, there was no longer a life test in the world. 1 didnt expect The Lord of the Xingluo Territory had a gloomy gaze. The appearance of the life tester made him feel extremely vigilant. Back then, the Great Wu Empire had used the life test to deal with the Heavenly Mystery Palace and wanted to exterminate it. The death of the previous Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was greatly related to the life test. However, the Life Test Organization was an organization that was loyal to the Great Wu Empire. Everyone thought that with the destruction of the Great Wu Empire, the life test would no longer exist. Unexpectedly, the Life Test was not destroyed. As the lord of the Xingluo Territory, an organization of the former dynasty would definitely be enemies with him. After all, he was a duke of the Tianwu Continent. In the eyes of these former dynasty organizations, they were like traitors. Of course, the Lord of the Xingluo Territory did not know if the current life tester was still loyal to the previous dynasty. No matter what, they all had a common goal nowto find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Therefore, even if their positions were different, they could cooperate at this time. Stick to the plan. The Lord of the Xingluo Territory instructed. Yes! His trusted subordinates immediately began to take action. In the city at the foot of the Extreme Fire Sects mountain. A dazzling light suddenly appeared between Xiao Shis eyebrows. His black hair danced in the wind. After some experimentation, he realized that the current Red Tiger Totem seemed to be more inclined to the mental and soul aspect. However, because he was still in the Blood Martial Realm, many abilities could not be used. It seemed that he could only use these powerful abilities after reaching the Martial Soul Realm. Of course, it was not that he could not use all his abilities now. He planned to try to use the powerful ability of the Red Tiger Totem. Coincidentally, this ability required a puppet. If there were no puppets, corpses were fine too. Therefore, Xiao Shi took out the Corpse of the Dongkui Clan. He placed it on the ground in front of him. If it succeeds, this will be an extremely powerful technique of mine. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Buzz! A blood-colored beam of light suddenly shone from his glabella, condensing on the forehead of the Dongkui Clans corpse on the ground. Swoosh! This blood-colored beam of light quickly fused into the forehead of the Dongkui members corpse, causing an illusory red tiger to gradually condense in the mind of the Dongkui Clan member. This red tiger was like a mark. It was branded in the mind of the Dongkui Clan member. With a thought from Xiao Shi, the corpse, which had its eyes closed, suddenly opened them. It revealed a pair of gray pupils. It worked! Xiao Shi was excited. Not only did it make the corpse open its eyes, but it also controlled the corpse to stand up from the ground through the Red Tiger Brand in its mind. This mark was like a medium to control corpses. There are two functions. The first was to control the corpse and give orders to it. It could assign it to a task. However, it could only be a relatively simple and superficial mission. For example, killing enemies! If it required technical skills and some intelligence, it would be impossible to complete. After all, corpses did not have intelligence. The other function was to use the brand as a medium to directly take over the corpse. This effect was very powerful. Simply put, it was just like how Xiao Shi could split a portion of his soul into the corpses mind and take over the corpse. In this state, this corpse was like Xiao Shis clone. Xiao Shi could control the corpse to perform many detailed operations. Now, he planned to fuse his consciousness with the corpse and try to take over. He concentrated. He sent a wisp of his consciousness to the Red Tiger Mark in the corpses mind through the Red Tiger Totem in his sea of consciousness. In the next second, Xiao Shi felt as if he had been cut open. He felt two versions of himself, two bodies. Through the corpses perspective, he could clearly see himself. He could also sense an incomparably powerful physical strength from the corpse. This physical strength was extremely terrifying. It was as if there was a volcano in his body. This this is too powerful!! Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: He Will Definitely Come! (1) Chapter 327: He Will Definitely Come! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi felt the terrifying power contained in this corpse, and his mind was in turmoil. Before that, he had always felt that his body was very powerful. After all, he was also a Body Tempering cultivator. Through Body Tempering, he even formed the Invincible Vajra Body. However, the difference was too great compared to this corpse. The difference was like heaven and earth. He could also sense that there was a deep power in this corpse. However, he could not use this power now. But even so, just the physical strength of this corpse had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Not only that, Xiao Shi also felt a restless will to fight from this corpse. It was as if he was a natural warrior and had an extremely strong desire and confidence in fighting. In addition, apart from the shocking physical strength of this corpse, its defense was even more terrifying. When Xiao Shi tried to use the Blood Tattoo Finger and bombarded the corpse, he felt as if he had bombarded some incomparably firm stone. Even with the power of the Blood Tattoo Finger, it could only barely pierce the skin of the corpse. Moreover, the damaged part immediately healed at a visible speed. Apart from the powerful defense, this corpse still had quite a good self-healing ability. Xiao Shi was amazed by this. If he encountered such an enemy, even with his strength, it would be extremely troublesome. A cultivator with such a powerful body in the Blood Martial Realm was extremely difficult to deal with. Strong strength, fast speed, shocking defense, and continuous self-healing. There were almost no flaws in the same realm. Xiao Shi controlled the corpse and kept adapting to this state. He discovered that when he was controlling the corpse, he could actually use some of the methods he had mastered through the corpse. For example, sword techniques and array formations. He could use all these methods that did not rely on his Intrinsic Martial Blood. However, methods related to Intrinsic Martial Blood such as the Blood Tattoo Finger, Blood Refinement Technique, and Blood Seal could not be used. In that case, If this corpse is used to kill, I believe it will also drop items. Xiao Shi was basically certain of this. After all, when he controlled the puppet to kill it, it would drop items. Now that he was controlling this corpse with his consciousness, it would definitely drop. However, Xiao Shi felt that he still had to try. Under the arrangements of the Lord of the Xingluo Territory, A shocking piece of news was spreading like wildfire throughout Tiandou Province. As a result, many experts who had come to the Tiandou Province heard the news immediately. In a hidden cave in Tiandou Province. The moment the figures hiding in the darkness heard this news, their breathing became heavy and hurried. The fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc is about to appear in Tiandou Province!? They were ail shocked by this news. Back then, the Heavenly Mystery Palace at its peak had an incomparably powerful treasure, the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Then, in a battle, the Heavenly Mystery Disc shattered and the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace died. At this point, the shattered Heavenly Mystery Disc turned into many fragments that were scattered all over the Tianwu Continent. Over the years, many factions and experts had been trying their best to find the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. They all understood how powerful and terrifying the Heavenly Mystery Disc was. Even if it was just a fragment, it still had an indescribable shocking value. If one could gather the fragments and piece together the complete Heavenly Mystery Disc, they would be able to obtain an extremely powerful supreme treasure. Except, ever since the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace died, the whereabouts of the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc had been unknown. This was the first time they had heard any information about the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Its said that someone used this fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc as bait to lure out the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Given how attractive the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc is to the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he will definitely think of a way to obtain it. This is an opportunity to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace and also an opportunity to obtain a fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc! Their hearts were filled with fanaticism. If they could find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace and obtain the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc at the same time, it would be an indescribable gain! I wonder what form the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment will appear in? The foreign experts of these demonic path forces were all filled with anticipation. It was not only these foreign experts of the demonic path who received the news. All the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace who had come to the Tiandou Province had also received the news. As a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Wu Muzhen frowned the moment he heard the news. He immediately entered Heavenly Mystery City through the Heavenly Mystery Mask. He wanted to see the palace master. However, ever since the Palace Master instructed him to find the Heavenly Mystery Box, he had not contacted him again. As a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Wu Muzhen could not take the initiative to contact the Palace Master. He could only wait for the Palace Master to contact him. Wu Muzhen was very anxious. The Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was extremely important to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The Palace Master might take the risk for the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. This was what they were most worried about as they did not want to see anything happen to the Palace Master. After all, they had rushed to Tiandou Province to protect the safety of the Palace Master. Right now, he only wanted to meet the palace master as soon as possible and advise the palace master not to take the risk.. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: He Will Definitely Come! (2) Chapter 328: He Will Definitely Come! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was very important, his safety was more important. This group of people who had come to find the Palace Master clearly had no other way, so they thought of using this method to lure the Palace Master out. As long as the Palace Master ignored them, they would definitely not be able to find the Palace Master. Palace Master, you must be patient!! Wu Muzhen kept praying in his heart. Many other members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace had the same thoughts as Wu Muzhen. However, as a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, they knew better than anyone else how important the Heavenly Mystery Disc was to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. They felt that it was very difficult for the Palace Master to remain unmoved. This time, the person who took out the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc clearly wanted the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to walk into a trap. This was an open scheme! It was an obvious trap. Since the other party was so confident in taking out the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, it was obvious that he had long been certain that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace would definitely take action. Now, as this news spread, everyone in the Tiandou Province was focused on the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. They all wanted to know what form the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment appears in. Two days later, on a plain in Tiandou Province. Rumble! The ground shook violently. In front of the incomparably huge black altar, a mountain-like door suddenly rose. It was a green door. It stood between heaven and earth. This door seemed to be able to lead to another world. The moment this door appeared, the Lord of the Xingluo Territory, who was floating in the air and witnessing everything, took a deep breath and exclaimed in shock. The Realm Gate! Realm Gate? The others were puzzled. They had never heard of what a Realm Gate was. However, the Lord of the Xingluo Territory did not explain. He stared at the Realm Gate and came to a realization. No wonder no news of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment has appeared for so many years. If the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment is hidden in the Realm Gate, no one will be able to find it. 1 wonder which world this Realm Gate leads to? The Lord of the Xingluo Territory took a deep look at the mysterious black-robed man below. He realized that even without the support of the Great Wu Empire, its foundation was still unfathomable! Now that the Realm Gate had appeared, the next step was to wait for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to walk into the trap. My lord, will that Palace Master really come? A few trusted subordinates of the Lord of the Xingluo Territory expressed their doubts. Although they knew that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was indescribably attractive to the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, they would definitely not take the risk if they had any rationality despite knowing that this was a trap. Dont underestimate the life tester! The Lord of the Xingluo Territory said in a deep voice. If he didnt have enough confidence, how could he easily take out a treasure like the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment? If Im not wrong, he will prophesy the fate of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace next. The Lord of the Xingluo Territorys words shocked everyone. Prophecy!? The Lord of the Xingluo Territory nodded. Its said that in the hands of the life tester, theres a supreme treasure thats not inferior to the Heavenly Mystery Disc. This supreme treasure has the ability to predict fate. As long as they use this treasure to prophesy that the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace will come, he will definitely come! When the subordinates heard this, their expressions froze and they lost control of their expressions. Although they were the subordinates of the lord of the Xingluo Territory, they were all big shots who presided over the Xingluo Territory. But even so, they had never heard of such a terrifying treasure in the world! Prophecy? This was too heaven-defying! Then then why didnt they directly use this treasure to predict the identity of the Palace Master or the death of the Palace Master? Wouldnt that be more direct? Someone could not help but ask. The Lord of the Xingluo Territory shook his head. I dont know much about this treasure. All I know is that the prophecy of this treasure must conform to some sort of rule. It can only make prophecies within a specific range of rules. In other words, It cant predict everything. It can predict the actions of the Palace Master, but it cant predict the identity of the Palace Master or his life and death. Furthermore, there are many conditions and restrictions to the use of this treasure. Its not something that can be used casually. The most powerful thing about this treasure is that what it predicted will definitely happen! Soon, after the Lord of the Heavenly Luo Territory spread the news that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment had appeared, many powerhouses in Tiandou Province came to the Realm Gate. When they learned that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was in the Realm Gate, many experts immediately stepped in. Everyone knew that the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc this time round was bait to lure out the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. As long as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace had any thoughts about the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he would definitely come. To them, be it finding the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace or obtaining the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, they would definitely head to the world in the gate. The Lord of the Xingluo Territory and the mysterious black-robed man did not enter the Realm Gate. They floated in the air as they looked at the many people who kept entering the Realm Gate. They only needed to wait here and wait for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to walk into their trap. As long as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace entered the door, he would definitely not be able to escape. They did not have to worry that the others would take away the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment inside before the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace arrived. According to the mysterious black-robed man, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment inside could not be taken away. On the contrary, this Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment would reveal the identity of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. This was also the only chance for them to see through the identity of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. He looked at the endless crowd below. The Lord of the Xingluo Territory narrowed his eyes. He thought that perhaps the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was among these people. Just like that, the appearance of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment made many experts who had come to Tiandou Province head to the Realm Gate. The matter regarding the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc was also widely discussed in Tiandou Province. In the city at the foot of the Extreme Fire Sects mountain. After some verification, Xiao Shi was already certain that after he controlled the corpse to kill it with his consciousness, it would drop items like the kill he had caused. This way, there was a lot of room to operate this corpse. However, there were no good targets or opportunities to kill here. Just as Xiao Shi was wondering if he should hunt elsewhere, he suddenly heard news about the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment in the city. Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment? The moment Xiao Shi learned of this news, he shook his head. He felt that he would definitely not throw his life away for such an obvious trap. The others might not know his strength and cultivation as the palace master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. But he knew very well. With his current strength, any one of those experts was not someone he could deal with. If he went, he would definitely give his life for nothing. Just as he decided to ignore them and let those people do whatever they wanted, an extremely powerful thought was transmitted from his mind. This thought was completely out of his control. It appeared extremely suddenly. It made his eyes turn red. An indescribable desire and madness surged in his heart for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. This desire seemed to originate from his instincts. It was as if the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment had become an indispensable part of his life. It made him extremely anxious to get it. Damn it! Xiao Shi covered his head. Veins appeared on his forehead. He realized this sudden thought originated from the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Or rather, it was because of his status as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It seemed that as long as it was the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he would definitely have such a thought. It was very difficult for him to resist this thought. Unless he automatically removed his identity as the palace master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. This immediately made Xiao Shi realize that this Heavenly A/lystery Disc fragment had an extremely important meaning to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. However, with his current situation, he would definitely die if he went. Xiao Shi really did not want to run to his death when he knew that he would definitely die. The collision of two different thoughts caused a sharp pain in his brain.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Entering the Realm (1) Chapter 329: Entering the Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Xiao Shis two thoughts collided, he thought of the Corpse of the Dongkui Clan beside him. If my main body doesnt go and controls this corpse to go over will it work? Xiao Shis eyes lit up. As long as his main body did not go over, then there would be no problem of his identity being exposed. Even if he encountered a crisis that he could not handle, he did not have to worry about the risk of death. At most, he would lose this corpse. No matter what, it would not endanger his life. This was not a bad idea. But soon, he thought of another problem. Now, those who went to fight for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment were all experts at the intermediate three realms. Even if he controlled this corpse to go over, there was a huge difference in strength and cultivation between him and these experts. There was no way to compete with them. He would only lose this corpse for nothing. This was meaningless. If he wanted to fight for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he had to at least see hope and have the ability to fight for it. If there was no hope and he was just tempting fate for no reason, he would be too stupid. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. In terms of strength and cultivation, he could not compare to those experts no matter what. The only special thing about him was his identity! The identity of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace! Among these people fighting for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, there must be members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace like Wu Muzhen. If I get them to help me fight for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, will there be hope? Xiao Shis thoughts flashed. These Heavenly Mystery Palace members were actually a strong force. Although there might be some people with ulterior motives among the many Heavenly Mystery Palace members, at least they would not show it on the surface. If he used it well, perhaps he could make these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace become sharp blades in his hands and use them to fight for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He decided to find Wu Muzhen to understand the situation first before making a decision. Immediately, Xiao Shi took out the Heavenly Mystery Mask and put it on. The surrounding space immediately distorted, and his soul was pulled out of his body by the black mask. He assimilated into the mask. In the next second, he appeared out of thin air in the huge Heavenly Mystery Palace. He was directly teleported outside of the Heavenly Mystery City. He sensed Wu Mu Zhens location and appeared in front of him. As Wu Muzhen had yet to enter Heavenly Mystery City, he maintained his stone statue form. When Xiao Shi summoned him, the stone statue in front of him quickly turned into Wu Muzhen, who looked a little fat with a bulging stomach. Palace Master! Ive finally seen you! After Wu Muzhen saw Xiao Shi, he hurriedly greeted him happily. He had been worried about Xiao Shi for the past few days. However, he could not contact this palace master. Now, he finally saw the other party. Do you have a place to fight for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment? Xiao Shi went straight to the point and asked him. Yes! Wu Muzhen nodded. The moment he received the news, he immediately rushed over and entered the realm gate. Tell me about your situation. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. He only knew that the competition for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was in a world of a Realm Gate, but he knew nothing about the situation inside. At first glance, this seems to be a legendary realm, and its a realm related to the physical body. Currently, the cultivation of everyone who enters this place will disappear! It seems that in this place, only physical strength can exist. Other powers cant be used here. Wu Muzhens words shocked Xiao Shi. This was the first time he had heard of the so-called realm. He did not expect such a strange place to exist in the world. You mean everyone who entered only retained their physical strength and could not use any other power? Xiao Shi asked. Thats right. Wu Muzhen nodded. The level of the realm is very high. With my current cultivation, Im far from coming into contact with the realm, so I know very little about the realm. I only know that there are many different realms in the world. For example, in the fire realm, one can only use power related to fire. Other powers cant be used. This should be a physical realm now! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. This situation was undoubtedly beneficial to him. Under the situation where he could only use his physical strength, he would not have much of a cultivation disadvantage inside. Among those experts, there were most likely Body Tempering cultivators. However, there were definitely not many such people. After all, Body Tempering had never been the mainstream in the Xingluo Territory. He might even be an expert inside! In that case, Xiao Shi felt that as long as he controlled the Corpse of the Dongkui Clan to go over, he still had a chance of snatching the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. At the same time, he did not have to worry about endangering his life. The worst case scenario was to lose this corpse. He continued to learn more information from Wu Muzhen. However, Wu Muzhen had just entered. He had limited understanding of the situation inside. He kept persuading Xiao Shi to stay rational. There was no need to take the risk. After all, this was clearly a trap. Even if he obtained the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, he would not be able to take it away. This is indeed a problem. Xiao Shi also realized that taking away the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment would be a huge problem.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Entering the Realm (2) Chapter 330: Entering the Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The person who took out the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment clearly wanted to fish him out through it. When he came out, the other party would definitely take him down. It was impossible for them to watch him take away the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. With his strength and cultivation outside, these people could easily take him down. Since the Heavenly Mystery Disc is our Heavenly Mystery Palaces treasure, it should be able to be directly stored in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi pondered. If he could directly store the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc into the Heavenly Mystery Palace, that would be very easy. He only needed to place the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment in the Heavenly Mystery Palace after obtaining it. He believed that he could enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace when he controlled the Corpse of the Dongkui Clan with his consciousness. However, this might require him to put the Heavenly Mystery Mask to the corpses face. And there was another problem involved. If the corpse brought the Heavenly Mystery Mask over, how could he bring it back? After all, according to the situation he had imagined, it was very likely that this corpse would not return. Once the Heavenly Mystery Mask was lost, he would no longer be able to enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Therefore, he definitely could not let the corpse bring the Heavenly Mystery Mask over. If my main body wears the Heavenly Mystery Mask, will the consciousness and soul in the corpse also enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace? Xiao Shi had a guess. After all, everyone entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the form of a soul. He believed that the soul in the corpse would also enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace at the same time. Xiao Shi felt that he had to give it a try. That day, he controlled the corpse and arrived at another city at the foot of the Extreme Fire Sects mountain. There was a considerable distance between the corpse and the main body. Xiao Shi first controlled his main body, wore the Heavenly Mystery Mask, and went into the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Immediately, the consciousness and soul of the corpse entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace. In this state, the corpse was in the form of a soul without consciousness. It was completely just a corpse. This verification meant that even if he did not bring the Heavenly Mystery Mask over, he could still enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace. In this way, as long as the corpse obtained the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he could directly put it into the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Then, he could take out the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment from the Heavenly Mystery Palace through his main body. However, he had to be prepared to lose this corpse. It was equivalent to using this corpse to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Although it was a pity, it was definitely profitable from the value of the two. After all, the value of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was far from what this corpse could compare to. In addition, once this corpse was destroyed, his soul would definitely be severely injured. Now, his soul was divided into two parts. Part of it was with the main body, and the other part was with the corpse. If his corpse was destroyed, this part of his soul could not continue to exist. However, it was fine as long as he did not die. He could slowly think of a way to heal the damage to his soul. After a thorough analysis and judgment, Xiao Shi felt that the idea of fighting for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment through the Corpse of the Dongkui Clan was very feasible. Although this was an obvious trap, his main body would not go over. Even if he was discovered to be the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, what they saw was only a corpse. They would not know his true identity at all! Most importantly, this corpse was a powerful Body Tempering Clan to begin with. It would have a greater advantage in the physical realm. He could also get Wu Muzhen and the other members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to help him. He believed that there was a high chance of obtaining the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi began to think about what items he needed to bring over. Although the Heavenly Mystery Mask could not be brought over by the corpse, other items were still very necessary. In terms of pills, there was no need to bring the Blood Brilliance Cultivation Seizing Pill. The effect of this pill was mainly to plunder a cultivation technique of the Blood Martial Realm target. He believed that the enemy he would face this time would not be the Blood Martial Realm. Naturally, he could not plunder the other partys cultivation technique. He could bring the Blood Luck Pill. Perhaps this pill could play a key role in it. Body Healing Fluid could also be brought along. Although this corpse had a certain self-healing ability, if its injuries were too serious, he also needed medicinal pills to treat it. Coincidentally, Body Healing Fluid was suitable for treating physical injuries. Apart from pills, Cursed Scarecrow could also be brought along. This item could transfer the attack to the scarecrow when facing an attack. He believed that it would be useful. As for the other items, such as Chaotic Blood Source, Blood Grass Seed, Energy Devouring Bead, and Blood Shadow Sky Bow were basically targeted at the Blood Martial Realm, so there was naturally no need to bring them over. Xiao Shi would definitely not let the corpse bring the two Martial Emperors armors over. After all, he was already prepared to abandon this corpse. He definitely could not take away these powerful trump cards on him. When everything was ready, Xiao Shis main body continued to stay in the city at the foot of the Extreme Fire Sects mountain. The Corpse of the Dongkui Clan quickly rushed to the northern plains of the Tiandou Province. The news that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was located in the northern plains had already spread throughout the entire Tiandou Province. It was no secret. However, very few local martial artists in the Tiandou Province participated. During this period of time, they had all lived in fear of being dominated by these foreign experts. They were very clear about the difference between them and these foreign experts. They did not dare to compete with these foreign experts for supreme treasure like the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. When Xiao Shi controlled the Corpse of the Dongkui Clan to rush to the northern plains, five days had passed. Although many native martial artists of the Tiandou Province did not participate, there were still many people who came here in an endless stream every day and stepped into the realm gate. The Corpse of the Dongkui Clan controlled by Xiao Shi was currently wearing a wide black cloak that covered its entire body. It was impossible to tell that it was a corpse. He could see it clearly from afar. There were many people in this plain. Most of these people were from other states in the Xingluo Territory. When they heard the news of the appearance of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, they rushed over. They were all very tempted by the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Xiao Shi stood quietly in the crowd. As the crowd moved forward silently, they arrived in front of the mountain-like green realm gate. Xiao Shi did not hesitate. His body moved and stepped through the door. His figure seemed to have sunk into the water and instantly disappeared from the door. Xiao Shi felt the scene in front of him ripple. From blurry to clear, it took about two seconds. Immediately after, he realized that he was in a vast world. This was a lush primitive forest. Under his feet was the ground covered in withered branches and rotten leaves. The dry and warm air was mixed with the smell of rotten wood. This is the realm? Xiao Shi looked around. Due to the high level of the realm, not to mention him, even an expert like Wu Muzhen could not come into contact with it. Therefore, his understanding of realms was very limited. He only knew that his cultivation would disappear here and only his physical strength would exist. He could not use any other power here. However, this corpse was a pure Body Tempering cultivator, so Xiao Shi did not feel any power being lost. He carefully observed his surroundings. He felt that this realm was very different from the valley under Blazing Yin City and the forbidden ground of the Extreme Fire Sect. The feeling it gave him now was that this place was like an independent world. There were independent rules that belonged here. For example, physical strength was one of the rules here. According to the information he had learned from Wu Muzhen, this realm was extremely huge. After Wu Muzhen entered this place, he did not even meet a single person. It was clearly not easy to find the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc in such a large world. However, Xiao Shi thought that since the Heavenly Mystery Disc was the treasure of their Heavenly Mystery Palace, perhaps he could sense it here.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Tai Mu Clan (1) Chapter 331: Tai Mu Clan (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the thought of this, Xiao Shi immediately began to try to sense the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. But what he had imagined did not happen. He did not directly sense the situation of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. The feeling was very weak. He could only sense that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment existed in this world, but he could not sense its exact location. Could it be that I cant sense it because Im too far away? Xiao Shi frowned. Although he could not sense the exact location of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he made some unexpected discoveries in his senses. This discovery mainly came from this corpse. He clearly sensed that this corpse seemed to have obtained some kind of enhancement after entering this place. Or rather, it was a potential power that had been dug out of his body. This potential power Xiao Shi closed his eyes. He felt it carefully. A sharp light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Its bloodline! In fact, when he controlled this corpse, he had already sensed that apart from having powerful physical strength, there was another power in the corpse. However, this power was hidden in the corpses bloodline, preventing him from using it. As this power was dug out, he could directly use this powerful power from his bloodline through the corpse. Although it was only part of it, it also allowed his overall strength to increase greatly. Xiao Shi could also sense that this realm seemed to have the effect of nourishing the body. As long as he stayed here, even if he did not do anything, his body would continue to nourish and become stronger. Such a place was undoubtedly an excellent holy land for Body Tempering martial artists. Since he could not sense the exact location of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, Xiao Shi could only search around first and try his best to familiarize himself with this place. Stepping on the soft mud, Xiao Shi carefully walked through the primitive forest. As he continued forward, the leaves here became more and more lush, almost completely covering the sky. He traveled for six hours. Xiao Shi did not even see a shadow. As he advanced, he kept trying to sense the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, but he could not sense it. Just like that, he continued forward for a while. Xiao Shis ears twitched. He heard heavy footsteps on the right not far away. He turned around. Not far from him, a burly man appeared. This person was about two meters tall. His upper body was bare, and the muscles on his body were like rocks that bulged high. His skin was gray, and so were his pupils. If it remained still, it was very easy to be mistaken for a stone statue. Xiao Shi could not help but be stunned. He could tell at a glance that this person was clearly not someone who had come in from outside. It was very likely that they were natives who lived in this realm. Before that, he was wondering if there were natives in this realm. After all, this place was extremely huge. It was like another world. It was very likely that there would be some natives living here. However, he did not know much about realms and could not be sure. Now that he saw this burly man, he immediately confirmed his guess. He realized that there were indeed natives here. After this burly man, who was suspected to be a native, saw Xiao Shi, his entire gray eyes lit up. Outsiders? He sized up Xiao Shi in surprise. Xiao Shi took two steps back warily and kept a distance from the other party. Although he did not sense any hostility from this native, he still had to be vigilant. Who knew if the other party had a treacherous smile? This burly man, who was suspected to be a native, also felt Xiao Shis vigilance. He waved his hand. I mean no harm. He took a deep breath and said sincerely. As early as a month ago, the Divinity instructed us to receive outsiders well. At the same time, it left a prohibition on us. If we dare to attack outsiders, this prohibition will directly destroy our bodies and souls. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He could tell that the other partys words did not seem to be fake. Although he still did not know who opened the Realm Gate and let them enter this realm, he knew that the other partys goal was to find him, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, through the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc in this realm. From the current signs, the person behind him clearly wanted to find him among the many people who had entered the realm. He did not want to kill himself directly. If the other partys goal was to kill him, he could choose a strategy that would rather kill by mistake than let go and directly kill everyone who entered this place. However, not only did the other party not do that, but he was also trying his best to ensure that these people who entered the realm would not die. At the very least, he would not be killed by the natives here as soon as he entered. Clearly, before he figured out his identity, the person behind him did not want him to die. In other words, the Divinity that this person is talking about is very likely the person who controls this realm. He was worried that we would be attacked by these natives after entering this place, so he first placed a restriction on these natives so that they wouldnt dare to attack us outsiders. This is to ensure my safety as the Palace master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi analyzed a lot of information from the other partys words.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Tai Mu Clan (2) Chapter 332: Tai Mu Clan (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He realized that the person who wanted to find out his identity was not trying to kill him. On the contrary, the person behind him did not seem to want him to die. At the very least, before knowing who was the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the palace master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could not die! Xiao Shi also realized that the person behind this had limited control over this realm. Although the natives here called him a Divinity, if this person had enough control over the realm, there was no need to ban the natives here. He could control everything here at any time. Apart from letting you receive outsiders, did the Divinity instruct you to do anything else? Xiao Shi asked. Yes! The burly man nodded repeatedly and said honestly. The Divinity said that youre all here to obtain the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Therefore, after we receive you, well be in charge of sending you to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. The Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment is in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He realized that his previous thoughts were wrong. He originally thought that after they entered, they would have to search for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment here first. However, there was actually no need. The Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was the key to finding the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The person behind them would directly place the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc in front of them. There was no need for them to search. However, this also meant one thing. That was that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment could not be taken away casually. Even if it was placed in front of them, no one would be able to take it away. Otherwise, the person behind it would not have made such an arrangement. In that case, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment is the key to revealing my identity. Its very likely that it will reveal my identity the moment 1 approach the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Xiao Shi was enlightened. Although the person behind him had limited control over this realm, it was obvious that he had already made all the arrangements. In this way, Xiao Shi had no choice but to seriously think about whether he could take away the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. If he could take away the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he could accept it even if his identity was exposed. After all, he had only come with a corpse, not his main body. Moreover, before he came, he had already thought of using this corpse to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. He was afraid that he would be like the others and not be able to take away the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Instead, his identity would be exposed and he would lose this corpse for nothing. This was not worth it! After some thought, Xiao Shi felt that there was no need to be in a hurry to take action. After all, he was certain that others would not be able to remove the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. So there was no need for him to be anxious. In any case, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was there. Unless Im absolutely confident that I can take it away, 1 cant act in a hurry. Xiao Shis thoughts were very clear. He needed to observe first. At the very least, he had to know why he could not take the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment away. Then, he would deal with this situation and make the next arrangements. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi nodded at the burly man in front of him. Then Ill have to trouble you. He decided to accept the other partys reception first and get more information from these natives. He had just arrived, and his understanding of this realm was limited. This was not conducive to his actions. He needed to know more about this place. Under the lead of the burly man, Xiao Shi began to head to their clan. Through the burly mans introduction, Xiao Shi learned that the other party was from the Tai Mu Clan in this realm. There were many different clans in this realm. These clans all have one thing in common. That was to have a powerful body! They were all from Body Tempering clans. It was said that you outsiders are weak and have a different cultivation system than us, but I dont think youre weak. The burly man said with a smile. He was maintaining a relatively fast speed. At first, he was worried that Xiao Shi wouldnt be able to keep up, so he deliberately slowed down a lot. He didnt expect Xiao Shi to be any slower than him in terms of speed. Only then did he notice that the other party also had a stronger body. His body was not as weak as he thought. Xiao Shi smiled. They did not talk much on this topic. He asked the other party about the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. The burly man expressed that the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was the center of their realm! There was a huge pagoda there. Countless treasures were stored in the pagoda. When the natives gathered enough treasure tablets, they could go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for the treasures inside. Of course, different treasures had different exchange conditions. Not all treasures could be exchanged with treasure tablets. For example, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was an item that could not be exchanged in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. And before outsiders like them arrived, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was not open to the public. Even if one entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, they would not be able to see the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. It was until these outsiders arrived that the floor where the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was stored opened. Could it be that we cant get the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment because we cant exchange it? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. From the burly mans words, he realized that this Myriad Treasure Pagoda was not simple. This Myriad Treasure Pagoda was an incomparably powerful treasure. If he wanted to take away the treasures in the pagoda, it could only be taken away by exchanging. Other than that, there was no other way to take away the treasures inside. According to the burly man, even the strongest expert in their realm could not forcefully take the treasures inside with his strength and cultivation. If its because of this Myriad Treasure Pagoda, then its a little troublesome.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Tai Mu Clan (3) Chapter 333: Tai Mu Clan (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi frowned secretly. Of course, this was only his speculation now. Whether this was the case, he still needed to go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to verify it. Under the lead of the burly man, Xiao Shi arrived in front of a huge array formation in this primitive forest. The burly man told Xiao Shi that this was a teleportation array. Right now, they were going to use teleportation to return to the clan. If he did not rely on the teleportation array and returned on foot, it would take at least ten days to return to the ancestral land. This also made Xiao Shi feel the size of this realm. The two of them walked to the array formation. The burly man quickly took out an item that looked like a turtle shell and activated the array formation through it. Amongst the light shone from the array formation, the two of them were drowned in the sea of light and disappeared. They directly appeared in the Tai Mu Clan. Compared to the city outside, the entire Tai Mu Clans territory seemed very simple. Most of the architectural styles were primitive and rough. However, the members of the Tai Mu Clan were all burly and huge. As soon as he arrived, Xiao Shi saw a few members of the Tai Mu Clan that were more than two meters tall. All of them had extremely powerful physical strength. When they saw Xiao Shi, their eyes lit up. Miao Yi, youre quite lucky to have encountered an outsider! Someone immediately said excitedly. Before that, the Divinity had already given them a decree. All the natives who received outsiders would receive two treasure tablets as rewards. After that, as long as they brought the outsiders to the ancestral ground, everyone in the ancestral ground would obtain a treasure tablet as a reward. After sending the outsider to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he could obtain another treasure tablet as a reward. It was precisely because of this that made these natives very enthusiastic about outsiders. After all, the treasure tablet was very important to them. Usually, it was very difficult for them to obtain a treasure tablet. Now, as long as they received these outsiders well, they could obtain the treasure tablet. Naturally, everyone was incomparably enthusiastic. Even the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan personally came to meet Xiao Shi. The patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan was four meters tall. His powerful and terrifying cultivation made Xiao Shis entire mind surge. This was the first time he had seen such a powerful existence! He is probably even stronger than Wu Muzhen! Wu Muzhen was in the second realm of the intermediate three realms. It was also the realm above the Martial Soul Realm. However, the current patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan was at least at the third realm of the intermediate third realm. An expert of this realm was already one of the top experts in the Xingluo Territory. According to Miao Yi, their Tai Mu Clan was only a medium-sized clan in the entire realm. There were many clans stronger than them in this realm. Perhaps there are still experts of the upper three realms in this realm. Furthermore, there might be experts whose body has reached the Upper Three Realms! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Upper Three Realms. It was already a legendary realm outside. It was impossible to see existences in the upper three realms in the Xingluo Territory. Perhaps Xiao Shi could see the legendary experts of the upper three realms from this realm. He was looking forward to it. However, when he thought about how even the strongest person in this realm could not forcefully take away the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, Xiao Shis heart could not help but sink. The Myriad Treasure Towers status was probably higher than he had imagined. It was probably not easy to obtain the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: The Drop of Items in the Realm (1) Chapter 334: The Drop of Items in the Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Xiao Shi wanted to go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda as soon as possible to understand the situation there and plan the way to obtain the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment as soon as possible, the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan told Xiao Shi that they could not go to the area where the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was at any time. Because the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was located in the center of this realm, it was far away from the Tai Mu Clans territory. Therefore, they could only arrive through an array formation. And this teleportation formation that led to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda could only be activated once a month. There were still more than ten days before the next activation. Ill have to trouble you to wait a while longer. The clan leader of the Tai Mu Clan said with a smile. Xiao Shi nodded in understanding. Then, he lived in the territory of the Tai Mu Clan. The Tai Mu Clan was very enthusiastic. They served many local delicacies. Xiao Shi was originally not interested in these delicacies. However, he realized that these delicacies were not simple. When he tried to eat a piece of roasted meat from an unknown beast, the potential power in his bloodline was dug out again. Not only that, his physical strength also increased slightly. Although it did not increase much, it still made Xiao Shis heart tremble. One had to know that this current body was a corpse! However, after eating this food, his body would actually increase. If my main body eats this food, I believe it will increase even more. Xiao Shi thought to himself. He even felt that if his main body came to this realm, he might have a chance to increase his physical strength to the Blood Martial Realm. As he had not dropped any Blood Martial Realm Body Tempering cultivation techniques so far, his physical strength had been stuck at the Qi Martial Realm and was difficult to break through. Unfortunately, his identity was special, and his main body could not enter this place to take risks. However, Xiao Shi thought about it. Although his main body could not enter, he might be able to find a way to break through through the Body Tempering clans here. Previously, he had wanted to study this corpse. But he studied it for a long time and still did not find a way to improve. He felt that he had to seek guidance from a living Body Tempering clan to understand the key point. Such an opportunity was very rare. After all, there were no Body Tempering clans in the current Xingluo Territory. If not for the opening of the realm this time, he would not have been able to come into contact with such a Body Tempering clan. So that day, Xiao Shi found Miao Yi, who had brought him over, and asked him for guidance. After some conversation, he finally understood these Body Tempering clans. These Body Tempering Clans were very different from martial artists like him who used Body Tempering cultivation techniques to improve their bodies. They did not use cultivation techniques to strengthen their bodies. Instead, they used their bloodlines to strengthen their bodies. According to Miao Yi, after they were born, even if they did not do anything, their bodies could reach the Qi Martial Realm at the age of 12. On one hand, it was their bloodline. On the other hand, this realm was nourishing the body and strengthening it at all times. In addition, the food here also had the effect of strengthening the body. Even an ordinary person would become stronger after living here for a long time. Of course, if it was an ordinary person, they would fall into a stagnation when their body advanced to various important stages. For example, the stage where the Qi Martial Realm broke through to the Blood Martial Realm. According to Miao Yi, the first important period of their bloodline awakening was when they broke through to the Blood Martial Realm at the Qi Martial Realm. Only by awakening their bloodlines could they break through from the Qi Martial Realm to the Blood Martial Realm. It was not just their Tai Mu Clan. The other Body Tempering Clans in this realm were all like this. Xiao Shi could not help but fall into deep thought. He did not have the bloodline of the Body Tempering Clans. If he wanted his body to break through from the Qi Martial Realm to the Blood Martial Realm, he had to achieve an effect similar to the awakening of the bloodline of these Body Tempering Clans. He felt that he needed to observe these Body Tempering Clans that had broken through to the Blood Martial Realm more. He had to find out the changes when they broke through. Under Xiao Shis constant observation, he gradually realized that the changes brought about by the awakening of the bloodlines of these Body Tempering Clans were changes in various aspects of the body. And these changes were not something that a Body Tempering cultivation technique could do. This was very different from the improvement in the Martial Entry-Level and Qi Martial Realm. I finally know why 1 havent dropped the Body Tempering cultivation technique of the Blood Martial Realm. I believe theres no Body Tempering cultivation technique in the Blood Martial Realm. Xiao Shi completely understood. This kind of breakthrough and transformation was no longer something that a Body Tempering cultivation technique could do. To ordinary people who did not have the bloodline of the Body Tempering Clan, if he wanted to break through from the Qi Martial Realm to the Blood Martial Realm in terms of the physical body, he clearly needed to break through in another way. It was not like before, where he could break through with the Body Tempering cultivation technique. However, in the Xingluo Territory, there were not many people who cultivated Body Tempering to begin with, and there were even fewer people who had reached the Blood Martial Realm. Xiao Shi did not have a goal to learn from, nor did anyone guide him. He could only study it himself. As he pondered, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. If 1 can form a bloodline similar to these Body Tempering Clans and use it as my third Intrinsic Martial Blood, will it work? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Originally, he did not have any good thoughts on the third Intrinsic Martial Blood. Now, he felt that he could consider using the bloodline of the Body Tempering Clan as his third Intrinsic Martial Blood.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: The Items Dropped in the Realm Drop (2) Chapter 335: The Items Dropped in the Realm Drop (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He knew that this method was very feasible. Since he could use the blood source of the blood beast as his Intrinsic Martial Blood, he could naturally use the bloodline of the Body Tempering Clan as his Intrinsic Martial Blood. But the key was, how could he obtain the bloodline of the Body Tempering Clan? In Xiao Shis understanding, bloodlines were innate. Perhaps there were some methods in the world that could plunder bloodlines. However, Xiao Shi did not have such a method. Moreover, his main body was not in this realm. Even if he could obtain the bloodline of the Body Tempering Clan from here, he could not guarantee that he could bring the bloodline out. In the end, he still had to use his main body to carry out this series of operations. Under the circumstances that his main body could not enter this realm, he could only form the bloodline of the Body Tempering Clan from the outside. To do this, he needed to know more about the bloodlines of these Body Tempering Clans. Then lets study the bloodline of my corpse. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Coincidentally, the environment and food in this realm allowed the potential power in his bloodline to be constantly dug out. Many bloodline powers that he could not use before could now be used. It was a good opportunity to carry out bloodline research. So in the next ten days, Xiao Shi seriously studied the bloodline in the corpse. When he encountered a puzzled place, he would ask the members of the Tai Mu Clan. After his constant research, he had basically confirmed that the bloodline of the Body Tempering Clan could be formed. However, if he wanted to form this bloodline, the difficulty was huge. He needed some heavenly treasures that were difficult to see in the outside world. It would be best if there were corpses of the Body Tempering Clan. If my corpse can successfully return, perhaps 1 can form a bloodline. Xiao Shi thought to himself. But he also knew the possibility of this corpse successfully returning was negligible. He could only continue to study other methods to form the bloodline of the Body Tempering Clan. In these ten days, apart from studying bloodlines, Xiao Shi also followed these clansmen of the Tai Mu Clan out to hunt and collect heavenly treasures. He realized there were many heavenly treasures growing in this realm. Those rare heavenly treasures outside were extremely common here. There were also many heavenly treasures that were not available in the outside world. Unfortunately, even if Xiao Shi obtained these heavenly treasures, it would be difficult for him to bring them out. In addition, there were also many powerful ferocious beasts in this realm. However, these ferocious beasts were often the hunting targets of the various Body Tempering Clans. For example, the roasted meat that Xiao Shi had eaten earlier was the meat on these ferocious beasts. Their flesh often had the effect of strengthening the body. Blood, bones, fur, and so on. They were all good materials. Miao Yi, who had met Xiao Shi earlier, met him on the way out to hunt. Bang! There was a dull explosion. The surrounding trees collapsed. A huge white wolf was standing in front of Xiao Shi. Its fur was snow-white. It was huge. Its eyes were filled with a fierce cold light as he stared at Xiao Shi. This was a powerful ferocious beast whose strength was comparable to the second blood of the Blood Martial Realm. Through the previous battle, Xiao Shi had a rough understanding of the strength of this white wolf. His figure flashed. Swoosh! He charged over as fast as lightning. The white wolf seemed to have sensed the danger. It opened its mouth and roared at Xiao Shi, who was approaching. The moment the stench hit his face, it raised its right claw and grabbed at Xiao Shi. He could see that the moment his right claw struck out, it became much larger, causing an explosive sound that tore the airflow apart. The power was astonishing! Facing the white wolfs claw, Xiao Shi did not dodge. His entire body collided with the white wolfs claw. In an instant, the white wolf let out a miserable cry. Its claw collapsed and exploded. It was forcefully exploded by Xiao Shi! Xiao Shis speed did not decrease at all. After smashing the white wolfs claws, it immediately collided with its body. The terrifying power was like a mountain flood that surged into the white wolfs body. Xiao Shi knew that its body was a good material. Therefore, he did not damage its body. Instead, he mainly bombarded its internal organs. The white wolfs body trembled violently. A series of explosions sounded from its body. All the organs in its body exploded. However, its body remained intact. Plop. Its entire huge body fell powerlessly. It was no longer breathing. With the physical strength of Xiao Shis corpse, it would not be difficult to kill a ferocious beast with such strength. Then, he was surprised to discover that the moment this white wolf died, an item suddenly fell out of its corpse. This is Xiao Shi immediately picked up this item. He realized that it was a palm-sized white token. Under his gaze, information about this white token immediately appeared in front of him. [Name: White Treasure Tablet] [Similar: Token] [Grade: None] [Introduction: A treasure tablet from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. After gathering a certain number, you can exchange it for items in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark: This item can only exist in the realm. Once it leaves the realm, the item will disappear.] This is a treasure tablet that can be exchanged for items in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda? Xiao Shi was a little stunned. He did not expect such a treasure tablet to drop after killing this white wolf. Such a treasure token was extremely valuable in the realm. Usually, there were only two ways for the natives in this realm to obtain the treasure tablet. The first was to complete the task assigned to them by the divinity. For example, by receiving and escorting outsiders this time, they could obtain the reward of the treasure tablet. Another way was to search for treasure tablets scattered everywhere in the realm. Every once in a while, a certain number of treasure tablets would be scattered throughout the realm. However, there was often a limited number of these precious tablets, and some of them would be scattered in relatively hidden places, making them extremely difficult to find. This made the treasure tablet very rare in the realm. It was what these natives cared about the most. The various Body Tempering Clans that lived here would often fight for the treasure tablet. Even among these clans, there would also be scenes of killing each other for the sake of the treasured tablet. If I can obtain such a treasure tablet by killing here, then can I also go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for treasures like these natives? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Apart from the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, there were also many other treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. However, these treasures could only be exchanged with treasure tablets. He immediately found the Tai Mu Clan member who was killing the other white wolves not far away. Without another word, he immediately went up to snatch the kills. These Tai Mu clansmen all thought that Xiao Shi had specially come to help them. They did not find Xiao Shis actions of stealing their kills strange. In an instant, the white wolves here were all killed by them. Xiao Shi successfully snatched the kill of the three white wolves. Three more white precious tablets fell out. This also made him realize the kill he had caused here seemed to have a high chance of dropping a treasure tablet. It would not drop other items. Under the gratitude of these Tai Mu clansmen, Xiao Shi indirectly asked them if outsiders could also exchange it in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda if they had a treasure tablet. These Tai Mu clansmen said that the Myriad Treasure Pagoda did not have any identity restrictions. As long as one had a treasure tablet, no matter who it was, they could exchange for items in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. However, with the rarity of the treasure tablet, they felt that it was very difficult for outsiders to obtain treasure tablets. Xiao Shis heart immediately burned. It might be difficult for other outsiders to obtain treasure tablets. But it was simple for him! If 1 can exchange for powerful treasures from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, I might be able to find something that could help me obtain the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Xiao Shi was very excited. According to these Tai Mu clansmen, the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda were all powerful and rare treasures. Some people even thought that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was not the best treasure among the many treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. There was a treasure stronger than the Heavenly Mystery Disc there.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Obtaining a Treasure Tablet (1) Chapter 336: Obtaining a Treasure Tablet (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With the fire in his heart, Xiao Shi thought that before heading to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he could hunt more ferocious beasts and collect more treasure tablets. Not long after, the Tai Mu Clan would have a larger hunting operation. Originally, the Tai Mu Clan did not plan to let Xiao Shi participate in this hunting operation. The reason for that was because this hunting operation was different from ordinary hunting. There would be a certain danger in this hunting operation. If Xiao Shi died in this hunting operation, the Tai Mu Clan would not be able to send him to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to obtain the treasure tablet. Now, Xiao Shi strongly requested to participate in this hunt. Therefore, the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan seriously measured Xiao Shis strength. Over the past few days, Xiao Shis actions during the hunt had already given the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan a rough understanding of his strength. He knew that Xiao Shis body was not weak. He thought for a moment. If you insist, we can bring you along, but you can only move around the periphery. You cant go to those dangerous areas! The patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan reminded him solemnly. Body Tempering Clans like them had been given a ban, so they did not have to worry that anyone would dare to attack outsiders. However, the ferocious beasts that lived in the realm did not have such a ban. They had no qualms about these outsiders. However, the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan thought that with Xiao Shis strength, as long as he moved in the periphery and did not provoke those powerful ferocious beasts, there should be no problem. With the nod of the Tai Mu Clans patriarch, Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. According to his understanding of this realm recently, there were not many ferocious beasts around the Tai Mu Clan. They usually did not gain much from hunting. Perhaps in three to four days, they could at most hunt four to five ferocious beasts. If the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan did not agree to let him go, he could only hunt these ferocious beasts in the surroundings. At that time, he would definitely not be able to obtain many treasure tablets. In this hunting operation of the Tai Mu Clan, they would go to the Shuangren Mountain where many ferocious beasts lived to hunt. That was the territory of the ferocious beasts. Only by hunting there could he obtain the most treasured tablets. However, according to the information Xiao Shi had learned so far, it was not only the Tai Mu Clan who went to the Shuangren Mountain to hunt. There would also be other clans. And these clans often couldnt avoid killing and fighting. Of course, as an outsider, Xiao Shi did not have to worry about the people of the other clans attacking him. The only thing he had to be wary of was being robbed of his kills. Although his current corpse had a powerful physical body, he lacked combat methods. For example, he could not use methods related to Intrinsic Martial Blood like the Blood Tattoo Finger, Blood Seal, Blood Ignition Technique, and Blood Refinement Technique, including blood techniques. It could be said that this was his greatest weakness now. If he faced a situation where his kill was snatched away, he could only be faster than the other party. After all, he did not have any means to kill from afar. I wonder if the Tai Mu Clan has anything that can be killed from afar? if they have it, perhaps 1 can borrow it from them. Xiao Shi thought to himself. He had to ensure that nothing went wrong. He felt that he still needed to have a long-distance killing method. Two days later, the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan personally led a group of clansmen to the Shuangren Mountain. This realm was huge, causing this place to be filled with all kinds of teleportation arrays. However, most of these teleportation arrays had time restrictions. Usually, the farther the teleportation distance, the longer the time limit. For example, the teleportation formation to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda could only be activated once a month. The teleportation array to the Shuangren Mountain took even longer. It could only be activated once every six months. That day, everyone teleported to the Shuangren Mountain through the teleportation array. This was a vast forest covered in green. A large amount of vegetation was very lush. This was not the first time most of the Tai Mu clansmen had come here to hunt. They had a certain understanding of this place. Before they came, they had a clear division of labor. There was no need to say anything now. They immediately began to take action according to the division of labor before they came. Remember, you cant go to the dangerous area! The Patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan instructed Xiao Shi and some of the Tai Mu clansmen who had arrived for the first time. They all nodded. In this Shuangren Mountain, there were countless ferocious beasts. There was no lack of powerful ferocious beasts that even their patriarch could not resist. Once they encountered such a ferocious beast, they would definitely die. However, these powerful ferocious beasts were usually deep in the mountains. As long as they stayed in the periphery and did not go deep, they would basically not encounter such powerful ferocious beasts. Also, be careful of the people from the other clans! The patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan reminded them in a low voice. It was mainly for the clansmen. He was not worried that the people from the other clans would attack Xiao Shi. After giving his instructions, the Tai Mu Clans patriarch immediately began to move. Xiao Shi and the others set off one after another. Because Xiao Shis main purpose this time was to kill ferocious beasts and obtain treasure tablets, he did not choose to team up with the other members of the Tai Mu Clan to hunt. Instead, he acted alone. He knew very well that even in the periphery of this Shuangren Mountain, there would be more ferocious beasts. It was enough for him to obtain a large number of treasure tablets. Whoosh! Not long after he moved forward, he saw a fiery red fox. Swoosh! Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Obtaining a Treasure Tablet (2) Chapter 337: Obtaining a Treasure Tablet (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations His figure flashed. As he approached, his right foot slashed down like a heavy blade. Pfft! It smashed into the foxs waist and easily cut its entire body into two. This fiery red fox only had the strength comparable to the Qi Martial Realm and he did not have any pressure killing it. As the fox died, a white treasure tablet immediately fell out of its corpse. This made Xiao Shis eyes light up. He realized that no matter if he killed a ferocious beast comparable to the Qi Martial Realm or the Blood Martial Realm, he would drop a White Treasure Tablet. In that case, he only needed to kill these ferocious beasts comparable to the Qi Martial Realm. It was safe and fast without any pressure. It was much faster than killing ferocious beasts comparable to the Blood Martial Realm. However, as he searched, he realized that there seemed to be only a few ferocious beasts comparable to the Qi Martial Realm. There were not many. After searching for a while, he had only found three such ferocious beasts in total. Currently, he already has seven White Treasure Tablets. According to his understanding of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, the more powerful the treasures inside, the more treasure tablets were often needed. Although the number of white treasure tablets he had now was enough to exchange for some items, it was clearly far from enough to exchange for those powerful treasures. Looks like I still have to go to places with more ferocious beasts. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Just killing them one by one was a little too slow. So he decided to go deeper. In any case, as long as he stayed in the periphery, he would basically not encounter those ferocious beasts that were so powerful that he could not resist. Whoosh! Xiao Shi followed the cliff on a mountain and suddenly jumped 30 to 40 meters to another mountain. Then, he continued to run forward. Sometimes he jumped, sometimes he ran. It was as if he was walking on flat ground in this mountain range. After he walked for a distance, he suddenly stopped. He half-squatted on a mountain. He lowered his head and looked down. There was a canyon below. There were many monkeys in the canyon. They were monkeys with black fur and green vertical pupils. At first glance, their pupils were like the pupils of a venomous snake, suffused with a cold palpitation. The most special thing was their arms. Their arms were longer than their legs, and their thickness was not inferior to their thighs. The sharp claws on their arms flickered with a cold luster. There were at least a hundred of these monkeys. Xiao Shi could clearly see a monkey king that was one size larger than the other monkeys among these monkeys. Its fur was not black, but covered in thick white fur. Its palm and fingers were yellow, and its face was also yellow. At this moment, it was lying on a black-furred monkey with shiny fur and moving rapidly. Xiao Shi could determine that most of these monkeys were in the Blood Martial Realm. However, he could not figure out the strength of that monkey king. He felt that it might be comparable to the third-blood martial realm, or it might have already reached the Martial Soul Realm. If I can destroy this group of monkeys, I think it will be enough to exchange for the powerful treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He began to wonder if he had the ability to destroy this group of monkeys. He was not worried about the number of these monkeys. The only thing he was worried about was the strength of that monkey king. If it has already reached the Martial Soul Realm, I might not be able to kill it. However, its at its weakest now. Its blood has gathered in specific parts. Its brains blood supply has decreased, and its thinking ability has decreased. Thinking of this, a sharp glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. He decided to take action. He was worried that this monkey king would not last long enough. Once it entered Sage Time, there would be no such opportunity. Boom! Xiao Shi stepped on the ground. Under the eruption of his powerful physical strength, a deep pit exploded in the ground. His entire body was like an arrow that had left the bow as he charged towards the monkey king. The monkey king, which had already reached the critical point of dying, was suddenly alarmed by this sudden commotion. Roar!! It roared angrily. It grabbed a stone beside it and smashed it at Xiao Shi. With the size of the monkey kings palm, the stone it grabbed was nearly a meter in diameter. It arrived in front of Xiao Shi in the blink of an eye. The powerful pressure caused by the huge rock caused the surrounding air to vibrate and tear, emitting a sharp cry. Xiao Shi did not dodge. He directly collided with the huge rock. The entire boulder instantly shattered. However, the moment the huge rock exploded, the air trembled and even produced a visible shock wave. A fist covered in white fur had already arrived in front of Xiao Shi. It collided fiercely with Xiao Shis charging body! Crack! Under the ear-piercing sound of bones breaking, the monkey kings entire body was sent flying. It left a deep mark on the ground. Blood seeped out of its mouth and nose. Its white fur was dyed with dust. With its strength, it would definitely not be like this under normal circumstances. However, it was attacked when it was about to spew out and did not have the time to use its full strength. Xiao Shis charging figure also stopped under its bombardment. Xiao Shi frowned. There was no joy. He had already realized that this monkey kings strength had already reached the Martial Soul Realm. With the physical strength of his corpse, if this monkey kings strength was comparable to the third-blood martial realm, it would definitely be severely injured even if it did not die.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Obtaining a Treasure Tablet (3) Chapter 338: Obtaining a Treasure Tablet (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, this monkey kings injuries were not as serious as he had imagined. Its strength was definitely not just the Blood Martial Realm! Im going all out! Xiao Shi knew that he had no way out now. The physical strength in his body erupted. His fists shot out like cannonballs. It smashed towards the monkey king. Roar!! The Monkey King roared in a low voice. It also waved its fists and faced Xiao Shi head-on. Booming sounds sounded. It immediately exploded in the canyon. In an instant, they exchanged dozens of punches. Blood flowed from the corner of Xiao Shis mouth. His fists were badly mangled. The other partys strength was much stronger than his. Fortunately, his previous attack had injured the monkey king. Now, after colliding with his fist, the Monkey Kings injuries were gradually worsening, allowing him to resist. Xiao Shis eyes flickered with madness. There was a low growl. He continued to attack the monkey king. He did not care about his injuries at all. The monkey king was not to be outdone. The two sides continued to exchange blows. Dense fist shadows intertwined crazily. They were no longer clashing fists. Xiao Shis fist would shuttle through the air and hit the Monkey Kings body. Similarly, he was also constantly struck by the Monkey Kings fist. Boom! With a loud muffled sound, Xiao Shis figure was sent flying dozens of meters away. His entire chest had already sunken in. His sternum was blown apart. Below the elbows of his arms, there were only bones and no flesh. However, he did not feel any pain. As if nothing had happened, he stood up from the ground. His current body was already a corpse. The corpse would not feel any pain. Similarly, his injuries would not affect his combat strength. Unless the other party broke his limbs and exploded his body. Otherwise, he would be able to continue fighting! Compared to that, the Monkey King was at a disadvantage. Although it was stronger than Xiao Shi, it could sense that its combat strength would decrease with the injuries on its body. At this moment, it was panting and bleeding everywhere on its body. It looked at the human in front of it in shock. Taking advantage of this gap, Xiao Shi quickly took out the Body Healing Fluid and smeared it on his body. Coupled with his self-healing ability, the injuries on his body began to recover at a visible speed. The shattered sternum kept reconstructing. Flesh below the elbow quickly grew. In an instant, his injuries had already mostly recovered! Boom! Xiao Shi stomped on the ground. He continued to charge at the monkey king. He was confident that he could grind this monkey king to death! For the first time, panic appeared in the monkey kings eyes. It had the thought of escaping. However, Xiao Shi had already arrived in front of it. It could only continue to fight. In a forest not far from this canyon. Swoosh! A tall middle-aged man with a huge battle axe on his back was walking here. From afar, he had already heard a roar in the distance. This made his eyes flash as he quietly approached the place where the roar came from. Not long after, on the top of the mountain, he saw Xiao Shi fighting the monkey king intensely below. He was stunned. At a glance, he recognized that the person fighting the monkey king was an outsider. Theres actually an outsider involved. He frowned. If the other party was not an outsider, this would undoubtedly be a good opportunity to reap the benefits. But the other party was an outsider, so theres nothing he can do. He shook his head. He was about to leave when he saw a white treasure tablet in the canyon below. Instantly, his eyes widened. Apart from coming here to hunt, these clans also had the thought of searching for treasure tablets here. After all, this place could only be teleported over once every half a year. It was very likely that there would be some scattered treasure tablets. Now that he saw this treasure tablet, a cold glint immediately appeared in the middle-aged mans eyes. No matter what, he had to obtain this treasured tablet. Although I cant kill him, if he was killed by a ferocious beast, it has nothing to do with me. Even if the ferocious beast that killed him was attracted by me, as long as it wasnt killed by me.. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: The Second Treasure Tablet (1) Chapter 339: The Second Treasure Tablet (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the valley, the monkey kings chest was like a bellows, rising and falling violently as it panted heavily. Its body was covered in fist marks. Many bones were shattered. It was about to collapse. Previously, it had thought of escaping. However, Xiao Shi saw through its intentions and specialized in attacking its legs. As a result, the injuries on its legs were even more serious than the injuries on its body. Its entire speed was greatly affected. It was difficult to escape! While fighting, it had also caused Xiao Shi a lot of injuries, but under Xiao Shis healing, the injuries on its body recovered in the blink of an eye. It could not exhaust Xiao Shi at all. The surrounding monkeys also saw that the monkey kings situation was not good. They were so anxious that they jumped up and down, squeaking. But there was nothing they could do. Previously, they had tried to help the monkey king, but the moment they touched Xiao Shis body, they were directly killed by the physical strength erupting from his body. Under the absolute difference in strength, it was difficult for them to make up for this gap with numbers. Swoosh! Xiao Shi moved. He appeared in front of the monkey king in a flash. He punched out with both fists at the same time. After landing on the monkey king, it instantly pierced through the Monkey Kings already injured body. The monkey kings eyes instantly dimmed. Its knees gave way. With a plop, it knelt on the ground, and then its entire huge body fell heavily. Its finally resolved! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. This monkey king was rather difficult to kill. It was mainly because its strength had already reached the Martial Soul Realm. It was far stronger than Xiao Shis corpse. Fortunately, the Monkey Kings strength was only equivalent to the stage of having just stepped into the Martial Soul Realm. The gap was not so great that it was impossible to resist. In addition, it had been injured by Xiao Shis sneak attack. Then, it was slowly tortured to death. This also made Xiao Shi experience the advantage of fighting with corpses for the first time. If it was his main body, he would not be able to wear it down through this method of consumption. Xiao Shi thought that he might be able to specially design a unique combat method according to the characteristics of the corpse in the future, allowing the corpse to unleash stronger combat strength. However, the most important thing now was to see what dropped after this monkey king died. I wonder if something else will drop with this monkey kings strength? Under the anticipation in his heart, Xiao Shi picked up the item it had dropped. [Name: Green Treasure Tablet] [Similar: Token] [Grade: None] [Introduction: A treasure tablet from the Myriad Treasure Tower. It has the effect of recording kills. It can be exchanged for items in the Myriad Treasure Tower according to the number of kills in the treasure tablet.] [Remark: This item can only exist in the realm. Once it leaves the realm, the item will disappear.] Xiao Shi was stunned. Before that, he suspected that there might be more than one White Treasure Tablet in the realm. As expected! Apart from the White Treasure Tablet, there was also the Green Treasure Tablet. However, the effect of this Green Treasure Tablet was completely different from the White Treasure Card. The white treasure tablet was exchanged for the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda through the number of tablets. The green treasure tablet could be exchanged for the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Tower through the number of kills in the realm. Both of them exchanged for treasures, but the method of exchange was completely different. Although these two treasure tablets had no grade, Xiao Shi could tell that the level of the Green Treasure Tablet was clearly higher than the White Treasure Tablet. After all, the White Treasure Tablet would drop if he killed it casually, while the green treasure tablet was very likely that it would only drop after killing a powerful ferocious beast comparable to the Martial Soul Realm. Apart from these two treasure tablets, are there any other higher-level treasure tablets? Xiao Shi could not help but think. If he killed a ferocious beast comparable to the Martial Soul Realm, only then would he drop the Green Treasure Tablet. It was very likely that he would have to kill ferocious beasts above the Martial Soul Realm to drop a treasure tablet that was even higher than the Green Treasure Tablet. This was clearly not something he could do. After all, he had already used his full strength in killing this monkey king. He also seized the opportunity. If not for the sneak attack at the beginning, even if he could continuously exhausted it through the Body Healing Fluid, he would definitely not be the monkey kings match. However, from the pattern of the drops in the past, even if he killed a ferocious beast at the Qi Martial Realm or the Blood Martial Realm, he might drop a Green Treasure Tablet or even an even higher level treasure token. But the probability would be very, very low. If he killed a large number of them, Xiao Shi felt that there was still hope. Immediately, his gaze quickly locked onto the monkeys not far away. His body moved. He began to kill! As he used Barbaric Bull Bash, he seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning. Wherever he passed, the monkeys were killed by him! None of them could escape. Only a few monkeys in the entire monkey group could escape. The other monkeys all died in Xiao Shis hands. Xiao Shi held the Green Treasure Tablet and had a thought. Related killing information immediately appeared in the Green Treasure Tablet. Number of kills: 94 (Blood Martial Realm) Its a pity that the Monkey Kings kill count is not included. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful about this. The Green Treasure Tablet would only record its subsequent kills. The previous kills would not be counted. 1 wonder what treasures this number of kills can be exchanged for? Xiao Shi was looking forward to it. He began to collect the White Treasure Tablets that dropped after these monkeys died. Through this killing, he had already confirmed that killing in this realm would only drop treasure tablets and nothing else.. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: The Second Treasure Tablet (2) Chapter 340: The Second Treasure Tablet (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was different from when he was in the Seven Star Holy Land and the Blood Sect game. In addition, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that a Green Treasure Tablet had actually dropped after killing these monkeys! This was just as he had expected. Killing a Blood Martial Realm beast could also drop a Green Treasure Tablet, but the probability was extremely low. He would only drop a Green Treasure Tablet after killing almost a hundred Blood Martial Realm beasts. There was only a 1% drop rate! At the same time, he discovered that the second Green Treasure Tablet would not record the number of kills. All the kill records would only be recorded in the first Green Treasure Tablet. After that, no matter how many Green Treasure Tablets he obtained, it would not record them. Then what will be the use of these Green Treasure Tablets when there are more of them? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. After some thought, he speculated that the number of Green Treasure Tablets might be able to reduce the exchange conditions when exchanging items. For example, an item might require 100 kills to exchange for it. However, if he had two Green Treasure Tablets, this item only needed 80 kills to be exchanged. No matter what, the more green treasure tablets there were, the better. I wonder what kind of treasure tablet will be above the Green Treasure Tablet? Xiao Shi was very curious. But he also knew the chances of obtaining a treasure tablet above the green one were slim. If the drop rate of the Green Treasure Tablet was 1%, the drop rate of a higher-level treasure card might be 1/1,000 or even 1/10,000. He shook his head. Xiao Shi stopped thinking about it. Even if he could not obtain higher-level treasure tablets, as long as he had enough white and green treasure tablets, he could still exchange them for powerful treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Now that he had dealt with the monkeys, he had no intention of staying here any longer. He was about to leave. Suddenly, Xiao Shi clearly sensed that the entire ground was trembling. And the frequency of the vibration was getting faster and faster. It was as if something was approaching at an extremely fast speed. Its here! Xiao Shi suddenly turned around. On the mountain above him, a figure rushed over. This was a tall middle-aged man with a huge battle axe on his back. There was a pattern on his face that looked like a totem. Clearly, it was a Body Tempering Clan in this realm. Behind this middle-aged man, there was a six-meter-tall black bison chasing after them. The tremors on the ground were caused by this bison. Not only was this bison huge, but the horns on its head were also ferocious and sharp, causing an explosion that tore through the air. Its eyes were bloodshot. White air came out of its nostrils. It was in a berserk state. It charged forward fiercely. The middle-aged man jumped down from the mountain and quickly rushed towards Xiao Shi. His intentions were obvious! The moment he was about to reach Xiao Shi, the totem-like patterns on his face suddenly glowed, as if they had transformed into a face. Under the effect of this face, his figure actually disappeared. From in front of Xiao Shi, he appeared behind him. This caused the black bison to charge straight at Xiao Shi. A cold glint appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. He instantly realized that this person was obviously afraid to attack him because of the restriction on his body, so he deliberately attracted a powerful ferocious beast and wanted to use this ferocious beast to kill him. Through the speed of this black bison, Xiao Shi could tell at a glance that its strength had already reached the Martial Soul Realm. And it was even stronger than the previous monkey king! It was no longer something he could resist. Xiao Shi had already thought of this persons tricks before he came. After all, there were definitely some people who wanted to kill him in these Body Tempering Clans. And under the circumstances that they could not kill him, the best way was naturally to use the ferocious beasts here to kill. If he was not prepared, it was very difficult to react in such a short period of time under such an unexpected situation. However, since Xiao Shi had already expected this, he was prepared for this. Buzz! In an instant, a jade stone appeared in his hand. After crushing it, a shocking impact suddenly erupted from the jade. This impact directly acted on Xiao Shi, instantly sending his entire body into the air. It just happened to avoid the collision of the black bison. Blood seeped out of Xiao Shis mouth. Most of the bones in his chest were shattered and he had suffered a heavy blow. This piece of jade was a treasure given to him by the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan. Its function was mainly to store a portion of power in the jade. At the critical moment, he could throw the jade out and detonate the power in the jade to form a long-range attack. Originally, Xiao Shi had planned to use this jade as a long-range attack, so as to prevent others from fighting with him for the kill. However, in the current situation, he had no choice but to use it. Through the power bombardment in the jade, he adjusted his angle and directly blasted himself into the air, avoiding the black bisons collision. Although the power in the jade was powerful, it could not be stronger than the impact of the black bison. If he was hit by this black bison, even with the strength of his corpse, there was a high chance that he would be destroyed. Currently, the effect of the Body Healing Fluid that he had applied on his body had almost disappeared. It would definitely not be able to withstand the collision of the black bison. Xiao Shi suddenly rose into the sky. It was completely beyond the middle-aged mans expectations. He did not expect the other party to be able to react in such a short period of time. It was as if he had predicted his actions in advance. It caused his plan to fail! And the hatred of the black bison was still on him. Xiao Shi was only an obstacle on his path. Now that there was no longer this obstacle, the black bison did not slow down and continued to charge at the middle-aged man crazily. Damn it! The middle-aged mans face darkened. He could only block the black bisons attack first. As he fought the black bison, he stared at Xiao Shi, who was starting to fall from the sky. He was prepared to lure the black bison over and kill Xiao Shi when he fell to about the same distance. Although his plan had been exposed, he was still confident that he could kill the other party through this black bison. Whoosh! Xiao Shis figure kept falling. Naturally, he could tell that this person did not give up and was determined to kill him. And the reason why this person had such confidence was also because of his strength. This middle-aged man was also comparable to the Martial Soul Realm, but he was stronger than this black bison. This was also what he relied on to kill Xiao Shi through this black bison after his intention was exposed. He judged Xiao Shis falling speed and distance. He kept getting closer. He was prepared to wait for Xiao Shi to land and let this black bison charge up and kill it in one go. He believed that with the strength of this black bison, it only needed one strike to kill Xiao Shi. After all, with the impact of this black bison, even he did not dare to face it head-on. But just as he had more or less made a judgment, Xiao Shis falling speed suddenly increased. He seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning and descended at an astonishing speed. Not only that, Xiao Shi was still falling when he rushed towards the middle-aged man and the black bison. This was abnormal. It was completely beyond the middle-aged mans expectations. He originally thought that Xiao Shi would definitely be thinking about how to escape under such circumstances and not dare to approach them. He did not expect that not only did the other party not escape, but he also took the initiative to rush towards them. Moreover, the astonishing speed that Xiao Shi erupted with was completely beyond his expectations. What does he want to do?! The middle-aged man frowned. In the next second, he suddenly realized Xiao Shis intentions. His expression changed drastically! Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Great Harvest (1) Chapter 341: Great Harvest (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As the middle-aged man stared at Xiao Shi falling, he kept fighting the black bison. Although he was stronger than the black bison, he was not strong enough to ignore its attacks. He also needed to continuously attack to resolve the black bisons repeated collisions. Xiao Shi, who was falling at an astonishing speed, directly rushed towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was attacking the black bison with all his might. Xiao Shis speed erupted. Before the middle-aged mans palm could hit the black bison, he arrived in front of the middle-aged man in advance and took the initiative to hit the middle-aged mans palm. Damn it! The middle-aged mans expression changed drastically. He already completely knew Xiao Shis intentions. He crazily retracted his strength, wanting to retract this palm. If he had noticed it earlier, he still had a chance to retract this palm. But now, it was clearly too late! Boom!! Xiao Shis entire body was sent flying by the middle-aged mans palm. As an expert comparable to the Martial Soul Realm, the middle-aged mans full strength palm was shockingly powerful. Even though he was already retracting his strength, this palm still contained extremely terrifying power. Crazy!! Hes a f*cking lunatic!! The middle-aged man did not expect the other party to take the initiative to collide with his attack. The moment he hit Xiao Shi, the restriction in his body was activated instantly. Blood-colored chains covered his body. These chains all carried a strange and powerful power. It made the middle-aged man roar in pain. His body was frozen. He could not move. The restrictions that existed in the bodies of the natives would not only be activated when they killed outsiders. Instead, as long as they attacked these outsiders, the restriction would be activated. If the restriction would only be activated when they killed outsiders, then it would be too easy for natives like them to kill outsiders. As long as he crippled the outsider and threw him in front of the ferocious beast, he would naturally be able to let the ferocious beast deal the last blow. The person who left the restriction had clearly considered this situation long ago. It was impossible for him to let them take advantage of such a loophole. As long as they attacked the outsiders, the restriction on their bodies would be activated. However, if they killed the outsider, this restriction would instantly destroy their bodies and souls. Without killing the outsiders, this restriction would not kill them. However, it would temporarily seal their power and make them unable to move. It would also bring them extreme pain as a warning. Xiao Shi had taken a fancy to this. Therefore, he took the initiative to collide with his attack. This sudden situation did not stop the black bison from attacking. It charged forward at an astonishing speed. The middle-aged man could not move or resist. Pfft! It crashed into the middle-aged man. The sharp horns were like sharp swords as they pierced into the middle-aged mans body, piercing through his chest and out his back. As it continued to charge forward, it carried the middle-aged mans body and slammed into the distant stone wall with a bang, shattering the entire huge stone tablet. Blood gushed out of the middle-aged mans mouth and he was instantly severely injured. An intense sense of death filled his mind. Fortunately, the restriction on his body did not last long. It began to dissipate. The middle-aged man immediately gathered all his strength and punched out. Boom! He punched the black bisons head as fast as lightning. It sent the huge black bison flying. The long horn that had pierced through his body was also pulled out of the middle-aged mans body as the black bison flew back. Pfft! Immediately, blood gushed out of the middle-aged mans chest like a fountain. The middle-aged mans face was pale as he quickly covered his wound with his hand. Although Body Tempering cultivators like them had powerful vitality, this injury was too serious, so much so that his eyes began to turn black. Damn it! The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and tried his best to stay awake. If not for the activation of the restriction, it was impossible for him to be severely injured by this black bison. He originally wanted to use this black bison to kill this outsider, but he was schemed against by this outsider. He forced himself to stand up from the ground. His entire body was trembling. An incomparably intense sense of danger suddenly exploded in his mind. He didnt even have time to look as he instinctively raised his hand to block. Boom! His body was like a tattered sack as he rolled and flew out. His body, which was already severely injured, became even more serious. He raised his head with difficulty and looked ahead. At a glance, his pupils constricted violently. You How is that possible?! He looked at the outsider standing in front of him in disbelief. He could also see the many bones and flesh on the other partys chest that had been shattered by his previous palm. Even his internal organs could be seen. This kind of injury was definitely not worse than his. However, the other party seemed to be fine. Not only was he not weak at all, but he could also attack him. Moreover, the strength in his attack was extremely powerful. It was not weakened by the injuries on his body at all. This was really unbelievable! Xiao Shi lowered his head and looked at the middle-aged man coldly.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Great Harvest (2) Chapter 342: Great Harvest (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everything was as he had expected. If he took the initiative to collide with this persons attack, he could trigger the restriction on his body and allow the black bison to successfully collide with him. In that case, even if this person did not die, he would definitely be severely injured. And he was only a corpse. There was no such thing as death. Even if he suffered some seemingly fatal injuries, it would not be affected. Unless he exploded his entire body. Only then would it be considered true death. According to Xiao Shis judgment, although this person was much stronger than him, he was not strong enough to blow up his body with a single palm. As long as he took his palm head-on, he could reverse the entire situation! Die! A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. As fast as he could, he charged at the middle-aged man. The injuries on the middle-aged mans body had already made his vision blurry. He could no longer resist Xiao Shis attack. He could only fall to the ground and let Xiao Shi bombard him. So hard! Xiao Shi bombarded him for a long time before killing him. This was also the first time he felt the strength of a Body Tempering martial artist comparable to the Martial Soul Realm. If not for the fact that the other party was severely injured, just with this physical strength, even if he stood there and let Xiao Shi attack, it would be difficult for Xiao Shi to touch him. Presumably, this was also the reason why the natives of this place were not worried that outsiders would have designs on them. Although the restrictions on them made them not dare to attack outsiders, it was not so easy for outsiders to kill them with this. The people who lived in this realm were all Body Tempering martial artists with powerful bodies. However, there were extremely few outsiders who had undergone Body Tempering. Basically, these outsiders could not defeat these natives. They did not need to worry that these outsiders would attack them. After killing this middle-aged man, Xiao Shi quickly picked up the items that had fallen after its death. It was another Green Treasure Tablet. Then, Xiao Shi did not stop at all. He turned around and charged at the black bison not far away. This black bison had been hit in the head by the middle-aged mans full-force punch previously and was on the verge of death. Xiao Shi quickly went forward and killed it. He successfully dropped another Green Treasure Tablet. In an instant, the number of green treasure tablets in his hand reached four. Not a bad harvest! Xiao Shi smiled. Under normal circumstances, be it this middle-aged man or this black bison, they were not to be killed. This time, he relied entirely on his intelligence and killed the two of them in one go. Not only did he obtain two green treasure tablets, but there were also two more Martial Soul Realm kills in the kill record of the green treasure tablets. Xiao Shi looked down at his injuries. Although the effect of the Body Healing Fluid had already disappeared, his corpse had a certain self-healing ability. Now, he only needed to wait for it to slowly recover. Xiao Shi was becoming more and more familiar with the use of this corpse. He gradually understood how to use the characteristics of this corpse to unleash unexpected effects in battle. Lets keep going! He began to head elsewhere to hunt ferocious beasts. This hunting operation would only last for a total of three days. Three days later, a group of Tai Mu clansmen arrived at the teleportation formation one after another. Most of their faces were filled with excitement. Clearly, they had gained a lot this time. Xiao Shi had already arrived early. He had also gained a lot in the past three days. Although he did not encounter any natives who wanted to kill him again, he had already gained a lot through killing the ferocious beasts here. He looked at the record in the Green Treasure Tablet. [Number of kills: 613 (Blood Martial Realm), 2 (Martial Soul Realm)] In addition, he had already successfully collected ten green treasure tablets. There were as many as 614 White Treasure Tablets. Xiao Shi believed that with the number of treasure tablets he had now, it should be enough to exchange for the powerful treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. This made him look forward to his next move to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Soon, many members of the Tai Mu Clan had already arrived. Only the patriarch was left. Taking advantage of this time, Xiao Shi asked these members of the Tai Mu Clan about the treasure tablet. He mainly wanted to know, apart from the White Treasure Tablet and the Green Treasure Tablet, were there other treasure tablets. After some investigation, he understood that there were indeed other treasure tablets in this realm. However, these precious tablets were extremely rare. Even the Green Treasure Tablet was very rare for these natives. And above the Green Treasure Tablet, there was the legendary Blue Treasure Tablet. However, these clansmen only knew the existence of the Blue Treasure Tablet, but they did not know the specific exchange method of the Blue Treasure Tablet. According to them, the Blue Treasure Tablet was like a legend in the entire realm. Very few people had really seen the Blue Treasure Tablet. It was said that the last time the Blue Treasure Tablet appeared was more than a hundred years ago. After that, no more Blue Treasure Tablets appeared. Xiao Shi also felt that it was a pity. If he was strong enough, he believed that he could drop the Blue Treasure Tablet. But he had no choice. It was impossible for him to kill an existence above the Martial Soul Realm. He could only kill a Martial Soul Realm under special circumstances. He even needed to use a sneak attack and the consumption of the Body Healing Fluid to kill the weakest Martial Soul Realm expert like the Monkey King. This was because the monkey king was not a ferocious beast that was good at defense. If it was a ferocious beast that was good at defense, he would not be able to kill it even if it was at the weakest Martial Soul Realm. This was also the main reason why he could not kill any Martial Soul Realm ferocious beasts after that. The green treasure tablets that dropped later were all dropped by the large number of Blood Martial Realm ferocious beasts he killed. While everyone was waiting, the huge Shuangren Mountain suddenly shook. An earth-shattering explosion sounded. It came from the depths of Shuangren Mountain. There was also a terrifying beast roar! This beast roar seemed to be a dragons roar. The moment it spread out, the Shuangren Mountain shook even more violently. Even the clouds above shattered under this beast roar. Everyone who heard this beast roar fell into a dazed state. All of them stood rooted to the ground, motionless, until the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan rushed over from afar. Wake up! He growled. Only then did everyone wake up from their daze. Under everyones shocked and terrified expressions, the Tai Mu Clans patriarch remained silent. He quickly activated the teleportation array. He immediately teleported everyone away. After Xiao Shi woke up, he still had lingering fears. That state just now made him feel very afraid! Not only had his mind fallen into a daze, but his body was also extremely weak in that state. Even Body Tempering martial artists no longer had powerful bodies. Even if it was a child, if he had a saber in his hand, he could kill them all in that state. And all of this came from a beast roar! Just a beast roar made them all feel like they were at the mercy of others. Moreover, if the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan had not woken them up, they would have lasted for a long time in this state. This made Xiao Shi clearly realize that the cultivation of the ferocious beast that let out this beast roar had definitely reached an extremely terrifying level. At the same time, he realized a huge hole appeared in the body of the Tai Mu Clans patriarch. The internal organs inside could no longer be seen. His entire body was pierced through. Even his heart was gone. However, in this state, the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan only looked pale and weak. There were no signs of death. Could it be that when ones Body Tempering reaches the level of the Patriarch, they wont die as long as their head doesnt shatter? Xiao Shi was very moved by this. After all, there was no expert in the Xingluo Territory who had reached such a realm in Body Tempering. This gave him a new understanding of the power of Body Tempering. Lets rest for a while. Two days later, well head to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. The Tai Mu Clans patriarch said to everyone.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Treasure Exchange (1) Chapter 343: Treasure Exchange (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Myriad Treasure Pagoda was located in the center of this realm. In this realm, it was like a pilgrimage. No matter what strength a martial artist had, as long as they had a treasure tablet in their hands, they would think of ways to go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for treasures. It was said that the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda were all-encompassing. There were treasures of all realms. Even the treasures of the Upper Three Realms could be seen here. To the natives of these realms, most of their cultivation techniques, weapons, treasures, combat techniques, and so on, came from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Under the lead of the Tai Mu Clan, Xiao Shi arrived at the Myriad Treasure Pagoda through the teleportation array. He saw the holy land in this realm at a glance. The entire Myriad Treasure Pagoda was extremely huge. It was like a towering mountain that pierced into the clouds. There was no end to it, and it had an extremely shocking visual effect. The pagoda was completely golden and was covered in high-end and profound runes. As expected, this Myriad Treasure Pagoda itself is an extremely high-level supreme treasure! Xiao Shi sighed with emotion. Apart from Xiao Shi, there was another outsider who had arrived with the Tai Mu Clan. This person had only been brought to the clan land by the clansman in the past few days. Unlike Xiao Shi, although this person was an outsider, his physical body was only comparable to the Martial Entry-Level. He was far less powerful than Xiao Shi. After all, for these martial artists of the Xingluo Territory, there were only a few who cultivated Body Tempering. When they arrived at the area where the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was, everyone sensed a rule that existed in this area. Fighting was forbidden! No matter how strong anyone who came to this area was, they could not violate this rule. Even before he came, Xiao Shi had already heard from the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan that there was such a rule in the area where the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was. He was still very shocked after feeling it for himself. Because of this rule was formed by the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. This was a supreme treasure that had already formed rules. Xiao Shi had never seen such a treasure. He had never even heard of it. There was probably no such treasure in the entire Xingluo Territory. After the group arrived, they headed towards the Myriad Treasure Pagoda in a mighty manner. It was not only the people of the Tai Mu Clan who had arrived. Many Body Tempering Clans in this realm also arrived. It also included many outsiders. Xiao Shi paid attention to these outsiders. Most of these outsiders were experts at the Martial Soul Realm or even above outside, but here, they only had bodies comparable to the Martial Entry-Level. Xiao Shi also saw a few people with powerful bodies. Soon, they arrived at the pagoda. Many Body Tempering Clans were only in charge of sending outsiders here. The subsequent actions of these outsiders had nothing to do with them. Xiao Shi also parted ways with the members of the Tai Mu Clan. He did not intend to enter the Myriad Treasure Pagoda immediately. Instead, he was prepared to observe here first. He had to be wary of the situation. After stepping into the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda would immediately recognize his identity. Therefore, Xiao Shi was very patient and was not in a hurry. He was not the first batch of outsiders to come here. After all, he had entered this realm not long ago. Many people had already entered this place before him. However, the earlier he entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, the more advantageous he would have. Even those who had entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda a long time ago could not take away the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment inside. Therefore, Xiao Shi did not need to worry about the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment being taken away. He watched as the expectant outsiders entered the pagoda and came out dejectedly. At most, these people could only see the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc inside. However, no one could take it away. After these outsiders arrived, they did not continue to go elsewhere. They all gathered here. They discussed how to obtain the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. This made this place a gathering place for outsiders like them. As an outsider, it was very easy for Xiao Shi to sneak in. After conversing with these people, he quickly understood the situation in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. According to the statements made by these people, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda had a total of 12 levels. The Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was located on the eleventh level. However, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was not the only treasure on this level. There were other treasures there. However, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was the most eye-catching among these treasures. Almost as soon as they stepped onto the eleventh level, they saw the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes at this. Its as I thought. However, not everyone who steps onto the eleventh level will see the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc first. Instead, the Heavenly Mystery Disc will see the person who steps onto the eleventh level first! If Im not wrong, once I stepped onto the eleventh level like an ordinary person, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment would instantly recognize my identity. At that time, the person behind me will immediately know that Im the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Even before coming to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, Xiao Shi had already inquired about the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. He learned that this Myriad Treasure Pagoda was ownerless from the beginning to the end. Even the people behind this realm could not control the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Treasure Exchange (2) Chapter 344: Treasure Exchange (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Which meant, under normal circumstances, the mastermind could not see the situation in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. However, it was obvious that the mastermind had used some method. Although he could not see the situation in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he could see the perspective of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment on the eleventh level. He could see the identification carried out by the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. I cant step into the eleventh level no matter what. But the other floors should be safe. Xiao Shi analyzed in his heart. After all, with his current understanding, the Myriad Treasure Tower was clearly of a higher status than the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. The Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was only one of the many treasures inside. At most, it could identify people who had stepped into the eleventh level. It cant identify the people on other levels. In that case, my identity wont be exposed as long as I dont go to the eleventh floor. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his identity would be exposed the moment he stepped into the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. This way, he would not be able to go in and exchange for treasures. In the current situation, he could go and exchange for the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. At the same time, he could gain a deeper understanding of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda and figure out how to obtain the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. All in all, if he was not confident in getting it, he would not easily go to the eleventh level. Xiao Shi no longer hesitated. He walked straight towards the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. With the size of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, there were hundreds of entrances. Xiao Shi nonchalantly chose an entrance and walked in. The moment he stepped into the pagoda, he felt his vision darken. In the next second, he was already in a wide corridor. The corridor was extremely wide and led to the depths. There was no end to it. On the left and right ends of the long corridor were transparent counters of various sizes. There was an item on each counter. The entire long corridor was filled with people. However, these people were all in a blurry state. Everyones figures were the same. It was impossible to tell if they were male or female. Their faces could not be seen, and their voices could not be heard. Moreover, when it touched them, it would directly pass through their bodies. It seems that although the people who entered here can see the movements of others, they dont know who these people are. At the same time, they cant come into contact with each other and cant talk. Xiao Shi understood. This also prevented some people from being targeted by others after exchanging for powerful treasures. After everyone entered, they were all attracted by the treasures on both sides of the long corridor. Xiao Shi also walked towards the closest treasure. It was a bronze sword. As he approached, information about this bronze sword immediately appeared in front of him. [Martial Entry-Level Bronze Sword: A Martial Entry-Level weapon that can cut iron like mud and is very sharp.] [Requirement: 1 White Treasure Tablet.] This was the function of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Every item had relevant information. However, there was very little information. This was also a test of everyones judgment. It was obvious that some items could not be identified by just this bit of information. If only these items could show the information that 1 dropped after killing them. Xiao Shi was thinking. Suddenly, the information he was used to suddenly appeared in his vision. [Name: Martial Entry-Level Bronze Sword] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A Martial Entry-Level item from the Myriad Pagoda.] [Remark: This weapon is more suitable for Body Tempering martial artists. When wielded with powerful physical strength, not only can it erupt with the sharp characteristics of this weapon, but it can also bring about some recovery of strength.] Xiao Shi looked at the message in his vision and was very surprised. All along, only the items dropped after he killed people would display such information. If it was not dropped items, such a message would usually not have appeared. However, such information actually appeared on the items in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. This was very strange! Could it be that the items in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda are related to the items 1 dropped after killing them? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. If he wanted to figure out the connection, he had to know how these items in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda came about. The level involved was very high. Xiao Shi definitely could not come into contact with it now. He shook his head. Although he did not know the exact reason, it was basically impossible for him to make a mistake with such information. The others could only see very little information. However, he could see the detailed information of these items. For example, this Martial Entry-Level Bronze Sword. Apart from being sharp, it clearly also hid the effect of recovering strength. This required his eyesight to identify it. The treasures on the first level are all Martial Entry-Level treasures. Theres nothing to see. Xiao Shi casually looked at a few items, mainly to understand the rules of this place. The items placed on the counter could only be seen and not touched. If he forcefully touched it, his palm would pass through it and he would not be able to touch it at all. Could this be the reason why the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment cant be taken away? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. According to the information he had previously learned, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was different from these items. It was an item that could not be exchanged. If it could not be exchanged, it would be like an illusory scene. It could not be touched, so it was naturally impossible to take it away.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Treasure Exchange (3) Chapter 345: Treasure Exchange (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, this was only his current speculation. He would have to go to the eleventh level personally to know the exact situation. Xiao Shi walked along the long corridor. There were many Martial Entry-Level treasures on this level. He continued forward for a long time before he finally saw the stairs that led to the next level. He immediately walked up the stairs and arrived at the second level. The second level were all treasures at the Qi Martial Realm. This was also nothing to Xiao Shi. He did not stay here for long as he went straight to the third level. The third level were the treasures of the Blood Martial Realm. The treasures on this level happened to be the most suitable treasure for him. It was also the level he had to focus on this trip. Xiao Shi walked towards a treasure not far away. This was a secret manual placed on the counter. After approaching, information about this secret manual immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Blood Speed Incomplete Technique (Yellow Rank)] [Type: Movement Technique Secret Manual] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A blood martial-grade item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark: This secret manual must have a Body Tempering Body at the Blood Martial Realm to cultivate. This secret manual is divided into three levels. Unfortunately, its only an incomplete technique and only has the first level. After cultivating it, it can bring about a large increase in speed.] [Requirements: 3 white treasure tablets.] Xiao Shi looked at the message in front of him. This was a Body Tempering movement technique. It was also what he lacked at the moment. Originally, he did not have many Body Tempering techniques and movement techniques. He had never dropped a single book in the Blood Martial Realm. This caused the Body Tempering technique he currently possessed was the Barbaric Bull Bash at the Qi Martial Realm. And when this technique was used in the Blood Martial Realm, the effect was ordinary. He could not unleash the physical strength of this corpse at all. If he had a powerful Body Tempering technique in the Blood Martial Realm, he would not have been so tired when he killed the Blood Martial Realm monkey king back then. Although the movement technique in front of him was what he lacked, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to exchange for it. After all, there were many treasures here and there was definitely no lack of such Body Tempering movement techniques. There was no need to exchange for such a poor movement technique. If he wanted to exchange, he would exchange to the stronger ones. Anyway, he did not lack the White Treasure Tablets now. From the current exchange conditions of these items, the White Treasure Tablets required was not much. Moreover, Xiao Shi had yet to see any items that needed to be exchanged with the Green Treasure Tablets. It seemed that these items were too low-end. It was not qualified to use the Green Treasure Tablet to exchange for it. Xiao Shi looked at the other item beside the movement technique manual. It was a broken golden battle axe. [Name: Gold Splitting Battle Axe] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A blood martial-grade item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark: This is a Body Tempering weapon. Only those with a Body Tempering Body above the Blood Martial realm can pick it up. Through the strength of the body, it can allow the battle axe to erupt with a powerful shattering power. The shattering power mainly depends on the strength of the body. The stronger the body, the more shocking the shattering power will be.] [Requirements: 4 white treasure tablets.] Xiao Shi knew very well, Among weapons, there were also Body Tempering weapons specially suitable for Body Tempering martial artists. However, in the Xingluo Territory, which did not mainly focus on Body Tempering, it was obviously not easy to see such weapons. Xiao Shi had never dropped such a weapon before. The current Gold Splitting Battle Axe was not bad. Not only could he use the shattering power in it, but he could also combine it with the blood axe slash he had comprehended from the Enlightenment Bead. However, compared to the Blood Ax Slash, the sword strike he comprehended later was even stronger. But this corpse did not have Intrinsic Martial Blood and could not enter the gray sword form. Its power would be greatly reduced. Xiao Shi prepared to take a look. He was not in a hurry to exchange for it. He examined them carefully one by one. Gradually, he realized that the treasures here were all treasures related to Body Tempering. It seemed that there were no other types of treasures. Xiao Shi was not surprised. After all, there could only be physical strength in this realm. It was naturally impossible for this Myriad Treasure Pagoda to have anything related to the Intrinsic Martial Blood. He kept checking. Xiao Shi saw many Body Tempering techniques, movement techniques, weapons, heavenly treasures, and many miscellaneous things. It even contained an important item that could form a bloodline. Xiao Shi looked at the treasure in front of him. [Name: Mo Chens Blood] [Type: Blood] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A blood martial-grade item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark: This comes from an extinct Body Tempering Clan, the Body Tempering Blood of the Mo Chen Clan. Through this drop of Mo Chens blood, it can effectively improve ones Body Tempering bloodline. If theres a suitable method, there might be a chance to form the Mo Chen bloodline of the Mo Chen Clan.] [Requirements: 60 white treasure tablets.] Among the many items Xiao Shi had seen so far, there were not many treasures that could be exchanged for 60 White Treasure Tablets. Among the many Blood Martial Realm items, this was already considered a high-quality treasure. For the natives of this place, even if they wanted to exchange for such treasures, it would be relatively difficult. According to Xiao Shis previous understanding, ordinary clansmen of the Tai Mu Clan could only obtain four to six White Treasure Tablets a year. Which meant, if they wanted to exchange for such a treasure, it would take at least ten years! With Xiao Shis current number of White Treasure Tablets, it was not difficult to exchange for this Mo Chens Blood. But he had to think seriously about a problem. How could he bring this Mo Chens Blood out? If he could not bring it out, then there was not much point in changing it. From the looks of the current situation, if I have to bring it out, I can only give up on the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment and leave this realm after exchanging for enough items here. Before this, he had thought of taking the items he had exchanged out and handing them to the main body before coming in. However, he learned from the people of the Tai Mu Clan that everyone only had one chance to enter this realm in their lives. Once he left here, then he would not be able to come in again. This method obviously wouldnt work. If 1 cant bring these items out, I can only exchange them for Body Tempering techniques and movement techniques. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Not only could these techniques and movement techniques increase the strength of this corpse, Most importantly, his main body would also inherit these techniques and movement techniques. After all, the soul that he had fused with this corpse was connected to the main body. All the techniques and movement techniques he had grasped here would also be mastered at the same time by the main body. However, if he could only exchange for these techniques and movement techniques and nothing else, Xiao Shi was a little unwilling. After all, there were many treasures here. Many of the treasures tempted him. Just like this Mo Chens Blood. It was basically impossible to obtain such a treasure in the Xingluo Territory outside. Such a treasure might not drop even if he killed people. At the very least, he did not drop any items related to Body Tempering in the Blood Martial Realm. It was rare that he had enough White Treasure Tablets on hand. If he did not exchange for it, he would feel that it was a loss. Or rather 1 have another idea! Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Treasure Exchange (4) Chapter 346: Treasure Exchange (4) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi thought of Wu Muzhen. He wondered if he could put the items he had exchanged into a storage bag and hand it to Wu Muzhen so that he could bring it out. Perhaps it could work. It was just that this method had a certain risk. If Wu Muzhen was greedy, then these items would definitely be gone. Secondly, even if Wu Muzhen brought the items out, he would still face the risk of his identity being exposed when he handed it over to his main body. Among these Heavenly Mystery Palace members, Wu Muzhen was someone Xiao Shi trusted more. However, no matter how much he trusted him, his identity could not be exposed. This was Xiao Shis way of survival in this world. Except, apart from this method, he had no other way to bring these things out. If I really want to implement this plan, I definitely cant let the main body receive the items. In addition, I cant put items in my storage bag. Its best to put them in an item that no one else can open except me. Thats howl make sure nothing goes wrong. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Even if Wu Muzhen was not greedy, if he was curious on the way, he would open his storage bag and check the items inside. Through these items, he might make some guesses and associations about his identity. This was something Xiao Shi did not want to see. His identity was of utmost importance. No matter what, he could not be exposed. Even if it was just a trace of association, he had to avoid it as much as possible. Then the key to implementing this plan now is the special artifact that only I can activate. In fact, on this level of the Blood Martial Realm, Xiao Shi had already seen a similar artifact. However, this artifact was only limited to the Blood Martial Realm. Other people in the Blood Martial Realm or below might not be able to open this artifact. However, if ones cultivation was above the Blood Martial Realm, they could forcefully open it. This was not in line with Xiao Shis needs. What he wanted was an item that even someone with a higher cultivation level than him could not open. Maybe I can go to a higher floor. Xiao Shi already knew that every level of the Myriad Treasure Tower represented a realm. The first level were treasures at the Martial Entry-Level. The second level were treasures at the Qi Martial Realm. The third level were treasures of the Blood Martial Realm. And so on. He also knew that there were only nine realms in martial arts. But this Myriad Treasure Pagoda had twelve levels. Clearly, the number of levels above was not divided according to realm. Moreover, this Myriad Treasure Pagoda was a storage treasure. It could accommodate treasures of a lower level than itself. However, it definitely could not accommodate treasures of the same level or higher. If this Myriad Treasure Pagoda is the treasure of the second realm among the upper three realms. Then the treasures in this Myriad Treasure Pagoda will at most reach the first realm of the upper three realms. Its impossible for there to be treasures of the second realm. In terms of level, 1 can only reach the seventh level at most. The floors above the seventh floor will no longer be divided by realm. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Even though this Myriad Treasure Pagoda had already reached the highest realm of the three upper realms, there were at most eight levels in terms of realm division. There were still four mysterious and unknown levels. Xiao Shi thought that he could go up and explore first. He could also take a look at the treasures of a higher realm. In any case, it was fine as long as he did not step onto the eleventh level. After that, he would come down to exchange for Blood Martial Realm items. He needed to determine if his idea of letting Wu Muzhen bring the items out would work before deciding which items to exchange. If he could bring the things out, then he needed to exchange for some key items that could form a bloodline. If it didnt work, he could only exchange Body Tempering techniques and movement techniques. With this thought in mind, Xiao Shi immediately followed the long corridor and continued to the fourth level. The fourth level was the level of the Martial Soul Realm. Xiao Shi could actually consider exchanging for this level of treasure. After all, he was not far from the Martial Soul Realm. As long as he formed the third Intrinsic Martial Blood, he could consider breaking through to the Martial Soul Realm. If there was a suitable treasure, he could obtain it in advance. However, when he stepped onto the fourth level, he realized that the situation here was different from what he had imagined. It was still a long corridor, and there were still counters of various sizes on both sides of the corridor. However, the items placed on the counter were enveloped by a fog. He could not see what was inside at all. Xiao Shi frowned. After approaching, he focused his attention. However, no information about the item appeared in his line of sight. Could it be because my cultivation level is not high enough? I can only see treasures of the same realm and lower realm than myself here. I cant check treasures that are higher than my own realm? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He looked at the treasures on the counter beside him. He realized that the treasures beside him were all enveloped in fog and could not be seen clearly. Along the way, all the treasures on this floor were the same. Xiao Shi frowned deeply at this. If one could not see the treasure that was of a cultivation realm higher than them, then why could they see the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc? With the level of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, there were definitely not many people who could see it. However, from what Xiao Shi knew so far, everyone who stepped onto the eleventh level could clearly see the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Treasure Exchange (5) Chapter 347: Treasure Exchange (5) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the doubts in his heart, he went straight to the fifth level and discovered that the treasures on the fifth level were also shrouded in fog like the fourth level. This gradually confirmed his guess. In these levels divided by realms, one could only see treasures of the same realm and lower realms than oneself. Once he reached a higher level, he would not be able to see these treasures. Still, if he was on a higher floor, the situation would be different. After all, he already knew that the floors above were not divided by realm. Since they could see the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc there, it meant that the treasures in the levels above could be seen. After realizing this, Xiao Shi did not stay any longer. He rushed to the upper floor. Xiao Shi quickly walked past the sixth floor, the seventh floor. Until the moment he stepped onto the eighth level, this floor immediately became different from before. The previous seven floors were all long corridors, and the treasures were on both sides of the long corridors. However, this floor was no longer a long corridor, but an open and huge exhibition hall. This place is different! Xiao Shi looked at the huge exhibition hall. He realized that from this level onwards, it might no longer be divided by realm. In other words, this Myriad Treasure Pagoda has a total of seven floors divided by realm. It corresponds to the seventh realm of martial arts. He deduced from this. This Myriad Treasure Pagoda was very likely to belong to the eighth realm of martial arts. This was also a treasure of the second realm of the upper three realms. The lower seven levels are divided according to realm. Then what are the five levels above divided into? Xiao Shi was very curious. He knew that if he wanted to resolve this doubt, he had to start with the treasures on this level. In this huge exhibition hall, exhibition stands were placed one after another. The treasures on this floor were inside the exhibition stage. However, compared to the treasures on the seventh floor, the number of treasures here was much fewer. He estimated that there were less than a hundred. Xiao Shi walked towards the exhibition platform in front of him. He clearly saw that there was no treasure covered in fog on the exhibition platform. It was a tattered black robe. It really did not have a good appearance. However, when the relevant information about this black robe appeared in Xiao Shis vision, his entire mind trembled. [Name: Concealment Spirit Garment] [Type: Robe] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Introduction: A special item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark 1: After putting it on, you will enter a hidden state. In this state, the people around you will automatically ignore your existence. Even if you stand in front of the other party, the other party will not be able to see you or sense your existence.] [Remark 2: Under the concealment state, your speed will be greatly reduced. At the same time, you can only maintain it for five minutes.] [Remark 3: The concealment effect is only effective on martial artists in the lower three realms.] [Remark 4: Every time you use it, the spiritual robe will be damaged until it completely shatters.] [Remark 5: It can be used twice.] [Requirement: 500 Martial Entry-Level kills.] Xiao Shi looked at this Concealment Spirit Garment. He was shocked by the grade of this Concealment Spirit Garment! It was actually a Martial Entry-Level item! With the effect of this Concealment Spirit Garment, it would not be too much even if it was divided into blood martial ranks. It could be said that this was a weakened version of the Blood Space Stripping Pill. And the Blood Space Stripping Pill was a blood martial-grade item. However, this Concealment Spirit Garment was only a Martial Entry-Level item. If he had this Concealment Spirit Garment when he was at the Martial Entry-Level, he could easily escape even when facing a Blood Martial Realm expert. It was no exaggeration to say that this item was definitely a divine artifact among the many Martial Entry-Level items. Moreover, it could not only be used at the Martial Entry-Level. It could still play a powerful role even at the Blood Martial Realm. Xiao Shi paid attention to the exchange conditions for this item. Number of kills! It was obvious this item was no longer something that could be exchanged with the White Treasure Tablets. It could only be exchanged with the Green Treasure Tablet. Previously, Xiao Shi was very curious. He walked around the Blood Martial Realms level and basically looked at all the items on that level, but he did not see any items that needed to be exchanged with the Green Treasure Tablet. He realized now. It turned out that the items that could be exchanged for the Green Treasure Tablet were here. It was very likely that the items on this level could only be exchanged with the number of kills in the Green Treasure Tablet. The White Treasure Tablet was already useless here. Although he was surprised by the specialness of this item, Xiao Shi had no intention of exchanging it. After all, the concealment effect of this item was only effective on martial artists in the lower three realms. To a Martial Entry-Level martial artist, this was undoubtedly a divine artifact. However, it was not very meaningful to Xiao Shi now. Even if he was not the strongest in the Blood Martial Realm, he was already close. He believed that he could easily kill ordinary third-blood martial artists. He could escape calmly even when he was no match for those powerful third-blood martial artists. It was no exaggeration to say that no one could kill him in the Blood Martial Realm. There was naturally no need to hide. However, he was very curious.. If he wanted to exchange for this item, could he use the number of Blood Martial Realm kills to exchange for it when he did not have the number of Martial Entry-Level kills? Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Treasure Exchange (6) Chapter 348: Treasure Exchange (6) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately took out the Green Treasure Tablet. Now, no one could see each other here. He did not have to worry about exposing the fact that he had a Green Treasure Tablet. Buzz! The moment he took out the Green Treasure Tablet, the treasure tablet immediately emitted a dazzling light. It was reflected on the exhibition stage in front of him. The exchange conditions on it immediately changed. [Requirement: 4.50 Martial Entry-Level kills or 80 Blood Martial Realm kills.] Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He realized that the number of kills had decreased by 50. This also made him think of his previous guess. The number of Green Treasure Tablets he had could reduce the exchange conditions to a certain extent. He had a total of ten Green Treasure Tablets, so he had successfully reduced the number of kills he had exchanged by 10%. This item could also be exchanged with the number of Blood Martial Realm kills. However, the number of kills in the Blood Martial Realm was not the same as the number of kills in the Martial Entry-Level. There was no conversion between the two. It was completely based on the specific value of this item. It did not have the ratio of one Blood Martial Realm kill to dozens of Martial Entry-Level kills. Xiao Shi walked to another exhibition platform. These booths are far apart. It was no longer like the seven floors below, where one was next to another. Soon, he walked to the second exhibition stage. He looked at the item inside. His pupils constricted violently. He was very familiar with the item on this exhibition stage. [Name: Locked Heavenly Mystery Box] [Type: Box] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A special item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark 1: A special box. No one knows its origin, how it was formed, or what exists in the box.] [Remark 2: This is completely a box that depends on luck. Perhaps you can obtain a peerless secret manual from the box, or you can obtain a peerless pill from the box, or there might be nothing inside. As the saying goes, heavenly secrets are unpredictable. Before it is opened, no one can know what exactly exists in the box.] [Remark 3: There will be different items in different Heavenly Mystery Boxes. The type of this Heavenly Mystery Box is locked. Therefore, to open this Heavenly Mystery Box, you have to unlock the secret key on it.] [Remark 4: There will be a price to pay for opening the Heavenly Mystery Box, but this price is not fixed. It will appear randomly.] [Exchange condition: 100 Martial Soul Realm kills.] Xiao Shi did not expect to see the Heavenly Mystery Box again here. However, this Heavenly Mystery Box was different from the one he had obtained last time. The Heavenly Mystery Box he had obtained previously was the Lost Heavenly Mystery Box. In terms of type, it was a lost item. However, the Heavenly Mystery Box in front of him was the Locked Heavenly Mystery Box. It was different in terms of type. From the exchange conditions, it was actually not difficult to exchange for it since he had the Green Treasure Tablet. As the Green Treasure Tablet in his hand emitted a light, the entire exchange condition immediately changed. [Requirement: 90 Martial Soul Realm kills or 240 Blood Martial Realm kills.] Its indeed not difficult to exchange. Xiao Shi found it very strange. No one came to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Box? Although not many people in this realm had a green treasure tablet, it was not impossible. When they saw this Locked Heavenly Mystery Box, they actually did not fight to exchange for it? Then, he thought carefully. It seemed normal. The Heavenly Mystery Box was shockingly valuable outside. However, it was not as famous in this realm. Although the Heavenly Mystery Palaces name resounded throughout the entire Tianwu Continent, it clearly did not affect these realms. In addition, this Heavenly Mystery Box was locked. He needed to unlock the key to open it. This was even less worth it for the people here. I feel that 1 can consider exchanging for this Heavenly Mystery Box. Xiao Shi was a little tempted. Currently, the Heavenly Mystery Palace has yet to open the relevant area of the Heavenly Mystery Box. It could not produce the Heavenly Mystery Box. What was passed down were the Heavenly Mystery Boxes that had fallen from the previous Heavenly Mystery Palace. There were already very few of them. This was also one of the reasons why the Heavenly Mystery Box was so valuable in the Tianwu Continent. That which is rare is dear. Though this Heavenly Mystery Box could only be opened by cracking the secret key on it, and was quite difficult for others, this was not difficult to Xiao Shi, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The 240 Blood Martial Realm kills were completely acceptable. After all, he now had a total of 613 Blood Martial Realm kills. Even if he exchanged for this Heavenly Mystery Box, he still had a lot left and could exchange for other items. Xiao Shi no longer hesitated. He decisively chose to exchange. The Green Treasure Tablet in his hand instantly dissipated. Exchanging it with the number of kills will also consume the Green Treasure Tablet? Xiao Shi was stunned. He hurriedly took out another Green Treasure Tablet and realized that the recorded kills had already been transferred to this tablet. So when exchanging with the number of kills of the Green Treasure Tablet, you will also lose one at the same time. If theres only one green token, I have to be even more careful in exchanging for these treasures.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Treasure Exchange (7) Chapter 349: Treasure Exchange (7) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations No wonder no one exchanged for this Heavenly Mystery Box. Xiao Shi was enlightened. As he exchanged, this Locked Heavenly Mystery Box quickly condensed in front of him. He successfully took it off the exhibition stage. The others near the exhibition stage saw the Heavenly Mystery Box inside suddenly disappear from the exhibition stage. This stunned many people. They instantly realized that someone had exchanged for this Locked Heavenly Mystery Box. However, they could not tell who had exchanged for this Locked Heavenly Mystery Box. After Xiao Shi successfully exchanged it, he was not in a hurry to open it. After all, there was a lot of uncertainty about the items in the Heavenly Mystery Box. It depended on luck. He decided to wait until he used the Blood Luck Pill before opening it. He believed that with his powerful luck, he would definitely be able to obtain some valuable treasures. He continued to admire the treasures on the other exhibition platforms. He already had a clear conclusion about this level in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. There was no specific realm classification for the treasures on this level. One could see Martial Entry-Level treasures and Qi Martial Realm treasures here. These treasures all had one characteristic. They were all extremely powerful items in their realms. According to Xiao Shis classification of the quality of the items, they were basically top-grade treasures. Although there were also exceptions like the Locked Heavenly Mystery Box, the Locked Heavenly Mystery Box, to a certain extent, could also be considered a top-grade item. Of course, this level was mainly filled with Martial Entry-Level and Qi Martial Realm items. The items above the Qi Martial Realm were all special items like the Heavenly Mystery Box. There were no items above the Qi Martial Realm like the Concealment Spirit Garment. I think the top-grade items of the Blood Martial Realm are more on the ninth level above. Xiao Shis eyes were filled with intense anticipation. What he really needed now was mainly items at the Blood Martial Realm or even the Martial Soul Realm. No matter how extraordinary these Martial Entry-Level and Qi Martial Realm items were, they were already somewhat useless to him. Xiao Shi went straight to the ninth level. The entire ninth floor was also a huge exhibition hall. However, there were clearly fewer treasures here than on the eighth level. There were only more than 50 treasures. Xiao Shi walked towards one of the exhibition stands. There was a set of armor inside. [Name: Martial Guards Battle Armor] [Type: Battle Armor] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A special item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark 1: This is the standard armor of the Great Wu Empires Martial Guards. Wear it and you can become the new Martial Guard of the Great Wu Empire. Even in this day and age when the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire has collapsed, you can still become the Great Wu Empires Martial Guard.] [Remark 2: If you want to wear the Martial Guards Armor, you have to meet certain conditions. Apart from having a powerful physical body at the Blood Martial Realm, you also have to have three powerful intrinsic martial blood.] [Remark 3: The Martial Guards Armor has astonishing defense. It can be immune to most Blood Martial Realm attacks. At the same time, it has the effect of protecting the soul and can block a strike from a Martial Soul Realm expert.] [Remark 4: The Martial Guards Armor can obtain additional enhancements through the fate of the Great Wu Empire. The stronger the fate of the Great Wu Empire, the greater the enhancement.] [Requirement: 9,999 Blood Martial Realm kills.] Xiao Shi looked at the Martial Guards Armor in front of him and his gaze suddenly darkened. The Martial Guards Armor in front of him was not real, but a projection. It would only materialize after exchanging. However, even if it was an illusory projection, he could sense a strong feeling from this Martial Guards Armor. This feeling directly affected his main body outside the realm. It made Xiao Shi instantly realize that the source of the reaction was his Martial Emperors armor. There was such a sentence in the introduction of the Martial Emperors Set. [Its the signature emperor armor of the previous Martial Emperors. Its said that after gathering the full set of emperor armor, one will be qualified to ascend the throne and become the new Martial Emperor.] Previously, Xiao Shi did not know what the Martial Emperor meant. However, as the level of contact became higher and higher, he had already vaguely guessed. Perhaps the person in charge of the Great Martial Empire was the Martial Emperor. Now, he had a strong intuition. If someone could wear this Martial Guards Battle Armor, he seemed to be able to make this person listen to him through the Martial Emperors armor. Moreover, it could also strengthen the Martial Guards Armor according to his will, allowing it to inherit a portion of the ability of the Martial Emperor Armor. This was an extremely powerful control. It was as if this Martial Guards Battle Armor was derived from the Martial Emperors armor. Unfortunately, the exchange conditions for this set of Martial Guards Armor were extremely exaggerated. Xiao Shis could not exchange for it at all with his current number of Blood Martial Realm kills. Moreover, even if he were to exchange for it, no one he knew met the requirements to wear it. After all, to wear this Martial Guards Armor, he had to cultivate his body and Intrinsic Martial Blood to the limit of the Blood Martial realm. Even Xiao Shis current main body did not meet the requirements to wear it. However, the meaning of this Martial Guards Armor to Xiao Shi was not this. Instead, he felt that this Martial Guards Armor might be able to let him know more about the Martial Emperor Armor. The current Martial Emperor Set was clearly not comprehensive enough in terms of information. It was very likely that he would only be able to obtain the complete information after gathering the entire Martial Emperors armor. However, this process would be very long. Xiao Shi needed to keep understanding it during the collection process. Although the Martial Emperors Set had greatly enhanced him, Xiao Shi began to realize a problem as the level of contact continued to increase. That was, after gathering the full set of the emperors armor, ascending the throne and becoming the new Martial Emperor might not be an opportunity. It might be a calamity that would crush him.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Bloodline Ranking (1) Chapter 350: Bloodline Ranking (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the information Xiao Shi currently had, the Tianwu Continent used to be governed by the Great Wu Empire. However, as the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire collapsed, experts from all over the world were divided. For example, the lords in charge of the Xingluo Territory and Cangyan Territory could barely be considered the current lords of the Tianwu Continent. In the past, when the Great Wu Empire was strong, they had to listen to the dynasty. However, now that the power of the imperial family had collapsed, they had basically become independent and established their own rule. Although the current Great Wu Empire still existed, it was already down and out. There was only an empty shell left. If the Martial Emperor was the emperor in charge of the Great Wu Empire, then he was like a person with the right to inherit. From the current situation, the current Great Wu Empire most likely doesnt have an emperor. After all, this world is different from the dynasties in my previous life. Its impossible to become an emperor in this world without powerful strength. In fact, the emperor of this world might very well be the strongest. Xiao Shi analyzed in his heart. Since the imperial power has collapsed, it meant that something happened to the emperor, or he had died, or perhaps theres another situation, causing the Great Wu Empire to lose the suppression of this invincible emperor. As a result, the imperial power has collapsed and the heroes have divided. If these feudal lords find out that Im the successor of the Martial Emperor, they definitely wont tolerate my existence and will eradicate me immediately. Although Xiao Shi did not know the attitudes of the various feudal lords towards the Great Wu Empire, he could guess that most of the feudal lords were probably ambitious. Even if they did not have the intention to sweep through the world and establish a new dynasty, they would still maintain their rule. When they were used to this kind of rule and power, they would definitely not be willing to revive the Great Wu Empire and listen to others. There might be feudal lords who wanted to defend and revive the Great Wu Empire, but there were definitely not many. Once they knew that he had the Martial Emperors Armor, they would definitely come and destroy him immediately. It was impossible for him, the successor of the Martial Emperor, to exist. Secondly, there might still be some legitimate heirs like princes in the Great Wu Empire. It was impossible for them not to know about the existence of the Martial Emperors Set. However, from the current situation, the Martial Emperors Set should have been left outside. If it was in the hands of these princes, it would not drop by killing people. After all, he could not drop other peoples items from killing. These items dropped through killing were often ownerless. Is there a possibility that they deliberately left the Martial Emperors Set outside to find someone who can gather the Martial Emperors Set to attract the firepower? Once I gather the Martial Emperors Set, 111 definitely be surrounded by many feudal lords. When the internecine outcome happens, the orthodox heir will come out to clean up the mess? Xiao Shi pinched his glabella. The situation here was very complicated. There were too many possibilities. Before that, he only felt the benefits of the Martial Emperors Set, but he did not realize the danger behind it. Only now did he understand. While the Martial Emperors Set had brought him a huge improvement, there was also a huge danger behind it. This was about the Martial Emperors inheritance. The water inside was very deep. He knew too little information and could only make some unfounded guesses. However, these guesses rang alarm bells for him. It made him deeply realize that he had to be careful when using the Martial Emperors Set. He could not let anyone know that he had the Martial Emperors Set. Secondly, while he was constantly collecting the Martial Emperors Set, he also had to understand more relevant information. At the very least, before gathering the Martial Emperors Set, he needed to have a sufficient understanding of the entire inheritance of the Martial Emperor and the situation of the Great Wu Empire. Otherwise, the moment he gathered the Martial Emperors Set, it was very likely that he would die. Just the identity of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace is already so troublesome. Now, theres also the successor of the Martial Emperor. Xiao Shi bared his teeth. But fortunately, only by gathering the entire Martial Emperors Set could he be considered qualified to inherit it. From the looks of it, he was not the successor. He would not attract a group of experts like his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. He shook his head. Xiao Shi didnt think too much about it. The Martial Emperors inheritance was still very far away for him. There was no need to worry too much now. He definitely could not exchange for the Martial Guards Armor in front of him. He walked straight to another exhibition platform. On this exhibition platform was a huge heavy sword. The body of the sword was azure blue. At the same time, there were two illusory snake shadows intertwining and swimming on the body of the sword. It was very extraordinary. However, when Xiao Shi approached and stared at this heavy sword, he did not see any information. Whats going on? Xiao Shi frowned. Previously, every item he had seen had relevant information and exchange conditions, but now, he could not see any information on this heavy sword. He could not even see the exchange conditions. Even his unique information display was filled with question marks. [Name: ???] [Type: ???] [Grade: ???] [Introduction: ???] [Remark: ???] Xiao Shi remembered the last time such a situation happened, he had dropped the Heavenly Mystery Box of Martial Soul Realm at the Qi Martial Realm.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Bloodline Ranking (2) Chapter 351: Bloodline Ranking (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the grade of the item exceeded two grades, there would be a situation where one could not see the information of the item. For example, if he had an item above the Martial Soul Realm in his hand now, he would definitely not be able to see the relevant information of the item. However, Xiao Shi felt that the current situation did not seem to be because of the grade of this sword. There should be other reasons. He walked to another exhibition stand. The same situation happened to the treasures inside. He could see the appearance of the treasure, but he could not see any information. When Xiao Shi looked at all the treasures on this level, he realized that there were only about ten treasures on this level that could see information. The information of other treasures could not be seen. If its because the grade of these treasures is two levels higher than mine, its impossible not to see the exchange conditions. The reason why I cant see it is because the exchange of these treasures needs to be done with higher-level tablets. And 1 dont have such a treasure tablet, so 1 can only see the appearance of the treasure, but 1 cant see any information, including exchange information. Xiao Shi suddenly understood. This was probably the reason why everyone could see the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc on the eleventh level. Treasures above the seventh level would not be covered by fog. However, without the corresponding treasure tablet, he could not see any information. He had the Green Treasure Tablet and could see the information of these items that needed to be exchanged with the Green Treasure Tablet. For those who did not even have a Green Treasure Tablet, Perhaps they would not be able to see any treasure information after they stepped onto the eighth level. They could only see the appearance of the treasure. In other words, its not that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment cant be exchanged. Its just that it can only be exchanged with a higher-level treasure tablet. Xiao Shi suddenly realized. Previously, the reason why the members of the Tai Mu Clan said that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment could not be exchanged was that they did not have a treasure tablet to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. They could not see the exchange information at all, so they naturally felt that this item could not be exchanged. If that was the case, as long as he obtained the corresponding treasure token to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he would have a chance to obtain it. Xiao Shi was immediately excited. What he was most worried about was that he could not exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. With the status of this Myriad Treasure Tower, once it could not be exchanged, there was really no way to obtain the treasures inside. As long as there was an exchange condition, there was hope. However, according to the treasures after the seventh level, the eighth to twelfth floors should be divided according to the value and strength of the treasure. The higher one went, the more valuable the treasure was. At the same time, it was stronger. For example, the treasures on the ninth level were generally much stronger than the treasures on the eighth level. Xiao Shi also deduced this. The treasures from the eighth to the twelfth level might not only require a blue treasure tablet that was higher than a green treasure tablet, but it was very likely that they also needed a higher level treasure tablet above a blue treasure tablet. The treasures on the eighth level are mainly exchanged with the Green Treasure Tablet. And only a few of the treasures on the ninth level were exchanged with the Green Treasure Tablet. Most of them should be exchanged with the Blue Treasure Tablet above the Green Treasure Tablet. If its the same for every subsequent level, its very likely that Ill need a fifth-level treasure tablet to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. This is a little difficult! Xiao Shi felt that it was troublesome. Currently, he could not even obtain the Blue Treasure Tablet. The Blue Treasure Tablet was only a third-level treasure tablet. If he wanted to obtain a fifth-level treasure tablet, he would probably have to kill an expert like the Patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan to drop it. However, this was clearly impossible! Especially in this Body Tempering Realm. Even if the patriarch of the Tai Mu Clan helped him cripple his target and make him on his last breath, he would not be able to kill an expert of this level. As a Body Tempering martial artist, his body was already extremely terrifying after reaching this realm. Even if he stood still and let him hit him, it was impossible for him to injure the other party at all. Apart from killing an expert of this level, is there any other way? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. He did not want to give up just like that. This was definitely something difficult for others to do, but Xiao Shi felt that he still had hope. As he pondered, an idea popped up in his mind. Although he was not sure that this idea would work, he felt that he could give it a try. If 1 succeed, I might not only be able to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, but 1 can also exchange for other treasures. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. However, before implementing this idea, he planned to exchange for treasures through the Green Treasure Tablets and White Treasure Tablets on hand. He had basically seen all the treasures he could exchange for at the moment and had a specific idea of how to exchange them. He first walked to a counter not far away. He looked at the treasure inside. [Name: Bloodline Manual (Body Tempering)] [Type: Recording Manual] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A special item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark 1: This is a manual that records all the Body Tempering bloodlines in the world. As long as a Body Tempering bloodline has appeared in the world, it will be recorded in it and accompanied by the relevant introduction of these Body Tempering bloodlines, as well as the bloodline ranking summarized..] Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Bloodline Ranking (3) Chapter 352: Bloodline Ranking (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Remark 2: If a new Body Tempering bloodline is born, it will be recorded in the manual immediately.] [Remark 3: There are only three bloodline manuals in the world.] [Requirement: 400 Blood Martial Realm kills.] Xiao Shi already knew that after his Body Tempering reached the Blood Martial Realm, bloodline was the most important problem at this stage. He knew very little about bloodlines now. He needed to know more information about his bloodline. This Bloodline Manual was undoubtedly a treasure that could understand bloodlines the fastest. It recorded all the Body Tempering bloodlines in the world. With this Bloodline Manual, he could better understand the Body Tempering Bloodline and had a better understanding of the formation of the Body Tempering bloodline in the future. This Bloodline Manual could only be exchanged with 400 Blood Martial Realm kills. After he had exchanged for the Locked Heavenly Mystery Box, the number of Blood Martial Realm kills in the Green Treasure Tablet was only 373. However, he knew that the number of green treasure tablets could reduce the number of exchange kills. Buzz! As he took out the Green Treasure Tablet, the exchange conditions instantly changed. [Requirement: 364 Blood Martial Realm kills.] Previously, it was reduced by 10%. Since there were only nine Green Treasure Tablets, it was only reduced by 9%. Xiao Shi decisively exchanged for it. The green treasure tablet in his hand instantly dissipated. He picked up the Bloodline Manual on the exhibition stage. He couldnt wait to open it. He immediately saw the number one Body Tempering bloodline in the Bloodline Manual. [Martial Emperor bloodline (Pure)] There was also an introduction to the Martial Emperors bloodline. [This is the strongest bloodline in the world. No bloodline can compare to it! But a pure Martial Emperor bloodline can only be possessed by the Martial Emperor himself. Even the descendants of the Martial Emperor can only inherit a weak trace of the Martial Emperor bloodline.] The Martial Emperor again? Xiao Shi was a little surprised. He did not expect the number one Body Tempering bloodline to be the Martial Emperor Bloodline. However, this seemed to confirm his previous guess. The Martial Emperor was very likely to be the strongest person in this world. If that was the case, the Martial Emperor Bloodline was indeed the strongest bloodline in the world. However, this bloodline could not be passed down like the clan bloodline. Even the descendants of the Martial Emperor could only inherit a weak trace of the Martial Emperor bloodline. Perhaps this is also one of the reasons why the Great Wu Empire will fall. Once the Martial Emperor falls, the others will be useless. Xiao Shi made a guess. He realized that apart from the related introduction of the bloodline of the Martial Emperor, the Bloodline Manual could actually understand more information about the Martial Emperors bloodline from it. This included the way the Martial Emperors bloodline was formed and the activation of the Martial Emperors bloodline. However, if he wanted to gain such an in-depth understanding, he had to offer a drop of the Martial Emperors blood. This was naturally not something Xiao Shi could take out. He could only continue reading. The second-ranked bloodline was called the Time Bloodline. The special thing about this bloodline was that it could continuously strengthen with the passage of time. With every year, it would become stronger. And the most terrifying thing was that there would be no upper limit to the enhancement brought about by this bloodline. Which meant, even if people with this bloodline did not do anything, they would become stronger as time passed. According to the records in the Bloodline Manual, the person with the Time Bloodline had directly grown to the level of being able to kill the first realm of the three upper realms! It stopped there because this person died due to his insufficient lifespan. Otherwise, if he continued to grow, he could theoretically become infinitely stronger. This bloodline had only appeared once in the world. Due to the fact that it could not be passed down through descendants, this bloodline had long been extinct in the Tianwu Continent. Similarly, if Xiao Shi could take out a drop of blood from someone with the bloodline of time, he could understand more deep information about the bloodline of time. He continued reading. It had to be said that these bloodlines that were ranked at the top were extremely abnormally powerful. However, there was basically a common point. It had only appeared once and could not be passed down through descendants. It was now extinct. Apart from the Martial Emperor Bloodline, these bloodlines would basically not appear in the world again. However, when Xiao Shi saw the bloodline ranked ninth, his pupils constricted as if he had encountered a strong light. The bloodline ranked ninth was the bloodline of Dong Kui! It was the bloodline of his corpse!! Xiao Shis mind instantly surged.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Technique and Movement Technique (1) Chapter 353: Technique and Movement Technique (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he dropped the Corpse of the Dongkui Clan, Xiao Shi had already realized from the relevant introduction that the Dongkui Clan was an extremely extraordinary Body Tempering Clan. He did not expect the bloodline of the Dongkui Clan was actually so powerful! In the top ten bloodlines of the Bloodline Manual, they were all bloodlines that could not be passed down through descendants. Only the Martial Emperor Bloodline could allow his descendants to inherit a weak trace. The other bloodlines were all unique in the world. Moreover, they were all extinct and did not exist. It could be said that the Dongkui Bloodline was the only inherited bloodline of the clan among the top ten bloodlines. Xiao Shi knew the significance of this. He carefully read the relevant introduction of Dongkui Bloodline. The Dongkui Clan, who had the bloodline of the Donghui, was born with a powerful Kui Body. Not only could the Kui Body allow the bodies of the Dongkui Clan to be immortal after death, there were different enhancements at every stage. For example, in the Martial Entry-Level, the Qi and blood of the Kui Body were exuberant and powerful. At the Qi Martial Realm, the Kui Body could even strengthen ones body and increase ones strength. At the Blood Martial Realm, with the awakening of the bloodline, the Kui Body could even activate a powerful combat form. At the Martial Soul Realm, there would be additional enhancements. At almost every realm, there would be changes and enhancements. Moreover, the higher the realm, the stronger it would be. In the lower three realms, the Kui Body was still at the basic stage and its strength could not be displayed. Only when one reached the intermediate three realms would the Kui Body truly begin to show its edge. Although Xiao Shi had controlled this Corpse of Dongkui Clan with his consciousness and soul, he could not use the power of its bloodline. This also caused him to only be able to unleash less than 30% of the corpses strength. There was still more than half of his strength that he could not use. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He could not understand the bloodlines in the beginning. But he could completely investigate the current Dongkui Bloodline at a deeper level now. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi raised his finger. Swoosh! A drop of blood immediately flew out from his fingertip. It directly fused into the Bloodline Manual. It caused a ripple in the Bloodline Manual, forming a new page. This page recorded deep information about Dongkui Bloodline. It included the use of Dongkui Bloodline. Xiao Shi was excited. He thought that this Bloodline Manual was too worth it. If not for the Bloodline Manual, he would definitely not have been able to grasp the way to use the Dongkui Bloodline. After all, the Dongkui Clan had long ceased to exist. This was the corpse of the last Dongkui Clan! If not for this corpse, he believed that the Dongkui Bloodline would have disappeared from the Tianwu Continent like the previous bloodlines. Now, as long as Xiao Shi grasped the method to use the Dong Kui Bloodline, he could unleash this corpses 100% combat strength. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to master it immediately. He planned to study it after leaving the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. After all, this would take time. He continued to look at the bloodline at the back. When he saw the bloodline ranked 30th, his entire mind trembled again. The bloodline ranked 30th was the Red Tiger Bloodline! This Red Tiger Bloodline should be just a coincidence in name, right? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. After all, with his mastery of the Red Tiger Totem, if it could form a Body Tempering bloodline, it was impossible for him not to know. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not obtain any information about the Body Tempering bloodline from the Red Tiger Totem. He felt that this Red Tiger Bloodline should only be similar in name and not his bloodline. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi carefully checked the introduction of the Red Tiger Bloodline. [The bloodline of the Red Tiger is a unique bloodline of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects Red Tiger lineage. This bloodline is not only a Body Tempering bloodline, but also a faction bloodline. Only those of the Red Tiger lineage can form the Red Tiger Bloodline. This bloodline is rather mysterious. It will have different effects on different people. I believe only people from the Red Tiger lineage will have enough understanding.] After Xiao Shi finished reading the introduction, he fell into deep thought. Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? He muttered the name. Before that, he had never heard of such a faction. As there was too little information he could see, he could not deduce if this Red Tiger Bloodline was his lineage. And the best way to verify it was to see if he could activate the deeper information of the Red Tiger Bloodline through the blood drop of the main body. If it could be activated, it meant that this Red Tiger Bloodline was his lineage. If it could not be activated, then it was just a similarity in name. In fact, the two were not related. However, he could only verify this after he left this realm. After all, this required his main body to verify it. Xiao Shi continued reading. Soon, he paid attention to the bloodline ranked 148th. Vajra Bloodline! Through the related introduction of this bloodline, he realized that this bloodline was the follow-up to the Invincible Vajra Body formed when he was at the Qi Martial Realm. Unfortunately, he did not have the method to form this bloodline. It could only stop at the Qi Martial Realms Invincible Vajra. Since he had the Bloodline Manual, he could see more information about the Vajra Bloodline through his blood droplets after he went out. The entire Bloodline Manual recorded tens of thousands of different bloodlines.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Technique and Movement Technique (2) Chapter 354: Technique and Movement Technique (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi could not finish reading it all at once. After briefly looking at the top 300 bloodlines, he did not continue reading. He went straight to the third level of the Myriad Treasure Tower. He began to exchange for Blood Martial Realm items through the White Treasure Tablets in his hand. Although Xiao Shi did not discover an item that could only be opened by him, he thought of the Heavenly Mystery Box in his hand. He thought that the Heavenly Mystery Box in his hand might have such an effect. After all, this Heavenly Mystery Box was different from the other Heavenly Mystery Boxes. As long as he locked it, it was difficult for others to open it. This also meant that he did not have to worry about not being able to take the items away. Later, he would put these items into the Heavenly Mystery Box. Then, he instructed Wu Muzhen to bring this Heavenly Mystery Box out. Originally, according to Xiao Shis previous plan, he planned to exchange for some key items that could form his bloodline. However, now that he had a better understanding of his bloodline, he felt that he needed to change and adjust. For example, there was no need to exchange for the Mo Chens Blood he had seen previously. After all, the Mo Chen bloodline formed by Mo Chens Blood was far beyond the 300th place. Not to mention the Dongkui Bloodline, it was far inferior to the Vajra Bloodline. After knowing the strength of Dongkui Bloodline, he felt that even if he could not protect this corpse, he had to think of a way to preserve its bloodline and bring it out. If his main body could form the Dongkui Bloodline, that would naturally be the best situation. If he couldnt, he would develop his Vajra Bloodline. As he could not be sure of the Red Tiger Bloodline, he could not make any arrangements for the time being. This way, 1 dont have to worry too much about my bloodline. I just need to exchange for some materials that dont exist outside. The focus is still on those Body Tempering techniques and movement techniques. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi walked straight to a powerful technique that he had thought highly of previously. [Name: Shared Crushing Grasp] [Type: Technique] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A blood martial-grade item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark 1: After using it, it can form a terrifying grip that is several times stronger than your own strength!] [Remark 2: To cultivate this technique, you have to have a strong enough body. Because this technique will form a power several times stronger than your own body, not only can it erupt with power that far exceeds your normal state, but it will also cause huge damage to your body.] [Remark 3: Shared means to shatter with the other party. This technique is a technique that kills the enemy and harms oneself.] [Requirement: 200 white treasure tablets.] This technique was extremely suitable for the current Xiao Shi. After all, his corpse was not afraid of injuries! This kind of technique that increased damage at the cost of self-harm was just right for him. Xiao Shi decisively exchanged for it. Then, he went to another movement technique. [Name: Earthquake Step] [Type: Movement Technique] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A blood martial-grade item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark 1: When used, it will form a powerful shock through the special vibration of the flesh and bones in the feet. The stronger the body, the stronger the shock!] [Remark 2: This is a movement technique that combines speed and killing power. In fact, in terms of killing power, it is even greater than speed.] [Requirement: 200 white treasure tablets.] Xiao Shi did not choose a movement technique that leaned towards speed. Instead, he chose a movement technique that was more inclined to killing. On the one hand, such movement techniques were relatively rare. On the other hand, he felt that what he lacked now was mainly killing. He believed that the combination of this technique and movement technique would definitely increase his strength greatly, making up for his lack of killing power. Xiao Shi thought for a moment and did not exchange any weapons. It was not that he was worried that he could not take it away. Instead, he felt that the technique he had chosen could not be used through weapons. In addition, after exchanging for the technique and movement technique, he did not have much White Treasure Tablets left. He also needed to exchange for some materials to form his bloodline. Hence, he gave up on exchanging for weapons. He exchanged the remaining White Treasure Tablets for important materials to form his bloodline. Most of these materials were unique to this realm. It was basically impossible to see from outside. With these materials, be it forming the Dongkui Bloodline or the Vajra Bloodline in the future, it would be twice the result with half the effort. Just like that, the White Treasure Tablets and Green Treasure Tablets in his hands had basically been exchanged and were almost depleted. Next, he had to think of a way to obtain a high-level treasure tablet that could exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Xiao Shi already had an idea about this. However, before the operation, he was prepared to complete the cultivation of Shared Crushing Grasp and Earthquake Step first. Xiao Shi arrived at an empty place in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. He directly cultivated this technique and movement technique. With his comprehension and talent, he successfully grasped this technique and movement technique in less than a day. His main body had also inherited this technique and movement technique. However, with the current strength of his main body, he definitely did not dare to use this technique and movement technique. After all, the physical strength of the main body was still at the Qi Martial Realm. If he used it forcefully, his entire body would definitely collapse. After successfully mastering this technique and movement technique, Xiao Shi continued to study the use of the Dong Kui Bloodline. From there, he could use the bloodline of this corpse to unleash the full combat strength of the corpse. In fact, it was not difficult to use the Dongkui Bloodline. Especially since Xiao Shi already had the Dongkui bloodline. Previously, he could not use his bloodline mainly because he did not know enough about it. Moreover, this corpse was not his original body. This was like his previous body was pitch-black. No matter how he searched, he could not find the bloodline in his body. But now, a beam of light shone in, and he could clearly see the bloodline in his body. He naturally understood how to use the power of his bloodline. Xiao Shi sensed it carefully. He pondered about his current combat strength. If he encountered that monkey king again, even without a sneak attack, he was confident that he could kill it head-on. Although this corpse was only at the Blood Martial Realm, as the ninth-ranked bloodline among all the bloodlines, it was not difficult for him to kill someone above his level. Even if he had crossed a major realm, there was still no pressure. After doing all of this, Xiao Shi began to plan his next move. This would be a key step for him to obtain a high-level treasure tablet. Except, he was still not sure if his method would work. If it didnt work, there were only two paths left. One was to choose to give up and stop while he was ahead. Although it was a little regretful, it was impossible for him to forcefully step onto the eleventh level and expose his identity, knowing that he could not get it. In fact, even if he left now, he would still profit. Especially after knowing the power of Dongkui Bloodline, Xiao Shi did not want to easily abandon this corpse. The second was to stay here and keep killing Blood Martial Realm ferocious beasts. With his understanding of his own drop mechanism, even if he killed a Blood Martial Realm beast, there was also a chance of dropping a Blue Treasure Tablet and a higher-level tablet above the Blue Treasure Tablet. However, the probability was extremely low. If he killed a large number of them, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of Blood Martial Realm ferocious beasts, these high-level treasure tablets would definitely drop. This method would take a lot of time. He might have to stay here for a few years, or even more than ten years. Xiao Shi shook his head. Before the method he thought of was implemented, he did not want to decide which path to take in the future. No matter what, he would try it first. He felt that the chances of success were still very high. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi did not stay here any longer. Swoosh! He directly chose to leave the area where the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was and headed into the distance.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Purple Treasure Tablet (1) Chapter 355: Purple Treasure Tablet (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Outside the realm, the figure wrapped in a black cloak floated cross-legged in the air alone, keeping a distance from the Lord of the Xingluo Territory and the others. As his entire body was wrapped in a black cloak, no one could see that his eyes were closed under the black robe. His entire consciousness and soul entered a pitch-black hall under some strange method. In the middle of the hall, there was an incomparably huge statue head. However, the eyes of the statue head were closed, as if they were sealed. Figures wrapped in black cloaks were either standing, squatting, or lying everywhere on the head of the statue. Swoosh! As this figure wrapped in a black cloak appeared on the head of the statue, someone immediately asked. Hows the situation? He hasnt appeared yet, the black-robed man said in a low voice. This Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace is very cautious and quite calm. Its also possible that he has already sensed something. They were now certain that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace must have already entered the realm. After all, they had used a prophecy treasure to predict the fate of the Heavenly Mystery Palaces Palace Master. Moreover, they prophesied the fate of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace again. He would definitely head to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. However, they had yet to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. This meant that although the other party had entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he had not stepped onto the eleventh level. Unfortunately, we cant control the Myriad Treasure Pagoda and cant see the situation inside. Someone said regretfully. The level of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda is too high. There are very few people in the Tianwu Continent who have the ability to control it. Only the Life Master back then could easily control it. They shook their heads and sighed. This realm and the Myriad Treasure Pagoda in the realm had actually always been controlled by their Life Master. Unfortunately, after the death of their master, their control over this realm was very limited, although this realm was still in their hands. To the natives in the realm, they were still the high and mighty gods. But in actuality, the authority of these gods was no longer as high as before. Back then, when the Life Master was still around, they could still spread all kinds of treasure tablets in the realm. But now, they could only spread the most ordinary white treasure tablets. They could not even continue to spread the green treasure tablets, not to mention other higher-level treasure tablets. Of course, this was also the reason why they dared to use the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment as bait. They were not afraid that these people who entered the realm would be able to take away the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Not to mention these people, even they themselves could not take the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment away from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. The fact that they could see the perspective of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was already the limit. Can you prophesy again that he will definitely step onto the eleventh level? The black-robed man asked in a low voice. He was worried that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace had already sensed something and was unwilling to step onto the eleventh level. Yes, but after this prophecy, the prophecy treasure will seal itself and cant be activated in the next long period of time. The prophecy treasure that they were using to determine their fate was not something that could be prophesied infinitely. Two times was already the limit. If they wanted to forcefully carry out the third prophecy, the treasure would seal itself for a long time. Without this prophecy treasure, their life test would be greatly weakened. As long as we can find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, it will be worth it even if we dont have the prophecy treasure! The black-robed man said in a deep voice. The others nodded in agreement. If he did not make a prophecy, everything they had done before would be in vain if this Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace refused to step onto the eleventh level. As long as they could let him step onto the eleventh level of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, they would know who he was. At that time, their gains were definitely greater than their losses. Thinking of this, everyone immediately stopped hesitating and began their last prophecy. In the realm. Xiao Shi had already walked out of the range of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Without the natives, he could not teleport through the teleportation array here. He could only travel on foot. Fortunately, he had a certain understanding of the terrain around the Myriad Treasure Pagoda previously. He knew that there was a plain near the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. There were many ferocious beasts living on this plain. Although there might not be as many ferocious beasts there as there were on the Shuangren Mountain, there were still many. After traveling for a day, Xiao Shi successfully arrived at this plain. Next, he needed to complete his plan. However, to his surprise, he was not the only one who had come to this plain. There were also other outsiders. These outsiders had entered this realm for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, but when they saw the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, many people were tempted. And they could not obtain the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. They thought that they might as well collect the treasure tablets here. Even if they could not obtain the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, if they could exchange it for the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, their trip would not be in vain. This caused many outsiders to start collecting treasure tablets around the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Xiao Shi ignored these outsiders. He began to explore this plain. After two days of exploring, he already had enough understanding of this plain.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Purple Treasure Tablet (2) Chapter 356: Purple Treasure Tablet (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were not as many ferocious beasts in this plain as in the Shuangren Mountain, but most importantly, there were no ridiculously powerful ferocious beasts in the Shuangren Mountain here. This also made Xiao Shi feel much more at ease. After all, the terrifying ferocious beast in the Shuangren Mountain last time had left a deep shadow in his heart. After understanding this place enough, Xiao Shi began to act according to his plan. He was standing on a large tree with lush leaves, looking down through the dense leaves. Under the tree were five white-haired and white-eyed beasts with sharp sword-like spikes on their backs. This behemoth was different from ordinary ferocious beasts. It did not land on all fours, but stood on both legs. Its head was a little like the head of a hyena, with ferocity and savagery. Its mouth kept secreting sticky saliva that dripped to the ground. Their bodies were huge, at five meters tall! Its back was hunched, and its limbs were thick. It was a ferocious beast unique to this plain, the Swordback Beast, It was also the target Xiao Shi had chosen. Although these swordback beasts had combat strength comparable to the Martial Soul Realm, their bodies were the weakest among all the Martial Soul Realm ferocious beasts here. It could be said to be the most suitable target for him to hunt. After these few days of observation, Xiao Shi felt that he already had enough understanding of this swordback beast. He clearly knew their strengths and weaknesses. In that case, lets begin! Xiao Shi flipped his hand. A blood-colored pill appeared in his hand. Blood Luck Pill! His plan this time was to increase his luck through the Blood Luck Pill so that after he killed it, he could drop a higher-grade treasure tablet. The increase in luck brought about by the Blood Luck Pill could often allow him to drop the highest quality items after killing them. However, if it was used outside the realm, he would usually only drop top-notch quality items in the Blood Martial Realm after killing Blood Martial Realm martial artists. He would not drop Martial Soul Level or even higher-level items. However, if it was used in this realm, then that would be different! This was because killing Blood Martial Realm ferocious beasts here would also drop other high-level treasure tablets. Xiao Shi felt that if he killed it through the increase in luck brought by the Blood Luck Pill, perhaps there was hope of dropping those high-level treasure tablets. In order to drop a higher-level treasure tablet, he did not choose to kill a Blood Martial Realm ferocious beast. Instead, he chose to kill a Martial Soul Realm ferocious beast. He felt that the chances of dropping a high-level treasure tablet were higher. After taking out the Blood Luck Pill, Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He crushed it. There was no need to consume this pili. He only needed to crush it with his palm. The moment he crushed the Blood Luck Pill, Xiao Shis figure had already shot out like an arrow, charging at the Swordback Beast in front of him at the fastest speed. He knew that the increase in luck brought about by the Blood Luck Pill would last for a certain period of time. He had to be fast! The violent wind caused by Xiao Shis running made the swordback beasts below raise their heads and sense Xiao Shis attack immediately. These swordback beasts all had very strong perception. It was very difficult for sneak attacks to work on them. Their eyes were filled with blood and ferocity. They let out a low growl. The sharp spikes on their backs instantly shot out. A sharp explosion tore through the air. These spikes were two meters long, and every spike carried terrifying power. However, Xiao Shi did not sense any danger from these spikes. As usual, he charged downwards. He did not even dodge. He did not even change the route of his charge. These flying spikes flew past his body, and not a single one touched him. This was the reason why he did not feel any sense of danger. It was not because these spikes were not powerful enough. On the contrary, any one of these spikes had a powerful strength that was enough to kill all Blood Martial Realm martial artists. However, the moment they shot it out, Xiao Shi had a strong feeling that these sharp spikes would not hit him. As expected, these sharp spikes all flew past him. Theres such an effect under good luck? Xiao Shi was also a little stunned. He did not expect that after his luck was good, there would actually be the effect of ten thousand arrows passing through without touching a single leaf. And this scene stunned the swordback beasts below. The sharp spikes on their backs had always been their powerful killing moves. It would have been fine if only one or two sharp spikes did not hit the target. But now, so many sharp spikes couldnt hit. This was very strange! They had never encountered such a situation before. Without the threat of these sharp spikes, Xiao Shi rushed down from above and appeared in front of one of the swordback beasts. Although these swordback beasts were huge, Xiao Shi knew that their physical defense was very ordinary. Especially the front of their bodies, which had always been their weakest part. If it was before entering the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, Xiao Shi might have found it difficult to deal with these swordback beasts. But now A loud explosion suddenly sounded from Xiao Shis body. The Dongkui Bloodline in his body was instantly activated. His pupils turned silver-white, and a silver-white cross mark appeared on his forehead.. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Purple Treasure Tablet (3) Chapter 357: Purple Treasure Tablet (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations His body suddenly expanded. It expanded to five meters and was as high as these swordback beasts. It was the combat form of the Dongkui clansmen after their bloodline awakened. He raised his hand. Countless green veins criss crossed his entire right hand like tree roots. The power in his body increased uncontrollably. In an instant, it had already exceeded the limit of his current body. Pfft! His chest instantly exploded. Large amounts of blood flowed, dyeing his body red. However, Xiao Shi was not affected at all. His right hand grabbed at the Swordback Beast in front of him at an astonishing speed. During this process, explosions kept coming from his arm. That was because the power he had condensed on his arm was too powerful, causing his entire arm to explode because it could not withstand this power. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. Blood splattered everywhere. Yet Xiao Shi did not feel anything. Lightning flashed. His right hand had already grabbed the Swordback Beasts neck. He suddenly clenched his fist! Boom!! A violent power exploded from Xiao Shis palm. Even the swordback beasts thick and hard neck shattered under his grip. But at the same time, Xiao Shis body was also covered in injuries under the Shared Crushing Grasp. However, his body was only a corpse. No matter how serious his injuries were, they did not affect him at all. After killing this Swordback Beast at lightning speed, he immediately turned around and attacked another Swordback Beast. Clang! The swordback beast in front of him had already raised its claws. Four sharp claws popped out like unsheathed blades. It whistled towards Xiao Shi. However, just as it was about to hit Xiao Shi, Xiao Shis figure suddenly dodged to the side. Pfft! The sharp claws of this swordback beast struck the other swordback beast behind Xiao Shi. This stunned the two swordback beasts at the same time. Although there was no cooperation between them, there was no need for such a low-level mistake. They felt that something was amiss today! Yet they could not tell what went wrong. Xiao Shi took the opportunity to use Shared Crushing Grasp again. This caused his body to explode with wounds one after another. The power under the Shared Crushing Grasp erupted, causing his entire chest to collapse and explode after he grabbed the swordback beasts chest. Xiao Shi used the Earthquake Step with a shocking vibration. When he passed by one of the swordback beasts, he stepped under it. The powerful shockwave directly shattered the legs of the swordback beast. Then, it died under Xiao Shis grip. Xiao Shis combat strength now was powerful. After activating his bloodlines combat form, as well as the powerful killing power of the Shared Crushing Grasp and the Earthquake Step, he instantly killed these five swordback beasts whose strength was comparable to the Martial Soul Realm. Its much easier than 1 thought. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Even though he was seriously injured and not a single part of his body was intact, he was extremely excited. He knew why it was so easy. It was mainly because his luck at this moment was at an explosive level. However, he did not expect luck to have such a huge impact on the battle. In fact, the strongest killing move of the swordback beasts was the sharp spikes on their backs. If not for this heaven-defying luck, he had to use Shared Crushing Grasp to be confident in facing those sharp spikes that whistled over. However, he dodged the greatest threat with his heaven-defying luck. Without these sharp spikes, it would be very easy to deal with the Swordback Beast. Xiao Shi looked at the corpses on the ground. Next was the most critical moment. He was only speculating about the idea of dropping a high-level treasure tablet through the Blood Luck Pill. He did not have absolute confidence. After all, what was needed to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was at least a fifth-level treasure tablet. Even with the increase in luck, it might not drop such a high-level treasure. Perhaps it would just drop a tablet that was one level higher. I hope its as I wish. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He picked up the treasure tablet on the ground. Information about the treasure tablet appeared in his vision. [Name: Purple Treasure Tablet] [Type: Token] [Grade: None] [Introduction: A treasure tablet from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It has the effect of containing items. It can be exchanged for any treasure of equal value in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda according to the value of the item contained in the treasure tablet.] [Remark: This item can only exist in the realm. Once it leaves the realm, the item will disappear.] It worked! Xiao Shi was excited. Although he did not know what level the Purple Treasure Tablet was, he noticed that it could be exchanged for any treasure of equal value in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Which meant, as long as it was a treasure in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, no matter which floor it was, the Purple Treasure Tablet could be exchanged! This was a treasure tablet that had no restrictions on the number of levels and could be exchanged for all treasures. However, the Purple Treasure Tablet could only be exchanged for items of the same value. If he wanted to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he had to take out an item of the same value as the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Xiao Shi frowned at this. The items on him were not of the same value as the fragments of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. The Purple Treasure Tablet could accommodate many items at the same time and then accumulate the value of these items. However, even if he put all the items on him into the Purple Treasure Tablet now, everything added up would definitely not reach the value of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. This was a huge headache. Unless, Xiao Shi suddenly thought of a key point. He took out a box.. It was the Locked Heavenly Mystery Box! If 1 can obtain an item equivalent to the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment from the Heavenly Mystery Box now, theres hope! Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Step on the 11th Level (1) Chapter 358: Step on the 11th Level (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The reason why the Heavenly Mystery Box was so popular on the Tianwu Continent was because it could open all kinds of items. Even some powerful high-level items had a chance to be obtained from the Heavenly Mystery Box. If it was under normal circumstances, Xiao Shi was naturally not confident that he could obtain an item comparable to the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. But now, he was in a period of extreme luck. There was hope! For example, the Heavenly Mystery Mask 1 opened last time is far more valuable than the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Xiao Shis heart was filled with anticipation. He had originally planned to open the Heavenly Mystery Box in such a lucky state. He looked at the Heavenly Mystery Box in his hand. The Heavenly Mystery Box was covered in complicated and obscure secret patterns. These secret engravings were the key to the Heavenly Mystery Box. He could only crack the key to open the Heavenly Mystery Box. Xiao Shi had already studied it carefully before. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to crack the key on it as these keys were like garbled codes. There was no pattern and it was very complicated. Even some intelligent people who were good at cracking would often take an extremely long time to crack it. However, this was only targeted at others. To Xiao Shi, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace Buzz! He raised his hand and wiped the Heavenly Mystery Box. The engravings on the box immediately twisted and squirmed. It automatically formed a depression pattern that was like the Eight Trigrams. He did not need to crack the key at all. He could directly open it with his authority as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi reached out and pressed his finger on the pattern. Buzz! The moment his finger touched the pattern, the pattern seemed to have been activated. It suddenly spun at high speed. And in such a high-speed rotation, a huge wheel projected from Xiao Shis back. The wheel was also spinning at an extremely fast speed. It made Xiao Shi feel indescribably strange. It was as if he was currently in some kind of law. His entire body fell into a motionless state, unable to move. It was just like the last time he opened the Heavenly Mystery Box. Although the two Heavenly Mystery Boxes were of different types, he would suffer a random price when they were opened. Xiao Shi could not turn around to look, but he could clearly feel the spinning wheel behind him. He knew that there were many different prices on the wheel. When the wheel stopped spinning, he would have to bear the price corresponding to the position of the wheel. The roulette became slower and slower. Soon, the wheel stopped spinning. In Xiao Shis perception, the wheel behind him was in a blurry state. He could not see what price the wheel had to pay. He could only see a pattern of a figure sliding at the position of the wheel. Almost at the moment he saw this pattern, Xiao Shi felt his feet slip. He could not stand still. He fell instantly. Looks like the price this time is immediate. Xiao Shi got up from the ground. This was different from the last time. The last time he opened the Heavenly Mystery Box, the price was a fire pattern. However, this price had yet to appear. It would appear at some point in the future. The time when the price takes effect should also be related to my luck. The luckier I am, the earlier the price will take effect. Xiao Shi analyzed in his heart. This price would definitely be more beneficial the earlier it took effect. If it took effect at a time he did not know, and his situation was not good and he was in a life-and-death crisis, the price of the Heavenly Mystery Box would be unimaginable. Although the price for Xiao Shi to open the Heavenly Mystery Box this time was very small, it was very likely that he would fall into a crisis if he suddenly fell during a life-and-death battle. Now, he did not have to worry about the price this time appearing at a certain time in the future. He only needed to be wary of the price last time. I hope it wont appear when Im in danger. Xiao Shi thought to himself. As the Heavenly Mystery Box opened, he quickly focused his gaze on the box. He saw it at a glance. In the box was a dark golden war club. When this war club was placed in the box, it looked only the size of a palm. However, when Xiao Shi took it out, it immediately turned into a club that was more than two meters long. Not only was the entire war club dark golden, there were four round balls the size of marbles surrounding the war club. They were red, white, purple, and black. These four spheres gave Xiao Shi an extremely powerful pressure. He felt a monstrous heat on the red sphere. The small sphere seemed to contain a world of flames. Then, he felt a harsh coldness from the white sphere. It was as if there was a world of ice and snow inside the sphere. The purple sphere represented violent purple lightning. The black sphere was a pitch-black stormy world. Four spheres. Each gave Xiao Shi four different feelings. Every sphere made him tremble in fear. This was still because the four spheres were in a restrained state and the power in them did not erupt. Just the strength of these four spheres made Xiao Shi realize that the level of this war club was definitely not low. Soon, information about the war club appeared in his eyes. [Name: ???] [Type: ???] [Grade: ???] Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Stepping onto the 11th Level (2) Chapter 359: Stepping onto the 11th Level (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Introduction: ???] [Remark: Level is insufficient to check.] As expected! Xiao Shi was not surprised. The level of this war club had clearly exceeded his current realm by too much. As a result, he could not see any information about the war club. In that case, he could not determine the exact value of the war club. Xiao Shi frowned. However, after thinking about it carefully, since the Purple Treasure Tablet was exchanged based on the value of the item, if the item was placed in the Purple Treasure Tablet, it might have the corresponding value. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi tried to put the war club in his hand into the Purple Treasure Tablet. Then, he stared at it. Soon, he saw a value on the treasure tablet. [Value points: 675] Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. It was as he had guessed. Then, he only needed to know the specific value of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment to know if it could be exchanged. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to rush back to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. The good luck effect brought about by the Blood Luck Pill was still there. He could not waste it. He immediately hunted more in the surroundings. Before that, he had already thought that after he used the Blood Luck Pill to kill these swordback beasts, the effect of good luck might still exist. Therefore, the location he chose happened to be a place where there were many ferocious beasts. This would maximize the effect of the Blood Luck Pill. Not long after, six more ferocious beasts appeared in front of him. These six ferocious beasts were all ferocious beasts comparable to the Martial Soul Realm. However, these six ferocious beasts were not like the swordback beasts, where they have powerful attacks and ordinary bodies. These six ferocious beasts all had incomparably powerful bodies. Even with Xiao Shis current strength, it was not easy to kill them. Xiao Shi was not afraid of these ferocious beasts whose strength was comparable to the Martial Soul Realm. He was just afraid that their bodies were too hard and their vitality was too tenacious. They could not be killed after a long time. No matter what, he was only at the Blood Martial Realm now. Although he could already kill someone above his level, it was still very strenuous to face ferocious beasts with too strong a body. Just as Xiao Shi was thinking about how to kill these ferocious beasts as quickly as possible, he suddenly realized these ferocious beasts were all lying on the ground. Their bodies were covered in wounds. Several bloody holes appeared on the bodies of many ferocious beasts. Blood kept flowing out, and they were on the verge of death. It seemed like not long ago there had just been a battle here. As a result, all six ferocious beasts were injured. Xiao Shi looked surprised. Previously, he had been here for a few days and had never encountered such a situation. Now, he had only taken a few steps and actually encountered a severely injured ferocious beast. Is this luck? Xiao Shi sighed. He had long known that the increase in luck would allow him to drop items that usually did not drop easily, and all his actions would also surpass common sense because of it. However, he still underestimated the benefits of being extremely lucky. This feeling of being the son of destiny was too satisfying! If only it could last forever. Soon, the six ferocious beasts that he had originally spent a lot of effort to kill were easily killed by him. After picking up the Purple Treasure Tablet that had dropped after the six ferocious beasts died, Xiao Shi continued to search for more ferocious beasts. With his powerful luck, he did not even need to specially search. After taking a few steps, he would encounter ferocious beasts again. Moreover, there was a problem with all the ferocious beasts he encountered. As a result, it was not difficult for him to kill them. I didnt expect the Swordback Beast to be the hardest to kill. Xiao Shi killed them easily along the way. He even encountered relatively powerful Martial Soul Realm ferocious beasts. However, it was also easily killed by him. He did this until evening. Xiao Shi had already successfully gathered nearly 200 Purple Treasure Tablets through killing these ferocious beasts. This meant that he could exchange for nearly 200 treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. As Xiao Shi killed a huge ferocious beast in front of him, he suddenly saw something. The treasured tablet dropped by this huge ferocious beast after its death was no longer purple. Hmm? Is my luck over? Xiao Shi picked up the treasure tablet in confusion. Information about the treasure tablet quickly appeared in his vision. [Name: Gold Treasure Tablet] [Type: Token] [Grade: None] [Introduction: A treasure tablet from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. This is the highest-level treasure tablet among all the treasure tablets. With this treasure tablet, you can exchange for any item in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda unconditionally. There is only one treasure tablet.] [Remark: This item can only exist in the realm. Once it leaves the realm, the item will disappear.] Xiao Shi was shocked! An indescribable joy surged in his heart. He originally thought that the Purple Treasure Tablet was already the highest-level treasure tablet among all the treasure tablets. Unexpectedly, there was actually a higher-level Gold Treasure Tablet above the Purple Treasure Tablet. What excited him even more was that there were no conditions for exchanging for the Gold Treasure Tablet! He could exchange for an item in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda unconditionally. In that case, even if the items in his Purple Treasure Tablet could not be exchanged for the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, he could still exchange for it through the Gold Treasure Tablet.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Stepping onto the 11th Level (3) Chapter 360: Stepping onto the 11th Level (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The drop of this Gold Treasure Tablet meant that he would definitely be able to obtain the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. What a pity. Theres only one Gold Treasure Tablet. If there were more, 1 would be rich with my current luck. Xiao Shi thought to himself. It was late at night. As Xiao Shi dropped the Green Treasure Tablet after killing the ferocious beast, he knew that his good luck had ended. This time, he had dropped a total of more than 300 Purple Treasure Tablets. Xiao Shi knew that this number of Purple Treasure Tablets had probably never appeared since this realm was born. If the natives here knew that he had so many Purple Treasure Tablets on him, even if they had restrictions on him, they would come to kill him and snatch these Purple Treasure Tablets. As his good luck ended, Xiao Shi did not stay here any longer. Previously, he was lucky to not have any pressure or difficulty in killing these ferocious beasts. Now, his luck was back to normal. Then he could not be as unscrupulous as before. After all, he had to be careful here. This place was not absolutely safe. There were also powerful ferocious beasts that could kill him. As he advanced cautiously, Xiao Shi successfully returned to the area of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda two days later. Next, 1 can exchange it for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Xiao Shi thought excitedly. He walked straight into the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. He first checked the value of the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda through the Purple Treasure Tablet. Although he now had a Gold Treasure Tablet that could exchange for any treasure, if the value of the items in the Purple Treasure Tablet was enough, he was still prepared to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment through the Purple Treasure Tablet. This way, the Gold Treasure Tablet could be exchanged for better treasures. In the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was not the best treasure. It could be seen from the number of layers. If Im not wrong, the best treasure in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda should be the treasure on the twelfth level. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He really wanted to go up and take a look. What would the treasure on the twelfth level be? He took a deep breath. The moment he took out the Purple Treasure Tablet, he immediately saw a new exchange requirement on the treasure in front of him. [Requirement 1:1 White Treasure Tablet.] [Requirement 2:1 Value Point.] As expected! With the Purple Treasure Tablet, 1 can see the value points of every treasure in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. As he was still on the first level, the treasures here were relatively low in value points. Xiao Shi naturally could not use the high-value Purple Treasure Tablet in his hand to exchange for these treasures with low value points. Usually, a Purple Treasure Tablet could only be exchanged for one item. Which meant, if Xiao Shi used the Purple Treasure Tablet in his hand to exchange for such a low-value item, his purple treasure tablet would directly disappear after exchanging. There would not be a situation where redemption points were deducted and the Purple Treasure Tablet was still there. It was impossible to exchange for many valuable items through an advanced item. In other words, the Purple Treasure Tablet can be exchanged for treasures with lower value than itself, but it cant be exchanged for treasures with higher value than itself. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He headed up. He did not stop at all. He directly arrived at the eleventh level that he did not dare to step on easily before. Whoosh! Almost the moment Xiao Shi stepped onto the eleventh floor, the black-robed man, who had been paying attention to everything, suddenly trembled, and his breathing suddenly quickened. Its here! Hes finally here! The Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace has appeared! The lord of the Xingluo Territory and the others not far away heard it clearly. This made their eyes instantly brighten. With urgency and excitement, they paid attention to the black-robed man.. We can finally find out who the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace is! Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: The Terrifying Ability of the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment (1) Chapter 361: The Terrifying Ability of the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the eleventh floor of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, there were only three huge exhibition stands in the spacious and huge exhibition hall. The three exhibition stands were placed in a triangular shape. One of the exhibition stands was in front. The two exhibition stands at the back were on the left and right respectively. The exhibition stand in front faced the entrance of this level, so everyone who stepped on this level could see the huge and eye-catching exhibition stage in front of them. A broken fragment was displayed in the stand. The entire fragment was in an irregular shape, only slightly larger than a normal persons palm. It was completely white, as if it was made of jade. There were obscure and profound secret patterns on the fragment. However, these secret engravings were also incomplete because of the fragments incompleteness. Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment! Xiao Shis eyes lit up.An extremely strong desire surged from the depths of his soul. This desire did not come from him, but more from his identity. The identity of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace! The Heavenly Mystery Disc was the most important treasure of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It had an indescribable attraction to the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It could be said that Xiao Shis desire for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment far exceeded others. Other than that, Xiao Shi could still clearly sense an inseparable connection between him and the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. This connection had been formed since he became the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. When he met the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, be it Xiao Shi himself or the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, they all resonated strongly. Xiao Shi could clearly see that not only was the entire Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment glowing, but it was also trembling violently. It was like a fish that had just been fished out of the water, jumping and trembling non-stop. In addition, Xiao Shi could also sense an emotion transmitted by the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. The feeling it gave him was just like the husky he raised in his previous life, the ecstasy of meeting him a month after a long separation. Although what was displayed on the exhibition stage was not the real fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, but a projection, this projection displayed all the reactions of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. This caused the surrounding people who were watching the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment to clearly sense the abnormality. Whats going on? Everyone perked up. Almost all the spectators around the Heavenly Atystery Disc fragment were outsiders. Some people had been guarding here ever since they arrived and had never left. They clearly sensed the change in the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Could it be? Most of these outsiders had high cultivation levels. They instantly guessed the reason. Hes here! The Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace is here! The only person who could cause such an intense reaction to the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was definitely the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace that everyone was searching for. They immediately looked around excitedly. They really wanted to know who the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was. However, everyone they saw had the same figure and maintained the same movements. Their faces could not be seen, nor could they hear anything. Although they could not see anything, the black-robed man outside the realm saw everything. He raised his hand and pointed. An illusory projection immediately outlined in front of him. It showed Xiao Shis current figure and appearance, his temperament and aura. The lord of the Xingluo Territory stared seriously at the projection outlined by the black-robed man. Hes the current Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace? The lord of the Xingluo Territorys eyes lit up. Thats right. The black-robed man nodded. The expression under the black robe was extremely excited. However, I cant see his exact cultivation in the realm. I can only see that his body is extraordinary. He has a body comparable to the Blood Martial Realm! Now that we know who he is, he cant escape! Xiao Shi discovered that not only could he sense the emotions transmitted by the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he could sense a mark that did not belong to the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. This was obviously the mark left behind by the mastermind. It was probably because of this mark that he had the perspective of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. They should have seen me by now. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He walked straight to the counter of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Through the Purple Treasure Tablet in his hand, he quickly checked the exact value of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. [Value points: 670] It was comparable to the value of the war club he had placed in the Purple Treasure Tablet earlier. There was only a 5-point difference. Xiao Shi was not surprised. It was not difficult for him to obtain a treasure comparable to the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc from the Heavenly Mystery Box with overwhelming luck. In this way, he could use the purple treasure tablet to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. There was no need to exchange it with the Gold Treasure Tablet. The Gold Treasure Tablet could be saved to exchange for better treasures than the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He directly exchanged for it through the Purple Treasure Tablet in his hand. The exchange process was the same as the previous treasure tablets. If the conditions for exchange were met, the purple treasure tablet in Xiao Shis hand instantly dissipated. The Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment on the counter directly turned from a projection to a corporeal form. Xiao Shi reached out and held it. He could clearly feel the joy conveyed by the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc in his hand. The moment he held the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he immediately tried to erase the mark on the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment through his authority.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: The Terrifying Ability of the Heavenly Chapter 362: The Terrifying Ability of the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Buzz! The entire mark was easily erased by him. Outside the realm. The scene in the black-robed mans mind, who was originally observing Xiao Shi through the mark, suddenly dissipated. His expression under the black robe was sluggish. It was as if he had been petrified. Even Xiao Shis image he outlined became unstable and began to blur. What happened? Although the lord of the Xingluo Territory could not see the black-robed mans expression, he could sense that the other partys emotions were fluctuating violently. He hurriedly asked. The black-robed man panted. His entire mind was already in turmoil. Shock and disbelief filled his chest. His emotions fluctuate the most intensely in his life. This is impossible! Its impossible for him to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Absolutely impossible!! If he wanted to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he had to have a purple treasure tablet. However, now that no one was controlling the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, it was impossible for the purple treasure tablet to appear! Even he could not obtain the purple treasure tablet. Unless their Life Master revived! However, he had personally witnessed the entire process of Xiao Shi exchanging the purple treasure tablet for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. The impact on his mind was huge. He was completely stunned. He felt that all of this was ridiculous and unreal. He even had the ridiculous thought that he was dreaming. Faced with the question of the Xingluo Territorys lord, he came back to his senses. He said with a trembling voice. He he obtained the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc! The Xingluo Territory lords expression changed drastically as he asked in a low voice. Didnt you swear that it was impossible for him to obtain the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment? What happened? The black-robed man shook his head. His face was pale. There was a deep sense of helplessness. I dont know whats going on. The lord of the Xingluo Territory had a solemn expression. Whats the ability of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment? Will this affect our plan? He was worried that they might not be able to capture the other party with the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. The black-robed man shook his head. 1 dont know. The Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment might inherit a certain ability of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, or it might not have any ability. However, even if it inherits a certain ability of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, this ability will be much weaker. The lord of the Xingluo Territory was deep in thought. He realized that he was a little too worried. Although the Heavenly Mystery Disc was an extremely powerful treasure, what was in the realm now was only a shattered fragment after all. Even if it had a portion of the power of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, it was impossible for it to reach the strength of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. He still had the ability to suppress it. As a lord, he could even compete with experts with cultivation levels above him in his territory. It was not difficult to suppress the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The black-robed man was not the only one who was shocked by Xiao Shis exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. The moment the outsiders who were paying attention to the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment on the exhibition platform saw it disappear, all of them widened their eyes. The Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment is gone! How how is this possible!! Isnt this a treasure that cant be exchanged for? Why why is it gone? Its really him, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace!! Only the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace has the ability to take away the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Who is the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace! These outsiders were in an uproar. Many of them had been studying it for a long time. They had been thinking about how to obtain the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. However, no matter how they studied it, they could not think of a way to get it. In the minds of many people, they all thought that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was a treasure that could not be exchanged. The mastermind had deliberately used it to bait the Palace Master. Unexpectedly, the other party had really taken away the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc! This made them even more eager to know who the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was. Xiao Shi could not see or hear the shock and shock of the surrounding people. The moment he obtained the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, information about the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment appeared in his vision. [Name: Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment] [Type: Broken Fragment] [Grade: ???] [Introduction: A special item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark 1: One of the fragments after the Heavenly Mystery Disc shattered ???] [Remark 2: It seems to want to return to the Heavenly Mystery Palace???] [Remark 3: ???] A new situation has occurred here. Logically speaking, Xiao Shi could not see any information with the level of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. However, some information could be seen now. Most of the information I can see is known. Its not surprising that I can see it.n Xiao Shi thought to himself. In fact, among the information that he could see, there was only one piece of information that he did not know, and that was the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment wanted to return to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Immediately, the main body outside the realm immediately took out the Heavenly Mystery Mask and put it on. His soul entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace. His corpse also showed a sluggish state without consciousness and soul. The soul inside followed the main body and entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace. This was a method that he had tested earlier. Even though the two were far apart, when the soul of the main body entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the soul in the corpse would also enter.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: The Terrifying Ability of the Heavenly Chapter 363: The Terrifying Ability of the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There would be no distance limit. After the two souls appeared in the Heavenly Mystery Palace, they automatically fused into one and formed a complete soul. The fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc appeared in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi clearly felt the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment in his hand trembling. There was a sense of excitement and joy as if it had returned home. Swoosh! This Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment suddenly left Xiao Shis palm. It flew to the throne in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It was as if this was where it used to be. Now that it had returned, it immediately returned to its position. Xiao Shi looked at the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment and fell into deep thought. Although he was the Palace Master, he knew very little about the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. He only knew that the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment and the complete Heavenly Mystery Disc were supreme treasures in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. However, he knew nothing about the ability and use of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. The information I can see now doesnt have any information about the use of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, nor does it have its ability and use. Could it be that 1 have to gather all the fragments to form a complete Heavenly Mystery Disc before 1 can unleash its effect? Xiao Shi thought to himself. After obtaining the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he did not sense any special abilities from it. This made him unable to confirm if he needed to gather all the fragments to be of use. Or did the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment itself possess some kind of ability, but he had yet to find a way to use it? Just as he was thinking seriously, the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc above the throne suddenly emitted a dazzling light. This strong light instantly swallowed Xiao Shi. In the next second, Xiao Shi was shocked to discover that he was no longer in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Instead, he appeared in a vast sky. The originally blue sky was now dark red and spread at an extremely fast speed. The entire sky was instantly dyed dark red. Under Xiao Shis shock, a huge face that had been petrified pierced through the clouds and appeared in the sky. It was a face that almost occupied the entire sky. It was filled with indifference. It was as if all living beings were ants below him. The moment Xiao Shi saw this petrified face, he felt a strong sense of familiarity. It instantly reminded him of the petrified heart that had been grabbed by the coffin after the blood ball was undone. Now, this petrified huge face was shockingly the same as the petrification of his heart back then. It was exactly the same! Under Xiao Shis shock, his perspective suddenly changed. From looking up, it became looking down. This seemed to be the perspective of this huge petrified face. He saw it at a glance. Below the sky was a territory. It was the Xingluo Territory! The originally vast Xingluo Territory seemed extremely insignificant in the eyes of this huge petrified face. However, in the next second, the Xingluo Territory was magnified from the other partys point of view. The various provinces of the Xingluo Territory were clearly displayed. Swoosh! In the next moment, it zoomed in again. In the enlargement, its entire perspective was focused on a certain state. Surprisingly, it was the Tiandou Province. The view was still magnified. From a province to a region, to a city, and finally, to a person in the city. This person was the target of this huge face. The reason why it appeared here was also for this target. And this target made Xiao Shi feel an electric current sweep across his back and his scalp tingle. This target was actually himself!! He saw himself in the perspective of this huge face!! He saw that under the other partys gaze, his body was completely petrified. He no longer had any aura or life. He had already become a corpse. Pfft! His petrified self shattered with a bang. A huge coffin appeared from the shattered corpse. Crack! The scene in front of Xiao Shi exploded like a broken mirror. He returned to the Heavenly Mystery Palace again. His face was pale and cold sweat flowed all over his body, as if he had just been fished out of the river. He panted heavily and his heart palpitated. He looked up at the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment in front of him. The fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc that was originally white like jade had already turned dark gray and looked extremely rough. It was as if its energy had been exhausted. Just now, it allowed me to see the future!! An unprecedented sense of danger and fear surged in Xiao Shis heart. He also understood the ability of this Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. It could deduce future dangers! This was the greatest crisis in the future that it had deduced based on its current situation. No! This was a life-and-death crisis! Although he did not know what the petrified face that appeared in the sky was, he felt an unprecedented power from this petrified face. Just remembering it made him tremble unconsciously. It was too powerful! This level of strength had already far exceeded his understanding and imagination. There was no way to resist or struggle! It seemed that no matter what he did, it was useless. As long as it came, he would definitely die. At the same time, Xiao Shi knew this petrified face was mainly targeting the coffin in his body. This made him subconsciously want to abandon the coffin in his body. Whoosh! Xiao Shis soul immediately left the Heavenly Mystery Palace and returned to his body.. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: The Terrifying Ability of the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment (4) Chapter 364: The Terrifying Ability of the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment (4) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment he returned to his body, he immediately began to check the coffin in his body. This coffin was very mysterious and had an extremely high status. So far, Xiao Shi did not know any information related to it. He did not know why this coffin could attract such an existence. All he wanted to do now was find it and throw it away. An enemy of this level was no longer something he could withstand! However, this coffin seemed to have disappeared from his body. No matter how he searched, he could not find this coffin either. Damn it! Its clinging onto me!! Xiao Shis expression was ugly. He was sure of it. This coffin was definitely still in his body. But now, he was unable to find it. In that case, he probably couldnt throw this coffin away. He was destined to face that terrifying petrified face. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He calmed himself down. Although that scene just now was a future crisis deduced by the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, we dont know when it will appear for the time being. It shouldnt appear in the near future. I still have time! Since he could not hide, then he would face it! As long as there was time, there would be hope! Xiao Shi also realized. This is a future crisis deduced by the Heavenly Mystery Disc based on my current situation. Its not the kind of future scene that will definitely happen and cant be changed. If 1 suddenly obtained an unprecedented huge enhancement and deduced it again, 1 believe this scene would not appear. It will deduce different results according to my current situation. Its not unchanging. In that case, as long as 1 continue to become stronger in the next period of time, 1 have a chance to change this outcome! Xiao Shi had already completely calmed down. Deducing future dangers was probably a powerful ability possessed by the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Although the current Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment had inherited this ability, its deduction was not perfect. If the Heavenly Mystery Disc deduced, it would include Xiao Shis future growth. However, the deduction of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment did not calculate Xiao Shis future growth. After Xiao Shi recalled carefully, he clearly realized that his strength in the future was the same as now. This was obviously impossible! Even if this scene would happen in a month, it was impossible for him to only have his current strength and cultivation. I can understand it as, if I dont do anything and dont increase my strength, 1 will face such an outcome soon. Of course. Even if I keep improving my strength, 1 will still face this terrifying face. However, 1 might not die for sure like in the scene! Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. The deduction of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was more like an early warning. It let him know in advance what kind of crisis he would face in the future, so that he would be able to make early preparations. However, after seeing the crisis he would face in the future, Xiao Shi felt a sense of urgency. He was even more eager to increase his strength as soon as possible. He took a deep breath. He felt that his mentality had already been affected. It needed to be adjusted. Although this ability to predict danger in advance could allow him to make preparations in advance, it was also a test of his mind and will. When some people knew that they would face an existence that they could not resist soon, it was inevitable that their mentality would collapse and they would give up on themselves. Even if they could hold on, they would also feel heavy in their hearts and fearful. Xiao Shi felt that he could not be affected by this matter. Otherwise, this powerful prediction and deduction ability would cause damage to him, making him worry and hesitate all day. With my growth speed, perhaps by the time that face appears, 1 can easily blow it up! Thinking of his improvement speed along the way, Xiao Shi gradually calmed down. His state of mind was no longer affected by this matter. Now that he had successfully exchanged for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, his gaze then turned to the entrance to the twelfth floor. Next, he planned to head to the highest level of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to see the strongest and most precious treasure in it. If it was suitable, he would put this treasure into his bag through the Gold Treasure Tablet in his hand.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Pagoda Spirit of Myriad Treasure Pagoda (1) Chapter 365: Pagoda Spirit of Myriad Treasure Pagoda (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As early as when Xiao Shi arrived at this realm, he had already heard that there was a treasure better than the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Through his exploration of the Myriad Treasure Tower, he had also verified this. The eighth to twelfth levels of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda were all high-quality treasures of various realms. The higher he went, the more powerful and precious the treasure was. This could be seen from the number of treasures on each level. The eighth level had the most treasures, close to a hundred. At the ninth level, it had already decreased to only 50 treasures. Now at the eleventh level, it only had three treasures. According to Xiao Shis speculation, there should only be one treasure on the twelfth level. It was also the most precious and powerful treasure in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Xiao Shi walked straight to the stairs that led to the top floor. However, as he approached, he realized that there was an air wall here. As a result, everyone who wanted to go to the twelfth level was blocked by this air wall and could not move forward. Im not allowed to go to the twelfth floor? Xiao Shi was stunned. He realized that this level seemed to be impassable. However, when he walked towards the air wall, he easily passed through the air wall. He was not blocked by the air wall. Looks like if I want to step onto the twelfth level, 1 have to have a Purple Treasure Tablet or Gold Treasure Tablet. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He did not know which of the two treasure tablets he had to have. In any case, these two treasure tablets were not something others could obtain. He also realized something. To others, they might be able to guess that the strongest treasure in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda existed on the twelfth level, but no one knew what this treasure was. Because no one could step onto the twelfth level. He walked up the stairs. Soon, Xiao Shi successfully arrived at the top floor of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Compared to the other levels, the highest floor had the smallest area. It was less than half of the eleventh floor. There was no longer an exhibition stand on this floor. Instead, there was a spell altar. The treasure in the altar was the only treasure on this level. Before that, Xiao Shi had many thoughts about the strongest treasure in this Myriad Treasure Pagoda. However, when he really saw this treasure, his heart could not help but tremble violently. He did not expect the strongest treasure of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to look like this. The item on the altar was an exquisite, small, and translucent pocket-sized pagoda. Taking a closer look, this pocket-sized pagoda was almost identical to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It was like a miniature version of the Myriad Treasure Tower. There was no need to think carefully to know that there was definitely an extremely close connection between this pocket-sized pagoda and the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. As he approached, Xiao Shi saw the relevant information about this pocket-sized pagoda. [Pagoda Spirit Myriad Treasure Pagoda: It can be understood as the soul of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Through continuous refinement of the pagoda spirit, one can gradually control the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Requirement: 888 Value points.] This was the relevant information displayed by the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It was not Xiao Shis own information. In a situation where the item was too much higher than him, Xiao Shis information would only be a row of question marks. He could not see any information. The treasure on the twelfth floor is actually the pagoda spirit that controls the Myriad Treasure Tower. Apart from being surprised, Xiao Shi felt that it was reasonable. Indeed, only the pagoda spirit of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was qualified to be the strongest treasure in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. If he could obtain the pagoda spirit and control the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, just the treasures in the pagoda were an indescribably huge fortune. Just thinking about it made him excited. Through the exchange conditions of the pagoda spirit, Xiao Shi realized that the pagoda spirit could also be exchanged with a purple treasure tablet. However, the value of the pagoda spirit was extremely high. Even the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc was far inferior. Even if ordinary people had a purple treasure tablet, it was difficult for them to take out items of equal value. Xiao Shi could not take out such a valuable item now. Therefore, he was prepared to use the Gold Treasure Tablet to exchange. Hiss Under Xiao Shis exchange, the Gold Treasure Tablet in his hand quickly dissipated. The invisible barrier that enveloped the altar was also obliterated. The unconditional exchange of the Golden Treasure Tablet made it easy for Xiao Shi to exchange for the pagoda spirit. The moment he reached out to hold the pagoda spirit, the pagoda spirit actually disappeared from his hand. It fused into his sea of awareness. Xiao Shi was a little surprised. He did not expect the pagoda spirit to be a soul item. He closed his eyes. He could sense the pagoda spirit floating in his sea of awareness. What surprised him even more was that the pagoda spirit that appeared in his sea of awareness did not only exist in the corpses sea of awareness, but also in the sea of awareness of his main body. This was an extremely high-end soul item. After it fused with the soul, it would exist in every part of the soul. As long as it was Xiao Shis soul, no matter how many parts it split into, every portion would have the pagoda spirit. In this way, even though he had abandoned this corpse later on, he did not have to worry about the pagoda spirit being lost because of this. Xiao Shi carefully sensed the pagoda spirit in his sea of awareness. Although he had already obtained the pagoda spirit, it was not enough to control the Myriad Treasure Pagoda alone. He had to refine it before he could control it. However, with his current strength and cultivation, he could not refine it at all. A treasure at the level of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda Even with the pagoda spirit in hand, it was impossible for him to control it with his strength and cultivation. It could only be said that he already had one of the conditions to control the Myriad Treasure Tower, but if he wanted to control it, he had to constantly increase his strength and cultivation.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Pagoda Spirit of Myriad Treasure Pagoda Pagoda(2) Chapter 366: Pagoda Spirit of Myriad Treasure Pagoda Pagoda(2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the pagoda spirit fused with his soul, it gave him some special authority. With a thought, a figure made of soul suddenly appeared on the top floor of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It was the soul of Xiao Shis main body! Now that he had the pagoda spirit, he could enter the Myriad Treasure Pagoda in his soul form at any time. Of course, there were also some restrictions. First of all, the soul that entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda could only stay in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda and could not leave. Secondly, the soul that entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda could not bring anything in. However, the Purple Treasure Tablet was an exception. The Purple Treasure Tablet was the only item that could be brought in in the form of a soul. This made Xiao Shi realize that even if he left this realm later, he could also enter the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for treasures at any time through the soul of the main body. This was very beneficial to him. After all, when he killed at various realms, he would drop some unusable items. Now, he could enter the Myriad Treasure Pagoda casually. Then, he could put these useless items into the Purple Treasure Tablet and exchange them for powerful treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. This could be said to be the most effective waste use. Its a pity that I cant take out the items I placed in the Purple Treasure Tablet anymore. Otherwise, I could use the Purple Treasure Tablet as a storage bag. Xiao Shi shook his head. Currently, he still had more than 300 Purple Treasure Tablets, which was enough for him to slowly exchange for treasures from here in the future. As his cultivation increased, when he was able to refine the pagoda spirit and control the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, all the treasures here would belong to him. He believed that with the Myriad Treasure Pagodas high status, apart from the use of storing treasures, it would also have other powerful abilities. The most comfortable thing for him now was that he could enter this place through the soul of his main body and exchange items. Previously, Xiao Shi had been vexed about how to bring out the treasures he had obtained here. Although he had the idea of putting the item in the Heavenly Mystery Box and letting Wu Muzhen take it away, there are always risks to this idea. And now, he could directly use the soul of the main body to bring out all the items here. The soul of the main body that entered this place could not bring items in, but it could bring items out. Xiao Shi immediately handed all the items he had exchanged from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to the soul of the main body and let it take them away. I feel like 1 can exchange for more treasures. Xiao Shi thought to himself. He returned to the eleventh level from the twelfth level and checked the other two treasures on the eleventh level. Now that he had the Purple Treasure Tablets, he could exchange for all the treasures in the tower. It was unlike before, where he could not see any information about the treasure. Although the treasure information displayed by the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was very little and often only had one sentence, Xiao Shi could see the specific value of these treasures and the level of them. After looking at the treasures on the eleventh level, he went to the tenth level and checked them one by one. Through checking these treasures, he began to understand the realm after the Martial Soul Realm. From there, he knew that after the Martial Soul Realm was the Martial Demon Realm. After the Martial Demon Realm was the Sage Realm. These were the three intermediate realms. Martial soul, martial demon, Sage! Its a pity that I cant see the treasures of the upper three realms. Among the many treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, only the pagoda spirit was a treasure of the upper three realms. Although the intact Heavenly Mystery Disc was also a treasure of the upper three realms, the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc was far from reaching the upper three realms. After understanding the three intermediate realms through the treasure, Xiao Shi also saw some treasures that were more useful to him among these treasures. Next, he planned to think of a way to exchange for these treasures. The Purple Treasure Tablets exchange was mainly based on its value. He did not have such high-value items on hand now. However, he thought of a solution. That day, Xiao Shi walked out of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. He directly found the natives who were still in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. He arrived in front of one of the experts of the Body Tempering Clans. He took out a Green Treasure Tablet. He was prepared to trade with the expert in front of him through the Green Treasure Tablet in his hand. The moment this Body Tempering expert saw the Green Treasure Tablet in Xiao Shis hand, his eyes widened. To them, the Green Treasure Tablet had extraordinary meaning and was extremely rare. He really could not understand how an outsider like him could obtain a Green Treasure Tablet. After hearing that Xiao Shi was prepared to sell this Green Treasure Tablet to him, he did not hesitate to take out an extremely valuable item to exchange with him. After completing the transaction, Xiao Shi continued to find the next expert of the Body Tempering Clan. He continued to use the Green Treasure Tablet in his hand to exchange for the treasures in the hands of these experts. Now that he had the Purple Treasure Tablet, he naturally did not need to exchange for it with the Green Treasure Tablet. He might as well sell the Green Treasure Tablets in his hand to these experts in exchange for the treasures in their hands. With the rarity of the Green Treasure Tablet in this realm, these experts of the Body Tempering Clans would take out all kinds of treasures to exchange with him without hesitation. Xiao Shi did not have to worry that other outsiders would see him and attack him in the area of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. The rules of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda prohibited battles, preventing everyone from fighting here. Just like that, Xiao Shi successfully used the Green Treasure Tablets in his hand to exchange for many valuable treasures. He placed these treasures into the Purple Treasure Tablet. Then, he entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for items that were useful to him. [Name: Bloodline Extraction] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A special item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark: This is a special secret technique that can extract bloodlines, but it can only be extracted from corpses.] [Name: Bloodline Solution] [Type: Liquid] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A special item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark: This is an extremely rare bloodline solution. Through this solution, different bloodlines can be fused.] Xiao Shi looked at the two treasures he had just exchanged for. These two treasures were both on the ninth level of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It had extraordinary value. Under normal circumstances, even a Green Treasure Tablet could not be exchanged. Xiao Shi only saw the relevant information about them after obtaining the Purple Treasure Tablet. He decisively exchanged for it. With the Bloodline Extraction, he could extract the Dongkui bloodline from this corpse and bring it out through the soul of the main body. As for the Bloodline Solution, he could consider fusing the Dongkui bloodline and the Vajra bloodline in the future. Perhaps it could form a stronger bloodline. Other than that, Xiao Shi also found something in the Martial Soul Realm treasures. He saw a treasure that tempted him. [Name: Territory Teleportation Talisman] [Type: Talisman] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A special item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark: After use, you will be randomly teleported to a territory. In the teleportation, you can control the teleportation distance. You can teleport at a close distance or at a long distance.] Although this was a Martial Soul Realm treasure, Xiao Shi could also use it. It was just that he would have to pay a price. Still, Xiao Shi thought that he might be able to stop these experts from condensing in the Tiandou Province with this. Outside the realm. After knowing the aura and appearance of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the black-robed man and the lord of the Xingluo Territory began to pay attention to everyone who left the realm. It could be said that everyone who stepped out of the realm would be closely investigated by them to prevent the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace from escaping through disguise. They were very patient with this. The investigation was extremely detailed. As long as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace came out, they would definitely be able to recognize him at a glance. After waiting for a few days, they had finally met the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace! Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Fusion of Bloodline (1) Chapter 367: Fusion of Bloodline (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Xiao Shi stepped out of the realm, the gazes of the black-robed man and the lord of the Xingluo Territory were already focused on him. He didnt disguise himself? The lord of the Xingluo Territory was very surprised. In his opinion, this Palace Master would definitely use disguises to think of a way to escape. They did not expect the other party to maintain his true appearance and not hide anything. He appeared in front of them brazenly. Just as the black-robed man and the lord of the Xingluo Territory were surprised by this, they suddenly noticed an obscure and dark array pattern under the feet of the Palace Master. This is They focused their attention. Then their expressions changed drastically. Shit! Its teleportation!! The lord of the Xingluo Territory immediately sealed it off. However, it was too late. It was obvious that the other party had already activated the teleportation when he was in the realm. The figure that appeared now was only an image left behind from the teleportation. It was not his true body. Swoosh! The black-robed man seemed to have teleported. He appeared in front of Xiao Shi. He raised his hand and grabbed. However, it passed through Xiao Shis body and only touched an illusory afterimage. Damn it! The black-robed man was exasperated. In order to fish out the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, they did not hesitate to activate the realm and use the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment as bait. They had even used the Prophecy Treasure three times in a row, causing it to enter a self-sealing state. In the end, not only did he not catch him, the other party took away the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment! Even in the battles with the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the past, they had never suffered such a huge loss. In the past, they were known as the nemesis of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. But now The black-robed mans body trembled with anger. Xiao Shis figure had already dimmed. This meant that his teleportation was about to reach its destination. It was already impossible to stop it. From the traces of teleportation, this should be a kind of territory teleportation. He could have teleported away in the realm, but he deliberately came out to let us see. Is he mocking us on purpose? The lord of the Xingluo Territory frowned. The black-robed man roared. His entire figure soared into the sky. It turned into a black light and shot into the distance. No matter where he goes, Ill definitely find him! The lord of the Xingluo Territory looked at the black-robed man who had lost his composure. He remained silent. Although he did not know much about life testing, he also knew that the reappearance of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was very important to the Life Testers. After all, the existence of the Life Test was to deal with the Heavenly Mystery Palace. What should we do now? The subordinate beside the lord of the Xingluo Territory asked in confusion. Originally, they were already prepared to take down the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Unexpectedly, the other party had a teleportation method. They could only watch as the other partys figure disappeared from their sights. The lord of the Xingluo Territory sighed. I originally thought that the cultivation of the current Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was not high, so he should not be difficult to deal with. As it turns out, I underestimated him. Being able to become the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace is already extremely extraordinary. How can it be simple? Forget it. Since the Palace Master is no longer in our Xingluo Territory, theres no need to continue causing trouble. Lets return to our respective states. The others nodded. Although they were a little unwilling, they could only give up with the departure of the Palace Master . To the lord of the Xingluo Territory, he could not leave the Xingluo Territory easily. Naturally, he could not go to other territories to track and find the other party like the black-robed man. As long as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace left the Xingluo Territory, he was at his wits end. In an territory extremely far away from the Xingluo Territory. Swoosh! The corpse of the Dongkui Clan appeared out of thin air. Under the long-distance teleportation, the entire corpse was greatly damaged. The flesh and blood in various parts were torn, and even many bones were shattered. Such a teleportation caused great damage to the body. However, the damage to his body was not the most serious. The truly serious ones was the soul consciousness that existed in the corpse. Xiao Shi felt that this portion of his soul seemed to have been severely injured. His entire soul seemed to be violently and mercilessly torn apart. Although the Territory Teleportation Talisman was at the Martial Soul level, the Martial Soul Realm only satisfied its initial usage conditions. Even Martial Soul Realm experts would suffer a certain degree of injury when using the Territory Teleportation Talisman, let alone Xiao Shi, who was only at the Blood Martial Realm. As his soul shattered, his consciousness that was left in the corpse gradually fell into darkness. Mm! Xiao Shi covered his head in pain and let out a muffled groan. His face was as pale as paper. The pain of his soul shattering was all reflected on the main body. His aura was greatly weakened. He only felt a splitting headache, a dizzy state, and blurry vision. Still, this was all within his expectations. Before teleporting, he was already prepared to bear this price. From the moment he controlled the corpse to head to the realm, he knew that it was difficult to preserve this corpse. Unless he gave up on the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he would definitely not be able to protect this corpse. However, as long as the corpse could play its role, it would be worth it. In any case, he had already extracted the most important Dongkui bloodline from the corpse. This time, his teleportation in front of everyone would be very misleading.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Fusion of Bloodline (2) Chapter 368: Fusion of Bloodline (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It would make the experts gathered in the Tiandou Province think that he had left the Tiandou Province and the Xingluo Territory. This way, they would not continue to stay in Tiandou Province. He believed that Tiandou Province would return to normal soon. Now, I have to solve the problem of my soul as soon as possible. The shattering of his soul made Xiao Shis condition very bad. Fortunately, he had already expected that his soul would be damaged and made preparations in advance. Whoosh! He took out a pill. This was a Martial Soul-level medicinal pill. Its effect was to bring about soul repair. It was a medicinal pill he had specially exchanged from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. He took it out and swallowed it directly. His entire soul immediately began to recover under the nourishment of the medicinal power in the pill. However, the soul was different from the physical body. Even if this pill was very extraordinary, it was not something that could be repaired instantly. It would take some time. This also made Xiao Shi feel the trouble after his soul was injured for the first time. He thought that he might have to think of a way to strengthen his soul defense in the future. But he knew that after ones cultivation reached the Martial Soul Realm, it could involve the soul, so there was no need to be too anxious. He took out the many treasures he had exchanged from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda and organized them. This time, he had gained a lot in the realm. Not only did he obtain the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, he also exchanged for many important treasures from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. All of them were expensive. Even if he killed people, they might not drop. When his soul stabilized under the recovery of the pill, Xiao Shi began to think about his next plan Forming a bloodline to let it become his third Intrinsic Martial Blood. Xiao Shis initial plan was to form the Dongkui bloodline. If the Dongkui bloodline was not good, he would consider the Vajra bloodline. After all, as the ninth-ranked bloodline among all the bloodlines, the Dongkui Bloodline was Xiao Shis first choice no matter what. But now that he had the Bloodline Solution, Xiao Shi had greater ambitions. Fusion of bloodline! He wanted to form a bloodline that was even stronger than the Dongkui Bloodline. However, before the bloodline fusion, he needed to carry out a test first. Xiao Shi took out the Bloodline Manual and flipped to the page of the Red Tiger Bloodline ranked 30th. He took a deep breath. A drop of blood flew out from his finger and dripped onto the page that recorded the bloodline of the Red Tiger. Buzz! The page rippled like water. Under Xiao Shis close attention, a new page quickly formed. Xiao Shis pupils trembled violently. This was really beyond his expectations. He originally thought that the Red Tiger Bloodline recorded in the Bloodline Manual was just a coincidence. Unexpectedly, It was really the Body Tempering Bloodline under his Red Tiger System! This cant be right! Xiao Shi frowned. If the Red Tiger Bloodline was really a Body Tempering Bloodline, it was impossible for him not to know with his mastery of the Red Tiger totem. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not obtain any information about the Body Tempering bloodline from the Red Tiger Totem. Under the doubts in his heart, Xiao Shi carefully looked at the page formed by the Bloodline Manual. He believed that he would obtain an answer from this page. After he finished reading this page, Xiao Shi exhaled. He finally knew the reason. The reason why he did not obtain any information about the Red Tiger bloodline from the Red Tiger Totem was because the Red Tiger Bloodline and the Red Tiger Totem were two branches of the Red Tiger System. Before that, Xiao Shi had always thought that the Red Tiger Totem was the absolute core of the entire Red Tiger System. In fact, the entire Red Tiger System was much larger than he had imagined. The Red Tiger Totem was indeed very important in the Red Tiger System. But it was only one of the branches. The complete Red Tiger System actually contained another branch. A branch that focused on cultivating the body. This reminded Xiao Shi of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect behind the Red Tiger lineage. He thought that he had to ask more about this faction in the future. He believed that through this faction, he would be able to have more understanding and understanding of the Red Tiger System. Although the red tiger bloodline and the red tiger totem were two different branches, they all belonged to the Red Tiger System. Coupled with the information Xiao Shi had obtained from the Bloodline Manual, he was completely confident that he could form the Red Tiger bloodline. If thats the case, perhaps I can try to fuse the three bloodlines. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He continued to flip to the page of the Bloodline Manual that was ranked 148th and recorded the Vajra Bloodline. Through his own blood droplets, it turned into a page that recorded deep information. After checking, he confirmed that he could completely form the Vajra Bloodline. After all, he already had the Invincible Vajra Body. He already had a foundation. With the series of important materials he had exchanged from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to form his bloodline, be it the Red Tiger Bloodline or the Vajra Bloodline, he had a higher chance of forming them. That day, Xiao Shi began to build his bloodline. He had already extracted the Dongkui Bloodline, so there was no need to reconstruct it. It was mainly to construct the Red Tiger Bloodline and the Vajra Bloodline. He had a certain foundation in both bloodlines. Coupled with his own conditions and materials, he believed that it would not be difficult to form these two bloodlines. Three days later, a low roar suddenly exploded from Xiao Shis body. He had successfully formed the Red Tiger Bloodline. The entire Red Tiger Bloodline was hidden in his body. It allowed his entire body to break through to the Qi Martial Realm and enter the Blood Martial Realm in one go. However, Xiao Shi did not stop. He did not even study the Red Tiger Bloodline carefully and immediately began to accelerate the formation of the Vajra Bloodline. Under normal circumstances, it was often extremely difficult to form two different bloodlines. Not many people could do it. There was also a problem with his bodys endurance. Generally speaking, the more bloodlines one had, the greater the burden on the body. Most peoples bodies could only withstand one bloodline. However, Xiao Shi was different from ordinary people. After he successfully cultivated the Vajra Bloodline, although he could feel the burden the two bloodlines brought to his body, he did not feel much pressure. He began to fuse the Dongkui Bloodline into his body and turn it into his third bloodline. Boom! As Dongkuis bloodline fused, Xiao Shi felt some pressure. As expected of the bloodline ranked ninth. Xiao Shi licked his lips. He could clearly sense the power of Dongkuis bloodline. The pressure brought about by the Vajra Bloodline and the Red Tiger Bloodline was as if he was being covered in sandbags. The pressure brought about by Dongkui Bloodline was as if he was wearing heavy armor. After adapting to the three different bloodlines in his body, Xiao Shi took out the Bloodline Solution. He gulped it down. As soon as the hot liquid entered his stomach, it immediately turned into a special power that could stimulate the fusion of bloodlines. Under this power, the three bloodlines in Xiao Shis body began to fuse. As Xiao Shi could not lead this fusion, he could only pay attention and wait for the final outcome. He clearly noticed that the abilities of some bloodlines would be removed and replaced by the abilities of other bloodlines under the fusion of the three bloodlines. Under the circumstances where he could not control the dominant power, he could only hope that it would not be a powerful ability that was eliminated and retained a weak ability. However, on careful thought, this worry seemed unnecessary. The fusion brought about by the Bloodline Solution should only form a stronger bloodline. There wont be any weakening. Xiao Shi thought to himself. If it would weaken, then this Bloodline Solution would be worthless. Judging from the exchange value of the Bloodline Solution, its value was even higher than some Martial Soul-grade items. He could not even exchange it with the Green Treasure Tablet. Xiao Shi believed that the fusion brought about by the bloodline solution would definitely not disappoint him. After two days of fusion, the three bloodlines in Xiao Shis body had successfully fused into a brand new bloodline. I believe this is also a unique and unprecedented bloodline! I wonder if it will surpass the Dongkui Bloodline in terms of ranking? As he thought about it, Xiao Shi was in no hurry to check the bloodline in his body. Instead, he first opened the Bloodline Manual and checked the ranking.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Three Forms Under the Bloodline (1) Chapter 369: Three Forms Under the Bloodline (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Bloodline Manual recorded all the Body Tempering Bloodlines in the world. As long as a Body Tempering Bloodline had appeared in the world, it would be recorded. If a new Body Tempering Bloodline was born, the Bloodline Manual would record it in the manual immediately. Xiao Shi believed the new bloodline that he had fused and formed must have already appeared in the Bloodline Manual. He was looking forward to the ranking of his new bloodline. According to the Bloodline Solution, it will only strengthen and not weaken. The ranking of the new bloodline will most likely be above the Dongkui Bloodline. I just dont know what rank can it be in? Xiao Shis gaze first focused on Dongkui Bloodline. He saw it at a glance. Dongkui Bloodline, which was originally ranked ninth, was already ranked tenth. This was just as he had expected. The ranking of the new bloodline exceeded that of the Dongkui Bloodline, causing the ranking of the Dongkui Bloodline to fall by one rank. Xiao Shi kept looking up along the tenth place. He quickly skipped the ninth and eighth places. He looked at the seventh place. Then, he saw the sixth place. None! Xiao Shis heart pounded. The ranking of the new bloodline was far higher than he had imagined. One had to know that these top ten bloodlines were all unique and could not be passed down through their descendants. They were all extinct and non-existent bloodlines. It was already a legend. But now, Xiao Shis new bloodline had actually surpassed these Legendary-level powerful bloodlines. He continued to look up. It was not the fifth place. Neither was it in fourth place. It was still not in third place! Hiss Xiao Shi took a deep breath. His heart raced. Adrenaline surged. He did not expect the ranking of the new bloodline to be in the top three. This was completely beyond his expectations. Although he had thought that the strength of the fused bloodline would surpass the Dongkui Bloodline, he did not expect it to reach the top three. When he looked at the bloodline ranked third, he realized that the bloodline ranked third was actually Time Bloodline! This powerful bloodline that could grow through time and become stronger without an upper limit had actually fallen to third place. And the second-ranked bloodline was shockingly the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline! It actually reached second place! Its only second to the AAartial Emperor Bloodline ranked first. Xiao Shi was very shocked by this outcome. The enhancement of the bloodline fusion far exceeded his expectations. It had actually reached second place. He could not wait to sense the bloodline in his body. Only then did he realize his body was transforming silently under the effect of his bloodline. Xiao Shi had already known that his body would gradually transform into a powerful Kui Body under the effect of the bloodline after possessing the Dongkui Bloodline. Now that the bloodline had fused, this characteristic of Dongkui Bloodline was clearly preserved and strengthened. Xiao Shi could clearly feel it. Every bone, every drop of blood, every piece of flesh, every tendon, every cell in his body was continuously strengthening during the process of transformation. It was of a higher level. It was like the sublimation of life. Waves of powerful physical strength spread throughout his body. This kind of transformation would take some time to complete. It was not something that could be completed in a short period of time. Although it had only just begun to transform, Xiao Shi could clearly feel the enhancement brought about by this transformation was extremely terrifying. Once he completed all the transformations, his body would rise to another level. At that time, it would not only increase his strength, defense, and speed. His self-healing, resistance, life force, and so on would also rise to another level. It was even to the extent that the Kui Body would become undying. Xiao Shi looked forward to this. The transformation of his body was only the first change brought about by this bloodline. Other than that, Xiao Shi could still clearly feel that this bloodline brought him three different combat forms. The original Dongkui Bloodline could activate a powerful combat form at the Blood Martial Realm. Now, with the fusion of the bloodline, it formed three different combat forms. In order to verify these three combat forms, Xiao Shi specially came to a deserted place in the suburbs. Three combat modes are attempted here. Buzz! The first thing he entered was the first form. His entire pupil instantly turned silver-white, and a silver-white cross mark appeared on his forehead. His body expanded. It reached a height of five meters in a row. It was obvious that the first form originated from the Dongkui Bloodline. It was completely the same as the combat form Xiao Shi had used in the realm. I feel like this is a form without full power. If I go all out Xiao Shis mind stirred. Hiss! His huge body rapidly shrank as if it was leaking air. It shrank from five meters to two meters. Although his body had shrunk, his strength increased exponentially. It was as if his entire body had been compressed to the extreme. Not only was the size of his body compressed, but the power in his body was also compressed. When Xiao Shi tried to punch forward, it was as if a cannon had been fired. The air was blasted by this punch, creating a tsunami-like wave. It spread in all directions. The vegetation that was affected along the way was instantly torn apart, and spiderweb cracks spread out on the ground.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Three Forms Under the Bloodline (2) Chapter 370: Three Forms Under the Bloodline (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even Xiao Shi was also shocked by the power of this punch. He only threw a punch casually and did not use his full strength. If he used his full strength and combined it with Shared Crushing Grasp, it would definitely be stronger than when he used the Corpse of the Dongkui Clan to execute the Shared Crushing Grasp in the realm. This is the form used for attack and killing. Xiao Shi was enlightened. In this form, his strength and destructive power would reach a peak at this stage. However, the consumption of physical strength was also greater than usual. Next is the second form. Xiao Shi placed his index finger on his glabella. Sizzle! His body seemed to have ignited into flames. In an instant, it turned from silver to red. His entire body became slender and well-proportioned. It was the form of the Red Tiger Bloodline. What this form brings is speed. Swoosh! A red light flashed. Xiao Shis figure had already appeared hundreds of meters away. His speed reached an incomparably shocking level. If he ran at full speed, no one could keep up with him in the Blood Martial Realm. Even when facing a Martial Soul Realm expert, he was confident that he would not be at a disadvantage in terms of speed. If he combined it with the blood-colored red tiger formed by the forbidden formation, his speed could also be greatly increased again. When Xiao Shi stretched out his index finger and placed it between his glabella again, he entered the third form. A dazzling golden light bloomed from Xiao Shis body. His body turned golden, as if he was cast in metal. At the same time, his entire body returned to five meters tall. Boom! When his feet stepped on the ground, the ground shook violently. It was as if it could not withstand his weight. His body became as hard as iron! Xiao Shi pressed his fingers together like a sword. Three inches of sword qi spewed out from his fingertips. He stabbed himself ruthlessly. Ding! When the sword qi touched the golden skin, a string of sparks flew. With the sharpness of the sword qi, it was actually unable to break through his golden skin. It was obvious. The third formthe Vajra Form brought about powerful physical defense and astonishing body weight. If he used the Earthquake Steps in this form, the power would reach a terrifying level. After all, the strength of the Earthquake Steps mainly came from vibrations. The heavier ones body was, the greater the shock it would cause. Especially since Xiao Shi could further increase his weight through the heavy pressure of the Martial Emperors Pauldrons. Any of these three forms can greatly enhance me. But what was truly powerful was that I could change into any form seamlessly. Xiao Shi stood where he was. He kept switching forms. His figure kept changing. Sometimes it was long and slender, and sometimes it was huge. After all, in different forms, his body size was different. There was no price or interval for switching between these three forms. He could switch at any time. As long as he kept changing forms in battle, he could have the enhancement brought about these three forms at the same time. When he needed to attack and kill, he would fight in the form of Dongkui. When the enemys attack arrived in front of him, he immediately switched to Vajra Form to block it. When he needed to kill or escape with speed, he would switch to the Red Tiger Form. Of course, he still needed to familiarize himself with switching between these three forms. As long as they could form a cooperation, his combat strength would increase greatly. Apart from these three forms, the abilities of the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline would also increase as his realm increased. Be it the Dongkui Bloodline or the Red Tiger Bloodline, in almost every realm, there would be changes and enhancements. Moreover, the higher the realm, the stronger it would be. For example, these three forms were only the abilities of the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline in the Blood Martial realm. After reaching the Martial Soul Realm, the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline would have even stronger abilities. Previously, Xiao Shi had already learned through the Bloodline Manual that be it the Dongkui Bloodline or the Red Tiger Bloodline, they would only begin to show their edge after reaching the intermediate three realms. In fact, they were not particularly powerful during the Blood Martial Realm. Only the Vajra Bloodline would be stronger in the Blood Martial Realm. However, the growth of the Vajra Bloodline was far inferior to the Dongkui Bloodline and the Red Tiger Bloodline. This made Xiao Shi realize something. What he had displayed now was only the tip of the iceberg of the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline. For this bloodline to be ranked second among all the bloodlines, its strength was far more than that. However, this required Xiao Shi to constantly increase his strength and cultivation to activate the powerful abilities of the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline. Now that he had formed the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline, Xiao Shi also transformed this bloodline into his third Intrinsic Martial Blood. As a result, he directly reached the Blood Martial Realms Third Blood Realm. His first Intrinsic Martial Blood was formed from the Red Tiger Blood Source. The second Intrinsic Martial Blood used the secret refinement method of the demonic faction to use the Yin flames as his Intrinsic Martial Blood. The third Intrinsic Martial Blood was the current Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline. These three Intrinsic Martial Bloods were all formed after he had spent a lot of effort and energy. Every Intrinsic Martial Blood was not something ordinary people could obtain. He believed that there was no one in the Xingluo Territory who could compare to him in terms of Intrinsic Martial Blood. After reaching the third blood realm, he knew that he was invincible in the Blood Martial Realm. He could even fight weaker Martial Soul Realm martial artists. Next, 1 can prepare for the Martial Soul Realm. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Usually, after reaching the third blood realm, one could try to break through to the Martial Soul Realm. But Xiao Shi did not have any ideas on how to break through to the Martial Soul Realm. There was no information about the Martial Soul Realm on the Red Tiger Totem. Therefore, Xiao Shi planned to return to the Swift Shadow Palace. He would ask around and learned about it from the Swift Shadow Palace. Although the system he cultivated was different from the Swift Shadow Palace, he felt that he might be able to gain some inspiration through the breakthrough method of the Swift Shadow Palace. Besides, he had been out for so long. It was time to go back. Ever since he settled the Red Tiger Sect in the Swift Shadow Palace, he still did not know their situation. If possible, he planned to do his best to help the Red Tiger Sects disciples strengthen themselves when he returned this time and further increase the overall strength of the Red Tiger Sect. As the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect, he had the responsibility and obligation to upgrade the sect. It would be best if the Red Tiger Sect could become independent in the Tiandou Province as soon as possible and no longer have to rely on the Swift Shadow Palace. That day, Xiao Shi set off for the Swift Shadow Palace after informing Liang Su. At this moment, there was a meeting in the Swift Shadow Palace. The Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace had been in seclusion most of the time these past few years. However, the series of storms caused by the reappearance of the Heavenly Mystery Palace this time forced him to come out of seclusion early. During this period of time, he had been holding down the Swift Shadow Palace, to prevent it from being invaded by those foreign experts. Apart from the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace, there were also five elders who presided over Five Shadows City. I just received news that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace has left Tiandou Province and the Xingluo Territory. The Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace said in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, the other five elders heaved a sigh of relief. During this period of time, all of them were in a state of fear. They were afraid that some foreign experts would have designs on their Swift Shadow Palace. Fortunately, as a first-tier force in the Tiandou Province, the Swift Shadow Palace had a certain foundation. In addition, with the lord of the Xingluo Territory as their backing, no experts attacked them. However, the subsidiary forces like Zhongjiu City that they controlled in the past had basically fallen. The situation in the entire Tiandou Province would also welcome some changes. Hes finally gone! If this Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace stays in our Tiandou Province for a long time, our entire Tiandou Province will collapse. In this period of time alone, there have been shocking casualties in the entire Tiandou Province. All the factions have suffered heavy losses. This is a disaster for the entire Tiandou Province! The five elders sighed. Before these experts came, they were all experts from Tiandou Province. They were basically standing at the top of the Tiandou Province. Apart from the leader of a faction like the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace, there was almost no one stronger than them. However, after these foreign experts arrived, they clearly felt how weak they were. They only dared to hide in Five Shadows City. They did not dare to go out at all. Knock knock knock! The Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace knocked on the table. His expression was solemn, and there was no joy or relaxation. Its too early for you to be happy. The crisis is not over. He said in a low voice.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: The Plunder of Outsiders (1) Chapter 371: The Plunder of Outsiders (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hmm? The crisis is not over? Apart from the First Elder, the other four elders were stunned. They looked at the Shadow Master in surprise. The Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace had teleported away from Tiandou Province, so these experts gathered in Tiandou Province would not continue to stay here. Once they left, Tiandou Province would naturally restore its previous order. But now, the Shadow Master said that the crisis was not over? The First Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace was deep in thought. She seemed to have thought of something. She frowned. The Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace was tall and burly. He was an old man with wrinkles all over his face. However, the most eye-catching thing was his white hair. His white hair was extremely long and hung to the ground. After touching the ground, it fused into the shadows on the ground. His eyebrows hung on both sides of his face. His expression was serious. His gaze was even more solemn. Although the experts from all sides have already begun to retreat, you have to know. These experts who came to Tiandou Province are all mixed up. Not everyone is here for the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Some of them still have other thoughts. The Shadow Masters words immediately enlightened the other four elders and their expressions changed at the same time. They all knew that some of these outsiders did not come to Tiandou Province to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. They came here mostly to kill and plunder through the chaos in Tiandou Province to obtain benefits. Especially those from the demonic path. In their style, their interests were the most important. They would definitely not retreat obediently. Before leaving, there was a high chance that they would think of earning a sum of money from Tiandou Province before leaving! And first-tier forces in Tiandou Province like the Swift Shadow Palace would undoubtedly become their first target. After all, such a faction had the most treasures. Previously, when the lord of the Xingluo Territory was in Tiandou Province, these people naturally did not dare to act rashly and would only act secretly. But now, with the departure of the lord of the Xingluo Territory, they did not have to worry about anything else. They could make a fortune before leaving. After realizing this, the elders expressions darkened at the same time. They felt a strong sense of danger. If an expert really comes to our Swift Shadow Palace to plunder Thats not good! With the strength of those foreign experts, once a Martial Demon Realm expert came to plunder them personally, they would not be able to resist at all. After all, the top power in the Tiandou Province was only at the Martial Soul Realm. They could not fight against Martial Demon Realm experts at all. Can we ask the lord for help on this matter? One of the elders asked. The Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace shook his head. This kind of thing is insignificant to the lord. Its impossible for the lord to pay attention to such a small matter. Before the lord left, he left behind a Martial Demon Realm expert to protect the forces of our Tiandou Province, but Theres only one expert. If the other factions are also attacked when were attacked, its impossible for this expert to take care of all the factions alone. We can only hope that no Martial Demon Realm experts will target us There was a deep sense of powerlessness in the Shadow Masters words. Although their Swift Shadow Palace was one of the strongest first-tier factions in the Tiandou Province, they were extremely insignificant in the entire Xingluo Territory. The news of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace teleporting away had already spread throughout the entire Tiandou Province. The experts led by the lord of the Xingluo Territory had already left Tiandou Province that day. At the same time, the departure of the black-robed man caused the entire entrance to the realm to close in ten days. Even in the realm, many experts were very tempted by the Myriad Treasure Pagoda in the realm and wanted to continue staying there to collect treasure tablets to exchange for the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. However, after knowing that the realm was about to close, they had no choice but to leave. Once the entrance to the realm closes, they might be locked in the realm forever. This was not something they wanted to see. After these experts came out of the realm, most of the people who had come for the Palace Master had left Tiandou Province. After all, they had come here to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Now that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was no longer in Tiandou Province, they naturally would not continue to stay here. However, some people with ulterior motives were not in a hurry to leave. In a mountain in Tiandou Province, five people were gathered here. The leader of the five was a middle-aged man with blood hair. Just standing there, the demonic qi emitted from his body distorted the surrounding air. His blood-colored pupils seemed to be emotionless, only cold and bloodthirsty. Ill only give you 10 days, He said calmly. He twisted his neck. It just so happens that I didnt have much to do this time. Ill go play with Lin Yan. The eyes of the other four demonic experts lit up when they heard this. The Lin Yan that the other party was talking about was the Martial Demon Realm expert that the lord of the Xingluo Territory had specially left behind before he left. If they did not restrain this Martial Demon Realm expert, it would be difficult for them to plunder in the Tiandou Province. Fortunately, they had a Martial Demon Realm expert as well! Only Martial Demon Realm cultivators could fight against Martial Demon Realm cultivators. Now that this lord had spoken, they did not have to worry about Lin Yan.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: The Plunder of Outsiders (2) Chapter 372: The Plunder of Outsiders (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ten days is enough for us to plunder the four first-tier forces of the Tiandou Province! The four experts from the demonic path revealed sinister smiles. Boom! Under a huge roar, more than half of a small mountain collapsed. From afar, Xiao Shi could already feel the intense battle coming from the mountain. There was a sect called the Lightless Sect on this mountain. Apart from the four first-tier factions, there were also many medium and small factions in the Tiandou Province. This Lightless Sect was one of the small factions. Now, the entire sect had been robbed. Clearly, there were foreign experts plundering before leaving. This situation was not the first time Xiao Shi had seen it. Along the way, the various medium and small factions he passed by, including many cities, were robbed by these foreign experts. This was not something that only the people of the demonic path would do. Even outsiders from the orthodox factions would also plunder in Tiandou Province. The difference was, the people of the orthodox factions would not kill indiscriminately during plunder. And when the people of the demonic path plundered, it would definitely be a massacre without a bottom line. Fortunately, not many people from the demonic path had come to the Tiandou Province this time. Moreover, to those Martial Demon Realm experts, they basically disdained to carry out such plundering. After all, the strongest in the Tiandou Province was only at the Martial Soul Realm. In the eyes of Martial Soul Realm experts, the treasures were trash. It was not worth them plundering and fighting. Now, the ones who were plundering were basically those outsiders at the Blood Martial Realm and Martial Soul Realm. Therefore, Xiao Shi felt that he might be able to clean up these greedy outsiders on the way back to the Swift Shadow Palace and obtain a wave of items. With the Myriad Treasure Pagodas pagoda spirit, he could enter the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for treasures at any time. Even if he dropped items that he could not use, he could go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for treasures that were suitable for him. He did not have to worry about the items collecting dust in his storage bag. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi moved. He quietly approached the small mountain not far away. When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, the mountain peak had already become dilapidated. There were still sounds of fighting on the mountain. Xiao Shi did not choose to go up the mountain. Instead, he waited at the foot of the mountain. Not long after, he successfully waited for an outsider to leave the mountain after plundering. It was a thin young man with a cunning look. The blood on his body had yet to dry. His face was filled with joy. Clearly, he had obtained a good harvest. Not all of the outsiders who were plundering the Lightless Sect came from the same faction. Most of them actually did not know each other. There were even many itinerant cultivators among them. For example, this young man was an itinerant cultivator. He was not as greedy as the others. After he snatched a good treasure from the Lightless Sect, he immediately chose to leave and did not stay for long. Before he saw Xiao Shi, there was an ear-piercing sound of flesh tearing. His pupils constricted. He lowered his head with difficulty. He looked in shock at the bloody hand that had pierced through his stomach. Instant death! Xiao Shi pulled his arm out of his body. He expressionlessly picked up the items that dropped after his death. This person was only in the second-blood martial realm. It was not difficult to kill him. The item that dropped after his death was only a medial-class blood martial-grade item. To Xiao Shi, it was no longer of much use. Xiao Shi placed this item into the Purple Treasure Tablet to accumulate its value. Apart from the items that dropped after killing them, Xiao Shi even looted his storage bag. He found many valuable treasures in his bag and placed them all into the Purple Treasure Tablet. He thought about killing a few more like this. He believed that he would be able to continue exchanging for treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda soon. Just like that, Xiao Shi stayed at the foot of the mountain. This place was almost the only way for these outsiders to leave. All the people who came down after plundering were killed by Xiao Shi. With his current strength, these Blood Martial Realm outsiders were not his match at all, even if they were at the third blood realm. Boom! The Third-Blood Martial Realm in front of him was sent flying like a sandbag by Xiao Shis punch and vomited blood. He was still flying in the air. Xiao Shi, who was originally in front of him, turned into a blood light. He retreated even faster than him and arrived behind him. Not only was his movement speed fast, but his attacks were even faster. This third-blood martial realm cultivator did not even see the other party attack. He only saw a blood-red light flashed. His entire body had already been broken into two from the waist. He fell to the ground and died. As Xiao Shi attacked and killed these outsiders, he was also constantly familiarizing himself with the three forms under the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline. Under the switch of these three forms, he did not feel any pressure killing the third-blood realm. It was very easy. However, in the third-blood martial realm, there were also some extraordinary experts. A third-blood martial realm cultivator holding a golden saber was currently waving the saber in his hand and slashing out a dazzling golden saber beam. The golden saber beam tore through the air. Along the way, the ground under Xiao Shi cracked and exploded. Just the slash from the other party made Xiao Shi realize that this person was already considered the top existence in the Blood Martial Realm. The power of this slash had far exceeded the ordinary Third-Blooded Martial Realm. Clang!! The saber beam slashed at Xiao Shis golden skin, producing a string of golden sparks. Even with the powerful power of this saber, it did not cause any damage to Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi, who had entered the Vajra Form, raised his foot. He stomped hard on the ground. Boom! The terrifying vibrations from the Earthquake Step immediately transmitted to this third-blood martial realm. His pupils dilated and he looked terrified. In an instant, all the bones, organs, and flesh in his body exploded. Boom!! His body exploded into a bloody mist. Xiao Shi was also a little surprised. Even though he had already thought that using the Earthquake Steps in the Vajra Form would have incomparably shocking damage, he did not expect it to be so powerful. He felt that this was even stronger than the damage in Dongkuis form. It seems that the Vajra Form is the strongest form of the current three forms. Not only does it have terrifying defense, but its killing power is also extremely terrifying. Xiao Shi was enlightened. This was not surprising. After all, the Dongkui Bloodline and the Red Tiger Bloodline would unleash their abilities in the later stages. It was ordinary in the Blood Martial Realm. And Vajra bloodline did not have much growth. It was stronger in the Blood Martial Realm. Therefore, among these three forms, it was normal for the Vajra Form to be the strongest. Of course, if Xiao Shi used Shared Crushing Grasp in the form of Dongkui, its destructive power might not be weaker than the Vajra Form. However, Xiao Shis current body was no longer a corpse. If he wanted to use Shared Crushing Grasp, he had to consider his own endurance. On the other hand, he could use Shared Crushing Grasp at will in his Vajra Form. With the terrifying defense in his Vajra Form, even the Shared Crushing Grasp would not be able to break his defense. Under this massacre, Xiao Shi had already verified that he was invincible in the Blood Martial Realm. Its a pity that I didnt encounter a Martial Soul Realm expert. Xiao Shi shook his head regretfully. Now, he really wanted to find a Martial Soul Realm expert to test the water. He wanted to test how strong his current full strength is. He did not even need to use his full strength to kill these third-blood martial realm experts. Even the top third-blood martial realm experts could be easily dealt with. Only the Martial Soul Realm could make him fight with all his might. After killing all these plundered outsiders, Xiao Shi did not stay here any longer. He continued to advance in the direction of the Swift Shadow Palace. He had gained a lot from this massacre. He had accumulated a lot of value in the Purple Treasure Tablet. Apart from the drops from the kills, these outsiders had many treasures that they had plundered. The gains this brought to Xiao Shi far exceeded his expectations. Three days later, he arrived in the city. There were actually a few outsiders plundering here, and there was a Martial Soul Realm expert among them.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Intense Battle with the Martial Soul Realm (1) Chapter 373: Intense Battle with the Martial Soul Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Martial Soul Realm was very important to him! Although he had killed natives and ferocious beasts at the Martial Soul Realm in the realm, the Martial Soul Realm in that realm was extremely different from the Martial Soul Realm in the Xingluo Territory. After all, the Martial Soul Realm in the realm were all Body Tempering cultivators. They had cultivated their bodies to the Martial Soul Realm. In terms of combat method, strength system, and other aspects, they were different from the Martial Soul Realm of the Xingluo Territory. He definitely could not fight the Martial Soul Realm cultivators in the Xingluo Territory in the way he dealt with those Body Tempering cultivators. Apart from being able to verify his current strength through the battle with Martial Soul Realm experts, it would bring the first kill of the Martial Soul Realm. Although Xiao Shi had already killed natives and ferocious beasts at the Martial Soul Realm before, the kills in that realm would only drop treasure tablets and not other items. This was different from Xiao Shis previous kills in the Seven Star Holy Land. Therefore, he believed that he could obtain the first kill of the Martial Soul Realm in the Xingluo Territory. Xiao Shi looked forward to this. His gaze locked onto the few people who were plundering in the city. They were clearly together, and led by the Martial Soul Realm expert. The others were only at the Blood Martial Realm. Killing intent flickered in Xiao Shis eyes. In an instant, array patterns interweaved and spread under his feet. It formed an array formation. Forbidden Array! Under this array formation, Xiao Shi transformed into a five-meter-tall Blood Red Tiger. A pair of golden beast eyes shone with a ferocious light as they condensed on the Martial Soul Realm expert in the distance. His entire body turned red. His figure became slender and well-proportioned. At the same time that he activated the forbidden array, he entered the red tiger form. The transformation under the forbidden array could perfectly overlap with the red tiger form. It could be said that among Xiao Shis many methods, it was the most suitable and compatible with the Red Tiger Form. It was just like the combination of the Vajra Form and the Earthquake Steps. It could unleash the effect of one plus one greater than two. Xiao Shi bent his knees slightly. It sank on the ground. He shot out like a cannonball. It was also like a straight javelin that pierced into the blue sky. The reason why the transformation under the Forbidden Array and the Red Tiger Form were a perfect match was because the greatest improvement brought about by the transformation under the Forbidden Array was speed. After overlapping with the speed in the Red Tiger Form, Xiao Shis speed had already reached an astonishing speed that exceeded the Blood Martial Realm. During his charge, the surrounding airflow kept exploding. If this speed was used on other Blood Martial Realm martial artists, the bodies of these Blood Martial Realm martial artists would definitely not be able to withstand it and would disintegrate and explode during the impact. Only those who had a sufficiently powerful Body Tempering body could withstand this speed that exceeded the Blood Martial Realm. Although the Red Tiger Form did not have the terrifying protection of the Vajra Form, the qualitative change and strengthening of the body brought about by the formation of the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline allowed Xiao Shi to still have a powerful body even if he did not enter the Vajra form. He was like a blood-colored lightning. He flew past the two Blood Martial Realm martial artists who were plundering. These two Blood Martial Realm martial artists did not sense anything or show any signs. The moment Xiao Shi flashed past them, their bodies suddenly froze. In the next second, two huge bloody holes exploded from their chests. Blood gushed out like a fountain. All of this happened in less than a second. Xiao Shis speed did not slow down at all. These two Blood Martial Realm cultivators were just casually killed by him when he passed by. They were not his main targets. His main target was that Martial Soul Realm expert in the distance! This person was a middle-aged man with sunken cheeks and protruding cheekbones. His gaze was cold and murderous. He was using the silver-white spear in his hand to raise a Blood Martial Realm martial artist in front of him high. Hmm? His pupils constricted. He threw the corpse on his spear to the left. Boom! The corpse exploded under the impact of Xiao Shis claw. With the blood and flesh that filled the sky, Xiao Shi rushed straight to the middle-aged man in the Martial Soul Realm. He raised his hand and slashed at the other party. The huge impact caused the middle-aged man to leave a deep mark on the ground. He collided with a building in the distance, causing the huge building that was dozens of meters tall to collapse and shatter, raising smoke and dust. However, Xiao Shi, who had succeeded in one strike, had no joy on his face. Instead, he frowned. He can actually see me? Xiao Shi was very surprised by this. Logically speaking, the other party could not react in time. On one hand, it was a sneak attack. The other party had not expected it. On the other hand, the other party was facing him sideways. If he wanted to see him, he had to turn his head. However, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Shi did not see this person turn around. Thats not right. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He didnt see me with his naked eye. He sensed me in advance in some way. Thats why he was able to react in time. Xiao Shi was enlightened. With the speed he erupted with and the angle he chose to attack, he originally thought that he could severely injure this person. However, the other partys response, the corpse that was thrown over, blocked a lot of Xiao Shis strength.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Intense Battle with the Martial Soul Realm (2) Chapter 374: Intense Battle with the Martial Soul Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he threw the corpse, this person had already contained a portion of his strength in the corpse. This caused Xiao Shis attack to not cause much damage to it. This also gave Xiao Shi a deeper understanding of the Martial Soul Realm. As expected, the Martial Soul Realm from outer realm is completely different from the Martial Soul Realm in the Xingluo Territory. The Martial Soul Realm of the Xingluo Territory might not be as strong as the Martial Soul Realm in the realm in terms of physical body, but the Xingluo Territory has more Martial Soul Realm methods. This perception is very likely a method of the soul. Although Xiao Shi did not know much about the Martial Soul Realm, he also knew that the Martial Soul Realm would involve the soul. He felt that the other partys perception this time most likely came from his soul perception. Yin Yong half-knelt in the dilapidated ruins and dust. A claw mark appeared on his chest. Flesh and blood were torn apart. Blood flowed and dyed his body red. His eyes were gloomy and filled with fear. If he hadnt reacted in time, the other partys attack was enough to severely injure him. After all, he was not at the Body Tempering Martial Soul Realm. If he was the Body Tempering Martial Soul Realm, his injuries would not be too serious even if he was hit by the claw. As for a normal Martial Soul Realm expert like Yin Yong, his body was relatively not that powerful. Of course, if he used his soul power to protect himself, it was also enough to block Xiao Shis attack. However, the other partys speed was too fast. It was so fast that he only had time to mix his soul power in when he threw the corpse away. He did not have time to use his soul power to protect his body. When Yin Yong raised his head, the person who had attacked him earlier had already disappeared from his vision. His surroundings were empty, and he could not find any traces of the other party. Yin Yongs expression was gloomy and his entire body was tense. He did not dare to relax at all. He knew that the other party had not left. Instead, he hid somewhere and searched for the next opportunity to attack. This person made him feel very strange. First of all, he did not sense any soul power fluctuations from the other party. He felt that this person did not seem to be at the Martial Soul Realm. However, this persons speed was terrifyingly fast. This speed was definitely not something a person below the Martial Soul Realm could possess. He knew that now was not the time to think too much. He had to be fully focused. He could not be distracted at all. Whoosh! A gust of wind suddenly blew behind him. It blew up the gravel on the ground. However, Yin Yong did not turn around. Instead, he used the silver-white spear in his hand to stab rapidly in the sky. Ding! The tip of the spear collided fiercely with Xiao Shis golden foot. Yin Yong clearly saw that the person who attacked him was a huge beast tiger covered in golden light. This surprised him slightly. Although he did not see the person who attacked him clearly before, he vaguely saw that the other party seemed to be red. Why has it turned golden now? What surprised him even more was that the moment his silver-white spear touched the other partys foot, an indescribable heaviness made him feel as if he had stabbed into a towering mountain peak, and his entire body was pressed down. The ground under his feet was crushed. His feet had completely sunk into the ground. Xiao Shi, who had switched from his Red Tiger Form to his Vajra Form, looked down at the Martial Soul Realm expert beneath him with his golden beast eyes. His shoulders were covered in two thick black turtle shells, forming a terrifying and shocking pressure. It made him feel like a mountain had smashed down. If those Blood Martial Realm martial artists faced such heavy pressure, they would definitely be crushed into blood instantly. And now Xiao Shi clearly felt how powerful the other party was. The spear tip that pierced his feet was spinning continuously. It was filled with a powerful force that Xiao Shi had never come into contact with. It made his golden skin seem like metal that had been welded. Sparks kept flying, and a faint pain appeared. It was continuously intense and expanded. He can break through my defense! Xiao Shi instantly realized this. His feet were already filled with cracks under the spin of the spear. The golden skin was about to be pierced by the spear. Xiao Shi immediately raised his foot. He stomped hard on the spear. Earthquake Step! Boom!! Every muscle, bone, and drop of blood on Xiao Shis foot formed a special vibration. Under the pressure of the Martial Emperors Pauldron, the power of this vibration was pushed to the peak. It was directly transmitted to the spear tip that came into contact with it. Pfft! The golden skin on Xiao Shis foot was pierced by the spear tip and it pierced into his foot. At the same time, the vibration formed by his foot directly passed through the spear and into Yin Yongs body. Crack! Under an ear-piercing sound, Yin Yongs spear-wielding finger was the first to crack. Then it was his palm, then his wrist, and then his arm. What what kind of power is this!? Yin Yongs pupils widened. His face was filled with shock and fear. He felt an incomparably terrifying vibration in his arm. It shattered all his bones. Xiao Shi was also a little surprised. Forbidden Array, Vajra Form, Martial Emperors Pauldron, and Earthquake Step. All these only shattered the other partys arms? It was not transmitted to the other partys body? Previously, when he used the Earthquake Step, this kind of vibration often spread throughout his entire body. But now, it was blocked by the powerful power of the other partys spear, causing the vibration to only reach the other partys arms. This made Xiao Shi feel the power of the Martial Soul Realm again. Even if it was his strongest attack now, they were also not enough to kill the other party. The golden color on Xiao Shis body quickly turned red. His body shrunk in an instant. There was a flash of blood. He disappeared from Yin Yongs sight again. Its too fast! Yin Yongs expression was ugly. The other partys astonishing speed made it impossible for him to obtain the initiative. He could only rely on his soul power to sense the other partys location and defend against the counterattack. Behind! Yin Yong instantly turned around. The spear in his hand stabbed forward as fast as lightning. It pierced through the air. However, this powerful and terrifying attack only stabbed the afterimage of Xiao Shis high-speed movement. His arms are clearly shattered. Why can he still attack with his spear? His power was not weakened yet! Xiao Shi frowned. Even the combat strength of those at the Body Tempering Martial Soul Realm would decrease after their bodies were injured. However, this persons attacks were not affected at all when his arms were shattered. Looks like this Martial Soul Realm is even harder to kill than 1 imagined. Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. He began to appear around the other party with his own speed. His advantage was that he had no weaknesses. Be it offense, defense, or speed, he was not weak. He was a comprehensive warrior. This was very difficult for others to do. For example, Yin Yong was relatively weak in terms of speed. If this continues, Yin Yong revealed an anxious expression. The thought of escaping rose in his heart. He felt that if this continued, he would definitely be slowly tortured to death by the other party. He had to think of a way. However, just as he was about to retreat, Xiao Shi, who had switched to the Vajra Form, took another step. This time, he clearly wanted to shatter Yin Yongs legs to prevent him from escaping. Yin Yong, who had experienced Xiao Shis Earthquake Step, naturally did not dare to face it head-on. He quickly retreated and dodged Xiao Shis attack. However, the moment he retreated and dodged, Xiao Shi instantly switched to his Red Tiger Form. A red light flashed. He appeared beside Yin Yong at an astonishing speed. Yin Yong was dodging and the door was wide open. He did not have time to react at all. Xiao Shis pupils instantly turned silver-white, and the hair on his body also turned silver-white. A silver-white cross mark spread out from his forehead. He instantly switched to Dongkui Form. He stretched out his hands at the same time and grabbed Yin Yongs neck. He suddenly clenched his fist! It was the Shared Crushing Grasp Boom!! A violent force exploded from Xiao Shis hands. A circle of dark white impact ripples exploded. Wherever it passed, the ground exploded and buildings collapsed. An area of thousands of meters with Xiao Shi as the center was directly flattened by this impact wave. The ground even sank in the explosion, forming a shocking deep pit. Dust filled the sky. If one looked down from the sky of this city right now, they could see a huge circular pit appear in the city. In the dust that filled the deep pit, there was a corpse without a neck and head.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Two Emperor Set Drops in a Row (1) Chapter 375: Two Emperor Set Drops in a Row (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In a dense forest, scarlet blood left a long mark on the ground. Xiao Shi looked at his injuries. His sunken chest had already recovered slightly, and the shattered bones all over his body were healing continuously. And the most serious thing was his arms. The flesh on it had completely exploded, and not a single part was intact. Even the bones were twisted. It was a shocking sight. Even though Xiao Shi had already expected that the Shared Crushing Grasp would definitely have shocking power in the Dongkui Form, the horror of this attack was still beyond his imagination when he really used it. The Martial Soul Realm is really difficult to kill! Xiao Shi bared his teeth. Through this battle, he had a deeper understanding of the Martial Soul Realm. He felt that this Martial Soul Realm was even harder to deal with than the physical Martial Soul Realm. Of course, this might also be because he had never officially fought a Martial Soul Realm martial artist. Back then, the Martial Soul Realm native he had killed in the realm was also because he had triggered the restriction on the other party and dealt the finishing blow. It was not a fair battle like this. After a simple review of this battle, Xiao Shi began to realize the powerful perception of the Martial Soul Realm allowed them to basically be unafraid of all sneak attacks. Under this perception, they did not need to see with their naked eyes. No matter how fast it appeared beside them, as long as it was within a certain range, they could instantly sense it. It could be said that sneak attacks were basically ineffective against them. Other than that, their injuries would not affect their combat strength much. They would not lose their ability to fight just because their limbs were broken. This was extremely different from the physical Martial Soul Realm. This kind of Martial Soul Realm had a special power. Even through this power, they could control weapons to fight. They no longer needed to rely on their bodies. Then, he thought about how the Martial Soul Realm would involve the soul. The answer was self-evident. Soul-level power. It could be said that this was the first time Xiao Shi had come into contact with this power. Through this battle, especially when he used the Earthquake Step with all his might to collide with the other partys spear, he could clearly feel that the other partys strength was far superior to his. If not for the fact that he had the advantage in speed as a comprehensive warrior, he might have had to use other methods to kill it. For example Yin Flame! However, the Yin Flame was an Intrinsic Martial Blood formed by the demonic faction system after all. Unless he had no choice, Xiao Shi was unwilling to use it easily. It was just like how he did not use the blood technique in Blazing Yin City. Although Xiao Shi had also suffered extremely serious injuries after killing this Martial Soul Realm expert, he had a certain self-healing ability after forming the Kui Tiger Vajra bloodline. This self-healing ability could not allow him to recover quickly in battle, But it was not a big problem for the recovery to be slower after the battle was over. A day later, Xiao Shis injuries had already recovered a lot. At the very least, his hands could already move normally. He did not have to be as weak as before. The first thing he did after he recovered was to count his gains. He was looking forward to the items dropped after this kill. Apart from the first kill of the Martial Soul Realm, he had also killed three Blood Martial Realm experts. He first checked the three Blood Martial Grade items. [Name: Blood Flame Armor] [Type: Battle Armor | [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: Through Intrinsic Martial Blood, you can activate the battle armor and form a blood flame protection.] [Remark: Apart from having extremely strong defense, the blood flames also have relatively strong damage.] Xiao Shi looked at this blood martial-grade item. He shook his head. The Blood Flame Protection that this battle armor could form would only have a stronger protective effect on martial artists in the Blood Martial Realm. However, those who could threaten him now were already Martial Soul Realm experts. To a Martial Soul Realm expert, this kind of blood flame protection was useless. It would not be of much use. He could only put it into the Purple Treasure Tablet to accumulate its value. Then, he looked at the second Blood Martial Grade item. [Name: Blood of Strong War] [Type: Intrinsic martial blood] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A kind of intrinsic martial blood with extremely powerful combat strength.] [Remark: Among the many intrinsic martial blood, it is a high-grade intrinsic martial blood.] This item was also useless. However, he could provide this Intrinsic Martial Blood to the Red Tiger Sects disciples. Currently, Xiao Shi has many Intrinsic Martial Bloods. His return to the Swift Shadow Palace this time was to nurture the Red Tiger Sects disciples through the Intrinsic Martial Bloods in his hands. These Intrinsic Martial Bloods would be important resources that could allow the Red Tiger Sect to rise. He believed that even a first-tier faction in the Tiandou Province like the Swift Shadow Palace could not take out so much intrinsic martial blood. I have no use for most blood martial-grade items now. Its very difficult to drop useful blood martial-grade items. Xiao Shi shook his head. This would depend on luck. Among all the Blood Martial Grade items, there were also some items that were extremely useful even to experts of a higher realm. For example, the Heavenly Support Array Formation that could interpret array formations that exceeded ones level and strengthen ones attainments in array formations. For example, the Mysterious Blood Ball that revived the coffin. Although such items were at the blood martial level, their value far exceeded the Blood Martial level.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Two Emperor Set Drops in a Row (2) Chapter 376: Two Emperor Set Drops in a Row (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even those advanced experts would be tempted when they saw it. However, such items were very rare. The drop rate was even lower. Even if such items did not drop, Xiao Shi could also put the other useless items into the Purple Treasure Tablet and accumulate their value. Then, he could exchange them for treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Now, he was prepared to directly go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for Martial Soul-level treasures after breaking through to the Martial Soul Realm. This way, he did not have to worry about not having suitable cultivation techniques, treasures, and so on after breaking through to the Martial Soul Realm. Xiao Shi looked at the third blood martial-grade item. He no longer had much hope. However, when he saw the third Blood Martial Grade item, his pupils constricted violently, and an indescribable ecstasy and excitement surged in his heart. His body trembled. [Name: Martial Emperor Combat Boots] [Type: Boots) [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: Its the symbolic emperor outfit of the previous Martial Emperors. Its said that after gathering the full Emperor Set, one will have the right to ascend the throne and become the new Martial Emperor.] I Remark 1: The Martial Emperor Set is divided into eight parts. Each part corresponds to a martial arts realm.] [Remark 2: Only the strongest who has reached the corresponding martial arts realm can wear the Emperor Set.] [Remark 3: The Martial Emperors combat boots can continuously absorb the essence of the earth vein and turn the essence of the earth vein into ones physical strength or supplement other forces, such as the replenishment of blood force and soul power. The strength of various stages can be replenished, allowing one to reach an endless endurance. As long as one steps on the ground, they wont be tired even if they fight for 50 years.] [Remark 5: Speed increases. No matter what realm you are in, your speed will double.] [Remark 6: When you have your own domain, you will unlock a powerful new ability.] Xiao Shi looked at the Martial Emperors Combat Boots in front of him excitedly. The third Emperor Armor had finally appeared!! He had always been anxious. After all, if he did not drop the Blood Martial Monarch Realm armor for a long time, it would be difficult for him to break through to the Martial Soul Realm. Now that the Martial Emperors Combat Boots had fallen, he finally had nothing to worry about. He could rest assured and advance to the Martial Soul Realm. The Martial Emperors Combat Boots that dropped this time were also powerful. At the moment, its function was mainly two aspects. Endurance and speed. In terms of endurance, he could continuously replenish his strength by absorbing the essence of the earth vein. Be it physical strength or other strength, they could be replenished through the essence of the earth vein. Which meant, as long as he stepped on the ground to fight, there would not be a situation where his strength was exhausted. The most powerful thing was that it was not only used for the power of the current realm. For example, if Xiao Shi broke through to the Martial Soul Realm now and had soul power, the replenishment of soul power could be absorbed from the earth vein essence. Even if one reached the Martial Soul Realm and had a higher level of strength, they could still be replenished. Next was speed. It also ignored the advancement in the cultivation realm. In every realm, Xiao Shi actually dropped some items that increased his strength or speed. However, these items had a common characteristic, which was that they were only useful for his current realm. Once his realm broke through, the effect of these items would be greatly reduced. However, the endurance and speed brought about by the Martial Emperors Combat Boots ignored the advancement in the realm. Especially speed! It would always double his current speed. Which meant, this improvement was not fixed. It would change with its own speed and bring about varying degrees of improvement. The faster he was, the better. The stronger it was, the more powerful it was. Xiao Shi felt that with the Martial Emperors Combat Boots, no matter what realm he reached in the future, speed would be his greatest strength. Although this emperor armor didnt have the matching effect of the Martial Emperors Pauldron, it would also unlock an even stronger new ability when he had a domain. Does the domain mean that I have to occupy a territory, like the lord of Xingluo Territory? Xiao Shi made a guess. This was still relatively far from him. No matter what, he had obtained the third Emperor Armor, and his strength increased further, so he could also focus on breaking through to the Martial Soul Realm. There was no need to worry. Xiao Shi couldnt wait to start putting on the boots. When his foot entered the mouth of the Martial Emperors Combat Boots, the entire boot automatically enlarged and easily accommodated his feet. The Martial Emperors Combat Boots were somewhat similar to ancient boots. It had a thick base and was golden in color. It was embroidered with exquisite cloud patterns. After Xiao Shi put it on, he immediately sensed the essence of the earth vein underground. With a thought, this earth vein essence would continuously surge into his body. Swoosh! Xiao Shi moved and instantly appeared a hundred meters away. Even though he had not entered the Red Tiger Form, his speed had also increased greatly. If he entered the Red Tiger Form and used the Forbidden Array Transformation, Xiao Shi was a little worried that his body could not withstand this speed. As his injuries had yet to completely recover, he did not try. Just like the Martial Emperors Mask and the Martial Emperors Pauldron, the Martial Emperors Combat Boots directly fused into his body. Next is the item obtained from the first kill of the Martial Soul Realm! Xiao Shi rubbed his hands, his eyes filled with anticipation. When he achieved the first kill of martial artists of every realm, he would drop good items. Or drop items of the highest quality in this realm. It could also drop items of a higher realm. To Xiao Shi, he wanted to drop Martial Soul-level items more now. This way, he could use it as soon as possible. If it was a drop that was in the Martial Demon-level, he would have to wait a long time before he could use it. Moreover, with his current realm, he could not see any information about the item. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Shi took out this first-kill item. He focused his attention on it. [Name: Martial Emperors Cape] [Type: Cape] [Grade: Martial Demon] [Introduction: Its the symbolic emperor outfit of the previous Martial Emperors. Its said that after gathering the full Emperor Set, one will have the right to ascend the throne and become the new Martial Emperor.] [Remark 1: The Martial Emperor Set is divided into eight parts. Each part corresponds to a martial arts realm.] [Remark 2: Only the strongest who has reached the corresponding martial arts realm can wear the Emperor Set.] [Remark 3: ???] [Remark 4: ???] [Remark 5: ???] [Remark 6: If one can gather the Martial Emperors Cape and form a set with it, one will have additional abilities and increase ones current abilities.] Xiao Shis breathing suddenly stopped. He was stunned. He had never expected his luck to be so good this time! There were actually two Emperor pieces of equipment that dropped consecutively! Moreover, the emperor armor that dropped later was actually the Martial Emperors Cape that could form a matching set with the Martial Emperors Pauldron!! The Martial Emperors Cape was a Martial Demon-level, so Xiao Shi could not see any relevant information about it for the time being. However, with the Martial Emperors Cape in advance, he would no longer have the anxiety of breaking through when he reached the Martial Demon Realm. After all, ever since the Martial Entry-Level, every Emperors Armor would only drop after his strength had already reached the strongest in this realm. Often, he would not dare to break through because he had not dropped the emperor armor for a long time. In addition, the drop of the two Emperor equipment this time also successfully made Xiao Shi have four Emperor equipment. He had already gathered half of them. This made Xiao Shi happy but also felt a sense of urgency. He felt that he needed to understand the Great Wu Empire and the current situation of the Tianwu Continent as soon as possible. This would affect his safety. After all, while the Martial Emperors Equipment brought a huge improvement to him, it also contained a huge danger behind it. This was about the Martial Emperors inheritance. The water inside was very, very deep.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Plundering the Swift Shadow Palace (1) Chapter 377: Plundering the Swift Shadow Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On a huge mountain in Tiandou Province, a loud bang resounded through the world like a thunderstorm. A circle of impact ripples spread out from the entire peak of the mountain, causing the peak of the mountain to explode as if it had been cut off. Countless gravel fell. Under the billowing dust, two figures floated in midair, facing each other from afar. A battle of this level rarely appeared in Tiandou Province. After all, the strongest cultivator in the Tiandou Province in the past was only at the Martial Soul Realm. But now, there were two Martial Demon Realm experts fighting! Boom! There was another loud explosion. The two figures crossed each other in the air. The impact tore through the clouds and caused the world to change color. The middle-aged man with blood-red hair curled his lips and revealed a mocking smile. Lin Yan, if youre only at this level you cant stop me! Lin Yan was not tall and had frown eyebrows. He was a middle-aged man with a bitter expression. He carried a long weapon on his back. But he wrapped it in a white cloth. It was impossible to tell what kind of weapon it was. Faced with the other partys provocation, Lin Yan frowned even more. Since you want to fight with all your might. He grabbed the white cloth on his back. Roar!! A terrifying low roar suddenly echoed from the weapon wrapped in white cloth. Streams of black air surrounded Lin Yans body, causing his aura to reverse drastically. If the previous Lin Yan gave off an honest and kind feeling, then Lin Yan at this moment was as if he had turned into a violent and cruel demon. He looked up. The wrinkles on his forehead turned into three black stripes, revealing a deep and strange feeling. Swoosh! The moment he pulled off the white cloth, the entire sky instantly turned black. Now thats interesting. The blood-haired middle-aged man grinned. Not far from the Swift Shadow Palace, a thin and long man who was as tall as a bamboo pole was stepping on a huge bird that was more than ten meters long. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at the distant Swift Shadow Palace. He had been observing here for a while. In that case, lets begin! A cold glint appeared in his eyes, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. The huge bird under it let out an ear-piercing cry. Then, it turned into a black light. In an instant, he crossed a far distance. He entered the range of the Swift Shadow Palaces Five Shadows City. However, the moment he entered the range of Five Shadows City, a pair of huge palms that could not be seen with the naked eye had already condensed around him. The huge palms were like shadows. From the left and right, it surrounded the flying bird that had barged in. Then, it clasped its palms and slapped it fiercely. Boom! A terrifying shockwave spread through the air. A thunderous explosion spread to every corner of Five Shadow City, allowing everyone in Five Shadow City to hear it clearly. Fortunately, this attack was launched by the Swift Shadow Palace itself, so it did not cause any harm to the people in the Swift Shadow Palace. Otherwise, with just this loud bang, it was enough to kill all the ordinary people in the Swift Shadow Palace and those Martial Entry-Level martial artists! Even Qi Martial Realm martial artists would definitely be severely injured. Whats wrong? What happened?! Many people were confused. The faces of the disciples in the Swift Shadow Palace darkened. Enemy attack? They all looked up. Although they could not see the huge bird that had entered the range of Five Shadow City because of the distance, they could see the huge shadow arm that extended out. The disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace could clearly see the shadow arm that ordinary people could not see. The moment the huge bird barged in, the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace had already sensed it. His figure flashed on the spot. He appeared on the tallest building in Five Shadows City. Five Shadow City was distributed among four cities, surrounding Wind Shadow City in the center. In Wind Shadow City, there was an extremely tall pavilion. Standing in this pavilion, he could see the Five Shadows City below. Now, the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace appeared at the top of the pavilion. From there, he could clearly see the huge bird that easily dodged the slap of the shadow hand. Theres actually someone who really has designs on our Swift Shadow Palace! The Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace had a gloomy expression. Swoosh! Swoosh! A few figures appeared behind him. It was the five elders. They stood at the top of the pavilion and looked at the huge bird in the distance with a solemn expression. They could all see the thin man standing on the bird with his arms crossed in front of his chest. The Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace took a step forward and walked out of the pavilion. In the eyes of ordinary people, he seemed to be walking in the air. In fact, a black shadow that could not be seen by the naked eye appeared under his feet. This allowed him to walk in the air after stepping on the black shadow. He arrived not far from the other party. His expression was cold. My Swift Shadow Palace never welcomes people from demonic factions! Youd better leave immediately, or else The thin man sneered disapprovingly. Or what? The Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace snorted coldly. Many shadow palms suddenly stretched out from the Five Shadow City. These palms appeared under many disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace, dragging them, causing their bodies to float from the ground. This included the five elders behind the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Plundering the Swift Shadow Palace (2) Chapter 378: Plundering the Swift Shadow Palace (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They surrounded the thin man and the huge bird under his feet. You want to plunder our Swift Shadow Palace alone? The Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palaces gaze was cold. He could already tell that the other party was not at the Martial Demon Realm, but the Martial Soul Realm. This made him heave a sigh of relief. If this person was at the Martial Demon Realm, he would definitely lie flat and not resist. Under the absolute difference in strength, even if he loses the entire Swift Shadow Palace, he could not stop a Martial Demon Realm cultivator. However, if this person was only at the Martial Soul Realm, it would be different. After all, the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace was also at the Martial Soul Realm. Although there was often a huge difference in strength between the Martial Soul Realm, this was the territory of their Swift Shadow Palace after all! Even if the other party was stronger than him, he could rely on the geographical advantage and the foundation of the Swift Shadow Palace to defeat him. Alone? Youre wrong. Im not alone. The thin man smiled. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Smack! The sound of a mirror shattering suddenly sounded in everyones ears. Suddenly, a dense group of various birds appeared above their heads. These birds were of different sizes and categories. However, every bird was not an ordinary bird. It had the fluctuations of strength from the Blood Martial Realm to the Martial Entry-Level. Hiss This terrifying scene made everyone who saw it gasp. They did not expect such a large number of birds to be hidden above! The most terrifying thing was that the pupils of these birds were all the same. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that these were the pupils of this thin man. What what kind of technique is this?! Could it be that he controlled these birds alone? Many people who witnessed this scene were shocked. They had never seen such a method. Even though the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace did not show any expression on his face, he was shocked in his heart. This persons spiritual sense is extremely strong! He has the ability to control beasts with his spiritual sense. If he has already formed a Life Spirit, it will be troublesome. The thin man was very satisfied with the changes in everyones expressions. He smiled sinisterly. He licked his lips. Let me experience what kind of foundation your Swift Shadow Palace has. He raised his hand and waved it down. Swoosh! The densely packed birds in the sky immediately let out sharp cries and shot towards the people below. Bam!! The flesh and bones that exploded from his body flew in all directions. As the Blood Martial Realm warrior in front of him fell, Xiao Shi quickly picked up the item that had dropped after the other party died. On the way back to the Swift Shadow Palace, he continued to kill these outsiders who were plundering in the Tiandou Province. Most of these outsiders were at the Blood Martial Realm. Therefore, Xiao Shi did not feel any pressure killing them. However, two days ago, he had once encountered a powerful Martial Soul Realm expert. This person was much stronger than the Martial Soul Realm cultivator he had encountered previously. Xiao Shi clearly felt that he was not his match. He decisively retreated. Although he still did not know the specific division of the Martial Soul Realm, he also knew that the Martial Soul Realm was the same as the Blood Martial Realm. There were different levels in the same realm. He could only kill the weakest Martial Soul Realm martial artist now. If he encountered such a slightly stronger Martial Soul Realm expert, he could only escape. And with his current speed, even this powerful Martial Soul Realm expert could not catch up to him, so he could easily escape. After putting the Blood Martial Grade item he had obtained into the Purple Treasure Tablet, the Purple Treasure Tablet in Xiao Shis hand successfully reached the value of 404. This value was just enough to exchange for the Martial Soul Realm treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. According to Xiao Shis investigation in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, the value of Martial Soul Realm treasures was usually between 400 to 499. Once it reached 500, that would be the value of a Martial Demon Realm treasure. From this, Xiao Shi deduced that 500-599 was the value of all Martial Demon Realm treasures. The value of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment that he had exchanged for back then was 670. This meant that the value of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was equivalent to the value of a Sage Realm treasure. Of course, Xiao Shi did not put all the blood martial-level items he had obtained into a Purple Treasure Tablet. He knew that a Purple Treasure Tablet could only be exchanged for one treasure. Therefore, when he raised the value of one Purple Treasure Tablet to more than 400, he would put the item into another Purple Treasure Tablet. Currently, he already had three Purple Treasure Tablets that were worth more than 400. This meant that he could now exchange for three Martial Soul Realm treasures. Whoosh! When Xiao Shi killed all the outsiders in this plunder, he continued to advance in the direction of the Swift Shadow Palace. Although the killing on the way slowed down his return to a large extent, he wasnt far from the Swift Shadow Palace six days later. Unfortunately, I only killed one Martial Soul Realm expert along the way. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful about this. On the one hand, the Martial Soul Realm was relatively rare. On the other hand, the Martial Soul Realm experts he encountered later were all extremely powerful. He was far from being a match for them. This made him even more eager to break through his cultivation. He had to step into the Martial Soul Realm as soon as possible. I hope I can find a way to break through to the Martial Soul Realm as soon as possible after returning this time. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Currently, he was completely at a loss about breaking through to the Martial Soul Realm. He could only hope to obtain enlightenment from the Swift Shadow Palace. Back when he broke through to the Blood Martial Realm, he had also used the Swift Shadow Palace to form his first Intrinsic Martial Blood in the Blood Sects game. This was also the benefit of relying on a faction, even though Xiao Shi did not have a sense of belonging to this faction. As Xiao Shi got closer and closer to the Swift Shadow Palace, the surrounding plunder gradually decreased. However, at this moment, Xiao Shi suddenly had a special feeling. This feeling originated from the Ancient Cange Tree! Has something happened to the Swift Shadow Palace? Xiao Shi was shocked. Could it be that someone dares to plunder the Swift Shadow Palace? In his opinion, the Swift Shadow Palace was a first-tier force in the Tiandou Province. It was definitely not like the medium and small factions on the way. But now, through his connection with the Ancient Cange Tree, he could clearly interpret the will that the Ancient Cange Tree had transmitted. This made his heart tighten. He was not worried about those people from the Swift Shadow Palace. However, he could not ignore the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect, as well as his servants like Cheng Tianhao. Whoosh! Xiao Shi immediately sped up. He rushed back as fast as he could. Not long after, he could already see Five Shadows City in the distance. They were very far apart. He just saw a huge black shadow condensing in the sky above Five Shadows City. This black shadow was humanoid. Its entire huge body covered the Five Shadows City below. It had four incomparably thick arms. At this moment, the four arms were attacking a small figure in the air at the same time. Thunderous explosions continuously spread in all directions. Every punch that the black shadow threw carried extremely terrifying destructive power. Due to the distance, Xiao Shi could not see the tiny figure that was being bombarded. However, he could sense a powerful aura fluctuation. This is a battle at the Martial Soul Realm! Moreover its an extremely powerful Martial Soul Realm! Xiao Shi only felt it slightly and an irresistible feeling arose in his heart. This was completely different from the Martial Soul Realm cultivators he had encountered on the way. They were almost two completely different realms. Looks like the difference between the Martial Soul Realm is even more shocking than I imagined. While Xiao Shi was sighing, the small figure that was bombarded by the black shadow in the sky gradually could not hold on anymore. Pfft! The thin man vomited blood. His entire body was bleeding and he was in an extremely sorry state. One of the eyes could no longer be opened. Blood kept flowing out of his eyes. I didnt expect such a small Swift Shadow Palace to have such a foundation. I underestimated you. If thats the caseHe raised his hand. He aimed at the black shadow giant in front of him. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness and madness.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Soul Body! (1) Chapter 379: Soul Body! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom!! The thin man raised his hand and pressed down. A shockwave that caused the air to explode spread in all directions. This was an invisible attack that could not be seen by the naked eye. The black shadow giant, who was originally attacking crazily, suddenly stopped under the thin mans pressure. Crack, crack! Cracks quickly spread from the black shadow giants forehead. When these cracks covered the entire head of the black shadow giant, the black giants head instantly exploded. It revealed six figures in the head. These six figures were the Shadow Master and the five elders of the Swift Shadow Palace. At this moment, the six of them were all pale and had pained expressions. There were clearly no injuries on their bodies, but they seemed to have been severely injured. Especially the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace. His aura was weak, and his already old face looked even older at this moment. He hugged his head in extreme pain. The thin man did not feel good either. The situation that appeared on the six people opposite him also appeared on him. A crack appeared on his glabella. Clearly, this attack would cause huge damage to him. However, after injuring the Shadow Lord and the five elders with this strike, the thin man immediately had the time and opportunity to escape. He held back his brain that was about to split open. He quickly controlled the bird under him and fled into the distance. The strength of the Swift Shadow Palace far exceeded his expectations. He had thought that his own strength was enough to sweep through the entire Swift Shadow Palace. Unexpectedly, there was actually such a powerful foundation hidden in the Swift Shadow Palace. But he also knew a powerful method like the black shadow giant was not something that could be used casually. The Swift Shadow Palace would definitely pay a considerable price for using such a method this time. In a short period of time, they would definitely not be able to use it a second time. Coupled with the fact that he had severely injured the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace, the strength of the Swift Shadow Palace would definitely be greatly weakened. He could retreat first and find an opportunity later. Whoosh! Everyone could clearly see that the bird under the thin mans feet was like a falling meteor. After leaving the range of Five Shadow City, it fell straight into the distant forest. Clearly, with its huge injuries, this bird could no longer maintain its flight. He seems to be seriously injured. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. Instinctively, he wanted to go over and stab him. He was naturally no match for this thin man. Although this person was also at the Martial Soul Realm, it was completely different from the Martial Soul Realm cultivator he had killed earlier. It could almost be seen as another stronger realm. However, this person was severely injured. This was undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. But Xiao Shi did not know the exact extent of this persons injuries, nor did he know how much combat strength this person still had under such injuries. As the saying goes, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. He was afraid that even if the other party was severely injured, he would still have power that he could not match. The risk had to be measured by Xiao Shi himself. After a short moment of thought, a hint of decisiveness and determination flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. Lets do it! His figure instantly rushed out. It headed straight for the direction where the thin man had fallen. He had thought it through very clearly. With his current life-saving ability, even if he was not a match, he could still survive. After all, with the Martial Emperors Combat Boots, his speed had increased greatly again. Xiao Shi immediately erupted with speed. At the same time, he used the Martial Emperors Mask to hide his aura fluctuations and quietly chased in the direction where the thin man had fallen. Boom! The huge bird landed heavily in the forest. He smashed a tree to pieces. There was also a hole in the ground. The thin man vomited blood. His body was like porcelain that had been glued together. His injuries were far more serious than he had imagined. He took out a few pills and stuffed them all into his mouth. However, his injuries did not improve at all. Damn it! The thin mans expression was gloomy. His injuries were so serious that even the medicinal pills in his hand could not recover. He took a deep breath. As he swallowed the medicinal pill, he used a healing cultivation technique to undergo double treatment. The originally not-so-silent forest became quiet with the arrival of the thin man. At the very least, no bug beasts dared to approach the area where the thin man was. Pfft! The thin man vomited blood again. No! My injuries are too serious. If this continues Suddenly, the thin mans pupils constricted. His body immediately rose from the ground and flew into the air. Almost at the moment he rose, a blood light suddenly flashed from where he was previously. Although the thin man had already jumped into the air, his legs could not dodge. They directly exploded under the flash of blood. As expected, its impossible to kill a Martial Soul Realm expert with a sneak attack. Xiao Shi sighed. If not for the other partys serious injuries, he would not have been able to injure him. Facing a powerhouse of this realm, he could no longer rely on the aura brought about by the Martial Emperors Mask to hide and kill them through sneak attacks like before. However, through this attack, Xiao Shi had already realized that the other party was in a very bad state. Even when he sensed his attack, he could only dodge and could not counterattack. With the other partys powerful strength and cultivation, he would probably press him to the ground and hammer him the moment he sensed his attack.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Soul Body! (2) Chapter 380: Soul Body! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Now, he could only dodge. This meant that his injuries were extremely serious. However, for the sake of caution, Xiao Shi still decided not to get close lest the other party acted out of desperation. The thin man looked at the person who had ambushed him in shock and anger. It was not that he had not thought that the Swift Shadow Palace might send people to hunt him down and eliminate him. However, he felt that even if someone from the Swift Shadow Palace came, firstly, it wouldnt be so fast! Secondly, he would definitely let Martial Soul Realm martial artists kill him. If the Blood Martial Realm came to hunt him down, it would definitely be for nothing. Therefore, the thin man did not panic during the healing process. Through the previous battle, he had already figured out that there were only six Martial Soul Realm experts in the Swift Shadow Palace. He had previously injured all six of them. It was impossible for them to still have the strength to chase after him. He had never expected the person who came to pursue him was actually a Blood Martial Realm expert with combat strength comparable to the Martial Soul Realm. And it was one with extremely terrifying speed. Right now, his injuries were serious and his condition was extremely poor. If he attacked back, his entire body would shatter and explode. Just as the thin man was thinking about how to resolve the situation in front of him, a powerful pressure spread throughout this area. This is The thin man was shocked. This was a pressure he had never seen before. With his cultivation level, ordinary pressure was already useless against him. But this kind of pressure could ignore cultivation realms! Not to mention that he was at the Martial Soul Realm, even if he was at the Martial Demon Realm or even the stronger Sage Realm, he would still be affected by the heavy pressure. Because this came from the heavy domain of the Martial Emperors Pauldron. The heavy pressure of the Martial Emperors Pauldron could not only condense the heavy pressure on ones body, but also allow one to have an astonishing weight. At the same time, it could also spread the heavy pressure around to form a heavy pressure domain. In this domain, every part was filled with an extremely terrifying pressure. The vegetation shattered, and the ground cracked and caved in. Under this shocking pressure, the thin mans body, which was already on the verge of shattering, could not withstand it anymore. Die!! Xiao Shi growled in his heart. His palm pressed down mercilessly. He focused all the pressure in this domain on the thin man. He knew very well that with the other partys strength, he would definitely be in danger if he attacked at close range once the other party was desperate and risked his life to unleash a powerful attack. Since he sensed that the other partys injuries were serious, Xiao Shi naturally wouldnt take the risk. He directly disintegrated the other partys body through the heavy pressure domain from afar. Crack, crack! Under Xiao Shis heavy domain, the cracks on the thin mans body kept increasing. In less than a second, his body was already completely covered in cracks. You He looked at Xiao Shi in shock and anger. Before he could finish his sentence, his body shattered under the huge pressure. It worked! Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. He was very excited. This person could be said to have the strongest cultivation among all the martial artists he had killed so far. It was also the first time he had killed an existence much stronger than himself with a huge difference in strength. This kind of last hit is still the best. Xiao Shi thought happily. Through this persons previous battle in the Swift Shadow Palace, he realized that the other party was most likely the strongest Martial Soul Realm expert. He wondered what kind of items would drop after such a Martial Spirit Realm expert died. Xiao Shi was filled with anticipation. He immediately began to pick up the items dropped after the other party died. He had just taken a step forward when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Thats not right! He seemed to have discovered something terrifying. His expression changed drastically. His entire body retreated rapidly. Hmm? A soft exclamation came from the thin mans shattered corpse. Then, a soul body rose. His entire soul was identical to the thin mans figure and appearance. However, there was a crack on his glabella. The thin man who had transformed into a soul looked at Xiao Shi in surprise. He had originally planned to wait for the other party to plunder his bag of holding before suddenly appearing and killing him. However, he did not expect the other party to see through his intentions. It forced him to appear. He looked deeply at Xiao Shi. Although Im already on the verge of abandoning my body with my previous injuries, I think I can still be saved. You destroyed my body, so Ill tear you into pieces and destroy your body and soul! Just as the thin man finished speaking, his figure flashed. It was as if he had teleported and appeared in front of Xiao Shi, blocking his path. His eyes stared coldly and mercilessly at Xiao Shi, his eyes filled with killing intent. Even if Xiao Shi continued to use the Heavy Pressure Domain, it was not of much use. It was as if after the other party transformed into a soul, his previous injuries had completely recovered. No! Intuitively, his previous injuries were only injuries on his body. Now that he had lost his physical body, his state was naturally different. However, the attack when he fled from the Swift Shadow Palace earlier had also severely injured his soul. Now that he had transformed into a soul, the crack on his glabella was an injury to his soul. However, his soul was different from his physical body. Even if his soul was injured, he could also attack. His injuries would not be affected and his soul would not dissipate. He had enough strength to kill Xiao Shi.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Soul Body! (3) Chapter 381: Soul Body! (3) Translator: Hcnyce Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Youre just a Blood Martial Realm cultivator, but you have such shocking speed and can release a pressure that ignores realms. You even know about Life Spirit Youre not an ordinary Blood Martial Realm cultivator. The thin man floated up from the ground. He opened his palm. He aimed his entire palm at Xiao Shi. T believe that killing you will be a good gain.1 In an instant, an indescribable terrifying crisis was like a surging wave that wanted to swallow Xiao Shi. This crisis was unprecedentedly intense. It made Xiao Shi feel that no matter how he struggled and used any methods, he would definitely die. In fact, he did not know that after reaching rhe other partys cultivation level, even if his physical body died, there would still be souls. If he had known this earlier, he would not have thought of adding fuel to the fire. The reason why he could sense that the other party was not dead was because he did not see the other party drop any items. There was only one possibility for such a situation to happen. The other party was not dead! Therefore, he retreated decisively at the first moment. Even though he had already sensed that something was wrong, it was still difficult to escape from the other party. Previously, he was restrained by his body, preventing the thin man from attacking. Now that he no longer had a physical body, he could attack without any worries. Buzz! The thin man raised his hand and pressed it down on Xiao Shi. It let out a sharp whistle that crushed the air. Although rhe attack he used was not the killing move that injured the six people of the Swift Shadow Palace previously, this attack was already enough to kill Xiao Shi. He was nor afraid that Xiao Shi would defend against this. Even if Xiao Shi s strength was extraordinary, he was only in the Blood Martial Realm and did not have the power of the soul. No matter how strong his physical defense was, it could not withstand soul-level attacks. Even if Xiao Shi touched and canceled it through his own attack, they would not be able to touch his soul attack due to rhe difference in strength. He was not afraid that Xiao Shi would dodge with his own speed. Once a soul attack was locked onto, there was no way to dodge. It could be said that under his soul attack, even if Xiao Shi was a comprehensive warrior with attack, defense, and speed, he would still die. This was the difference in rhe cultivation realm! Boom! There was a low, muffled sound. It exploded between Xiao Shi and the thin man. The thin mans expression changed. He realized that his soul attack had not hit the other party. Instead, it struck a huge figure that appeared out of thin air between him and Xiao Shi. It was a huge body covered in blood-colored armor and a helmet. There was a cross mark on the helmet, but inside the helmet was a huge dark soul. There was a tall warhorse under it, and the entire warhorse was covered in blood-colored armor. The sudden appearance of this soul body stunned the thin man. The soul attack he unleashed struck the blood-colored armor of the soul in front of him. Although it was forced to take a few steps back, Xiao Shi, who was behind the Blood Armor Soul, was unscathed. The soul covered in the blood-colored armor raised its head slightly. The blood-colored helmet was dark and had no face or facial features, it locked onto the soul of the thin man in front of him. it raised its hand. Streams of black gas continuously whistled out from its hand and gathered on its raised palm, it condensed into a huge pitch-black spear.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Martial Soul Item Dropped (1) Chapter 382: Martial Soul Item Dropped (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the spear, a large amount of black gas surrounded it and flowed in all directions. Some of the black gas even spread to the soul body, causing the blood-colored armor on the soul body to turn dark red. Moreover, some black spikes appeared on the armor. This soul body was the battle soul released by Xiao Shi when he killed the bizarre spirit. It originated from the Mysterious Bracelet Xiao Shi had obtained in the Seven Star Holy Land. [Name: Mysterious Bracelet] [Type: Bracelet] [Grade: Unknown] [Introduction: One of the key stone seals to open the stone door. You need to constantly accumulate wandering souls. Only when you reach your peak state can you have the power to open it.] There were a total of three black gems on the bracelet. Only when all three black gems lit up did he reach his peak state. For the black gems to light up, Xiao Shi needed to gather wandering souls through continuous killing. As long as he killed someone, their soul would turn into a wandering soul and condense in the bracelet. After accumulating enough wandering souls, the gems on the bracelet would light up. The wandering souls in the bracelet could then be released. Although he had to start accumulating again after releasing it, he could release a powerful Battle Soul to fight. Ever since he released the battle soul last time and exhausted the wandering souls in the bracelet, Xiao Shi had already lit up two more black gems after such a long time of killing. After seeing the other party die, he turned into a soul. Xiao Shi thought of the battle soul in the bracelet. Among the many methods he had, the only thing that could deal with souls was the battle soul in the Mysterious Bracelet. After lighting up a black gem, the Battle Soul he released already had the power of the Blood Martial Realm. Now that he had lit up two black gems, Xiao Shi felt that the Battle Soul he released should have strength comparable to the Martial Soul Realm. As Xiao Shi ordered the Battle Soul, the Battle Soul held the spear in one hand and aimed the tip of the spear at the thin man in front of him. Swoosh! The warhorse moved its four hooves and turned into a dark red stream of light. Black aura flowed on its body and floated behind it like smoke. In an instant, he charged at the thin man in front of him at an astonishing speed. He he can actually release his soul! The thin mans expression changed drastically. His entire soul body fluctuated violently. In his eyes, this was an extremely unbelievable thing. Firstly, treasures that could accommodate souls were very rare to begin with. Every one of them had an indescribable shocking value. This was definitely not a treasure that a Blood Martial Realm martial artist could take out. Secondly, the level of the soul was far higher than the Blood Martial Realm. Even if the other party had a treasure that could accommodate the soul, it was impossible for him to have the ability to store the soul. Especially since the soul body Xiao Shi released was not an ordinary soul body, but an extremely powerful soul body. This made the thin man even more incredulous. Under the charge of the Battle Soul, their two souls began an intense battle. Xiao Shi retreated into the distance. He did not join. He knew very well that his level was not high enough. Even if he attacked, his attack would directly pass through the other partys soul and not touch the thin man who had transformed into a soul. He could only place his hopes on the Battle Soul now. Although he could not participate in the battle, Xiao Shi was paying close attention to the battle between the souls. There was still a huge difference between soul battles and physical battles. The battle movements of the soul were relatively small, and the destructive power was not high. It was not like physical combat where the ground would shatter and buildings would collapse at any time. Battles between souls often only caused the air to tremble. There would not be such earth-shattering destruction. The Battle Soul that Xiao Shi released was as he had expected. It already had the strength of the Martial Soul Realm. However, in terms of fighting the thin man, he did not have an advantage. This made Xiao Shi frown. Hes clearly injured, but hes on par with my Battle Soul. I feel that the injuries to the soul are very strange. It doesnt seem to affect the combat strength and state at all. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. This might also be because the other partys injuries were not serious enough. But one thing was certain. The Battle Soul that he released this time would not be able to end the battle quickly like last time. There was not much difference in combat strength between the two sides. Pfft! The spear in the Battle Souls hand pierced through the thin mans body. However, the skinny mans palm also pierced through the Battle Souls head. The two sides passed each other. His figure became much dimmer. It seems that the injuries to the soul are mainly reflected in the body. They wont have broken limbs or bleed. Their bodies will always remain intact, but after their souls are injured, their bodies will become dim and disappear. Xiao Shi had a better understanding of souls. As the two souls fought, their bodies were gradually dimming. Xiao Shi was naturally happy to see this situation. Even if the Battle Soul dimmed to the point of annihilation, it would not affect him much. In any case, after releasing the Battle Soul this time, he had to accumulate it through killing again. Regardless of whether Battle Soul could defeat the thin man in the end, it would not continue to exist. If both sides perished together, Xiao Shi must have earned it. The thin man also realized this. Damn it! He did not expect this Blood Martial Realm guy to be so troublesome.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Martial Soul Item Dropped (2) Chapter 383: Martial Soul Item Dropped (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since he became a Martial Soul Realm cultivator, no Blood Martial Realm cultivator had made him so aggrieved. In the future, he would kill the Blood Martial Realm cultivators he saw casually. This was the first time he was in such a sorry state by a Blood Martial Realm guy. If this continues, Im definitely finished. A hint of ruthlessness and madness appeared in the thin mans eyes. He raised his hand. He aimed at the blood-armored soul in front of him. He used the killing move he had used to injure the six people from the Swift Shadow Palace again. There were not many fancy things. He only raised his hand and pressed down. Boom!! With a trembling sound that crushed the air, the Blood Armor Battle Soul, which had suffered a heavy blow, immediately became extremely dark. It was almost invisible to the naked eye. Although the thin man had also paid a huge price and his figure had become extremely blurry, his situation was much better than the Battle Soul. Not good. Xiao Shi frowned. This persons strength was indeed more shocking than he had imagined. Even if he released his Battle Soul, he was actually slightly inferior and was not his match. The only thing worth rejoicing about was that the thin man was in a very poor state under the consumption of the Battle Soul. Im going all out! Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He realized that he had to attack next to have a chance to kill it. His body moved. He quickly distanced himself from the other party. He knew very well that with the difference in strength between the two sides, he definitely could not fight it in close combat. Most of my ordinary attacks wont be able to touch him. Hes in the form of a soul and is immune to ordinary physical attacks. Xiao Shi thought quickly. As he kept pulling away, he continued to use the Heavy Pressure Domain. Heavy pressure domains were also useful for souls. He just could not end the battle through the heavy domain. However, it could bring about effects in terms of condition and speed. It was an auxiliary method. Xiao Shis index and middle fingers were like swords. The intrinsic martial blood in his body turned gray at this moment and entered the gray blood form. Swoosh! A sharp sword aura shot out from his fingers. It struck the thin man. It directly pierced through the thin mans body. It was as if it had struck the air. It did not cause any damage. Not even sword qi! Xiao Shis heart sank. If that was the case, then he only had one last method left. The thin mans figure was blurry. He stared straight at Xiao Shi. Although his current state was very bad, it was still enough for him to destroy this guy in the Blood Martial Realm. He chose to ignore Xiao Shis attacks. It was impossible for such an attack to hurt him. He floated towards Xiao Shi. In his current state, he could not even attack from afar. He could only approach and kill them at close range. As the Battle Soul was already so blurry that it was almost impossible to see clearly, it was powerless to stop it. Faced with the thin mans approach, a sharp glint appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. He still raised his hand. He pointed his finger at the thin man. Swoosh! Another ray of light shot out from his fingers. However, what he used this time was not sword qi. Instead, it was the Blood Tattoo Finger! Death throes. The thin man did not dodge or dodge. He directly collided with it. It was impossible for such an attack to injure him. But when the blood light that shot out from Xiao Shis fingers touched him, the thin mans expression suddenly changed. Hmm? Black flames suddenly swept up from his soul. This this is!! The thin mans pupils trembled. As a member of a demonic faction, he recognized this black flame at a glance. Yin Flame!! He exclaimed in shock. On the surface, Xiao Shi seemed to have used the Blood Tattoo Finger, but in fact, inside the Blood Tattoo Finger was his second Intrinsic Martial Blood Yin Flame! It could be said that the Blood Tattoo Finger was just a disguise. The true killing move was the Yin Flame hidden in the Blood Tattoo Finger. Ever since the Yin Flame became his second Intrinsic Martial Blood, Xiao Shi had never used it. He did not know if the Yin Flame would be effective on his soul. However, under such circumstances, he had no other choice. He could only face it with Yin flames. In an instant, black Yin flames engulfed the thin mans entire soul. Under the constant burning, it quickly annihilated the thin mans soul. The thin mans face was filled with horror and disbelief. He really could not believe that this person actually had Yin flames, and it was pure Yin flames! He let out a miserable roar. How can you have Yin Flame! How is this possible!!! In his understanding, the Yin Flame had always been sealed and suppressed in Blazing Yin City. Back then, many experts from the demonic path wanted to control the Yin Flame, but no one could succeed. Even those demonic experts who stood at the peak of the Xingluo Territory could not do it. In the end, they could only choose to seal and suppress it. Now, the Yin Flame appeared in the hands of a Blood Martial Realm guy. Who exactly are you?! The thin man stared at Xiao Shi. The series of methods Xiao Shi had used made him realize that this person must have a terrifying background. Unfortunately, he was destined to not be able to obtain an answer under the burning of the Yin flames. His entire soul body was quickly burned to ashes. Xiao Shi was also a little shocked. Not only was the Yin Flame effective on souls, but it also seemed to have a huge restraining effect. This made him think of Yin Yans full name. Netherworld Yin Flame! The Netherworld might be the greatest restraint on souls. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. As the thin mans soul died, an item fell out. This made Xiao Shi heave a sigh of relief. Now, he could finally confirm that this person was really dead. Its not easy to kill a Martial Soul Realm expert like him. Not only do 1 have to kill his physical body, but 1 also have to destroy his soul. Xiao Shi sighed. Although Yin flames had a greater restraining effect on souls, this was also when the other partys soul was about to collapse. If he was at his peak, the other party would definitely have a way to resolve the Yin Flame. It was impossible for him to kill such a top Martial Soul Realm expert nonchalantly with the Yin flames. After all, such experts would not stand there foolishly and let him use the Yin Flame to burn them. To deal with such an expert, I have to step into the Martial Soul Realm myself. With my current realm, its really too strenuous. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. The last hit this time was more difficult and dangerous than he had imagined. It was mainly because he did not know that such a top Martial Soul Realm expert would still have a soul after death. For example, the soul of the Martial Soul Realm cultivator he had killed earlier had not appeared after his death. Now, as the items dropped, Xiao Shi quickly stepped forward. He picked up the items on the ground. Information about the item appeared in his vision. [Name: Immortal Soul Seal] [Type: Soul Seal] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: One of the strongest soul seals in the world. Merge with this seal and your soul can be indestructible.] [Remark 1: When the soul of the one who was fused with the Immortal Soul Seal is destroyed, it will automatically reincarnate and become a new soul. The new soul will retain 90% of the old souls memories.] [Remark 2: If a new soul is destroyed, it will continue to reincarnate and last forever. However, every time a new soul is destroyed, the memories of the old soul will be obliterated to a certain extent. If it is destroyed too many times, it will lose the memories of the old soul forever.] Xiao Shi looked at the item in his hand. He was very shocked. In other words, once he fused with this Immortal Soul Seal, to a certain extent, it was equivalent to being able to reincarnate and cultivate again after being killed. Moreover, he had reincarnated with most of his memories. It was as if he had been reborn. No matter how many times he was killed, he would always reincarnate and cultivate again. His soul could never be destroyed! However, if 1 was really killed and lost the memories of my old soul, it would be no different from death. Xiao Shi thought to himself. He felt that unless he provoked an unbelievably powerful mighty figure, who could immediately lock onto its new soul after rebirth and continue to kill him, ordinary people would not be able to chase after the new soul. They did not even know that his soul had already begun to reincarnate.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Red Tiger Sect’s Independence (1) Chapter 384: Red Tiger Sects Independence (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Its a pity that I have to put the item into the Purple Treasure Tablet to see its exact value. Xiao Shi shook his head regretfully. Once the item was placed in the Purple Treasure Tablet, it could not be taken out. This prevented him from checking the value of the Immortal Soul Seal through the Purple Treasure Tablet. However, he knew that this item was definitely a top-grade item in the Martial Soul Realm. Apart from the gains from the Immortal Soul Seal, Xiao Shi also discovered many treasures in the thin mans storage bag. However, these treasures did not have relevant information like the Immortal Soul Seal, causing some Martial Soul Realm treasures to be unknown to Xiao Shi. He could only keep it for now. However, among these treasures, Xiao Shi also discovered something useful to him. He obtained an important piece of information that he did not know from a jade slip in the other partys storage bag. This was information about the Martial Soul Realm. From this, Xiao Shi knew that the Martial Soul Realm had a total of three stages. The first stage was called Soul Awakening. This stage meant the awakening of soul power. Although martial artists who reached this stage would give birth to soul power, they would not be able to use soul attacks like the thin man from before. They could only attach their soul power to their Intrinsic Martial Blood to strengthen it. This reminded Xiao Shi of the Martial Soul Realm expert he had killed previously. He recalled carefully. He realized that this person had indeed never used a soul-level attack. In other words, the power of the Soul Awakening Stage mainly depends on the attachment and strengthening of soul power. For example, if I reach the Martial Soul Realms Soul Awakening Stage now, I can attach my soul power to the sword qi, the Yin Flame, and the attacks on my hands and feet to increase its power. Apart from being able to increase the damage of attacks, soul power attachment can also attach to the body and form an effective soul power protection. It can also increase the speed through soul power attachment. Xiao Shi was enlightened. Other than that, his perception ability at the Soul Awakening Stage would also increase greatly. He could sense all the movements in the surrounding area. Even without looking with the naked eye, as long as someone approached, he could instantly sense it. Once one reached the second stage of the Martial Soul Realm, their perception would reach an even more shocking level. This was because the second stage of the Martial Soul Realm was called Spiritual Sense. Once it formed a spiritual sense, then there was no need to worry about being ambushed. As long as he scanned it with his spiritual sense, everything would be exposed. After reaching the Spiritual Sense Stage, he could initially use his soul power independently to attack at the soul level. Soul power attacks at the spiritual sense stage were usually not too strong. But if he attached his soul power to it, it would be greatly enhanced. The third stage of the Martial Soul Realm was the Life Spirit! Once a Life Spirit was formed, it could possess a soul body other than the physical body. Even if his physical body was destroyed, he would not die. Only by killing his physical body and soul at the same time would he truly die. Moreover, after reaching the Life Spirit Stage, the entire soul attack would become extremely powerful. Xiao Shi had already seen this from this thin man. So this is the three stages of the Martial Soul Realm! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Soul Awakening, Spiritual Sense, and Life Spirit! Every stage would bring about a huge increase and change. Especially at the Life Spirit Stage. It was a qualitative change. The existence of a Life Spirit was like having an additional life. Even if his body was destroyed, he would not die either. Especially since Xiao Shi still had the Immortal Soul Seal. It could be said that as long as he reached the Life Spirit Stage, as long as he did not provoke such a terrifying mighty figure, he did not have to worry too much about his life. Worst case scenario was reincarnation and re-cultivation. Next is to think of a way to break through to the Martial Soul Realm. After taking away everything from the thin man, Xiao Shi did not stay here any longer. He left silently. Swift Shadow Palace, Five Shadows City. After being injured by the thin man, the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace began his seclusion to recuperate that day. Even if he did not know if any outsiders would attack, he had no choice but to enter seclusion at this moment. Although the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace was at the Martial Soul Realm, he was only at the Spiritual Sense Stage of the Martial Soul Realm and was not the thin mans match. This time, he was even severely injured. Moreover, it was his soul that was severely injured. He had to enter seclusion to recuperate. As such, the five elders of the Swift Shadow Palace continued to manage it. Although the five elders had also suffered the thin mans soul attack previously, their injuries were relatively light. Most of the attacks were borne by the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace. This also prevented the Swift Shadow Palace from being leaderless. In the past, when the Shadow Master was in seclusion, the five elders were also in charge of the five Shadow Cities. That day, the Swift Shadow Palace entered a state of alert. They did not know if there would be other foreign experts who would have designs on their Swift Shadow Palace. They were prepared to face a powerful enemy. The Swift Shadow Palace had entered a state of full alert, and they would be the first to notice anyone who approached Five Shadows City. However, Xiao Shi was still extremely relaxed. He returned to Tree Shadow City without anyone noticing him. As the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree, the entire Tree Shadow City was in his control.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Red Tiger Sect’s Independence (2) Chapter 385: Red Tiger Sects Independence (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If he was willing, he could even make Tree Shadow City leave the Swift Shadow Palace. It was easy for him to enter Tree Shadow City without others noticing him. It was basically not difficult. After returning to Tree Shadow City, Xiao Shi first arrived inside the Ancient Cange Tree. His return made the Ancient Cange Tree instantly transmit an excited and happy emotion. Xiao Shi appeared in the crystal array formation inside the Ancient Cange Tree. The reason why he came here was because the moment he stepped into Tree Shadow City, the coffin in his body trembled, as if it was eager to return. You pretended to be dead previously, and now, you took the initiative to appear when you needed it? Xiao Shi was a little dissatisfied. However, he still came to the interior of the Ancient Cange Tree. Whoosh! He had just appeared here when the entire coffin had already flown out of his body. It landed in the crystal array formation. It began to enjoy the nurturing of the crystal array formation. Xiao Shi stared at the coffin. Previously, he had the thought of abandoning this coffin. After all, in the scene he had predicted through the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, the danger mainly came from this coffin. If he abandoned it, he believed that he had a high chance of resolving the crisis he had foreseen. However, after Xiao Shi thought carefully, he felt that he still could not abandon this coffin. On one hand, the Ancient Cange Tree had recognized him as its master because he had fused this coffin into his body. If he abandoned it, Xiao Shi did not know if the Ancient Cange Tree would continue to take him as its master. On the other hand, after the coffin fused with the petrified heart in the blood ball and swallowed the Yin flame, there was a connection between it and Xiao Shi. It was not something Xiao Shi could abandon just because he wanted to. Their fates seemed to have been firmly tied together at that time. Thirdly, it was because this coffin had a high status and an extremely powerful background. Although it brought a huge crisis to him, if he could revive the existence in the coffin, he would also receive great help! This is like an investment. Its a high risk, but there will also be high returns. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Now, the coffin needed to be nurtured here. So Xiao Shi ignored it. He returned to Tree Shadow City. He prepared to take a look at the current situation of the Red Tiger Sect. On a huge tree in Tree Shadow City, Guo Chengdaos figure flashed. It was like teleportation. He appeared on the tree out of thin air. He looked up. He saw a figure standing on a tree branch above his head with his hands behind his back. It was night time. Under the moonlight, Xiao Shis figure was stretched out by the moonlight. The moment he saw this figure, the blood source in Guo Chengdaos body trembled. After all, the blood source here originated from Xiao Shis Red Tiger blood source. Guo Chengdao immediately knelt down and bowed to Xiao Shi excitedly. Greetings, Patriarch! Xiao Shi did not turn around. He left Guo Chengdao with an unfathomable back view. An old voice sounded. How are you? Guo Chengdao knew very well that the other party was asking about the entire Red Tiger Sect. He said respectfully, Ever since we received a voice transmission from the Patriarch last time, telling us not to expose our Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture, none of us at the Blood Martial Realm have used it. A few of Red Tiger Sects disciples are about to start breaking through to the Blood Martial Realm. We plan to use our second-generation blood source to let these disciples step into the Blood Martial Realm and create the third-generation Red Tiger Blood Source. However, in order to hide the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture, we dont plan to teach it to them. After Xiao Shi realized that the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture was a special cultivation technique between the orthodox and the demonic path, he had already instructed Guo Cheng to not expose his Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture. If it was discovered, they would definitely think that their Red Tiger Sect was related to the demonic factions. It would be troublesome then. Guo Chengdao was very concerned about Xiao Shis instructions. There was no disobedience. However, this also resulted in a situation where their strength could not increase. Until now, he was still at the initial first blood realm of the Blood Martial Realm. Xiao Shi nodded. He did not have to worry too much about the increase in his cultivation. Now that he had much Intrinsic Martial Blood, it was enough for Guo Chengdao and the others to rapidly increase their strength. What about other aspects? Xiao Shi continued to ask. Everything else is fine. Guo Chengdao thought for a moment. Although their Red Tiger Sect had encountered some trouble when they first arrived at Tree Shadow City, they still successfully entered Tree Shadow City with Cheng Tianhaos help. Xiao Shi nodded. He waved his hand. He threw a storage bag to Guo Chengdao. The intrinsic martial bloods inside is enough for you to break through to the second blood realm. As for the disciples who are about to break through to the Blood Martial Realm, I will personally test them. If they meet the conditions, I will give them the second generation Red Tiger Blood Source. Xiao Shi said. As the first generation Red Tiger Blood Source, he could give a total of ten second generation blood sources. If they were a good seedling, he felt that he should directly give the second-generation blood source. If his aptitude was average, he would let Guo Chengdao and the others give him the third generation bloodline. Yes! Guo Chengdao nodded respectfully. He opened his storage bag and took a look. His eyes instantly widened. There was actually a large amount of intrinsic martial blood in the storage bag! Until now, Guo Chengdao had never seen so much intrinsic martial blood. In his understanding, Intrinsic Martial Blood was extremely difficult to obtain. However, he did not expect this Patriarch to casually throw over a pile of Intrinsic Martial Blood. This gave him an indescribably terrifying impact. His heart was beating faster. With these Intrinsic Martial Blood, he and the other three Blood Martial Realm Elders could quickly increase their strength! After all, the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture mainly strengthened by refining the Intrinsic Martial Blood. The more Intrinsic Martial Blood they had, the faster they improved. Now that he had so much Intrinsic Martial Blood to refine, their speed of improvement would definitely reach a terrifying level. Perhaps he could reach the peak of the first blood realm in a short period of time. After gaining a preliminary understanding of the situation of the Red Tiger Sect, Xiao Shi began to think about the nurturing method of the Red Tiger Sect. From the looks of it, he was undoubtedly the top combat strength of the Red Tiger Sect. After that, it was Guo Chengdao and the three Blood Martial Realm Elders. The remaining disciples were only at the Qi Martial Realm and the Martial Entry-Level. The current problem of the Red Tiger Sect is mainly that there are too few Blood Martial Realm experts and not a single Martial Soul Realm expert. If 1 want the Red Tiger Sect to grow stronger, the first step is to increase the number of Blood Martial Realm martial artists. As long as I can let the Red Tiger Sects disciples reach the Blood Martial Realm, 1 can use the Intrinsic Martial Blood in my hand to increase their strength in a short period of time. This is the first step! Xiao Shi thought to himself. The second step is with me. 1 need to step into the Martial Soul Realm to support the Red Tiger Sect and become its pillar. Only when he step into the Martial Soul Realm could he be considered to have entered the ranks of the first-rate experts of Tiandou Province. Although he had killed an expert at the Life Spirit Stage this time, if he really encountered a Life Spirit expert in his peak state, even ten of him would not be enough to kill the other party. He had to step into the Martial Soul Realm to have the capital to resist other Martial Soul Realm experts. The third step is to let the Red Tiger Sect become independent in Tiandou Province. Apart from wanting to find a way to break through to the Martial Soul Realm, Xiao Shi was also prepared to let the Red Tiger Sect become independent in the Tiandou Province. Back then, the Red Tiger Sect was forcefully brought from the Seven Star Province to the Tiandou Province by the elder of the Swift Shadow Palace and became a subsidiary sect of the Swift Shadow Palace. Although Xiao Shi did not know the intentions of this elder of the Swift Shadow Palace, he knew that the other party must have an ulterior motive for doing this. No matter what the reason was, Xiao Shi felt that it was necessary for the Red Tiger Sect to be independent in the Tiandou Province. In order to be independent, one had to have a Martial Soul Realm expert holding down the sect. Secondly, the disciples in the sect had to be strong enough. Thirdly, they had to have a powerful sects trump card. For example, when the Swift Shadow Palace was attacked by an expert at the Life Spirit Stage, even if there were no experts at the Life Spirit Stage in the Swift Shadow Palace, they could rely on their sects trump cards to kill them. This was the importance of the sects trump card! None of the three could be missing! Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Key to Breakthrough (1) Chapter 386: Key to Breakthrough (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If there was no Martial Soul Realm expert holding down the sect, the Red Tiger Sect could only be considered a small force in the Tiandou Province. If such a small faction did not rely on those few large factions, it would be difficult for them to survive in the Tiandou Province. It was even more impossible for them to leave the Swift Shadow Palace. If the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect were not strong enough, even if there were Martial Soul Realm experts holding down the fort, the entire sect would fall into a decline and it would be difficult to develop and develop. Over time, it would decline. Without the trump cards of the sect, once they encountered a powerful enemy or a large-scale sect battle occurred, the entire sect could be wiped out all at once. If he wanted the Red Tiger Sect to become independent in the Tiandou Province, he had to have all three aspects. He could not lack any of them! However, the current Red Tiger Sect only had one aspect. The sects trump card. Xiao Shi thought it through very clearly. If the Ancient Cange Tree was the trump card of the sect, it was undoubtedly the most suitable choice. The Ancient Cange Tree was not in a good state, and it could not use its full strength, but it was definitely enough to become the trump card of the sect in Tiandou Province. Therefore, the next key is to increase the strength of the Red Tiger Sects disciples and the problem of me breaking through to the Martial Soul Realm. The next morning, Xiao Shi met Cen Qingci and the others under his original identity. Although he was already the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect, he hid his identity very well. In the eyes of Guo Chengdao and the others, they had always felt that the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect was an unfathomable old man. They did not know that this Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect was actually an ordinary disciple of the sect. When Xiao Shi saw Cen Qingci and the others, Cen Qingci and the rests eyes lit up and they hugged him happily. Junior Brother Xiao, youre finally back! Cen Qingci beamed with joy. The last time Xiao Shi left the Swift Shadow Palace, he made Cen Qingci and the others think that he had been arranged to be in the Shield Shadow City in the Five Shadow City through Cheng Tianhaos operation. The rules between the five cities of the Swift Shadow Palace were strict. Ordinary disciples could only stay in their respective cities without permission and could not go to other cities. As subsidiary sects, it was even harder for them to go to the city. Therefore, they did not find it strange that Xiao Shi had not met them since he was assigned to Shield Shadow City. They thought that Xiao Shi had been staying in Shield Shadow City during this period of time. Xiao Shi sized up Cen Qingci. As the daughter of the previous Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect, Cen Qingci had a unique status in the sect. Her figure was petite and exquisite. Her hair was tied into a bun, and there was a finger-wide jade belt around her waist that outlined her small waist. Coupled with her towering and voluptuous chest, it instantly revealed the most beautiful curves and proportions of a woman. Junior Brother Xiao, Im about to step into the Blood Martial Realm. How is it? Impressive, right? Cen Qingci did not act like a woman at all. She patted her chest boldly. It stirred up ripples. As expected It was still that familiar silly girl. Nothing had changed. Xiao Shi cursed in his heart. On the other hand, his face was filled with admiration. He had returned to his little brothers persona. Youre too strong! As expected of Senior Sister! Under Xiao Shis admiring gaze, Cen Qingci raised her head proudly. Junior Brother Xiao, were you bullied in Shield Shadow City? Fan Li, who had purple hair and long legs, asked in a low voice. Back when Xiao Shi and Cen Qingci were still night patrollers, Fan Li was already the captain of the night patrollers. After being taken care of by Xiao Shi in the Seven Star Holy Land, Fan Li had already integrated into their small team. Our Red Tiger Sect has never been liked by those disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace. Junior Brother Xiao must have suffered a lot in the Shield Shadow City As the former captain of Team D, Squinty Eyes said. Junior Brother Xiao, who bullied you? Tell me, when I reach the Blood Martial Realm, Ill beat them to death! Cen Qingci said angrily. I think we need to think of a way to let Junior Brother Xiao return to Tree Shadow City now. By the way, Junior Brother Xiao, you dont know yet, right? Now, our Red Tiger Sect has already migrated to Tree Shadow City. Although were living under someone elses roof, the sect master has a good relationship with Cheng Tianhao. As long as you stay in Tree Shadow City, no one will dare to bully you. Wang Luo said seriously. Xiao Shi could feel everyones worry and concern for him. As the little brother in this team, he had always been taken care of by everyone. Xiao Shi immediately expressed that he had returned this time because he had been sent back to Tree Shadow City. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao Shi returned to Tree Shadow City, they were not afraid that he would be bullied in Shield Shadow City. We have to celebrate Junior Brother Xiaos return this time. Yang Zhen suggested. They found a good winery. They chatted as they drank. Xiao Shi enjoyed this long-lost gathering of good friends. His heart was at peace. In this chaotic world, he rarely had such a peaceful moment. To him, the cruelty of this world pushed him to constantly increase his strength, unwilling to stop for a moment. Especially after predicting the future danger from the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, he was even more eager to increase his strength. The crisis he was facing, the problem of the Red Tiger Sects independence He had to deal with all of them. Perhaps what I pursue is not the peak of martial arts, but the peace after 1 rule this world at the peak of martial arts.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Key to Breakthrough (2) Chapter 387: Key to Breakthrough (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations I wont have to worry about my own safety and have enough strength to protect my close friends. Xiao Shi picked up the wine pot. He drank it all in one gulp. His heart was clear. Tree Shadow City. In a luxurious tree house. Cheng Tianhao sat in front of the desk with a frown. According to the news weve received so far, its not only our Swift Shadow Palace that was attacked by experts this time. Heaven Scar Pavilion, Extreme Fire Sect, and Lei Miao Monastery were also attacked. Among them, the Heaven Scar Pavilion was even breached by foreign experts. The pavilion master of the Heaven Scar Pavilion died in battle, and the entire Heaven Scar Pavilion was almost plundered. There were heavy casualties. This way, the Heaven Scar Pavilion will definitely fall from the four first-tier factions. Next, the entire Tiandou Province will welcome a major reshuffle. At that time will our Swift Shadow Palace still be able to maintain a first-rate force? Cheng Tianhao pinched his glabella. Now that he held a high position in the Swift Shadow Palace, there were many high-level issues that he did not have to consider in the past, but now, he needed to think about them seriously. Your cultivation level has increased quite a bit. Not bad. A sudden voice interrupted Cheng Tianhaos thoughts. He suddenly looked up. He saw Xiao Shi sitting on the chair in front of him. In Cheng Tianhaos eyes, Xiao Shis identity was Nie Jie. Master? Youre back! Cheng Tianhao stood up in surprise. Ever since Xiao Shi left the Swift Shadow Palace, Cheng Tianhao had been very worried. Especially as more and more experts gathered in Tiandou Province, the chaos outside made him very worried about Xiao Shis safety. While Cheng Tianhao was deeply delighted to see Xiao Shi return safely, he could not help but sigh again. His master was truly unfathomable. He could return safely in such a dangerous environment outside. Moreover, his entire strength and cultivation seemed to have increased greatly. Xiao Shi sized up Cheng Tianhao. They had not seen each other for a while. Cheng Tianhao had changed quite a bit. He had shed his immaturity and matured a lot. He already had the aura of a superior. Previously, through Cen Qingci and the others, Xiao Shi had already learned that Cheng Tianhao was now a deacon of the Swift Shadow Palace. His status was second only to the five elders of the Swift Shadow Palace. In terms of cultivation, he had already reached the peak of the first blood realm. It would probably not be long before he could condense the second Intrinsic Martial Blood. This speed was already quite fast. I need you to help me with something. Xiao Shi went straight to the point. Master, please speak. Cheng Tianhao said respectfully. No matter how his status and strength increased, his attitude towards Xiao Shi would not change at all. Xiao Shi immediately told Cheng Tianhao his plan. Before he came, he had already thought of a way to improve the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect. However, this required Cheng Tianhaos cooperation. Cheng Tianhao listened carefully and remembered Xiao Shis instructions. I will definitely complete Masters instructions. Xiao Shi nodded. If you have any thoughts on the second Intrinsic Martial Blood, you can tell me at any time. Thank you, Master! Cheng Tianhao bowed in gratitude excitedly. He knew the meaning of his masters words. It meant that he could help him condense the second Intrinsic Martial Blood. Now, he did have some thoughts on the condensation of the second Intrinsic Martial Blood. However, due to his own strength, it was difficult for him to do so. If he had Xiao Shis help, Cheng Tianhao felt that it would definitely not be difficult for him to condense a second Intrinsic Martial Blood. Theres more. I need a way to break through to the Martial Soul Realm. Xiao Shi said. He believed that with Cheng Tianhaos current status in the Swift Shadow Palace, it would not be too difficult for him to obtain a method to break through to the Martial Soul Realm. Understood. Cheng Tianhao nodded. The next day, Cheng Tianhao began to take action according to Xiao Shis instructions. This time, Xiao Shi was mainly using Cheng Tianhao to help him increase the strength and cultivation of the Red Tiger Sects Qi Martial Realm disciples. It would allow them to reach the Blood Martial Realm as soon as possible. Under Cheng Tianhaos arrangements, Xiao Shi provided these Qi Martial Realm disciples with a large number of spirit tree auras through the Ancient Cange Tree. It allowed their strength and cultivation to increase quickly. The advancement of the Qi Martial Realm was originally to unlock Qi vortexes through the absorption of aura. With the aura of these spiritual trees, they would be much faster at cracking the qi lock. In addition, among the disciples who were about to break through to the Blood Martial Realm, Xiao Shi chose two disciples with good aptitude and prepared to give them the second generation Red Tiger bloodline. Cen Qingci was one of them. Whether it was because of the friendship between the two of them or Cen Qingcis potential in martial arts, Xiao Shi would definitely give her the second generation Red Tiger Bloodline. However, Xiao Shi did not personally appear as the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect. Instead, he handed the second-generation Red Tiger Blood Source to Guo Chengdao and asked him to give it to them. Currently, Xiao Shi did not want others to know that there was an unfathomable Patriarch in the Red Tiger Sect. These things were mainly done by Guo Chengdao. Under Xiao Shis arrangements, the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect enjoyed great cultivation convenience in Tree Shadow City. The strength of many Qi Martial Realm disciples increased by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. Cen Qingci and her small team progressed at lightning speed under Xiao Shis special care. In less than a month, they stepped into the Blood Martial Realm one after another. Moreover, they had all obtained Xiao Shis second-generation Red Tiger Bloodline. However, Xiao Shi did not teach them the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture, considering that now was not the time. At the same time, under Cheng Tianhaos arrangements, the series of shocking improvements that happened to the Red Tiger Sect disciples did not attract the attention of the Swift Shadow Palace. Guo Chengdao was also restraining these disciples and developing wretchedly. According to this progress, I believe it wont be long before the Red Tiger Sect forms a group of Blood Martial Realm disciples. At that time, Ill teach them the Mutated Blood Tiger Transformation Scripture and give them the Intrinsic Martial Blood in my hand. I believe that the Red Tiger Sect will directly surpass the Swift Shadow Palace at the Blood Martial Realm. Although there were many Blood Martial Realm martial artists in the Swift Shadow Palace, 90% of them used mortal blood as their Intrinsic Martial Blood. Moreover, they were all mortal blood from dozens of generations later. As for the Red Tiger Sect, even the weakest was a third-generation Red Tiger bloodline! Moreover, the second-generation Red Tiger Blood Source was comparable to other first-generation true blood. It could be said that these Blood Martial Realm disciples of the Red Tiger Sect could each fight two to three Blood Martial Realm disciples of the same strength. Apart from the increase in the strength of the Red Tiger Sects disciples, Xiao Shis own cultivation was also very important. He originally thought that with Cheng Tianhaos current status in the Swift Shadow Palace, it would definitely not be difficult for him to obtain the Martial Soul Realm breakthrough method. Unexpectedly, even with Cheng Tianhaos identity, he could not find a way to break through to the Martial Soul Realm of the Swift Shadow Palace. According to Cheng Tianhao, the method to break through to the Martial Soul Realm was already considered an important foundation in the Swift Shadow Palace. It was not something that could be touched casually. One had to obtain the permission of an elder or Shadow Master to come into contact with the Martial Soul Realm breakthrough method of the Swift Shadow Palace. With Cheng Tianhaos current First Blood Realm cultivation, even if he applied to the elder, the other party would not agree. After all, his strength was still far from the Martial Soul Realm. Thats true. From the level of the Swift Shadow Palace, the Martial Soul Realm is most likely their highest limit, representing their peak. A cultivation technique to break through to the Martial Soul Realm is naturally their most important foundation. Its impossible for them to be casually seen by others. After realizing this, Xiao Shi felt that it was troublesome. If he could not obtain the method to break through to the Martial Soul Realm from the Swift Shadow Palace, he would have no clue at all. During this period of time, he had also been constantly studying the Red Tiger Totem. He wanted to see if he could study some follow-up things from the Red Tiger Totem. However, after the research, he was basically certain that the Red Tiger Totem had already reached an upper limit. The upper limit of the three lower realms of martial arts. This Red Tiger Totem could at most provide him with a method to break through to the lower three realms of martial arts. Unless he promoted the Red Tiger Totem to a higher intermediate three realms, it would only have a method to break through to the intermediate three realms. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to obtain the method to break through to the subsequent realm through the Red Tiger Totem. In order to increase the Red Tiger Totem or understand the subsequent cultivation of this system, he had to know more secrets behind the Red Tiger Totem. Xiao Shi couldnt help but think of a mysterious faction. Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect! Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Capturing the Red Tiger Sect’s Hostage (1) Chapter 388: Capturing the Red Tiger Sects Hostage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi had seen the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect on the Red Tiger bloodline recorded in the Bloodline Manual. According to the records, the bloodline of the Red Tiger originated from the bloodline of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects Red Tiger. This also meant there was a high chance that the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was behind the Red Tiger Totem. Xiao Shi pondered that if he wanted to explore more information about the Red Tiger lineage, he might have to start with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, he knew too little about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect at the moment. He had only seen the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the bloodline manual. He knew nothing other than that. I have to understand more information related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiao Shi found Guo Chengdao that day. He wanted to see if he had heard of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Guo Chengdao pondered. Then, he shook his head. He had never heard of this faction. The previous Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect had not mentioned this faction either. As such, Xiao Shi could only look for Cheng Tianhao and plan to ask him about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect through the Swift Shadow Palace. In the Wind Shadow City of the Swift Shadow Palace. The five elders were gathered in the hall of Wind Shadow City for an important meeting. There were only these five elders in the meeting. Usually, even a deacon like Cheng Tianhao was not qualified to participate in such a meeting. According to the information gathered, the foreign experts from before have basically left Tiandou Province. There shouldnt be any foreign experts attacking us from now on. The First Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace, who was sitting at the top, said. Previously, a Martial Demon Realm expert from a demonic faction had entangled the Martial Demon Realm expert left behind by the lord of the Xingluo Territory to protect them, allowing the other Martial Soul Realm experts to take the opportunity to attack the first-tier factions in the Tiandou Province. Fortunately, they had withstood the attack of that Martial Soul Realm expert. It did not cause much damage. Now that they knew that there would be no more experts attacking, the other elders heaved a sigh of relief. These days, they had been on tenterhooks, afraid that they would be attacked by foreign experts again. In the current situation where the Shadow Master was in seclusion, if they were to encounter an attack of that level again, the entire Swift Shadow Palace would most likely end up like the Heaven Scar Pavilion. Then, our focus now is mainly on the recovery of the sect and preparations for the reshuffling of the Tiandou Province. The First Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace looked at everyone. What do you have in mind? The situation in Tiandou Province this time would cause a major change in the situation in Tiandou Province. Especially with the decline of the Heaven Scar Pavilion, they had one less powerful competitor. The balance between the four first-tier factions would be broken. After this reshuffle, perhaps it would no longer be three parties on the same level, but a situation where one party would dominate. These three first-tier forces, Swift Shadow Palace, Extreme Fire Sect, Lei Miao Monastery, had suffered varying degrees of losses under the attack of the experts of the demonic path. Next, it would depend on which side lost the least and had the strongest combat strength. From the information we have gathered so far, Lei Miao Monastery is the faction that suffered the least losses this time. It will also be the main enemy we will face next. The Fourth Elder said in a deep voice. If we want to defeat the Extreme Fire Sect and Leimiao Monastery in the next reshuffle, our current strength is far from enough. Although the losses of the Swift Shadow Palace this time were not particularly great, the Shadow Masters seclusion and the use of the sects trump cards caused their overall combat strength to be greatly weakened. It was difficult to resist the Extreme Fire Sect and Leimiao Monastery. The most important thing now is to think of a way to increase our combat strength in a short period of time. The Second Elder also said. The Shadow Master can no longer fight. We need to find other methods to increase our combat strength. The elders fell into deep thought. It was not easy to find a way to increase his combat strength in a short period of time. Perhaps I have a way, but 1 need to verify something first. The Third Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace said after some thought. You know about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Xiao Shi looked at Cheng Tianhao in surprise. Initially, he wanted Cheng Tianhao to ask around through the Swift Shadow Palace. To think that Cheng Tianhao knew about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to begin with. I dont know much. Cheng Tianhao recalled carefully and said. The Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was once the Great Wu Empires National Protector Sect. Back when the Great Wu Empire was strong, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was famous as the Nations Protection Sect. It was known as the number one sect on the Tianwu Continent. However, after the Great Wu Empires imperial power collapsed, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect also fell apart. Many years ago, it had already disappeared from the Tianwu Continent. The Great Wu Empires Nations Protection Sect? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He did not expect this faction to be related to the Great Wu Empire. The Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects name is the Four Symbols. Which Four Symbols is it referring to? Xiao Shi asked. Im not sure about that. Cheng Tianhao shook his head. Actually, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect is not a secret. Its just that its been a long time. Martial artists at our level dont know much about it. Xiao Shi nodded. Since he knew that the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was the Nations Protection Sect of the Great Wu Empire back then, it was not difficult to carry out a deeper investigation.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Capturing the Red Tiger Sect’s Hostage (2) Chapter 389: Capturing the Red Tiger Sects Hostage (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He immediately instructed Cheng Tianhao to find the elder of the Swift Shadow Palace to ask about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He believed that the elder of the Swift Shadow Palace knew more about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He combined the information he had seen in the Bloodline Manual. He was basically certain that the Red Tiger was one of the Four Symbols. Now, if he wanted to obtain the method to break through to the Martial Soul Realm, he could only understand this faction more. However, Xiao Shi also knew that this matter could not be rushed. While waiting for the news, he continued to invest in the nurturing of the Red Tiger Sects disciples. Currently, under his nurturing, the Red Tiger Sect had successfully given birth to 20 Blood Martial Realm disciples. Such a situation where a large number of Blood Martial Realm experts were born in a short period of time was extremely rare, not to mention in the Tiandou Province, even in the entire Xingluo Territory. Xiao Shi thought that if this continued, there should be a chance to increase the Blood Martial Realm of the Red Tiger Sect to more than 30. He believed that the Red Tiger Sect would have the capital to establish itself in the Tiandou Province. Elsewhere. After the meeting ended, Third Elder Luo Jun, who was wearing a blue battle robe, returned to the Sword Shadow City he controlled. Master. The disciples beside him immediately welcomed him. Call Xiong Chang and Meng Shang over. Luo Jun instructed indifferently. Yes! His disciple immediately called the other two disciples over. I remember hearing from you guys not long ago that the Red Tiger Sect has already migrated to our Swift Shadow Palace. Is that true? Luo Jun looked at the three of them and asked. Thats true. One of his disciples nodded and said. Previously, an expert from a demonic faction occupied Bixin City and caused it to be destroyed. The Red Tiger Sect could only come to our Swift Shadow Palace and was placed in Tree Shadow City. Luo Jun nodded. Ever since he brought the Red Tiger Sect over from the Seven Star Province, he had always been paying attention. However, after many experts had gathered in Tiandou Province, elders like them had to constantly pay attention to the situation in Tiandou Province and had no time to pay attention to the Red Tiger Sect. However, he remembered that his disciple had mentioned it to him. Its good that theyre here. Luo Jun thought for a moment and looked at one of the disciples. Xiong Chang, bring that hostage of the Red Tiger Sect over. Its time to verify if the Red Tiger Sect is a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Back then, the reason why Luo Jun brought the Red Tiger Sect from the Seven Star Province to the Tiandou Province was because he suspected that the Red Tiger Sect was a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, he had never verified it. He thought that he would verify it after the hostage of the Red Tiger Sect became stronger. After all, if this hostage of the Red Tiger Sect was too weak, even if he went to verify it, it might not be accurate. At the very least, he had to wait until this hostage of the Red Tiger Sect reached the Blood Martial Realm. But now, he could not wait that long. Even if he could not accurately verify it, he needed to figure out if this Red Tiger Sect was a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If theyre really the Red Tiger Branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Cult, then 1 have a way to make our Swift Shadow Palace become the only faction in the Tiandou Province. From now on, we will have the final say in Tiandou Province! Luo Juns eyes lit up. He had already thought it through. If he could not obtain an answer from the hostage of the Red Tiger Sect, he would sacrifice the entire sect. He believed that with the sacrifice of the entire Red Tiger Sect, he would definitely be able to verify if they were the Red Tiger Branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Even if it wasnt, if such a small sect sacrificed itself, so be it. The Swift Shadow Palace did not care about the life and death of such a small sect. Yes! Luo Juns disciple, Xiong Chang, bowed in response. Patriarch, another disciple has reached the Blood Martial Realm today. This is already the 22nd Blood Martial Realm of our Red Tiger Sect. Guo Chengdao was excited. He felt that everything was like a dream. Before that, their Red Tiger Sect only had a total of four Blood Martial Realm experts. He did not expect so many Blood Martial Realm experts to be born in such a short period of time. He knew very well that all of this was brought about by this unfathomable Patriarch. Ever since their Red Tiger Sect had this Patriarch, it was as if it had undergone a huge transformation. This gave Guo Chengdao a great prospect. Xiao Shi nodded. He was a little distracted. He was thinking about his breakthrough. There were three conditions for the independence of the Red Tiger Sect. So far, he had basically achieved two. There was only the last problem of breaking through to the Martial Soul Realm. If I cant find out too much about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from Cheng Tianhao or if the status of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect is too high, even if I know some relevant information, 1 wont be able to find a way to break through to the Martial Soul Realm in a short period of time. Then, I have to prepare other ways to break through. I cant be stuck at the Blood Martial Realm forever Xiao Shi thought of his Body Tempering Body. Since there was no way to break through in the Red Tiger System for the time being, he might as well undergo a Body Tempering breakthrough first. He had to let his Body Tempering Body reach the Martial Soul Realm first! Regarding the way his body broke through to the Martial Soul Realm, Xiao Shi had already known. In the Blood Martial Realm, the Body Tempering Body mainly focused on forming a bloodline. As for the Martial Soul Realm, it strengthened ones bloodline and pushed it to another level. I remember that there seems to be a cultivation technique related to strengthening bloodlines in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Thinking of this, Xiao Shis figure disappeared from in front of Guo Chengdao. It directly appeared inside the Ancient Cange Tree. When he entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, his soul would temporarily leave his body. Naturally, he had to choose an absolutely safe place. Guo Chengdao did not find the disappearance of this Patriarch strange. This Patriarch was mysterious and unfathomable in his eyes. Even when the other party appeared in front of him, his back was facing him or somewhere he could not see. Until now, he did not know the true appearance of this Patriarch. Whoosh! When Xiao Shi entered the interior of the Ancient Cange Tree, he immediately entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda through the pagoda spirit in his sea of consciousness. Luo Juns disciple, Xiong Chang, had also arrived at Tree Shadow City. After he arrived, he headed straight for the Red Tiger Sect. Currently, the people of the Red Tiger Sect were basically gathered in one of the areas of the Tree Shadow City. It was not difficult to find. He had been paying attention to this hostage of the Red Tiger Sect. Soon, Xiong Chang saw Cen Qingci not far away. His eyes flashed. He quickly walked towards Cen Qingci. However, before he could take two steps, he was stopped by a Red Tiger Sect disciple. Who are you? This is our Red Tiger Sects area. Without our sect masters permission, please leave. Xiong Chang was stunned. He was instantly so angry that he laughed. Your Red Tiger Sects region? This is the f*cking territory of our Swift Shadow Palace! Since when was it a small faction that relied on us to claim to be a king in the territory of the Swift Shadow Palace? A mere Red Tiger Sect actually dared to be so arrogant! He sneered. He could not be bothered to waste his breath on an ant. He ignored this Red Tiger Sect disciple and walked forward. Halt! This Red Tiger Sects disciple immediately reached out and pressed Xiong Changs shoulder. It stopped him from moving forward. You have a death wish!! A sharp light flashed in Xiong Changs eyes. Boom!! His Blood Martial Realm cultivation erupted. Under the circulation of the Intrinsic Martial Blood in his body, it directly formed a powerful shock force that wanted to kill this reckless Red Tiger Sects disciple on the spot. However, the blood power emitted from his body did not appear as he had imagined. It did not shatter the arm of the Red Tiger Sects disciple and exploded his entire body. Instead, a power that was not weaker than him came from the Red Tiger Sect disciples palm. The two forces collided and exploded. Boom! Both of them retreated at the same time. Xiong Changs body shook and he almost lost his balance. He looked up with a full face of questions. He looked at the Red Tiger Sects disciple in front of him in confusion. According to his previous understanding of the Red Tiger Sect, he knew that there were only four Blood Martial Realm experts in the entire Red Tiger Sect. One of them was the Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect. The other three were Red Tiger Sects elders. He knew the figures and appearances of these four people. He was certain that this guy in front of him was not the four Blood Martial Realm experts. Someone from the Red Tiger Sect broke through to the Blood Martial Realm again? But Ive never heard of this person before. Moreover Moreover, they let a Blood Martial Realm guard the door here? Xiong Chang suddenly did not understand the situation.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Red Tiger Sect, I’ll Protect It For Sure! (1) Chapter 390: Red Tiger Sect, Ill Protect It For Sure! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Myriad Treasure Pagoda. When Xiao Shis soul appeared in the pagoda, he returned to his blurry form. One could not see his figure or appearance, nor could they hear his voice, let alone know that he was in his soul form. Unlike the others, he did not appear on the first level after he entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Instead, he appeared on the highest twelfth level. He was the only one on the empty twelfth floor. Xiao Shi walked down the stairs. After passing the eleventh and tenth levels, he arrived at the ninth level. The ninth level was mainly filled with treasures at the Blood Martial Realm and the Martial Soul Realm. He kept checking. When Xiao Shi saw one of the treasures, his pupils suddenly constricted. It was not because this treasure was shocking. It was because he clearly remembered that the treasure in this location had already been exchanged by him previously. This place should be empty now. But now, a new treasure has actually appeared! Could it be? The Myriad Treasure Pagoda also has the ability to replenish treasures?! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. His mind was incomparably shocked. If that was the case, then wouldnt the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda be endless? To verify this situation, Xiao Shi simply went to the third level. He had exchanged for more treasures on the third level. He wanted to see if there were any new supplements to the location of the treasures after he had exchanged them. When he arrived at the third level, he immediately saw all the positions that he had exchanged for previously had new treasures. These supplemented treasures were not the same as the original treasures and their value was different. In other words, after a treasure is exchanged, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda will replenish a new batch of treasures every once in a while. However, the value of these supplementary treasures will be different from the previous treasures. It might replenish better treasures, or it might replenish worse treasures. However, the value of treasures that can appear on the eighth to twelfth levels will not be much different! Xiao Shi suddenly understood. However, when he came down from the twelfth level, he did not discover that a new treasure had appeared where the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc was placed on the eleventh level. The higher the level, the more valuable the treasure would need to be replenished. No matter what, the value and meaning of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda that could replenish treasures were completely different. How does it replenish treasures? Xiao Shi was very puzzled. As a high-level, advanced peerless treasure, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was far more shocking and extraordinary than he had imagined. However, he felt that the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda should not have been born out of thin air. He shook his head. Xiao Shi knew that with his current realm, he would definitely not be able to comprehend the secret of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. With the supplements of treasures, he did not have to worry about exchanging all the treasures here. Soon, he arrived at the ninth level again. He found the cultivation technique he needed this time. [Name: Heavenly Awe Bloodline] [Type: Profound Meaning] [Grade: Blood Martial Level] [Introduction: A special item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.] [Remark 1: Through comprehension, you can unlock the profundity of the bloodline.] [Remark 2: Apart from needing a sufficiently powerful comprehension ability, potential is also the key. The potential here mainly refers to the bloodline potential. If your bloodline potential is insufficient, you will not be able to comprehend the profundity in it.] [Remark 3: After mastering the profundity of bloodline, you can step into the Martial Soul Realm.] [Value points: 394] In terms of value, this treasure was already one of the top treasures in the Blood Martial Realm. After all, the value of a Blood Martial Realm treasure was between 300 to 399. And the value of this treasure was as high as 394. It was already extremely close to the highest value of a Blood Martial Realm treasure. The reason why it had such advanced value was also because this cultivation technique, no, a profound meaning, was useful to all bloodlines. No matter what bloodline it was, he could use this Heavenly Awe Bloodline to comprehend the profundities of his bloodline. The comprehension of the Heavenly Awe Bloodline also depended on the bloodline itself. If his bloodline was not good, that meant that its bloodline did not have any profundities. The reason why some Body Tempering martial artists stayed in the Blood Martial Realm for their entire lives and could not break through to the Martial Soul Realm was because their bloodline was not good. Xiao Shi did not have to worry about this. It was impossible for him to have insufficient potential. After successfully exchanging for this Heavenly Awe Bloodline, Xiao Shi left the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. His soul returned to his body. The Heavenly Awe Bloodline was brought out of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda with his soul. As long as I successfully comprehend the profundities of the bloodline, my body can step into the Martial Soul Realm. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Although he felt that the Martial Soul Realm in the Body Tempering Realm did not seem to have as many methods as the ordinary Martial Soul Realm, he also knew that he did not know enough about the Body Tempering in the Martial Soul Realm. Perhaps when he stepped into the Body Temperings Martial Soul Realm, he would know what was different about the Body Temperings Martial Soul Realm. Xiao Shi immediately began to comprehend the Heavenly Awe Bloodline in the Ancient Cange Tree. In Tree Shadow City. Xiong Changs expression was as dark as water. He charged forward and collided fiercely with the Red Tiger Sects disciple in front of him, starting an intense battle. Booming sounds sounded.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Red Tiger Sect, I’ll Protect It For Sure! (2) Chapter 391: Red Tiger Sect, Ill Protect It For Sure! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It attracted the attention of the surrounding people. The Red Tiger Sects disciples at the annex all looked over. Their expressions were unfriendly. Damn it! These guys from the Swift Shadow Palace are bullying us again! But things are different now! In the past, we could only be submissive. Now that he dares to come, well beat him up so badly that even his mother wont recognize him! The group of Red Tiger Sects disciples shouted. Ever since they came to the Swift Shadow Palace, they had been bullied and ostracized by the disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace. That kind of disdain and contempt made each of them very uncomfortable. This was under the circumstances that Cheng Tianhao had taken care of them. These disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace restrained themselves and did not dare to go overboard. If not for Cheng Tianhao, they would only suffer even more in the Swift Shadow Palace! This also made them extremely resentful towards these disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace. Now that they saw that another disciple of the Swift Shadow Palace had come to find trouble with them, these Red Tiger Sects disciples immediately rubbed their palms together, wanting to teach this disciple of the Swift Shadow Palace a lesson. Boom! Under a huge bang, Xiong Changs figure was blasted back. Every step left deep footprints on the ground. His eyes were filled with shock. The more he fought, the more shocked he became. Although the other party was also in the first-blood martial realm like him, Xiong Chang felt that this persons martial blood was like true blood. How How is this possible!! In Xiong Changs opinion, even if a new Blood Martial Realm martial artist appeared in the Red Tiger Sect, their intrinsic martial blood would only be mortal blood of several generations. However, the other partys intrinsic martial blood was stronger than he had imagined. He was completely suppressing him. Even if he was stronger than the other party in terms of moves, combat skills, and other aspects, he could not gain an advantage. The more he fought, the more strenuous it became. This made Xiong Chang extremely shocked. He knew very well that if this continued, he would definitely not be able to win. There was no hesitation. He decisively turned around and fled. Bang! Xiong Chang felt a pain in his back. While escaping, he was directly kicked in the back by the Red Tiger Sects disciple who did not care about martial ethics. His entire body was sent flying. It left a long mark on the ground. He landed heavily on the ground. The many Red Tiger Sects disciples who witnessed all of this laughed. Xiong Changs eyes widened! As the disciple of the Third Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace, when had he ever suffered such humiliation in the Swift Shadow Palace? However, his skills were inferior. So no matter how angry he was, he did not have much of a temper. He could only grit his teeth. He quickly left like a homeless dog. The Red Tiger Sects disciples originally wanted to chase after him. However, they were called back by Sect Master Guo Chengdao. Guo Chengdao witnessed the entire process. He did not stop them. He knew that the Red Tiger Sects disciples had grievances in their hearts and needed to vent them. He also had resentment! However, after staying in the Swift Shadow Palace for so long, he could still tell that this person was different from ordinary disciples. Guo Chengdao did not hesitate. He chose to look for Cheng Tianhao. Xiong Chang ran all the way. He returned to the Sword Shadow City as quickly as possible. On the way, everyone who knew him revealed surprised expressions. They had never seen Xiong Chang in such a sorry state. They were all guessing what the other party had experienced. When Xiong Chang arrived in front of his master, Third Elder Luo Jun was stunned. The other two disciples were also stunned. Junior Brother Xiong, you Xiong Chang felt his face burning. He gritted his teeth and said hatefully. A Blood Martial Realm cultivator suspected to be of true blood has appeared in the Red Tiger Sect. After I fought him, 1 was no match for him! Luo Jun frowned. You mean when you went to Red Tiger Sect to get her, they dared to resist? Its more than resisting! This Red Tiger Sect is extremely arrogant. They became the king in Tree Shadow City and said that I stepped into their territory without their sect masters permission and wanted to chase me out! Xiong Chang said sternly. Arrogant! Does the Red Tiger Sect have a death wish?! Luo Juns two disciples were furious. They said to Luo Jun with cupped fists. Master, please give the order for us to destroy the Red Tiger Sect! Luo Jun frowned slightly. The scene of bringing the Red Tiger Sect to Tiandou Province appeared in his mind. At that time, the Red Tiger Sect treated them like gods and were as insignificant as ants. Now, they actually dared to set up a plot of land in Tree Shadow City to become a king? This was very unreasonable. Even if the Red Tiger Sect gave birth to a Blood Martial Realm expert and their overall strength increased, a Blood Martial Realm expert was nothing in front of the huge Swift Shadow Palace. What right did they have to be a king in Tree Shadow City? On what basis did they dare to beat his disciple back with such a tough attitude? What was their confidence? As he pondered, Luo Jun gradually realized. There must be some information that he did not know. Thats interesting. He smiled. The three of you, follow me personally. Im getting more and more interested in the Red Tiger Sect. Thats what happened. Guo Chengdao told Cheng Tianhao everything that had happened. Ever since their Red Tiger Sect arrived at Tree Shadow City, they had been taken care of by Cheng Tianhao. Previously, the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect had also expressed that Cheng Tianhao was a trustworthy person. Cheng Tianhao frowned when he heard that. If Im not wrong, the person who was chased away by you is Third Elder Luo Juns disciple, Xiong Chang. Elders disciple? Guo Chengdao was shocked. He had expected that the persons identity would not be an ordinary disciple. However, he did not expect the other party to be an elders disciple. The elder who brought you from the Seven Star Province to the Tiandou Province. Cheng Tianhao added. Guo Chengdaos expression changed drastically. The elder who had brought them to Tiandou Province had left an indelible impression in his heart. The other party was like a god in his eyes. It was an unattainable existence! Even though their Red Tiger Sect was no longer the same as before, after knowing that he had provoked this Elder, Guo Chengdao was still uneasy. There must be a misunderstanding. If 1 appear, 1 believe Elder Luo will give me some face. Theres no need to worry. Cheng Tianhao comforted him. As the most superior and most eye-catching junior of the Swift Shadow Palace, he was highly valued. Moreover, this matter was only a small matter. There were no injuries or fatalities, so it was not difficult to deal with. This also made Guo Chengdao heave a sigh of relief. They arrived at the Red Tiger Sects area together. He was about to look for Elder Luo to explain this matter when he suddenly saw Elder Luos three disciples came looking for him angrily. Xiong Chang gritted his teeth, his eyes burning with anger. The other two disciples of Elder Luo were also filled with killing intent. As they approached, they also saw Cheng Tianhao beside Guo Chengdao. They frowned. Senior Brothers, this is a misunderstanding. 1 hope the three of you can be magnanimous on my account. 1 will give you an item that will satisfy the three of you as compensation. Cheng Tianhao said amiably to the three of them. In fact, with his current identity, it was already completely above the three of them. Now that he was addressing them as Senior Brother, it could be said that he had given the three of them enough respect and lowered his attitude. Elder Luos three disciples could not make things difficult for Cheng Tianhao. They returned the greeting and suppressed their anger. Deacon Cheng, dont interfere in this matter. This Red Tiger Sect is lawless. Theyre so arrogant that they even dare to claim the land of Tree Shadow City as their own. Today, Ill definitely make their blood flow like a river! Xiong Chang gritted his teeth. Its not that bad. Cheng Tianhao smiled and waved his hand. The Red Tiger Sect has some ties with me. Please take my sake into account Deacon Cheng, were definitely going to destroy the Red Tiger Sect. Dont be the peacemaker here. Another disciple of Luo Jun shook his head. The smile on Cheng Tianhaos face gradually faded and was replaced by a cold gaze. I gave you face, but you dont want it! In that case, Ill tell you clearly. Red Tiger Sect Ill definitely protect it! You want the Red Tiger Sect to turn into a river of blood? Why dont you try it? Cheng Tianhao looked at the three of them coldly. He had the aura and pressure of a superior. Under his cold gaze, Luo Juns three disciples felt a powerful pressure coming at them. They subconsciously took a step back with hesitation and fear in their eyes.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Luo Jun’s Surprise (1) Chapter 392: Luo Juns Surprise (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Inside the Ancient Cange Tree. Xiao Shi was already completely immersed in the comprehension of the Heavenly Awe Bloodline. With his comprehension, he did not feel any difficulty in comprehending the Heavenly Awe Bloodline. However, the comprehension of the Heavenly Awe Bloodline was different from the previous cultivation techniques, secret manuals, and so on. It did not just depend on ones comprehension. The bloodline was also extremely important. Different bloodlines have different profundities. I need to find the profound direction of the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline first before studying it. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Different bloodline profundities were different in terms of type. For example, some bloodline profundities focused on eating. Then, he needed to eat large quantities of nourishment to comprehend the true profundity of this bloodline. Some bloodline profundities focused on killing, so he had to carefully comprehend it through a large number of killings. There were also some bloodlines that could only be accumulated over time. Even if they did not cultivate, even if they could not do anything, as long as the time was up, they would automatically comprehend the profundities of the bloodline. Different bloodlines had different directions. After Xiao Shi carefully comprehended it, he had clearly found the profound direction of his Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline- Fight! This bloodline profundity could only be grasped through battle. Battle, huh Xiao Shi was deep in thought. The Kui Tiger Vajra bloodline was a bloodline that loved to fight. It was not something that could be comprehended alone here. He could only grasp its profundities during the battle. However, there were requirements for such a battle. It had to be a battle of equal strength! If it was a one-sided battle, or with someone whose strength was far inferior to Xiao Shi, or if he could knock him down with a punch, it was naturally impossible to comprehend anything. This kind of battle comprehension can be summarized in two aspects. First, I have to devote myself to the battle and enter a combat concept. Only then can 1 comprehend the profundity of the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline in the concept. The second is time. The longer I fight, the more time 1 have to comprehend. If its the kind that ends in less than two moves, the time I have to comprehend will be very short. At the same time, I cant go easy during the battle because once Im fully immersed in the battle, 1 cant go easy. Generally speaking, the main thing is to ensure the duration and quality of the battle. Xiao Shi came to a conclusion. Such battle conditions were still a little harsh. First of all, it was not easy to find such an evenly matched opponent. Secondly, even if he encountered such an opponent, he had to have a suitable combat environment. At the current stage, there doesnt seem to be any suitable candidates. Am I going to leave the Swift Shadow Palace again and find a suitable opponent outside? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. The aura and pressure emitted by Cheng Tianhao created a huge pressure on Luo Juns three disciples. Their expressions were ugly. Even though they were furious and indignant, they could not help but tremble. Among the three of them, two of them had already reached the second blood realm. In terms of cultivation, they are stronger than Cheng Tianhao. However, they did not have the confidence to go against Cheng Tianhao. On one hand, as the most eye-catching and dazzling junior of the Swift Shadow Palace, apart from his reputation, the higher-ups of the Swift Shadow Palace valued him greatly, causing him to have many powerful treasures and killing moves. It was not a problem for him to fight against second bloods with his first blood cultivation. On the other hand, Cheng Tianhaos Intrinsic Martial Blood was the first generation of true blood! This was a piece of information everyone knew. After all, Cheng Tianhao relied on his performance in the Blood Sects game to become famous and become the most dazzling new star of the Swift Shadow Palace. Under the pressure of Cheng Tianhaos aura, Luo Juns three disciples retreated repeatedly. However, when they retreated a certain distance, they all felt as if an invisible wall of air had risen behind them, supporting their bodies and preventing them from continuing to retreat. So the backer of the Red Tiger Sect is you, Cheng Tianhao. A slightly old voice suddenly sounded in everyones ears. Everyone looked over. They clearly saw a figure slowly walking over from afar. He was tall and wore a blue battle robe. His white hair swayed in the wind. With his hands behind his back, it was as if he was taking a walk. He approached bit by bit. It was the Third Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace, Luo Jun! The moment he saw this elder, the expressions of everyone from the Red Tiger Sect changed drastically. Many of them trembled uncontrollably. When they first met the other party, the other partys god-like figure appeared in everyones minds again. It gave them an unprecedented huge pressure. Even those martial artists who had reached the Blood Martial Realm did not feel any less afraid. This was the shadow of fear that had been branded in the depths of their hearts back then. It was not something that could be easily dismissed. The moment Cheng Tianhao saw Third Elder Luo Jun, he could not help but frown. He did not expect the other party to come personally. Elder Luo, I Cheng Tianhao took a step forward and was about to speak when he was interrupted by Luo Jun. Theres no need to say more. I know what you mean. For your sake, 1 can let them go. Luo Jun said indifferently. His words made Cheng Tianhao heave a sigh of relief. However, what Luo Jun said next instantly made his heart skip a beat.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Luo Jun’s Surprise (2) Chapter 393: Luo Juns Surprise (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But, Luo Jun raised his hand. He pointed at Cen Qingci, who was not far away. Im taking her away. Cen Qingci was confused. Guo Chengdaos expression changed! Cen Qingci had a special status in the Red Tiger Sect. As the only child of the previous Patriarch, it could be said that she was the current orthodox lineage of the Red Tiger Sect. If not for her age, strength, and experience, he would not have been able to become the sect master. Now, the Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect must be her! No matter what the other partys motive was for taking Cen Qingci away, he would never agree to it! He opened his mouth. He was prepared to show the other party their Red Tiger Sects attitude. Cheng Tianhao did not know how important Cen Qingci was to their Red Tiger Sect. In addition, Luo Jun had already given Cheng Tianhao enough face and promised not to touch the rest of the Red Tiger Sect. It would probably be very difficult for Cheng Tianhao to continue appearing. Although Guo Chengdao was also under immense pressure when facing Luo Jun, he could only go all out under such circumstances. However, before Guo Chengdao could speak, Cheng Tianhao had already spoken. Elder Luo, this woman is the only child of the Red Tiger Sect and is extremely important to the sect. Elder, please be magnanimous. Luo Jun looked at Cheng Tianhao deeply. Cheng Tianhao, you have to know your identity. This is already the greatest concession I can make. No matter what, I have to take this woman away. As he spoke, Luo Jun had already walked less than a meter in front of Cheng Tianhao. Get out of the way! He gave the order as an elder. However, Cheng Tianhao stood in front of him stubbornly with a firm gaze. To Cheng Tianhao, Xiao Shis order exceeded everything! Even if Xiao Shi asked him to betray the Swift Shadow Palace, he would not hesitate at all. It was one of the orders Xiao Shi had given him to protect the people of the Red Tiger Sect and prevent them from being persecuted in the Swift Shadow Palace. The weight of this order in his heart was far from what an elders order could shake. Cheng Tianhao was unmoved, causing Luo Juns eyes to turn cold. Seems like the sect thinks highly of you and youre getting more and more arrogant. Cheng Tianhao, do you want to die?! Luo Jun spoke, but his footsteps did not stop. The moment he stepped within a meter of Cheng Tianhao, the power fluctuation from his body immediately sent Cheng Tianhao flying far away. In front of a Martial Soul Realm expert like Luo Jun, Cheng Tianhao could not resist at all. Even if he wanted to stop the other party, he could not. In an instant, Cheng Tianhao was already lying on the ground covered in blood. More than half of his bones were shattered and he could not even stand up. If Luo Jun wanted to kill him, he would already be a corpse. Luo Jun did not even look at Cheng Tianhao. He continued to walk towards Cen Qingci. Guo Chengdaos body trembled violently. The other partys strength made him deeply feel the terrifying difference between the two of them. When the other party brought them from the Seven Star Province to the Tiandou Province, they were just ants. Now, they were still ants! Although Guo Chengdao knew very well that he was not his match, he still stood resolutely in front of Cen Qingci. The other Red Tiger Sects disciples who had reached the Blood Martial Realm also stood in front of Cen Qingci and formed a barrier. The martial blood in their bodies erupted. It formed a blood-colored power that shook the air and rumbled continuously. So so many Blood Martial Realm cultivators! How is this possible!! Am I seeing things? ! The scene in front of them made Luo Juns three disciples eyes widen. Their eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets. The impact this scene had on their minds was too great. It almost drowned their rationality. Previously, they all thought that the Red Tiger Sect had only given birth to a Blood Martial Realm expert. No matter what, he did not expect the Red Tiger Sects Blood Martial Realm had actually increased to this extent. This number of Blood Martial Realm experts was almost on par with the Swift Shadow Palace! However, the Swift Shadow Palace was a first-tier force in the Tiandou Province after all. They had an extremely strong foundation. The Red Tiger Sect was just an inconspicuous small sect! The two could not be compared at all. Luo Juns three disciples were not the only ones shocked. Even Luo Juns pupils constricted violently. He was also deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. After the shock, what followed was uncontrollable ecstasy! Previously, the reason why he was not in a hurry to verify if the Red Tiger Sect was a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was because these disciples of the Red Tiger Sect were too weak. It was very difficult to verify it accurately. Only when they reached the Blood Martial Realm could he accurately verify it. Now, so many Blood Martial Realm experts had appeared in the Red Tiger Sect at once. That would definitely be able to verify if they were a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Although Luo Jun was shocked and curious about the sudden appearance of so many Blood Martial Realm experts in the Red Tiger Sect, this was not important. Most importantly, he would immediately know if the Red Tiger Sect was a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect! No wonder you dare to claim this place as your own. Looks like Cheng Tianhao isnt your greatest reliance. Luo Jun laughed. His footsteps did not stop at all. It kept approaching everyone. In fact, after seeing so many Blood Martial realm cultivators suddenly appear in the Red Tiger Sect, the possibility of the Red Tiger Sect being a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect increased greatly in Luo Juns heart. After all, it was impossible for so many Blood Martial Realm experts to be born in such a short period of time. This also made Luo Juns heart burn. As long as I can confirm that they are a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect then our Swift Shadow Palace will definitely become the only faction in the Tiandou Province! In this Tiandou Province, no other faction will be a match for us. Even if Extreme Fire Sect and Lei Miao Monastery join forces, it wont be enough! And because of this, I might be able to become the ruler of the Swift Shadow Palace and stand above the Shadow Master! Luo Juns eyes burned with passion. He knew very well what the branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect meant. This was an indescribable opportunity for the entire Swift Shadow Palace and himself. Thinking of this, he quickened his pace. He sneered at the many Blood Martial Realm experts in front of him. He raised his hand and punched the ground in front of him. Boom!! The ground shook. The Blood Martial Realm cultivators blocking the way were sent flying in all directions. Like Cheng Tianhao, everyone fell to the ground with dispirited expressions. They were covered in blood and their bones were shattered. Guo Chengdao also fell to the ground. His face was pale and he could not stand up. His eyes were filled with despair. The difference between the two sides was too great! This was no longer a shocking difference that could be made up for by numbers. Even if there were ten or twenty times more of them, the result was the same. The other party had only casually attacked. He did not even use his full strength. This strength was not something that they, the Blood Martial Realm, could resist at all. This is the Martial Soul Realm! Guo Chengdao felt bitter. He could only watch as the other party walked to Cen Qingci. At this moment, Cen Qingci could not move at all. She had been locked onto by Luo Jun since a long time ago. Luo Jun walked straight to Cen Qingci and stood still. Initially, he planned to take Cen Qingci away before verifying it. However, he felt that there was no need for that now. A slender silver needle appeared in his hand. Through this needle, he stabbed at Cen Qingcis glabella. He might as well verify it here. Whoosh! The sharp needle in Luo Juns hand pierced towards Cen Qingci at an extremely fast speed. When the sharp needle was only three inches away from Cen Qingcis glabella, a red palm grabbed Luo Juns wrist, preventing the sharp needle in his hand from stabbing forward. It was clearly only three inches away, but it was out of reach! No matter how hard Luo Jun tried, his entire arm could not move at all. Who is it? Luo Jun glared at the person who grabbed his wrist. What he saw was a red fist shadow. Bang! His entire body flew back heavily like a tattered sack.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Fighting Luo Jun (1) Chapter 394: Fighting Luo Jun (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Luo Juns body brushed past the ground and flew backward. It flew dozens of meters away, leaving a deep mark on the ground. Boom! There was a loud bang, lie crashed into a treehouse, causing the entire treehouse to collapse. So fast Luo Juns expression was solemn. Although he was sent flying by the other partys punch, the moment he was hit, he used his soul power to protect his body in time, forming a layer of defense on his body, so that the other partys attack did not cause any damage to him. However, the other partys speed made him very shocked! He looked up. He finally saw the person who had sent him flying. It was a five-meter-tall red humanoid beast tiger. Its tall body was filled with an extremely strong pressure. As his feet stepped on the ground, red energy fluctuations spread out. With his feet as the center, it quickly spread in all directions, making the surrounding ground look like a land of rock. Luo Jun was not the only one who saw Xiao Shi. The surrounding Red Tiger Sects disciples also saw Xiao Shi. Those Red Tiger Sects disciples in the Blood Martial Realm all felt the vibration of their blood source. This vibration made them realize that their blood source originated from the huge Red Tiger in front of them, even if they did not know who this huge Red Tiger that suddenly appeared was. Guo Chengdao and the three Red Tiger Sects elders shouted excitedly when they saw Xiao Shi appear. Patriarch! Patriarch? The rest of the people were puzzled and shocked. They had no idea that the Red Tiger Sect actually had a Patriarch! Xiao Shi stood in front of Cen Qingci. A pair of golden beast eyes stared coldly at the elder who was sent flying. Although he was inside the Ancient Cange Tree, he had always been paying attention to the commotion outside. After all, as the owner of the Ancient Cange Tree, everything in Tree Shadow City was under his control. When he saw the elder of the Swift Shadow Palace attack, he decisively appeared. With the Forbidden Array Beast Transformation, he did not have to worry about his identity being exposed. In this form, no one knew who he was. Xiao Shi stared at the elder of the Swift Shadow Palace. Back then, this elder of the Swift Shadow Palace had also left a psychological shadow as powerful as a god in the depths of his heart. However, unlike the others in the Red Tiger Sect, as Xiao Shis strength increased, the other party was not invincible anymore. Even if he did not include the people in the realm, he had already killed two Martial Soul Realm experts. Naturally, he would no longer have such a psychological trauma. Xiao Shi and Luo Juns gazes collided in the air. Invisible sparks flew. Swoosh! The figures of both sides flashed at the same time. An intense confrontation ensued. A series of muffled explosions sounded in the air. The collision between the two of them contained a terrifying power that made the surrounding people tremble in fear. However, in terms of strength, Xiao Shi was far inferior to Luo Jun. After the other party added his soul power to his attack, his attack was extremely ferocious and its power was extraordinary. After Xiao Shi suffered a loss, he simply stopped colliding with it. Through his own speed, he kept moving around Luo Jun, causing the other partys attacks to miss. Luo Jun was not in a hurry. Currently, both sides were testing each other and had yet to get serious. Now, it was time to see who could not help but attack with all their might. Before fighting the other party, Xiao Shi already knew that this persons cultivation was at the Soul Awakening Stage of the Martial Soul Realm. However, he also knew that even at the Soul Awakening Stage, there was still a difference in strength. Martial artists at the Soul Awakening Stage would also have a large difference in soul power. From the current exchange, this person was clearly much stronger than the first Martial Soul Realm expert he had killed. This could not help but make Xiao Shis eyes suffuse with anticipation. He felt that this person might be a good target! A target that could allow him to comprehend the bloodline profundity. But once he entered that combat concept, he would block everything around him. The commotion would be too great. If it caused a commotion in the Swift Shadow Palace, it might be very difficult to fight the other party one-on-one. After all, there was more than one elder in the Swift Shadow Palace. Xiao Shi had no choice but to consider that the other elders would also attack because of this. In that case, if I want to comprehend the profundity of my bloodline through this person, I have to create a suitable combat environment to ensure that the battle can proceed normally and not be disturbed. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi already had an idea. His gaze instantly became as sharp as a knife. His knees bent slightly, causing a crack to appear on the ground. Boom!! A pit was blasted in the ground under his feet. He shot into the sky like a cannonball. When he was in the air, the red color on his body suddenly turned golden. His body expanded from five meters to nearly ten meters. It was like a huge golden meteorite. It fell straight down. Is this your full strength? Luo Jun narrowed his eyes. He felt that since he could force the other party to attack with all his might, the advantage was naturally on his side. His two fingers were like swords. He raised his hand and struck at Xiao Shi, who was falling from above. Boom!! The sword qi tore through the air. Luo Juns sword qi collided fiercely with the Earthquake Steps that Xiao Shi had used in his Vajra Form. The entire sword qi trembled visibly. However, it was not shattered. It was still intact. It was a stalemate with Xiao Shis Earthquake Steps. Neither of them could do anything to the other.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Fighting Luo Jun (2) Chapter 395: Fighting Luo Jun (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, numerous tree branches suddenly pierced through the ground beneath Luo Jun and flew up. Each of these branches was incomparably thick and long. After rushing out, it immediately enveloped Luo Jun and Xiao Shi at an astonishing speed. Luo Juns expression changed as he was shocked. Before that, he had never felt anything abnormal under him. So he was unable to deal with Xiao Shi. He could only watch as these branches flew up. Fortunately, these branches did not attack him. It seemed that they were not only targeting him. These branches wrapped around the two of them at an astonishing speed, forming a huge ball! The two of them were wrapped in this ball. This scene shocked many people who witnessed it. They looked at the huge tree ball in front of them. They could no longer see Xiao Shi and Luo Jun inside the tree ball. From the underground of Guo Chengdao and the others, tree branches also quietly crawled out and wrapped around their feet. Immediately, the injuries of Guo Chengdao and the others began to recover. This made their hearts tremble. They all realized that the branch that had suddenly appeared was formed by Xiao Shi. Immediately, they stopped panicking. This ball formed by many branches was very huge. It was pitch-black inside without any light. However, Xiao Shi had already been able to ignore the darkness when he was at the Qi Martial Realm. Now, he could clearly see everything here. To a Martial Soul Realm expert like Luo Jun, this darkness would not affect him at all. However, he became vigilant. He realized that this ball was most likely formed by the other party. What does he want to do? Luo Jun could not tell Xiao Shis intentions. The power coming from the other partys feet suddenly increased explosively. It directly broke the stalemate between the two sides. Luo Juns sword qi kept twisting in the vibrations. In the end, there was a bang. It exploded. Luo Jun stumbled backward. He was even more certain that everything here was caused by the other party. He deliberately used the other partys shock force to retreat to the edge of the ball. He growled. A finger struck the branch that formed the ball. However, not only did his full-strength attack fail to break through the tree branch, but it also failed to leave a mark on it. These branches were harder than he had imagined! What kind of tree branch is this!! Luo Jun was shocked. Dont even think about escaping from here. Theres only one way for you to leave this place. Kill me. Xiao Shi looked at him coldly. The tree ball formed by the Ancient Cange Tree was not so easy to break. This was a battlefield that he had specially formed for this battle. In this ball, apart from not having to worry about their battle being disturbed, Xiao Shi did not have to worry about using some methods. For example, he could not use the Martial Emperors Pauldron in front of others previously. Now that he had entered the ball, he no longer had such worries. The heavy pressure formed by the Martial Emperors Pauldron instantly increased the power of his Earthquake Steps. Do you want to fight like a trapped beast? Luo Juns eyes were cold. Although 1 dont know how you, the Patriarch of Red Tiger Sect, hid in our Swift Shadow Palace and actually made me unable to sense your existence, you want to fight me to the death. He held out his hand. He grabbed at the void in front of him. He actually pulled out a sword hilt from the void. It was a completely white sword hilt, but there was no sword blade. There was only a bare sword hilt. The moment he held the hilt, Luo Juns entire aura was different. Youre still far from it! Swoosh! He rushed forward and took the initiative to attack Xiao Shi. Xiao Shis gaze focused on the hilt of the sword in his hand. Although there was no sword blade on this hilt, Xiao Shi felt a sense of danger from the hilt. If Im not wrong, he will use his soul power to form a sword blade and make it more lethal. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. At his current stage, the greatest disadvantage facing a Martial Soul Realm expert was that he was inferior to the other party in terms of strength. Especially when the other party used his soul power. It was very difficult to face it head-on. 1 cant fight him in close combat. Xiao Shis thoughts flashed. He instantly switched to his red tiger form and erupted with speed to increase the distance between them. In terms of speed, he had an absolute advantage. The Red Tiger Form and the Martial Emperors Combat Boots could allow his speed to reach an astonishing level. Even these Martial Soul Realm experts at the Soul Awakening Stage were far inferior to him in terms of speed. However, Luo Jun seemed to have expected him to retreat. Through the previous battle, Luo Jun had already realized that speed was the other partys forte. He smiled darkly. He held the sword hilt in his right hand, and a blazing ball appeared in his left. He threw the blazing ball in his hand up. It adhered to the top of the huge tree ball, forming light. However, his goal was not to see Xiao Shi through the light, but to see a shadow after lighting up. Swoosh! The formation of the shadow instantly formed a blade on Luo Juns hilt. It was a Shadow Blade! The Swift Shadow Palace mainly cultivated Shadow. Different shadows had different power and uses. For example, the disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace in Tree Shadow City mainly cultivated tree shadows. As the leader of the Sword Shadow City, Luo Jun cultivated sword shadows. Only now did Luo Jun truly begin to use his powerful killing move. Swoosh! He slashed the sword made of shadows forward. He slashed out a shadow sword light. However, this shadow sword light did not fly towards Xiao Shi like ordinary sword lights. Instead, it directly turned the shadow under Xiao Shi into a sword light. In an instant, it flew out of Xiao Shis shadow. No matter how fast Xiao Shi was, he could not dodge the sword light that flew out of the shadow. Although Xiao Shi had expected the other partys sword to be formed by soul power, he had neglected the shadow that the other party had never used, nor did he expect the other partys shadow to be so strange. At this critical juncture, many blood qi quickly spread from Xiao Shis body. They gathered on his face and formed the face of a red tiger. The red tigers face was filled with a terrifying aura fluctuation. It overlapped perfectly with his face. Due to the forbidden formation, he had transformed into a red tiger. Therefore, when this red tiger face overlapped with his face, there was no strange feeling. It was impossible to tell that these two faces overlaid. The moment they overlapped, a huge tiger roar erupted from this red tiger face and Xiao Shis face at the same time. Blood techniqueRed Tiger Roar! In the Blood Martial Realm, the Blood Technique was an extremely powerful method. Every martial artist in the Blood Martial Realm could create their own exclusive blood technique. The strength of a Blood Martial Realm cultivator with a blood technique and a Blood Martial Realm cultivator without a blood technique could be said to be worlds apart. Ever since Xiao Shi comprehended the Blood Technique, this blood technique had always been his powerful ace in the hole. A sound wave that was invisible to the naked eye directly wreaked havoc on Luo Juns body. A red tigers face appeared on his face at the same time. This red tigers face kept roaring on his face. As a result, Luo Juns head also felt a sharp pain. Warm blood seeped out of his nostrils, and his face was pale. All of this happened in an extremely short moment. After Luo Jun was attacked by the Red Tiger Roar, the entire shadow sword light immediately stopped because of his injuries. This was the outcome Xiao Shi wanted! He knew that with the Red Tiger Roar, it was impossible to kill the other party directly. What he wanted was for the other party to be affected by the Red Tiger Roar, so that he could use this to dodge the attack of the shadow sword light. After all, the shadow sword light was too fast. If not, it was difficult for him to dodge the other partys sword. Luo Jun covered his head with one hand. He looked at Xiao Shi with a deep gaze. Dont worry, the battle has just begun! Xiao Shi grinned.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Sudden Changes in Swift Shadow Palace! (1) Chapter 396: Sudden Changes in Swift Shadow Palace! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the past, when Xiao Shi used the Blood Technique, Red Tiger Roar, he would usually kill him directly. The power of this blood technique was extremely powerful. However, when the opponent was a Martial Spirit Realm expert, there was no way to kill him directly. The powerful might of the Red Tiger Roar still caused a crack to appear on Luo Juns forehead in the midst of intense pain. Scarlet blood flowed down the gap between Luo Juns fingers that were covering his head. Swoosh! When Xiao Shi injured Luo Jun through the Red Tiger Roar, his figure quickly flashed. He dodged the shadow sword light. It went straight for the blazing white ball that Luo Jun had thrown out and stuck to the top of the huge tree ball. The other partys shadow was mainly formed by the illumination of this blazing white ball. As long as he destroyed this blazing white ball, without the illumination, the other partys shadow would naturally disappear. Once there was no shadow, his entire strength would be greatly reduced. Therefore, Xiao Shis goal was very clear. Destroy the Blazing White Ball! As his speed erupted, his entire body seemed to have turned into a blood-colored flash. In less than a second, he had already arrived in front of the Blazing White Ball and punched it. Luo Jun covered his head. Not only was there no anxiety in his deep eyes, but the corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up. He raised his left hand and combined his fingers into a sword finger, raising it in Xiao Shis direction. Buzz! In an instant, shadow sword lights spread out one after another around Xiao Shi. The number of these shadow sword lights was astonishing. There were nearly a hundred shadow sword lights. At the same time, every shadow sword light was filled with astonishing power. Youre trapped! Luo Juns face revealed a confident smile. From the beginning, he had been misleading Xiao Shi. It made Xiao Shi think that his sword shadow had two conditions to be used. The first was the sword hilt in his hand. The second was the illumination of the Blazing White Ball. But the truth was, even if he did not use the hilt or light, he could still use the sword shadow. Sword Shadow was Luo Juns main cultivation. In the current generation of the Swift Shadow Palace, no one was more advanced than him in sword shadows. If the use of the sword shadow required so many harsh conditions, then he, Luo Jun, would not have his current status in the Swift Shadow Palace. In order to mislead Xiao Shi, Luo Jun didnt hesitate to injure himself. It was to make Xiao Shi think that as long as he destroyed the blazing white ball of light above, he would be unable to use the sword shadows again. In fact, this blazing white ball of light was a trap set by Luo Jun. As long as Xiao Shi approached, he could immediately activate the many shadow sword lights hidden at the edge of the white ball of light. In Luo Juns eyes, although this persons strength was extraordinary and extremely mysterious, he was still too young in terms of combat experience. Its over! Luo Juns eyes were cold. The shadow sword lights that surrounded Xiao Shi instantly whistled towards his body. The speed of these sword lights was extremely shocking. No matter how fast Xiao Shi was, it was impossible for him to be faster than these shadow sword lights. His body was shuttled back and forth by these shadow sword lights. When a shadow sword light struck Xiao Shi, even if he did not die, he would definitely be severely injured. Under the circumstances of being shuttled back and forth by so many shadow sword lights, Luo Jun knew that it was impossible for the other party to survive. But at this moment, Luo Juns pupils constricted. Hmm? In his vision, Xiao Shi, who had been turned into a sieve by the many shadows and sword lights, actually turned into a broken wooden block. This isnt his true body!! Luo Jun was shocked. Surprised? A laugh came from behind him. An incomparably strong sense of danger instantly exploded in Luo Juns mind. He had no time to turn around. He could only condense his soul power behind him to form the strongest defense. Xiao Shi, who had appeared behind Luo Jun, had already turned silver-white in his pupils. The hair on his body had also turned silver-white, and there was a silver-white cross mark on his forehead. He had already switched to Dongkuis form. He clenched his fist tightly, causing an explosion in the air. He punched Luo Juns back. Although Xiao Shi did not use the Shared Crushing Grasp, when this punch struck Luo Juns back, the ear-piercing sound of a mirror shattering rang out from Luo Juns back. The soul power condensed on his back was shattered by Xiao Shis punch. This is impossible! Luo Juns entire body was sent flying by Xiao Shis punch and he collided heavily with the wall made of tree branches. His face was filled with shock and disbelief. Up until now, he did not feel any soul power fluctuations from Xiao Shi. The other partys punch also did not have any soul power fluctuations. This kind of attack without the additional soul power was extremely difficult to shake the soul power protection. But now, the other party had broken his soul power protection with a single punch. This was completely beyond common sense! He soon knew the reason. He could clearly sense that the other partys fist that had struck out previously was shockingly carrying a ball of black flames. It was this black flame that easily burned through the soul power protection on his back. Moreover, a portion of this black flame was stuck to his back and kept burning. Damn it! What What kind of fire is this?! Luo Jun discovered that this kind of flame actually had a great restraining effect on soul power. It easily burned his soul power.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Sudden Changes in Swift Shadow Palace! (2) Chapter 397: Sudden Changes in Swift Shadow Palace! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The black flames on his back were still continuously seeping into his body, burning the soul power in his body, causing the soul power in his body to dissipate at an astonishing speed. This was something Luo Jun had never encountered since he stepped into the Martial Soul Realm. Xiao Shis eyes flashed coldly. Apart from not having to worry about being disturbed and being able to use his various methods unscrupulously, he also had some other enhancements when fighting in this tree ball. After all, this tree ball was formed from the branches of the Ancient Cange Tree. He was using the Ancient Cange Trees ability now, so he could naturally use such a substitute that was not usually available. The reason why he was not misled by Luo Jun was mainly because he did not know much about sword shadows. No matter what, he had stayed in the Swift Shadow Palace for a period of time and had a tree seed. He had long suspected that the other party did not have so many conditions for the use of sword shadows. However, he was not sure. Therefore, through the Ancient Cange Tree, he formed a substitute and let it destroy the Blazing White Ball, while he quietly circled behind Luo Jun. No matter what the outcome was, he would not be in danger. He could not take such a risk. As long as he had any doubts, he would choose the safest method. I was almost misled by him. What a pity. Its not like I dont know anything about the methods of the Swift Shadow Palace. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Next, I can properly comprehend the bloodline profundity. Swoosh! His figure flashed. He charged forward. The situation is not good. One of Luo Juns three disciples suddenly said in a low voice. The other two looked at him in confusion. After Xiao Shi and Luo Jun were wrapped in the tree ball, they could no longer see the battle between the two of them. Now, no one knew what was going on inside the tree ball. However, Luo Juns disciple was very confident in his masters strength. On one hand, Luo Jun was relatively strong among the elders of the Swift Shadow Palace. Unless the cultivation of this Red Tiger Sect Patriarch had already exceeded the Soul Awakening Stage, Luo Jun would not be afraid of anyone even if they were in the same Soul Awakening Stage. On the other hand, this was the Swift Shadow Palace, and it was their territory! What was there to be afraid of in their own territory? However, Luo Juns disciple had a solemn expression. Didnt you notice? Weve been in Tree Shadow City for so long, but theres actually no movement from Fifth Elder! As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Juns other two disciples were stunned. This was indeed very wrong! The Five Shadows City of the Swift Shadow Palace was controlled by five elders. Luo Jun was mainly in charge of the Sword Shadow City. The person in charge of Tree Shadow City was the Fifth Elder. Logically speaking, as the person in charge of Tree Shadow City, it was impossible for the Fifth Elder to not know what was going on here. However, he had not appeared until now. This was very strange. Could it be that Fifth Elder wanted to help Cheng Tianhao and deliberately didnt show his face? Xiong Chang asked. They all knew that Cheng Tianhao came from Tree Shadow City and was nurtured by the Fifth Elder. It was not strange for the Fifth Elder to be biased towards Cheng Tianhao. However, Luo Juns disciple shook his head. If it was any other day, perhaps the Fifth Elder would be biased. However, you guys know the current situation of our Swift Shadow Palace. On such a huge matter that concerns the status of the entire Swift Shadow Palace in the Tiandou Province, do you think Fifth Elder will still protect the Red Tiger Sect with him for Cheng Tianhao? Besides, as long as Fifth Elder and Master attack together, we will definitely be able to suppress the Red Tiger Sect immediately. But he hasnt shown his face until now. Somethings wrong. After what the other party said, Xiong Chang and Luo Juns other disciple also began to find it strange. As the leader of Tree Shadow City, the Fifth Elder would definitely not sit back and do nothing at this time, no matter which side he was on. So youre saying This is very unusual. No matter how the battle situation is on Masters side, I think we need to report this to the other elders! We have to make sure nothing goes wrong! Luo Juns disciple said seriously. After some thought, the other two nodded in agreement. No matter what, it was impossible for the Red Tiger Sect to continue standing in their Swift Shadow Palace. It could already be considered as completely breaking off ties with their Swift Shadow Palace. Originally, suppressing the Red Tiger Sect was a very simple matter to them. After all, the Red Tiger Sect was only an inconspicuous small sect. However, the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect who suddenly appeared and the many Blood Martial Realms that were born in some unknown method made the entire Red Tiger Sect no longer a soft persimmon that they could bully at will. But they believed that as long as he reported this matter to the other elders, they could still easily suppress the Red Tiger Sect! After making a decision, the three of them looked at each other. They began to retreat. However, just as they moved, the Red Tiger Sects disciples led by Guo Chengdao appeared around them at an extremely fast speed, blocking their path and surrounding them. You guys Luo Juns three disciples widened their eyes and looked at the Red Tiger Sects disciples who had been severely injured by their master not long ago.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Sudden Changes in Swift Shadow Palace! (3) Chapter 398: Sudden Changes in Swift Shadow Palace! (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They had clearly been severely injured and fell to the ground, unable to stand up. Why were they all unharmed now?! Even if there were healing pills, it couldnt be that exaggerated!! Guo Chengdao looked at the three of them coldly. The powerful healing effect of the Ancient Cange Tree instantly healed their injuries. Naturally, they could not let the three of them leave. As if sensing the killing intent of Guo Chengdao and the others, Xiong Chang took a deep breath. He forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart. He gritted his teeth and roared. Dont forget! This is the Swift Shadow Palace!! Its our Pfft! Before he could finish speaking, Guo Chengdao, who was standing in front of him, had already waved the short blade in his hand expressionlessly. It instantly cut open Xiong Changs chest. Blood gushed out like a fountain. Xiong Chang grunted and retreated. He was supported by Luo Juns other two disciples, and his face was pale. The three of them could clearly sense the surging killing intent of the Red Tiger Sects disciples. From Guo Chengdaos attack, they realized that this group of Red Tiger Sects disciples would not be afraid because of their status. The Red Tiger Sect wanted to rebel! And with their strength, it was impossible for them to defeat so many Blood Martial Realm disciples of the Red Tiger Sect. Once these Blood Martial Realm disciples swarmed forward, they could kill the three of them. In his anxiety, one of Luo Juns disciples suddenly saw Cheng Tianhao not far away. He was like a drowning person who had grabbed the last straw in the water and roared at Cheng Tianhao anxiously. Cheng Tianhao!! Dont forget that youre also from the Swift Shadow Palace. The Red Tiger Sect is about to rebel. Do you still want to be on their side? Do you want to betray the Swift Shadow Palace?! Save us quickly!! Cheng Tianhao had already recovered under the healing of the Ancient Cange Tree. He turned to the three of them. There was no hesitation. His body moved and he immediately rushed over as fast as he could. His actions made the three of them heave a sigh of relief. He understood that no matter how much Cheng Tianhao sided with the Red Tiger Sect, he was still a member of the Swift Shadow Palace. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for the Red Tiger Sect to act recklessly. Even with Cheng Tianhaos help, it was not easy for them to kill their way out under the siege of so many Red Tiger Sects disciples. They could only hope that Cheng Tianhaos relationship with the Red Tiger Sect would make the sect apprehensive. This was their only way out. Perhaps their master could win as soon as possible. Cheng Tianhao was very fast. Even though the three of them were surrounded by a group of Red Tiger Sects disciples, he successfully rushed in. However, the moment he rushed in, his right hand stabbed out as fast as lightning. Luo Juns disciple could not react at all. It pierced through his chest and out of his back. The disciple looked at Cheng Tianhao in disbelief. They did not expect Cheng Tianhao to charge over not to save them but to kill them! Theres no need to stay in this Swift Shadow Palace! Cheng Tianhaos expression was cold. There was a swish. He pulled his entire arm out of his body. He killed him instantly! Kill! Guo Chengdao gave the order. The surrounding Red Tiger Sects disciples swarmed forward and quickly drowned Luo Juns two disciples. Guo Chengdao and Cheng Tianhao looked at each other. Both of them had the same thought in their eyes. Today, they were going to change the sky of the Swift Shadow Palace! Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Physical Martial Soul! (1) Chapter 399: Physical Martial Soul! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It could be said that Xiao Shi had already expected to break off relations with the Swift Shadow Palace. Although he did not know Luo Juns intentions previously, he knew that if the Red Tiger Sect wanted to be independent, they had to be separated from the Swift Shadow Palace. And the Swift Shadow Palace would definitely not allow it. Therefore, sooner or later, there would be a battle between the two sides. Not to mention, Xiao Shi was also prepared to use the Ancient Cange Tree as the trump card of the Red Tiger Sect. This was something that the Swift Shadow Palace could not tolerate. After all, this Tree Shadow City was built on the Ancient Cange Tree. Although the Swift Shadow Palace had never been able to control the Ancient Cange Tree, they still regarded the Ancient Cange Tree as their treasure. And an extremely important treasure of theirs. They would definitely not tolerate Xiao Shi taking it away. Therefore, if Xiao Shi wanted the Red Tiger Sect to be independent, there would definitely be a battle between him and the Swift Shadow Palace. However, according to Xiao Shis original plan, he wanted to wait until he reached the Martial Soul Realm before looking for an opportunity to make the Red Tiger Sect independent. Now, Luo Juns actions were equivalent to promoting his independence in advance. Be it Cheng Tianhao or Guo Chengdao, they could be said to be Xiao Shis trusted aides. They naturally knew Xiao Shis plan. Now that they saw Xiao Shi begin to use the power of the Ancient Cange Tree, they already knew that it was time for them to separate from the Swift Shadow Palace. Control Tree Shadow City as quickly as possible! Guo Chengdao quickly made arrangements. Elsewhere. The Fifth Elder, who was located in the Tree Shadow City, was looking at the vines that wrapped around his entire residence in shock and anger. As the leader of Tree Shadow City, he had already sensed it the moment Luo Jun stepped into Tree Shadow City. However, just as he was about to take action, many tree vines suddenly appeared from underground, completely sealing his residence. He recognized at a glance that these vines and branches came from the Ancient Cange Tree. This shocked him very much. The Ancient Cange Tree had always been an ally to the Swift Shadow Palace and had always been very friendly to them. However, he did not understand why this friendly ally would suddenly lock down his residence. What shocked him even more was that he realized that he had lost control of Tree Shadow City. It was as if there was someone with higher authority than him. He had erased all his authority. He could no longer control Tree Shadow City. Something has happened! The Fifth Elders expression was solemn. He had a bad feeling. However, under the seal of the Ancient Cange Tree, he could not leave this mansion at all. He was completely trapped in the mansion and could not do anything. He had tried many methods earlier. No matter what method he used, he was unable to break through these vines of the Ancient Cange Tree. These vines were incomparably firm and could not be broken through at all. It was not only the Fifth Elder who had a problem. The bodies of the disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace in the Tree Shadow City were all wrapped by the vines that suddenly appeared from the ground. After being entangled, they fell into a deep sleep. Many tree vines spread out from the border between Tree Shadow City and the other cities. It completely separated Tree Shadow City from the neighboring movie cities. It made Tree Shadow City a completely independent city. All of this happened silently, causing the Swift Shadow Palace to not notice any abnormality. Bang! Luo Juns body rolled backward and landed heavily on the wall of the tree ball. He was covered in blood. There were wounds all over his body. One of his arms was broken and hung limply. He panted heavily. Before he could catch his breath, his pupils constricted violently and he rolled on the ground. Boom!! Almost the moment he rolled out, Xiao Shis fist had already smashed into his previous position. Crazy, hes a f*cking lunatic!! For the first time, fear appeared on Luo Juns face. Xiao Shi was also covered in blood and covered in wounds. His entire left shoulder blade had been pierced. His injuries were no less serious than his. But he seemed to be numb to the pain. Even though his body was injured, he still attacked crazily. What terrified Luo Jun the most was Xiao Shis gaze. It was a kind of madness that was completely immersed in battle. His entire mind could no longer accommodate anything else, whats left was the craziness of battle. He was like a battle maniac who would not rest until he died! Luo Jun had never encountered such a lunatic. Originally, it would not have been too difficult for him to deal with Xiao Shi in this state. However, the black flames that Xiao Shi had attacked earlier caused the soul power in his body to be burned and corroded. While resisting Xiao Shi, he still needed to suppress and resolve the black flames that had seeped into his body. Otherwise, this black flame would burn all his soul power. This made it impossible for him to use his soul power in the battle with Xiao Shi. Without the enhancement of soul power, he was basically on the same level as Xiao Shi. However, as they continued to fight, he began to feel more and more strained, his injuries gradually worsening as he panted. Facing Xiao Shi, who was filled with fighting spirit and did not seem to feel tired, he could only continue to use his sword shadows to attack. Swoosh! The sword shadow he executed flashed past Xiao Shi. It made the flesh on Xiao Shis chest explode, causing his charging figure to pause slightly. However, this did not stop him completely. He continued to charge towards Luo Jun. Luo Juns expression was ugly.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Physical Martial Soul! (2) Chapter 400: Physical Martial Soul! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Without the additional soul power, the sword shadows he displayed were much weaker in terms of power. If it was a sword shadow with soul power, Xiao Shi definitely could not resist it with his body. Booming sounds sounded. It kept exploding in the tree ball. The Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline in Xiao Shis body, who was completely immersed in the combat state, was completely boiling in his battle. As a result, he comprehended more and more bloodline profundities, and his combat strength kept increasing. Boom! When Luo Jun was sent flying by Xiao Shis punch again, he sensed that something was wrong. Hes constantly getting stronger! Many of the bones in his body were shattered by Xiao Shis punch, and blood spewed from his mouth. The sense of danger in his heart increased greatly. If this continued, he would definitely be exhausted to death by the other party! Under such a continuous battle, he would only become weaker and weaker, and his combat strength would gradually decrease. However, the other party was constantly strengthening. I cant waste any more time with him! Determination appeared in Luo Juns eyes. He used the last of his strength to condense a huge sword shadow. Moreover, there was soul power added to the sword shadow. This was the last bit of soul power left in his body. Previously, the reason why he did not dare to use his soul power was mainly because once the soul power in his body was exhausted, his foundation might be destroyed by the black flames. His cultivation would fall from the Martial Soul Realm. Moreover, if it was serious, once he fell to the Blood Martial Realm, he would never have the chance to return to the Martial Soul Realm. But in this life and death crisis, he could no longer care so much. Nothing was more important than his own life. Even if his cultivation fell, it was better than being exhausted to death here. Die!! Luo Juns expression was ferocious as he pushed the entire sword shadow with everything he had towards Xiao Shi. He believed that his attack would definitely be able to kill him directly. Boom! In an instant, this sword shadow had already arrived in front of Xiao Shi. However, there was no anxiety or fear on Xiao Shis face. There was no change in his expression at all. He calmly extended his hands towards the sword shadow with soul power. He slapped at the attacking sword shadow. Smack! His hands grabbed the sword shadow. The muscles on his arm bulged, and veins popped out. Break!! He growled. The hands holding the sword shadow twisted to the side. There was a crack. This sword shadow that was imbued with soul power was directly shattered by his hand!! Luo Juns eyes widened. He seemed to have been petrified as he looked at this scene in a daze. He felt that everything in front of him was ridiculous. It made him doubt his life. It was his strongest attack. It was fine if he could not kill the other party. But it was actually broken by the other party with his bare hands?? How was this possible!! Xiao Shis eyes returned to normal from his previous berserk state. He ignored Luo Juns shock. Instead, he closed his eyes gently. He felt the change in his body after stepping into the Martial Soul Realm. Previously, he had always felt that the physical Martial Soul Realm was inferior to the ordinary Martial Soul Realm in all aspects. Now that he felt it, he understood the difference between the two. Firstly, after his body reached the Martial Soul Realm, it would not give birth to soul power. Which meant, the Physical Martial Soul Realm did not have soul power. However, after his body reached the Martial Soul Realm, he had an extremely strong resistance from his body to his soul. This was a kind of resistance to soul power that would greatly reduce the lethality of soul power against him. The soul power attack that could easily kill a Blood Martial Realm martial artist was like scratching an itch when used on people at the Physical Martial Soul Realm like them. It was very difficult to cause much damage to them. When used on people at the Martial Soul Realm like them, it might be like scratching an itch. It was very difficult to cause much damage to them. Under the circumstances that the cultivation and strength of the two sides were not much different, it was very difficult for ordinary Martial Soul Realm experts to kill Physical Martial Soul Realm experts. However, to the Physical Martial Soul Realm, it was not that difficult to kill ordinary Martial Soul Realm experts. As long as the Physical Martial Soul Realm seized the opportunity, he could completely take away a normal Martial Soul Realm expert. After all, the ordinary Martial Soul Realm was relatively weak in terms of body. Of course, this did not mean that the physical Martial Soul Realm was completely stronger than the ordinary Martial Soul Realm. It could only be said that they each had their own characteristics. Ordinary Martial Soul Realm cultivators had many methods, especially the last two stages of the Martial Soul Realm. Not only did he have the spiritual sense to investigate, but he also had a second Life Spirit. As for the Physical Martial Soul Realm, their skin and flesh were thick. It had strong vitality, fast recovery, and advanced resistance. It was very difficult to kill. Its physical strength was not weaker than its soul power. This was a basic characteristic that every Physical Martial Soul Realm expert had. Apart from that, the bloodline of every Physical Martial Soul Realm expert would also be strengthened differently. For example, after Xiao Shis Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline had profound meaning, it would be different from the Blood Martial Realm. This would allow his three bloodline forms to undergo some changes and increase again. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to check the changes in the three bloodline forms for the time being. He looked at Luo Jun in front of him. Luo Juns face was pale and his aura was weak. His cultivation had already begun to decrease. Even without Xiao Shis help, he no longer had the ability to fight. Xiao Shi did not kill him directly. He walked up to him step by step and grabbed the back of his shirt. He picked him up as if he was a little chick. Whoosh! Xiao Shi waved his hand. The many vines and branches that formed the tree ball immediately shrank back to the ground. Outside the tree ball, Guo Chengdao and Cheng Tianhao did not leave. Instead, they waited for Xiao Shi. They did not doubt that Xiao Shi would not be a match for him. Even if his opponent was the powerful Elder Luo Jun of the Swift Shadow Palace, they did not think that Xiao Shi would lose. When they saw Xiao Shi carrying Luo Jun, who was like a dead dog in his hand, Guo Chengdao and Cheng Tianhao were shocked. Even though this was in line with their expectations, this scene still had an extremely strong impact. After all, Luo Jun was an extremely powerful existence in their hearts, but now, He was actually held in Xiao Shis hand like a dead dog. This made Guo Chengdao and Cheng Tianhao look at Xiao Shi even more fanatically. Patriarch, Ive already gotten the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect to start moving. With the cooperation of the Ancient Cange Tree, I believe well be able to completely control Tree Shadow City soon. Guo Chengdao said respectfully. Xiao Shi nodded. He had already instructed Guo Chengdao that the moment he used the Ancient Cange Tree was the moment their Red Tiger Sect began to become independent. Although it was a little earlier than the estimated time, it was not a big problem. It just so happened that he had already stepped into the Martial Soul Realm and completely had the capital to be independent. However, Xiao Shi looked at Cheng Tianhao. Theres no need for you to continue following us. You should continue to stay in the Swift Shadow Palace. Cheng Tianhao was stunned. In his opinion, since Xiao Shi had already decided to cut ties with the Swift Shadow Palace, he naturally had to follow Xiao Shi. However, on careful thought, he understood Xiao Shis intentions. There were two things he had to do to make him stay in the Swift Shadow Palace. Firstly, he could grasp the movements of the Swift Shadow Palace at any time and act as a traitor. If the Swift Shadow Palace took any action, he could report it to Xiao Shi through a voice transmission immediately. Secondly, his cultivation system was incompatible with the Red Tiger Sect. If he left the Swift Shadow Palace at this time, his cultivation basically stopped here, and it was very difficult for him to improve further. Only by staying in the Swift Shadow Palace would he have more room to improve his strength. Yessir. Cheng Tianhao nodded respectfully. Leave Tree Shadow City immediately and go to another Shadow City. When the Swift Shadow Palace notices the situation here, they wont suspect you as long as youre not in Tree Shadow City. Xiao Shi instructed him. After Luo Jun arrived, he had already sealed the entire Tree Shadow City through the Ancient Cange Tree. He had to ensure that the situation that happened here in a short period of time would not be discovered by the Swift Shadow Palace immediately, so that he would have enough time to prepare. He knew very well that he wanted to be independent. This did not mean that everything would be settled once he dealt with Elder Luo Jun. He still had to face the other elders, even the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace. However, this shadow master was seriously injured and in seclusion. There was no need to consider him for the time being. After giving the instructions, Xiao Shis figure disappeared in front of the two of them. He headed straight for the interior of the Ancient Cange Tree. Before officially starting the war with the Swift Shadow Palace, he still had an important thing to do.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Incomplete Mind (1) Chapter 401: Incomplete Mind (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the crystal array formation inside the Ancient Cange Tree, Xiao Shis figure appeared out of thin air. He was still holding Luo Jun. However, Luo Jun had already fallen unconscious. Xiao Shi casually threw him aside. He walked straight to the black coffin in the crystal array formation that was nurtured by the array formation with a deep gaze. Since youre already awake, its time for us to talk. He stared at the black coffin in front of him. In fact, he had already sensed that the black coffin had already become different after devouring the petrified heart and Yin flames. If the black coffin from before was a dead thing, then, it was equivalent to living now. However, this living aura was still very weak. Xiao Shi could not be sure if it had already regained its consciousness until this operation. When Xiao Shi used the Ancient Cange Trees ability, he clearly felt that the Ancient Cange Trees ability had increased greatly. According to Xiao Shis understanding of the Ancient Cange Tree, the Ancient Cange Tree was still in a weak state. Logically speaking, its ability could not reach this level. In addition, when Xiao Shi used the Ancient Cange Trees ability, he vaguely felt a trace of the black coffins aura. Although this aura was extremely weak, he still clearly sensed it. This made him realize that the reason why the Ancient Cange Tree could unleash such a powerful ability this time was because the black coffin was secretly helping it. Although Xiao Shi could determine that the existence in the black coffin had not been revived, Xiao Shi felt that he had to have a good talk with it since it was already conscious. As Xiao Shis words spread, a wisp of black smoke suddenly rose from the black coffin. This wisp of black smoke floated above the coffin with a mental fluctuation. Although the existence in the coffin already had some consciousness, its consciousness was still in a very weak state, so it could not speak. This made Xiao Shi frown. If the other party could not speak, he would not be able to communicate with it. You cant talk? Xiao Shi asked. The black smoke swayed. Suddenly, it stared at Luo Jun, who was not far away. It instantly floated towards Luo Jun and seeped into his body. Luo Jun, who was originally unconscious, suddenly trembled. His eyelashes trembled and he opened his eyes. His eyes turned dark, as deep as an abyss. His eyes seemed a little empty and dull. His neck twisted stiffly bit by bit as he turned around and stared at Xiao Shi. An emotionless voice sounded. What do you want to know? Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He knew that the person talking to him was no longer Luo Jun, but the existence in the black coffin. Who are you? Xiao Shi first asked the question he was most curious about. The first time he came into contact with the black coffin was when he first came here and saw the black coffin nurtured by the Ancient Cange Trees crystal array formation. That was when he knew the reason why the Ancient Cange Tree existed was to nurture this black coffin. However, Xiao Shi had never known who the existence in the coffin was. Now that the other party had intelligence, he felt that the first thing he had to figure out was the other partys identity. Regarding Xiao Shis question, Luo Jun fell into deep thought. After some thought, he shook his head. 1 dont remember. You dont remember? Xiao Shi was stunned. What was going on? Luo Jun said, My memories and mind are incomplete. I have to use this body to talk to you. 1 cant remember who I am. Incomplete mind and memories? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. This way, the information he wanted to know was limited. You were the one who helped me before, right? Xiao Shi asked. He was referring to the Ancient Cange Trees ability. Luo Jun nodded and said, Yes, with the Ancient Cange Trees current state, you cant use many of its abilities, but I can. As expected! Xiao Shi was enlightened. You helped me because our fates were already connected when 1 accommodated you into my body? He continued to ask. You can say that, but youre wrong about one thing. Its not that you accommodated me into your body, but that 1 chose you! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. There was a huge difference. He clearly remembered back then, he had fused this coffin into his body through the Red Tiger Totem. Be it the Red Tiger Totem or the status of this coffin, he did not know very well. He had always thought that he had used the Red Tiger Totem to accommodate this coffin. Only now did he know that this was actually the coffins choice. If it was unwilling, the Red Tiger Totem alone would definitely not be enough to accommodate it. After all, the difference in level between the two was huge. Why did you choose me? Xiao Shi asked seriously. Because I can sense an aura from you that can revive me. Luo Jun answered seriously. Hiss Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Could it be that the Red Tiger Totem could revive the existence in the coffin? No! With the Red Tiger Totems status, it was definitely not enough. What can revive it is definitely not the Red Tiger Totem, but something higher than the Red Tiger Totem. Looks like this is related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect behind the Red Tiger Totem again. This Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect is not simple! Xiao Shis heart stirred as he suddenly asked. Do you know the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? I might know, but I cant remember now. Luo Jun shook his head. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. From the severely damaged mind and memories of the other party, it was very difficult to obtain some advanced information from him. Apart from the Ancient Cange Trees ability, what else can you help me with now? Xiao Shi changed the question. With the status of this black coffin, although it only had a trace of incomplete consciousness, if it had other abilities, it would definitely be able to increase his strength. I can help you read the memories of this body. Even if its the deepest secret he hides, 1 can read it. Luo Jun said. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. This ability was exactly what he needed at the moment! The reason why he did not kill Luo Jun was because he wanted to interrogate him about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He had already vaguely guessed that the reason why Luo Jun had brought them from the Seven Star Province to the Tiandou Province was very likely related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, this kind of interrogation was not reliable. The other party might not tell the truth. It could also be a half-truth. Or perhaps he was hiding something. Since the black coffin could read the memories, he was not afraid that the other party would not reveal the truth. Very good. Help me read his memories now. Xiao Shi said impatiently. Buzz! In an instant, the darkness in Luo Juns eyes sank. His pupils returned to their original state. He seemed to have entered a state of reminiscence as he recounted everything that had happened in his memories. Can you make him recall things related to our Red Tiger Sect? Xiao Shi asked. Luo Jun paused. He immediately began to recall the information related to the Red Tiger Sect. Everything was as Xiao Shi had guessed. The reason why he brought the Red Tiger Sect from the Seven Star Province to the Tiandou Province was because he suspected that the Red Tiger Sect was a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. And he had come to Tree Shadow City this time to verify it. After talking about the Red Tiger Sect, he naturally began to talk about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect that was related to it. The Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was the divine sect that protected the Great Wu Empire back then. After the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire collapsed, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect also disappeared from the Tianwu Continent. After the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, who was also the Imperial Preceptor of the Great Wu Empire back then, died, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect began to be dealt with. The Four Symbols Protectors were destroyed one after another. Although the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect has been destroyed and no longer exists, there has always been an extremely important secret hidden in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Secret of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect(1) Chapter 402: Secret of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect(1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Luo Jun suddenly paused. This seemed to be an extremely important secret in his memory, causing him to instinctively resist. However, the existence in the black coffin was incomparably domineering in terms of the reading of his memories. All his resistance was in vain. He told him everything he knew about the secrets of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Apparently, although the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was destroyed, the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect has never been found. There are many theories about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The most realistic saying is that as long as the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect exists, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect will not be truly destroyed. Its just that the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect is extremely hidden. Until now, no one has been able to find the altar. However, theres a rumor circulating in the world. If we want to find the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, we have to first break through the Four Symbols Mysteries of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Therefore, many people who know this secret are either intentionally or unintentionally searching for the few remaining branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Thats because only people from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect can break through the mysteries of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Although the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was destroyed back then, when the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was strong, its branches spread throughout the entire Tianwu Continent. In a sense, these remaining branches dont belong to the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, but these branches are the only people who have the chance to break through the Four Symbols Mysteries. Therefore, the branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect has an extraordinary meaning in the current Tianwu Continent. At the very least, those who know this secret are either intentionally or unintentionally searching for a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. As far as I know, the lord of the Xingluo Territory knows this secret. As long as I verify that the Red Tiger Sect is a branch of the Red Tiger, I can sell this information to the lord of the Xingluo Territory in exchange for a powerful force for our Swift Shadow Palace! At the same time, if I get involved with the lord of the Xingluo Territory, my status in the Swift Shadow Palace will also rise. Perhaps I will be in charge of the Swift Shadow Palace from now on! As Luo Jun spoke, his expression could not help but reveal excitement and ecstasy. After Xiao Shi learned this information from the other party, his heart was heavy. The others did not know if the Red Tiger Sect was a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, he had already verified this point. He did not expect the branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect actually had such value and meaning in the current Tianwu Continent. This was definitely not a good thing. Can I ask him a question? Xiao Shi asked. Just knowing the information in the other partys memory was not enough. He still had some doubts. Ask away. Luo Jun said. Why is the lord of the Xingluo Territory looking for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? What benefits will it bring him? Xiao Shi asked. Luo Jun shook his head. I dont know the exact reason. 1 only know that these big shots dont seem to want to see the rise of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect again. If Red Tiger Sect is really a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, how will the lord of Xingluo Territory treat the Red Tiger Sect? Xiao Shi asked in a low voice. Theres a high chance that he will secretly imprison the Red Tiger Sect. Luo Jun analyzed according to the information in his memory. Its said that in the hands of the various lords, there are more or less branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. They are all secretly imprisoned in a certain place to avoid being robbed by other experts. After all, in the eyes of these lords, the branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect is like a special resource. Although possessing a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect might not necessarily be able to break through the Four Symbols Mysteries, at least theres such hope. From another perspective, with these branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in hand, we can prevent the revival of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to a certain extent. Now, its not only the various lords who want to find the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Some remaining members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect are also trying to find the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. When Xiao Shi heard this, his heart became even heavier. How many people in the Swift Shadow Palace know the secrets of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? He asked. Just me. Luo Jun expressed that the secrets of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect were a relatively high-level secret. Usually, only lord-level figures would know. He only found out about this secret by a certain coincidence. He originally wanted to tell the others after verifying if the Red Tiger Sect was a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, before he could say anything, he was captured by Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. This was good. If only Luo Jun knew, he could ensure that this matter would not spread to the lord of the Xingluo Territory. If the lord of the Xingluo Territory found out that the Red Tiger Sect was a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, The situation of the Red Tiger Sect was not good. The current Red Tiger Sect could only gain a foothold in Tiandou Province at most. They would not be able to resist an existence like the lord of the Xingluo Territory. This also made Xiao Shi rejoice that the lord of the Xingluo Territory had not paid attention to the Red Tiger Sect when he came to Tiandou Province. The lord of the Xingluo Territory was focused on the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, so he naturally did not pay attention to an inconspicuous small sect like the Red Tiger Sect. This way, though, Xiao Shi felt that he had to make some changes to the Red Tiger Sects plan for independence. If the Red Tiger Sect is high-profile and independent, it will definitely attract attention. Even if there are many related organizations with the word Red Tiger in the entire Xingluo Territory, and not every one of them might be a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, if the lord of the Xingluo Territory pays enough attention, he will definitely confirm every related organization.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Secret of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect(2) Chapter 403: Secret of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect(2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the very least, he will definitely investigate this faction that has entered his sight. I cant take the risk! Xiao Shi pinched his glabella. From the current situation, the Red Tiger Sect had yet to enter the sights of the various factions in the Tiandou Province and had hidden very well. After all, the Red Tiger Sect was a small faction that had migrated from the Seven Star Province. No one would pay attention to such a small force. Apart from Luo Jun, the others did not pay much attention to the Red Tiger Sect. Of course, they could not stay in the Swift Shadow Palace anymore. On the one hand, Xiao Shi had already started a war with Luo Jun and controlled the entire Tree Shadow City with the Ancient Cange Tree. There was no room for reconciliation with the Swift Shadow Palace. On the other hand, even if they could continue to stay in the Swift Shadow Palace, it was not a safe thing to do. Once the Swift Shadow Palace noticed the Red Tiger Sect one day, there might also be a problem. We definitely have to be independent, but we cant be independent in the name of the Red Tiger Sect, we have to be independent in other names, such as independence in the name of Luo Jun! A thought suddenly flashed across Xiao Shis mind. He looked at Luo Jun and asked, Apart from being able to read his memories, can you control him? Xiao Shi felt that since the existence in the black coffin could read Luo Juns memories, it should have the ability to control him. If he could control Luo Jun, then he could push Luo Jun out and become independent in Luo Juns name. However, Luo Jun shook his head. I can only read his memories. 1 cant control him. Xiao Shis heart sank. However, the other party continued. However the Ancient Cange Tree can do it! Bro! Cant you finish your sentence in one go? The corners of Xiao Shis mouth twitched. Help me control him. As long as they controlled Luo Jun and became independent in his name, they would think that this matter was caused by Luo Juns rebellion in Tree Shadow City and had nothing to do with their Red Tiger Sect. Their Red Tiger Sect was only forced to be involved in this dispute. Not yet. Luo Jun shook his head again. Hmm? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. Although the Ancient Cange Tree can control him, it still lacks an important thing. Luo Jun said seriously. What important thing? Xiao Shi hurriedly asked. Your tree seed! 1 know very well what kind of control you want. Although 1 can read his memories and control him to talk to you normally, this control is on me. Once 1 fall into a deep sleep, my control over him will disappear. I believe that this is definitely not the control you want. Its only safe if you control it yourself. So, this requires your tree seed! Xiao Shi nodded. It was indeed safe to control him himself. If he could control him with his tree seed, that would naturally be the best situation. Immediately, Xiao Shi had a thought. A shadow suddenly appeared behind him. This shadow was not his own shadow, but a tree shadow with thick trunks and lush leaves. It had been a long time since Xiao Shi had used the tree shadow. It was mainly because his strength had increased too quickly that the growth of the tree shadow could not keep up with his strength. This made the tree shadow seem a little useless in his hands. However, the tree shadow had become the key to his control of Luo Jun. A tree shadow appeared behind Xiao Shi. Black smoke spread from Luo Juns palm. He raised his hand, pressed down on the ground below him. Immediately, the tree shadow behind Xiao Shi trembled violently. While it was shaking, the tree shadow let out a sharp roar. Every branch on it was dancing wantonly. It was as if it was undergoing some kind of transformation. Xiao Shi could clearly feel that the entire tree shadow and the Ancient Cange Tree had formed an inseparable connection. It did not last long. His tree shadow was already different from before. Swoosh! A branch in the tree shadow shot out like lightning. It pierced straight into the back of Luo Juns neck. The black smoke that had seeped into Luo Juns body earlier also floated out at this moment so that Xiao Shi could control it easily. Pfft! Not long after the branch pierced the back of Luo Juns neck, it was pulled out. It retracted into the tree shadow. Xiao Shi could feel that the entire tree shadow had become much weaker. It seemed to have a huge consumption. He looked at Luo Jun in front of him. His expression and gaze did not change at all. The only difference was that he looked at Xiao Shi with respect and fanaticism. This kind of control was not to turn Luo Jun into a puppet. Instead, it changed his understanding. In Luo Juns understanding, Xiao Shi was his most respected and loyal master. He would obey all the orders Xiao Shi gave him unconditionally. He respected Xiao Shi. To a certain extent, it was the same as the Lunar Seal that Xiao Shi had left on Cheng Tianhao and the others. The difference was that this kind of control of the tree shadow was of a higher level and had more benefits. For example, after Luo Jun was controlled, he could obtain strength from the Ancient Cange Tree, allowing his strength to increase greatly when fighting in the range of the Ancient Cange Tree. His previous injuries and the foundation that had been burned by the Yin Flame would also be repaired. He believed that he would be able to return to the Martial Soul Realm soon. Xiao Shi now had an additional servant at the Martial Soul Realm. He checked the status of the tree shadow. He realized that although the tree shadow was much weaker, it should be possible to control another Martial Soul Realm expert. Xiao Shi thought of the Fifth Elder in Tree Shadow City. If he controlled the Fifth Elder together and used his and Luo Juns names to become independent, he believed that this would be the most reasonable situation. After all, if Luo Jun wanted to betray the Swift Shadow Palace and become independent, he would definitely choose his own Shadow Sword City. There was no reason for him to choose Tree Shadow City to become independent. If the fifth elder was with him, that would explain it. Moreover, Xiao Shi had thought of the name of the sect after independence. It was called the Tree Shadow Sect. As the Red Tiger Sect in the Tree Shadow City, it naturally merged into the Tree Shadow Sect. As such, he believed that no one would pay attention to the Red Tiger Sect. They would only focus on the Tree Shadow Sect and no one would think too much about the Red Tiger Sect. That day, Xiao Shi followed his plan and directly controlled the fifth elder of the Swift Shadow Palace through the tree shadows. Although the fifth elder of the Swift Shadow Palace was powerful, he could not resist at all in front of the Ancient Cange Tree, and was easily controlled by Xiao Shi through the tree shadow. After controlling two Martial Soul Realm experts in a row, Xiao Shis tree shadow completely withered. For the next long period, he would not be able to continue this control. As for the other disciples of the Swift Shadow Palace in the Tree Shadow City, the Ancient Cange Tree could control them. Then, the next step is to get Luo Jun and the fifth elder to step forward and announce the independence of the Tree Shadow Sect. With this, we can start a war with the Swift Shadow Palace. Xiao Shi still chose to hide behind the scenes. Moreover, he was not the only one hiding behind the scenes this time. He hid the entire Red Tiger Sect behind the scenes. On the surface, it was the Tree Shadow Sect who was the main, but it was still controlled by the Red Tiger Sect. Even if it attracted the attention of the lord of the Xingluo Territory, he would not associate this Tree Shadow Sect with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiao Shi felt that even so, the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect had to keep a low profile in the Tiandou Province. At the very least, they could not reveal that the Red Tiger Sect was a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect before he had the ability to resist the lord of the Xingluo Territory. That day, Xiao Shi quickly made arrangements. Guo Chengdao originally thought that they would become independent in the name of the Red Tiger Sect, but he did not expect this Patriarch to make a major adjustment at the last minute. Although he did not know the exact reason, Guo Chengdao had never had any objections to the Patriarchs decision. He was just shocked. The two Martial Soul Realm experts of the Swift Shadow Palace actually listened to the Patriarch and regarded themselves as servants.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Three Against Three (1) Chapter 404: Three Against Three (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the main hall of Wind Shadow City, the First Elder, Second Elder, and Fourth Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace had ugly expressions. The First Elder clenched her fists tightly, and the veins on the back of her hand bulged. The hall was silent and the atmosphere was oppressive. I still cant believe that Luo Jun and Tong Binhong actually betrayed the Swift Shadow Palace and established themselves. The Second Elder was old and was the oldest of the five elders. He was from the same era as the current Shadow Lord of the Swift Shadow Palace. Luo Jun had been promoted by him back then to become an elder of the Swift Shadow Palace. He knew that although Luo Jun was ambitious, he would never betray the Swift Shadow Palace and establish himself. This was not something the Luo Jun he knew would do. They have publicly announced that they are independent in Tree Shadow City and call themselves the Tree Shadow Sect, how can this be fake? Previously, Luo Jun claimed that he had a way to increase the combat strength of our Swift Shadow Palace. Unexpectedly, he turned around and colluded with Tong Binhong to stab us in the back! From the looks of it, he was deliberately numbing us previously so that they would have enough time to be independent! The Fourth Elder gritted his teeth and said hatefully. I dont think Luo Jun is the main culprit. The First Elder analyzed seriously. The main culprit should be Tong Binhong. Dont forget, Tree Shadow City has always been controlled by Tong Binhong. If Luo Jun wanted to rebel, he would definitely rebel in Shadow Sword City. But now, they are rebelling in Tree Shadow City. If Im not wrong, it must be that Tong Binhong used some unknown method to control the Ancient Cange Tree, giving him the confidence to betray the Swift Shadow Palace and stand on his own. He used Luo Juns ambition to incite him, making Luo Jun stand on the same side as him. The Second Elder and the Fourth Elder nodded. They agreed with the First Elders analysis. In the past, the Ancient Cange Tree was not under their control, causing them to be unable to make the Ancient Cange Tree attack when they were attacked by foreign Martial Soul Realm experts. They felt that the reason why Tong Binhong and Luo Jun dared to rebel now was because they had the powerful trump card, the Ancient Cange Tree. The most important thing now is to crush them in one go before they can stabilize themselves. The First Elders eyes were cold. No matter what, they could not watch this Tree Shadow Sect become independent and ignore it. They had to suppress it. Do we need to inform the sect master about this? The Second Elder asked. They knew very little about the Ancient Cange Tree. They only knew that the Ancient Cange Tree was incomparably powerful, but they did not have an exact concept of how powerful it was. Theres no hurry. The First Elder shook her head. If we can resolve it, then theres no need to trouble the Shadow Master. Although they have the Ancient Cange Tree now, they only have two Martial Soul Realm experts on their side. Even with the help of the Ancient Cange Tree, they can at most catch up to us in terms of combat strength. We can use this as a test first. Its mainly to test what kind of abilities the Ancient Cange Tree has. If we cant handle it, well ask the Shadow Master. The Second and Fourth Elders nodded in agreement. They were completely stronger than the other party in terms of combat strength. The only uncertainty was the Ancient Cange Tree. But the initiative was in their hands. They could test them first to see how powerful the Ancient Cange Tree was. Then, they would deal with it. In their opinion, the worst case scenario was that Luo Jun and Tong Binhong would use the Ancient Cange Trees ability to catch up to them in terms of combat strength. If that was the case, they would ask the Shadow Master for instructions and the Shadow Master would come forward to suppress it. They believed that with the Shadow Masters strength, it would definitely not be difficult to suppress them. After all, the Shadow Master was at the Spiritual Sense Stage of the Martial Soul Realm! That day, the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace arrived at the top of the pavilion in Wind Shadow City. Standing here, they could clearly see the Five Shadows City below. They clearly saw that the Tree Shadow City, which had originally merged with the other four Shadow Cities, was no longer in its previous position. The ancient tree trunk that extended from the ground directly moved Tree Shadow City far away. There was a distance between them and the four cities. Tree Shadow City was located on the huge tree trunk. Among the many cities in the Tiandou Province, Tree Shadow City was definitely a large city. But now, it looked extremely small on the trunk of the Ancient Cange Tree. And they all knew what the Ancient Cange Tree revealed from the ground was only a small portion of itself. Most of its body was still buried underground. This also made the three elders expressions solemn. They did not dare to underestimate him at all. The three of them looked at each other. Whoosh! Their figures darted out at the same time. A gust of wind formed under the First Elders feet, causing her to step on the wind and move forward in the air. Water and shield shadows appeared under the feet of the Second and Fourth Elders respectively. It made them fly in the air as well. They charged towards the Ancient Cange Tree in the distance at an extremely fast speed and arrived in front of Tree Shadow City. Almost the moment they arrived, two figures flew out of Tree Shadow City at the same time. They were Luo Jun, who was stepping on the sword shadows, and Tong Binhong, who was supported by the tree shadows. Originally, the five elders of the Swift Shadow Palace had formed two camps and were floating in the air to confront each other. Neither side chose to let their subordinates fight directly. Instead, their respective top experts fought first. After all, this was a civil war between the Swift Shadow Palace. It was not appropriate to make a big fuss. As long as they could deal with the top experts of both sides, they could naturally absorb the other disciples back.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Three Against Three (2) Chapter 405: Three Against Three (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In this way, they could avoid unnecessary casualties. You two bastards actually dare to betray the Swift Shadow Palace and stand on your own. Do you think that with the Ancient Cange Tree, you can fight against us? Ridiculous! As usual, the Fourth Elder sentenced the two of them first. The First Elders gaze was cold. The Second Elders eyes were filled with regret. Luo Jun and Tong Binhong were unmoved. They looked at the three of them coldly and said indifferently. Cut the crap. Lets start the battle! Heh, looks like you really want to fight two against three? Since you want to have a death wish so badly, 111 fulfill your wish! The Fourth Elder sneered. The shield shadow under his feet quickly condensed. A powerful aura spread out from his body, causing the airflow to tremble. The First Elder and the Second Elder also emitted powerful aura fluctuations, ready to attack. Two against three? Luo Jun and Tong Binhong laughed at the same time. Hmm? The three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace were stunned. As if sensing something, they turned around at the same time. They saw a figure covered in a wide black cloak had appeared behind them at some point. His body was covered by a black cloak, and his appearance could not be seen under the cloak. Now, its three against three! An old and hoarse voice came from the cloak. The moment the voice sounded, the figure under the black cloak seemed to have teleported and appeared in front of the Fourth Elder in a flash. His punch was as fast as lightning, causing the air to explode. It directly blasted towards the Fourth Elder. Fourth Elders pupils constricted. It was too fast! He had no time to react. Buzz! When the fist arrived in front of him, a purple-black shield suddenly appeared in front of him. This purple-black shield was his protective treasure. It would automatically trigger when he was in danger. It could be said to be an extremely important protective treasure. Such an automatic amulet treasure had always been very rare. It could often save ones life at a critical moment and was extremely valuable. Crack! When the purple-black shield was hit by the fist, the entire shield was shattered by the punch. There was an extremely powerful impact that followed the other partys fist and hit the Fourth Elders entire body, causing him to fall in a straight line. There was a rumble. He landed heavily on the ground. It smashed a huge pit in the ground. After Xiao Shi, who was covered in a black cloak, punched the Fourth Elder from the air to the ground, his figure flashed again. Without stopping at all, he charged towards the Fourth Elder in the pit. He ignored the First Elder and Second Elder. All of this happened in an extremely short moment. In their anger, the First Elder and the Second Elder were about to help. However, they realized that Luo Jun and Tong Binhong had already arrived in front of them. The three of them have already chosen their opponents! The First Elder was furious. Previously, they had always thought that Luo Jun and Tong Binhong only had two Martial Soul Realm experts. They did not expect that there was actually a mysterious expert hidden among them. According to Luo Jun and Tong Binhongs understanding of them, they had already decided who would deal with whom. In this way, they had already taken the initiative and advantage as soon as they fought. After all, Luo Jun and Tong Binhong knew the strength, methods, and specialties of the three elders. It could be very well targeted in the selection of opponents. For example, letting a mysterious expert who was good at speed deal with the Fourth Elder, who had the strongest defense. This way, he could restrain the Fourth Elder to the greatest extent. Even if the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace wanted to change opponents, it was already too late. Boom! The Fourth Elder landed heavily on the ground. Before he could stand up from the ground, Xiao Shi had already descended from the sky. He stepped on his chest. Fourth Elder coughed out blood from his mouth, and the bones in his chest emitted the sound of bones cracking. Although he was good at defense, he mainly relied on his shield shadow, not his own physical defense. Get lost!! He roared. Three thick shield shadows condensed in front of him and overlapped, forming a powerful push that pushed Xiao Shi far away. The Fourth Elder seized this gap and quickly stood up from the ground. However, just as he stood up, he felt a heavy blow on his back. Xiao Shi, who was clearly in front of him a second ago, had already appeared behind him. His elbow struck his back heavily, sending his entire body flying. As he was sent flying, Xiao Shi strangely appeared in front of him again. He kicked him back. Fourth Elder was kicked back and forth by Xiao Shi alone like a ball. The most terrifying thing was Xiao Shis own speed that had even exceeded the speed at which Fourth Elder was kicked away. Before he could reach the landing spot, Xiao Shi had already arrived first and kicked him back. The Fourth Elder had never encountered such a thing in his life. Blood kept seeping out of his mouth, and many of the bones in his body shattered. Because the shield shadow he used could only block an attack in one direction, it was very difficult for him to block Xiao Shis attack through the shield shadow when facing a speed-type powerful enemy like Xiao Shi. He blocked the attack in front of him, and Xiao Shi appeared behind him. He blocked the attack behind him, and Xiao Shi appeared on his left. If this continues 111 definitely be played to death by him!! The Fourth Elder was anxious. He was thrown into the air and could not land. He was completely kicked by Xiao Shi like a ball. Whoosh! When Xiao Shi kicked him away again, the Fourth Elder let out a furious roar. Hundreds of shield shadows instantly appeared around his body. These shield shadows surrounded his body, enveloping his entire body from all angles. They overlapped to form a huge polygonal sphere. Now youre really a ball. An old and hoarse voice came from the cloak. Although the other party used these shield shadows to protect his body, this would not change anything. He could still kick him like a ball. Hmm? However, when Xiao Shis attack struck the other partys shield shadow again, he suddenly noticed something different. The other partys shield shadow could actually absorb a portion of his attack while blocking his attack. Although he did not absorb much, if he continued to attack, it was inevitable that he would accumulate more. Is this how you deal with it? Xiao Shi kicked the polygon ball formed by the entire shield shadow into the sky. Their strength has clearly increased. The Second Elder was facing Luo Jun. The water shadow condensed in front of him was shattered by Luo Juns sword shadow. His entire body was forced back by Luo Juns slash. Not far away, the First Elder who was fighting Tong Binhong had a deeper feeling about this. As the First Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace, although she had yet to reach the spiritual sense stage, she had always been the strongest among the five elders. In the past, Tong Binhong was no match for her at all. But now, he was actually comparable to her. He even faintly suppressed her. Wind! The First Elder formed a seal with both hands and pushed forward. Violent winds suddenly surged in all directions, causing this area to seem to turn into a world of violent winds. In this violent wind, some things that they could not see earlier were now clearly displayed in front of them. First Elder and Second Elder immediately saw a tree branch that could not be seen with the naked eye behind Tong Binhong and Luo Jun. This branch pierced into their backs and connected to the Ancient Cange Tree. It was obvious that this was the source of their increase in strength. It really is the Ancient Cange Tree! First Elder and Second Elder looked at each other. However, this enhancement was still within their acceptable range. What truly exceeded their expectations this time was mainly the third Martial Soul Realm expert. In that case, it was clearly impossible for the three elders to deal with Luo Jun and the other two. They needed to get the Shadow Master to personally suppress it! Thinking of this, the First Elder and the Second Elder no longer had the intention to continue fighting. They had the intention to retreat. The First Elder raised her hand and pointed in Tong Binhong and Luo Juns direction. The wind in this area suddenly swept towards the two of them. The two of them had no choice but to resist. The Second Elder took this opportunity to find the Fourth Elder and prepare to retreat with him. He had just lowered his head when a ball flew out of the pit below.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Killing Trap! (1) Chapter 406: Killing Trap! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He actually forced Zhuo Hui to this extent in such a short period of time. The Second Elder was shocked. This mysterious expert was far more terrifying than they had imagined. The First Elder also noticed Fourth Elder Zhuo Huis situation. Her expression also became solemn. Her gaze sharpened. She opened her palm, pressed down hard on the pit below the Fourth Elder. The violent wind in all directions immediately condensed, turning into an incomparably huge wind blade. It slashed towards the pit. Lets go! After she was done, she did not look at the results. She immediately controlled the surrounding wind and fled with the Second Elder and Fourth Elder without looking back. Boom! The huge wind blade that slashed down dissipated and exploded under the collision with Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi flew up from the pit and floated in the air. He did not chase after them after seeing them escape. His eyes under the cloak narrowed slightly, and his gaze was deep. Pfft! Fourth Elder vomited blood with a pale face. The many shield shadows surrounding his body had already dissipated, and he became dispirited. The burden of casting so many shield shadows at once was extremely huge. It had far exceeded his limits. Ever since he stepped into the Martial Soul Realm, no one had been able to force him to this extent. Fortunately, they were trying to test them this time. He was not going to fight to the death. What kind of path does this mysterious expert take? He actually forced you to this extent in such a short period of time? The First Elder and the Second Elder asked solemnly. They could tell that the other party was good at speed, and it was just right to restrain the Fourth Elder, but they did not expect the other party to make the Fourth Elder so miserable in such a short period of time. I suspect that hes a Body Tempering cultivator! The Fourth Elders voice was low and hoarse. A Body Tempering cultivator?! The First Elder and the Second Elder were shocked. They subconsciously felt that it was impossible. Body Tempering cultivators were extremely rare in the entire Xingluo Territory. Especially a Body Tempering cultivator with such strength. Not to mention in their Tiandou Province, even in the Xingluo Province, they might not be able to see it. From the beginning to the end, 1 didnt sense any soul power fluctuations from him, but his attack can break through the shield shadow formed by my soul power. Apart from Body Tempering cultivators, 1 cant think of any other possibility. The Fourth Elder said in a deep voice. The First Elder and the Second Elder took a deep breath at the same time. They were very clear that the shield shadow formed by the Fourth Elders soul power had an extremely powerful defense. Even if they wanted to destroy the Fourth Elders shield shadow, they had to use all their strength. However, the other party had broken through the Fourth Elders shield shadow with an attack without the additional soul power. This was indeed something that only a Martial Soul Realms Body Tempering cultivator could do! Although there were not many Body Tempering cultivators in the entire Xingluo Territory, they had a certain understanding of them. They knew how powerful a Body Tempering cultivator was. If hes a Body Tempering cultivator, then its very likely that hes not from the Xingluo Territory. The Second Elders expression was solemn, and he was even more puzzled. Where did Luo Jun and Tong Binhong find such a mysterious expert? The First Elder and Fourth Elder shook their heads. They could not figure it out either. No matter what, the three of them are no longer something we can deal with. We can only let the Shadow Master suppress them. The First Elder said. The Second Elder and the Fourth Elder nodded. When they returned to the Swift Shadow Palace, the First Elder arrived in front of the huge stone door where the Shadow Master was in seclusion. Shadow Master, something happened! The First Elder said through the stone door. Her voice directly passed through the stone door and reached the Shadow Masters ears. Ever since the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace was severely injured by an foreign Martial Soul Realm expert, he had been in seclusion to recuperate. If it was not an especially important matter, the First Elder would not disturb him. What is it? The Shadow Masters voice came from the stone door. The First Elder immediately told the Shadow Master about Luo Jun and Tong Binhongs betrayal and independence, as well as the information they had obtained from the battle with them. He controlled the Ancient Cange Tree? And with the help of a mysterious Body Tempering expert? Zap, zap Under a low sound, the stone door opened, revealing the tall and burly figure of the Shadow Master. Compared to before he entered seclusion, the Shadow Master seemed to have aged a little more. His white hair fell to the ground. After touching the ground, it fused into the shadows on the ground. His eyebrows hung on both sides of his face. Shadow Master, your injuries The First Elder looked at the Shadow Master worriedly. Its fine. Its enough for me to suppress them. The Shadow Master slowly stood up from the ground. The reason why Luo Jun and Tong Binhong dared to rebel and stand on their own is probably because they think that 1 cant do anything to them after being severely injured. Heh Their understanding of the spiritual sense stage is still not enough. Even if Im seriously injured, its easy for me to suppress the three of them. Although the spiritual sense stage and the soul awakening stage are both at the Martial Soul Realm, the difference between the two is far greater than they imagined. However, the Ancient Cange Tree is more or less a hidden danger. To be safe, the three of you will attack with me and end the battle quickly. The First Elder nodded. With Luo Jun and Tong Binhongs understanding of the Swift Shadow Palace, since they dared to rebel, they must be prepared to face the Shadow Master. And they were definitely relying on the Ancient Cange Tree. However, even the Ancient Cange Tree could not push their strength to the level of being able to match his spiritual sense stage.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Killing Trap! (2) Chapter 407: Killing Trap! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They must have thought that the heavy injuries that the Shadow Master had suffered earlier would allow them to rely on the Ancient Cange Tree to fight him. Since the Shadow Master calmly expressed that he was fine, the First Elder had nothing to worry about. After the Shadow Master came out of seclusion, they set off from the Swift Shadow Palace again. They charged towards the Tree Shadow City on the Ancient Cange Tree. This time, with the Shadow Master, the three elders confidence increased greatly. Soon, they arrived in front of Tree Shadow City. Swoosh! Swoosh! Luo Jun and the other two rushed out of Tree Shadow City. They floated in the sky and looked at them from afar. They were not surprised by the Shadow Masters appearance. Shadow Masters aged eyes swept past Luo Jun and Tong Binhong. He did not stay for long. His eyes were focused on the mysterious person covered in a black cloak. Body Tempering cultivator The Shadow Master narrowed his eyes. Swoosh! The white hair that had fused into the shadows behind him suddenly extended and actually appeared from the void behind Xiao Shi, instantly enveloping his body. Moreover, a wave of powerful fluctuations of soul power emitted from these white hairs, causing Luo Jun and Tong Binhong to be directly blasted away, causing them to be unable to assist this mysterious person. The white hair that extended out was incomparably dense, forming a huge ball that enveloped Shadow Master and Xiao Shi. Before he came, the Shadow Master had already thought of dealing with this mysterious Body Tempering cultivator first. He could easily suppress Luo Jun and Tong Binhong with his spiritual sense. However, Body Tempering cultivators could not be suppressed with his spiritual sense. After all, Body Tempering cultivators in the Martial Soul Realm had a huge resistance to soul power. They could only defeat him through battle. The Shadow Master was prepared to destroy them one by one. He did not give the three of them a chance to join forces. In a one-on-one situation, none of the three of them could be his match. As the Shadow Master wrapped Xiao Shi in white hair, the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace immediately pounced at Luo Jun and Tong Binhong. This was a tactic they had discussed long ago. The three elders had cooperated to begin with. With their cooperation, they could often unleash combat strength that was stronger than their own. They had been caught off guard by Luo Jun and the others earlier, causing them to not have the chance to cooperate at all and were almost defeated one by one. Now, it was up to the Shadow Master to suppress this mysterious Body Tempering cultivator. They fought three against two. No matter how one looked at it, they had an absolute advantage. It was impossible for them to lose! Even if this was the perfect situation they wanted, there was no panic on Luo Jun and Tong Binhongs faces. Are they pretending to be calm, or do they have some backup plan that we dont know about? The hearts of the three elders sank. Originally, they thought that Luo Jun and Tong Binhong would definitely risk their lives to save that mysterious Body Tempering cultivator. They would not let the Shadow Master separate them. If the three of them could not join forces, it would be too easy for Shadow Master to defeat them. However, they had no intention of going to the rescue. This was very strange! It was impossible for that Body Tempering cultivator to resist the Shadow Master alone, right? In the sphere formed by the Shadow Masters white hair, the old Shadow Master stared at the figure shrouded in a black cloak in front of him. I heard that youre very fast? As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Shi, who was originally in front of him, had already appeared behind him in a flash. Smack! The Shadow Master turned around. He reached out and grabbed Xiao Shis fist. Unfortunately, your speed will be useless in front of me! Now, his spiritual sense covered the entire white-haired ball. Everything here was in his control. No matter how fast Xiao Shi was, he could also rely on his spiritual sense to see through Xiao Shis whereabouts. It was already impossible for him to not be able to react in time because the other party was too fast. This was also one of the terrifying aspects of an expert in the spiritual sense stage. When the Shadow Master grabbed Xiao Shis fist, he took the opportunity to pull Xiao Shis body into his arms. He punched out with his other hand. Not only was his fist covered in astonishing soul power, but there was also an overlapping fist shadow. Boom! His fist struck Xiao Shis body. The terrifying power contained in his fist easily pierced through Xiao Shis body. Hmm? However, the Shadow Master frowned. He realized that the mysterious person covered in a black cloak in front of him had actually turned into wooden blocks. It was a substitute! Not only that, branches extended out from the wooden block and wrapped around his body along his arm. These branches had an extremely powerful restraining power. Even though the Shadow Master had already used his soul power to try to break the branch the moment he was entangled by it, he realized that he could not break free. Ancient Cange Tree, huh The Shadow Master narrowed his eyes. He did not panic. Even if his body was bound by the branches and could not move, it was not that he could not attack. Moreover, he did not think that the other party could hurt him. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure appeared in front of the Shadow Master. As soon as he appeared, the Shadow Masters gaze suddenly turned sharp. He used his spiritual sense to attack! His spiritual sense had already covered this area. Under his spiritual sense attack, Xiao Shi felt an invisible force crazily squeezing his body and soul from all directions. Pfft! The black cloak on his body instantly shattered under the pressure.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Killing Trap! (3) Chapter 408: Killing Trap! (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It revealed a golden body! Crack, crack! Spiderweb-like cracks spread out from his golden body, all formed under the pressure of his spiritual sense. But his body was not directly crushed and crippled, just like what the Shadow Master thought. How How is this possible!! For the first time, the Shadow Masters expression changed greatly. He knew that as a Body Tempering cultivator, the other party was extremely resistant to soul power, even his spiritual sense attack could not kill him directly, but he felt that even if he could not kill him with a spiritual sense attack, he could crush his limbs and severely injure him. Unexpectedly, the other partys body only had cracks. This is the spiritual sense stage of the Martial Soul Realm? The corners of Xiao Shis mouth curled up under his golden face. He revealed a hint of mockery. He raised his right hand, a ball of black flames suddenly appeared on his fist, forming a flame fist. For some reason, when the Shadow Master saw the black flames rising from Xiao Shis fist, he actually felt his heart skip a beat. He really could not imagine that this Body Tempering cultivator in front of him could actually give him such a feeling! He hurriedly used his spiritual sense attack again and condensed all his spiritual sense attack on Xiao Shis fist. He ignored his body and tried to extinguish the black flames on Xiao Shis fist through his spiritual sense attack. However, when his spiritual sense attack acted on the black flame on Xiao Shis fist, not only did it not extinguish, but the entire black flame instantly rose. It was as if his spiritual sense attack did not bring about extinguishment, but added firewood to the other partys black flames, making them burn even more fiercely. This made the Shadow Masters mind tremble violently. He could not understand what was going on. Boom!! Xiao Shi waved his fist, and a long black tail flame trailed behind it. The Shadow Master was restrained and could not move. He smashed his fist down! Buzz! A shield shadow appeared in front of the Shadow Master. He tried to block Xiao Shis punch. However, the moment they touched, the shield shadow collapsed. Behind the shield shadow, there were layers of defense formed by the Shadow Masters spiritual sense. However, under Xiao Shis fist, these defenses were like glass as they exploded layer by layer. It was impossible to block Xiao Shis punch. This is impossible! The Shadow Masters eyes widened. This was spiritual sense protection!! How could it be broken so easily?! Pfft! Under the Shadow Masters shock, Xiao Shis flaming fist that was burning with black flames struck his chest, sending him flying far away. The most terrifying thing was the black flames on Xiao Shis fist. Not only were they burning in front of his chest, but they were also constantly seeping into his body and burning his soul power. What kind of flame is this!? The Shadow Master vomited blood and turned pale with fright. The flames that can kill you! Xiao Shis cold voice sounded from behind him. Kill me? The Shadow Masters pupils constricted. Before that, he had never thought that the other party could pose a threat to him. He felt that even with the help of the Ancient Cange Tree, the other party would at most make him spend more effort to kill him. But now, he could sense danger from the other party! He even had a ridiculous notion that he could really kill him. In fact, all of this was a trap set up by Xiao Shi. He had already begun to make arrangements when the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace came to probe. From the beginning to the end, his goal was not the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace, but the Shadow Master! When he controlled Luo Jun and Tong Binhong with the shadow of the tree, he had already learned about the situation of the Swift Shadow Palace from the two of them. He knew that the one who posed the greatest threat to them was the Shadow Master. Especially since the Shadow Master was severely injured, if he did not seize this opportunity to eradicate him, once the Shadow Masters injuries recovered, their Tree Shadow Sect would be in danger. Only by killing the Shadow Master could they be independent and fight against the Swift Shadow Palace. After some consideration, Xiao Shi felt that if he cooperated with the Ancient Cange Tree, he should have a chance to kill the heavily injured Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace. The other party was not a fool, though. Once this Shadow Master sensed danger, he would definitely not appear. He would wait for his injuries to recover before attacking. Therefore, the three of them had to create the illusion that after the Shadow Master appeared, he could suppress everything, all to lure the Shadow Master out. Therefore, when he fought with the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace previously, Xiao Shi deliberately hid his strength. He actually has the ability to kill the Fourth Elder. However, he knew that once he went all out, the Shadow Master would definitely not appear. Under his concealment, he successfully deceived the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace. The entire development of the matter was exactly as he had planned. He successfully fished out the Shadow Master. Next, he just had to kill the Shadow Master, and he would be able to eliminate the greatest threat to the Tree Shadow Sect. This was Xiao Shis killing trap! Boom! Black Yin flames appeared on Xiao Shis fist again. He threw a punch from behind the Shadow Master. The Shadow Master let out a low roar. He forcefully broke free from the restraints of the Ancient Cange Tree. Although this kind of restraint was powerful, it would continuously weaken as time passed, allowing the Shadow Master to break free. After feeling the horror of the flames on Xiao Shis fist, he did not dare to fight Xiao Shi head-on. He quickly retreated. Are you faster than me? Xiao Shis body turned red. He instantly switched to his red tiger form and caught up to the Shadow Master in a flash. I heard my speed doesnt work on you? As Xiao Shi sneered, his fist that was burning with black Yin flames whistled out at an extremely fast speed.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Killing the Shadow Master! (1) Chapter 409: Killing the Shadow Master! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations An incomparably intense danger exploded in the Shadow Masters mind. He had never expected that this Body Tempering cultivator in front of him actually had the ability to kill him. If he was at his peak, he was not afraid, even if the other party had such a powerful black flame that had a great restraining effect. However, the heavy injuries he had suffered previously caused him to have less than 10% of his strength left. Especially when it was his soul that was injured! To Martial Soul Realm experts, the damage to the soul was far more fatal than the damage to the body. Because to them, soul power was their main power at this stage. Once their souls were injured, their soul power would be greatly weakened, directly affecting their combat strength. The injuries on his body did not affect his combat strength much. For example, the Martial Soul Realm cultivator that Xiao Shi had killed back then. Even if his hands were broken by Xiao Shi, he could still condense soul power in his hands and attack. But if his soul was damaged, his combat strength would be greatly reduced. The strength that the Shadow Master could unleash now was less than half of his peak state. He could not use many of his powerful killing moves. The power of the spiritual sense attack was greatly weakened. At this critical juncture, the Shadow Master used his spiritual sense attack again. The spiritual sense attack he used this time was not as powerful as before. Instead, it made Xiao Shis body seem to have fallen into a swamp. It was as if he was going against the wind, and every move he made would be greatly resisted. As a result, his speed slowed down. The Shadow Master took the opportunity to dodge Xiao Shis punch. His face was as pale as paper, and he was panting as he tried his best to endure the excruciating pain. With his current injuries, he could no longer use his spiritual sense attacks frequently. The more he used it, the worse his injuries would be. According to his initial thoughts, he only needed to sweep his spiritual sense to instantly suppress Luo Jun and Tong Binhong, even though he was seriously injured. Although this Martial Soul Realms Body Tempering cultivator could not be directly suppressed with his spiritual sense, he could also instantly heavily injure him and easily deal with him with his spiritual sense attack. In his early plan, he only needed to use his spiritual sense twice to end everything. Therefore, even though he was heavily injured, he had enough confidence to suppress Xiao Shi and the other two. He originally thought that these three Martial Soul Realm experts would not be able to cause much trouble. It was a beautiful thought. Yet, the reality was very cruel. Until now, he still did not understand, why could the other party block his spiritual sense attack? Through fighting Xiao Shi, he could tell that the other partys strength was only comparable to the Soul Awakening Stage of the Martial Soul Realm. Even if a Body Tempering cultivator at this stage had powerful soul power resistance, it was impossible for them to withstand a spiritual sense attack. After all, there was a difference in strength and cultivation. However, the spiritual sense attack he had used previously only cracked the other partys skin. It did not severely injure him as he had imagined. He did not expect the other party to have a strange and powerful black flame either. He had suppressed the black flames that had seeped into his body, but using his spiritual sense repeatedly had already begun to worsen his injuries. Therefore, the Shadow Master did not hesitate at all. Taking advantage of the speed suppression brought by his spiritual sense on Xiao Shi, he instantly retracted the white hair that enveloped them. He was not prepared to continue fighting. It was not worth it if he continued fighting. Even if I let them temporarily become independent, it wont be a big problem. When my injuries recover, it will be easy to suppress them! The Shadow Master knew the pros and cons and did not go overboard. Although the other party was very fast, he was confident that he could escape back to the Swift Shadow Palace with the speed suppression caused by his spiritual sense. He did not hesitate at all. After retracting his white hair, he immediately prepared to escape. Just as he retracted his white hair and was about to run at full speed, his expression suddenly changed. He was shocked to discover that outside the ball wrapped in white hair, there was actually a ball formed by many vines. He had long expected that 1 would not be a match for him, so he had already formed another ball outside the ball I had formed to prevent me from escaping! The Shadow Masters mind trembled violently. He realized that the other party had already planned everything when he attacked. This was a trap that the other party had carefully set up. He charged towards the ball formed by the branches of the many tree vines in front of him with all his might. At the cost of his injuries becoming more serious, he used a powerful attack with his spiritual sense to bombard the wall in front of him, trying to break it open. However, this spherical wall formed by many vines was incomparably firm. Even if he added his spiritual sense to the powerful attack, it was difficult to shake it. His injuries worsened again. Crack! The space between his eyebrows split open. The pain of his soul being torn apart made his vision blur, and his mind became unfocused. The worst part being was after he used this attack, it was difficult for him to maintain the suppression of his spiritual sense on Xiao Shis speed. Without the speed suppression brought about by his spiritual sense, Xiao Shi instantly caught up from behind. The Flame Fist that was filled with black Yin flames struck out as fast as lightning. It accurately struck the Shadow Masters heart. Pfft! The black flame fist directly burned through the Shadow Masters chest and pierced through his back. The black Yin flames that seeped into his body instantly burned the Shadow Masters body into a pile of bones.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Killing the Shadow Master! (2) Chapter 410: Killing the Shadow Master! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace died just like that! Xiao Shi calmly caught the item that dropped after the Shadow Master died. Once the Shadow Master died, he would no longer pose a threat to the Tree Shadow Sect. This was also thanks to the fact that the Shadow Master had been severely injured by that foreign expert. If he was in his peak state, with his cultivation at the spiritual sense stage, even Xiao Shi and the Ancient Cange Tree would definitely not be his match. The Martial Soul Realm at the Soul Awakening Stage is basically no threat to me, but if I face a Martial Soul Realm at the Spiritual Sense Stage, Im definitely not a match under normal circumstances. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Through the battle with the Shadow Master, he had already sensed the incomparably huge difference between the spiritual sense stage and the soul awakening stage. With his current strength, he would definitely not be able to defeat a Martial Soul Realm expert at the spiritual sense stage. Xiao Shi pondered that even if he could not defeat a Martial Soul Realm expert at the Spiritual Sense Stage, he would not be instantly killed like other Martial Soul Realm experts at the Soul Awakening Stage. After he comprehended the profundity of the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline and stepped into the Martial Soul Realm, his Vajra Form under the three forms improved. Now, his Vajra Form did not only have a powerful physical defense, it also had soul power protection. It was also a type of incomparably powerful soul power defense. Under the protection of the Vajra Form, soul power attacks in the Soul Awakening Stage were basically unable to hit him. Even the Shadow Masters spiritual sense attack this time only caused cracks to appear on the surface of his body and did not really injure him. For other Martial Soul Realm cultivators at the Soul Awakening Stage, even if they were Body Tempering cultivators, once they were attacked by spiritual sense, they would definitely be severely injured even if they did not die. Only a special Body Tempering cultivator like Xiao Shi could withstand the spiritual sense attack. Unfortunately, my other two forms havent changed yet. Although he had already comprehended the profundity of the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline, the entire profundity was not perfected. He still needed to continuously deepen his bloodline profundity through battle. Right now, it was equivalent to him only possessing the first level of profundity. Therefore, only one of the three forms under the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline had improved. He could only wait until he comprehended the second level of profundity. Only then would his second form improve. This corresponded to the three stages of the Martial Soul Realm: Soul Awakening, Spiritual Sense, and Life Spirit. I wonder if my Red Tiger Form or Dongkui Form will improve when I comprehend the second level of Profound Meaning? Xiao Shi was looking forward to this. After all, among the three forms, the Red Tiger Form and the Dongkui Form would only begin to show their strength when they reached the intermediate three realms, closer to the late-stage. For example, when the Vajra Form was in the Blood Martial realm, it was the strongest form among the three forms. It was considered stronger in the early stages, but the improvements in the later stages would be smaller and smaller. After breaking through to the Martial Soul Realm this time, although the increase in soul power protection of the Vajra Form was very useful, relatively speaking, this increase was still a little lacking. Xiao Shi believed that be it the Red Tiger Form or the Dongkui Form, the increase in the Martial Soul Realm would definitely be greater than the increase in the Vajra Form. However, this required him to comprehend the second and third bloodline profundities. Now that he had successfully dealt with the Shadow Master, Xiao Shi was also filled with anticipation for the items it dropped. After all, he did not have many Martial Soul-grade items on hand. Xiao Shi looked down at the item in his hand. Relevant item information immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Nether Eye (Heaven Rank)] [Similar: Spiritual Sense Technique] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: This is a spiritual sense technique created by a Martial Soul Realm expert, who has outstanding talent, according to the race talent of the Nether Eye Clan.] [Remark: This spiritual sense technique possesses the innate characteristics of the Nether Eye Clan. After cultivating it, not only can it greatly increase ones spiritual sense, but it can also allow ones spiritual sense to enter a difficult state to detect. Even people with stronger cultivation will find it difficult to detect it.] Heaven-rank spiritual sense technique! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Although he did not know much about the spiritual sense stage, he also knew that spiritual sense techniques were extremely rare in the entire Xingluo Territory. This spiritual sense technique was no longer like ordinary cultivation techniques that could be seen everywhere. The spiritual sense technique was extremely rare to begin with. Not to mention a Heaven-rank spiritual sense technique, even the worst yellow-rank spiritual sense technique would often cause various experts to fight crazily for it once it appeared. The value of such a Heaven-rank spiritual sense technique was even more terrifying. The power of this spiritual sense technique is mainly to make it difficult for the spiritual sense to detect it. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Apart from being able to use his spiritual sense to attack, he could also investigate the target. This kind of investigation was usually extremely deep. Not only could it detect the physical condition of the target, but it could also detect the strength of the body. He could also investigate the targets soul power. Usually, before the battle between two Martial Soul Realm experts at the spiritual sense stage, they would use their spiritual senses to investigate each other. As for this kind of spiritual sense that was difficult for ordinary people to detect, its value and meaning were incomparably huge. Whether it was used to investigate or attack, it could have unexpected effects. This also made Xiao Shi even more anxious to break through to the spiritual sense stage as soon as possible. But he also knew, even if his body broke through to the spiritual sense stage, he could not cultivate this spiritual sense technique. After all, spiritual sense would not be born when his body broke through. He had to break through with the Red Tiger lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to give birth to spiritual senses. From my current killing situation of the Martial Soul Realm, the drop pattern of items in the Martial Soul Realm mainly depends on the targets cultivation. For example, the item dropped by the expert in the Life Spirit Stage I killed previously is an item that can only be used at the Life Spirit Stage. The Shadow Master who was killed this time is at the spiritual sense stage. Therefore, what he dropped is an item that can only be used at the spiritual sense stage. Through these few kills, Xiao Shi successfully concluded the pattern of items dropping in the Martial Soul Realm. Each stage in the Martial Soul Realm basically dropped items from their respective stages. Of course, it was also possible for items of a higher level to drop. However, the probability would be very low. Boom! Five different soul shadows exploded in the air. The five elders of the Swift Shadow Palace flew back at the same time. Theyre even stronger than before! The Second Elder said with a solemn expression. Their battle this time was different from the last test. Last time, after they were divided, it was equivalent to fighting one-on-one in three places. This time, it was their team battle. Originally, they had one more person in terms of numbers. Moreover, the cooperation between the three elders could make up for their weakness. It should have been a one-sided situation. However, Luo Jun and Tong Binhongs combined strength was not weaker than the three of them. This made the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace very shocked. Its not that theyre stronger than before, but that they didnt use their full strength last time. They deliberately hid their strength! The First Elder said in a low voice. She had a bad feeling. Especially after the Shadow Master wrapped him and Xiao Shi in white hair, they clearly saw many tree vines and branches emerge from the white hair again, enveloping the ball formed by the white hair. This was originally the Shadow Master shutting the door to beat the dog. But no matter how she looked at it now, she felt that something was wrong. Luo Jun and Tong Binhong looked like they had victory in their grasp from the beginning to the end. They did not panic at all. Moreover, they had hidden their strength. But they believed with the Shadow Masters strength, it was not difficult to suppress this mysterious Body Tempering expert. After all, the Shadow Master was at the spiritual sense stage. This mysterious Body Tempering expert was only comparable to the soul awakening stage. As she was thinking, the ball formed by many vines suddenly disintegrated. These vines and branches all shrank back into the Ancient Cange Tree. From there, the figure in the ball was revealed. When the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace looked over expectantly, the scene in front of them made them freeze in midair as if they had been petrified. They had never expected this. Inside the ball, there was only this mysterious Body Tempering cultivator covered in a black cloak left. They could no longer see the Shadow Master. No! When they looked carefully, they also saw a pile of bones falling from the sky!! Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Red Tiger Sect Establishes Its Own (1) Chapter 411: Red Tiger Sect Establishes Its Own (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace stared blankly. It was as if they had been struck by a bolt of lightning. Their minds were blank, and their ears were buzzing. It was because the scene in front of them was too terrifying. It had completely exceeded their understanding. Even if they didnt want to believe it, couldnt believe it, the scene in front of them already showed that the fallen bones originated from the Shadow Master. The Shadow Master is gone? He he the Shadow Master How is this possible!! How is this possible!! Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed. He arrived behind Luo Jun and Tong Binhong. The wide black cloak fluttered in the air. The darkness in the cloak was like a demon hidden in the abyss in the eyes of the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace, making their bodies turn cold and their hearts tremble. Judging from his position, this mysterious black-robed man seemed to be Luo Jun and Tong Binhongs subordinate. It was as if his status was far inferior to Luo Jun and Tong Binhong. He was like Luo Jun and Tong Binhongs thug. However, this thug was the source of the fear in the hearts of the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace. They could no longer raise any fighting spirit. Fear grew in their hearts bit by bit, magnified. With the Shadow Masters death, their outcome could be imagined. Yes, in terms of numbers, they were still three against three. However, with the strength of this mysterious Body Tempering cultivator, he would probably be able to easily kill them all alone. Just as the three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace were pale and in despair, Luo Jun said at this moment. Lets make peace. Hmm? The three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace were stunned. They wondered if they had heard wrongly. According to the current situation, the other party could completely kill them all. However, Luo Jun proposed peace negotiations at this time? From the beginning to the end, we have never thought of destroying the Swift Shadow Palace. We just want to be independent. In fact, we can even form an alliance with you after we become independent. Tong Binhong said at this moment. The three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace were stunned. They dont understand anymore. They originally thought that after the other party killed the Shadow Master, the next step would be to deal with the three of them and then annex the entire Swift Shadow Palace. In the end, the other party proposed peace negotiations at this moment and even wanted to form an alliance with them. What kind of method was this? On the surface, he was a tool, but he was actually the chess player behind the scenes. Xiao Shi, who was controlling the entire chessboard, was silently paying attention to all of this. This was the arrangement he had made after weighing it. He knew that after killing the Shadow Master, they could indeed annex the Swift Shadow Palace, but this was not the most advantageous situation for them. Because Xiao Shi knew they still had to face other forces in Tiandou Province. Especially the other two first-tier factions. Extreme Fire Sect, Lei Miao Monastery. If Xiao Shi directly killed the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace and the three elders this time, the Extreme Fire Sect and the Lei Miao Monastery would definitely not let go of this opportunity. Once they attacked the Swift Shadow Palace, with the strength of the Swift Shadow Palace, they would definitely be unable to resist. Through Luo Jun and Tong Binhong, Xiao Shi had already learned that the reason why the Swift Shadow Palace could become a first-tier faction in the Tiandou Province was mainly because of two things. One was the Shadow Master. As there were no Martial Demon Realm cultivators in the Tiandou Province, the Martial Soul Realm at the Spiritual Sense Stage was already the top combat strength in the Tiandou Province. It could be said that as long as any faction had the Martial Soul Realm at the Spiritual Sense Stage, they would definitely be able to become a first-rate faction. The second was the trump card of the Swift Shadow Palace. It was the black shadow giant that appeared when they fought against the foreign Martial Soul Realm expert. When the Swift Shadow Palace used this black shadow giant, this black shadow giants strength could even suppress a Martial Soul Realm expert at the Life Spirit Stage. However, to use this black shadow giant, he had to use the five Shadow Cities as the core and the five elders in Martial Soul Realm who controlled the five Shadow Cities to succeed. Previously, the Swift Shadow Palace had relied on this black shadow giant to repel the foreign expert at the Life Spirit Stage. Otherwise, with the strength of that foreign expert, he could directly slaughter the Swift Shadow Palace. After understanding this, Xiao Shi realized that he could not kill these three elders of the Swift Shadow Palace. Once he killed them, even if he occupied the Swift Shadow Palace, he would not be able to use its powerful trump card. If the Extreme Fire Sect and Lei Miao Monastery had any thoughts about them, they would be in danger. After all, the Extreme Fire Sect and Leimiao Monastery had cultivators in the Martial Soul Realm at the Spiritual Sense Stage, and they were not injured. Without the powerful trump card of the Swift Shadow Palace, they would not be able to contend with these two first-tier forces. Unfortunately, the Ancient Cange Tree can only control two Martial Soul Realm experts at most. Otherwise, as long as it controls all five elders of the Swift Shadow Palace, it would be perfect. Xiao Shi shook his head. Under the circumstances that he could only control two Martial Soul Realm elders, the best way was to form an alliance with them. On the one hand, after the alliance between the two sides, if the Extreme Fire Sect and Lei Miao Monastery had any thoughts about them, they could let the Tree Shadow City return to its position and form the Five Shadow Cities again to use the powerful trump card of the Swift Shadow Palace. He believed that with the black shadow giant and the Ancient Cange Tree, even if they did not have a Martial Soul Realm martial artist at the Spiritual Sense Stage to hold down the fort, it was more than enough to protect themselves. On the other hand, the alliance between the two sides would definitely still be dominated by them. After all, they were the stronger party, so they would definitely be the leader. Basically, the entire Swift Shadow Palace was still under their control. It could be said that this was the most advantageous choice at the moment. Before killing the Shadow Master, Xiao Shi had also thought of forming an alliance with them.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Red Tiger Sect Establishes Its Own (2) Chapter 412: Red Tiger Sect Establishes Its Own (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, with the Shadow Master around, it was impossible for the Swift Shadow Palace to form an alliance with them. As long as the Shadow Masters injuries recovered, they could directly suppress him and unify the Swift Shadow Palace again. What right did they have to form an alliance? Besides, even if they agreed to form an alliance with them, the Shadow Master would take the lead. Then there would not be much meaning for them to be independent. It definitely wouldnt work. No matter what, the Shadow Master had to be eliminated. Only by dealing with the Shadow Master would they not be a threat and be able to take the initiative. As the intelligence of the three elders, the First Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace immediately understood the other partys intentions after careful thought. If both sides wanted to establish themselves in the Tiandou Province, they could only form an alliance. Even if they formed an alliance, the two sides would no longer be able to compete with the Extreme Fire Sect and Lei Miao Monastery. It would fall from a first-tier faction to a second-tier faction. After all, they no longer had Martial Soul Realm experts at the Spiritual Sense Stage. They could only protect themselves. They could not fight for a higher status. This was exactly what Xiao Shi wanted. He did not want to see the Tree Shadow Sect attract too much attention. Even though the Tree Shadow Sect was the outer shell that covered the Red Tiger Sect, Xiao Shi wanted this shell to be as low-key as possible. Only then could he hide the Red Tiger Sect to the greatest extent. Falling from the A-list to the B-list was very in line with Xiao Shis low-key development. The Swift Shadow Palace would no longer be the focus of attention in the Tiandou Province. This was the most beneficial for the Red Tiger Sect. The First Elder of the Swift Shadow Palace sighed. She knew that they had no other choice now. They could only form an alliance with it. This was the only way for the Swift Shadow Palace to continue to establish itself in Tiandou Province, and only then could they survive. That day, the two sides began to discuss the relevant matters after the alliance. As a tool, Xiao Shi did not participate in the detailed discussion. He left it to Luo Jun and Tong Binhong. He only needed to decide the specific direction behind the scenes. After some discussion, they did not use the name of the Tree Shadow Sect. Instead, they divided the Swift Shadow Palace into the East Palace and the West Palace. In a sense, it could deepen the alliance between them. Usually, both sides were still in charge of their respective cities, so Luo Jun returned to the Sword Shadow City. If he encountered something big, it would be discussed by the five elders. Under such a discussion, the final decision was still in the hands of Luo Jun and Tong Binhong. Tree Shadow City did not return to its original location. Instead, it was located in a forest a distance away from the Swift Shadow Palace. The reason why he had to be separated from the four Shadow Cities of the Swift Shadow Palace was mainly because Xiao Shi did not want the Red Tiger Sect to attract attention. This was their original intention for independence. In any case, if other factions dared to have designs on them, the Ancient Cange Tree could immediately bring the Tree Shadow City back and form the Five Shadow City. Just like that, Tree Shadow City had completed its initial independence. Xiao Shi had basically put two layers of cover on the Red Tiger Sect. The first shell was the Swift Shadow Palace. The second shell was the Tree Shadow Sect, which was now the Swift Shadow East Palace. With these two shells, he believed that it was enough to hide the Red Tiger Sect. Of course, Xiao Shi also needed to implement the idea of low-key development in the Red Tiger Sect. This made these Red Tiger Sects disciples focus on keeping a low profile. This way, no one would notice the Red Tiger Sect. Soon, the news of the change in the Swift Shadow Palace spread throughout the entire Tiandou Province. It attracted the attention of many factions in the Tiandou Province. The ones who were most delighted about this were none other than the Extreme Fire Sect and Leimiao Monastery. After all, the Swift Shadow Palace was a first-tier faction like them and was their competitor. Now that they had one less competitor, it was naturally a situation they were happy to see. They also developed the idea of annexing the Swift Shadow Palace. If I can swallow the Swift Shadow Palace, I can further strengthen myself. I will naturally be the strongest faction in Tiandou Province! Extreme Fire Sect and Lei Miao Monastery simultaneously turned their gazes to the Swift Shadow Palace. The first step of the competition between the two sides was to see who would swallow the Swift Shadow Palace first. The side that swallowed the Swift Shadow Palace would have an absolute advantage. However, just as they planned everything and prepared to take action On the high mountain of the Extreme Fire Sect, there was a huge explosion. It came from the top of the mountain and resounded in all directions. There was a cloud of dust with this explosion. The sect master of the Extreme Fire Sect walked out of the sunken mountain wall. He stared at the departing figure in front of him and did not stop him. Until the other party disappeared did he look down at the black flames burning on his chest. He stretched out his right hand and pressed it down. It took him some effort to extinguish the black flames on his chest. What kind of flame is this!? There was intense shock and fear in the eyes of the sect master of the Extreme Fire Sect. As a sect that mainly cultivated fire, he believed that he had a certain understanding of most flames. However, he had never seen such a flame that could burn soul power. After pondering for a moment, the Sect Master of the Extreme Fire Sect quickly gave an order in the sect. Stop attacking the Swift Shadow Palace! This mysterious expert who had just emerged from the Swift Shadow Palace had come this time deliberately to tell him that even if the sky had changed for the Swift Shadow Palace, it was not something their Extreme Fire Sect could touch. Although the two sides had only fought for the first time, the other partys black flames had already aroused the fear and importance of the sect master of the Extreme Fire Sect.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Red Tiger Sect Establishes Its Own (3) Chapter 413: Red Tiger Sect Establishes Its Own (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With such an expert holding down the Swift Shadow Palace, it was impossible to annex it. A day later, a similar situation appeared in Lei Miao Monastery. Amitabha. The abbot of Lei Miao Monastery was a tall and burly old monk with a very old face. There was also a black flame burning on his chest. After he extinguished this flame with his spiritual sense, he gave the same order as the sect master of the Extreme Fire Sect. Stop attacking the Swift Shadow Palace! As expected, I have to fight them to make them give up on the idea of attacking the Swift Shadow Palace. Xiao Shi had already returned to Tree Shadow City. He knew that the Extreme Fire Sect and Lei Miao Monastery had already given up on attacking the Swift Shadow Palace. But, the Martial Soul Realm of spiritual sense in its perfect state is indeed not something I can deal with now. Xiao Shi recalled that in the process of fighting these two Martial Soul Realm experts, his vajra form almost could not withstand the sweep of the other partys spiritual sense. This was under the condition that the other party was trying to test him and did not use his full strength. Therefore, Xiao Shi also felt that the previous Shadow Master was very exaggerated. His injuries caused him to be unable to unleash even half of his strength. Of course, Xiao Shi did not want to fight to the death with the leaders of these two factions this time. He only needed to make the other party feel afraid and he had already achieved his goal. Therefore, he only exchanged one move with the two of them before retreating immediately. With the soul power protection in the Vajra Form, Xiao Shi believed that he could still withstand the other partys attack. With the deterrence of the Yin Flame to the Martial Soul Realm, even if the two factions compete and decide on the strongest faction in the Tiandou Province, they shouldnt have any designs on the Swift Shadow Palace. Xiao Shi thought to himself. In that case, he did not have to stay in Tiandou Province forever and could head to Xingluo Province without worry. Back then, after Xiao Shi learned about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from Luo Jun, He had the intention to go to the Xingluo Province. He knew that he could not stay in Tiandou Province forever. In particular, his current cultivation had reached a bottleneck. If he wanted to break through, he had to come into contact with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He had to think of a way to obtain the subsequent breakthrough method from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Currently, he could only come into contact with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Xingluo Province. It is risky to head to the Xingluo Province. If the lord of the Xingluo Territory caught him, hes definitely doomed. However, Xiao Shi was still very confident in his hidden ability. He also knew that his current strength was far from enough, even though he could establish himself in Tiandou Province. As long as he did not increase his strength to the point where he could contend with the lord of the Xingluo Territory, the Red Tiger Sect could only hide forever with a saber hanging above its head. Only when he was strong enough could he shatter the saber hanging above the head of the Red Tiger Sect. Based on the current development path of the Red Tiger Sect, I believe it wont be long before it becomes the strongest faction in Tiandou Province. The stronger the Red Tiger Sect is, the harder it will be to hide. There will be a day when I cant hide it. 1 have to have the strength to protect the Red Tiger Sect before this day arrives. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Apart from the safety of the Red Tiger Sect, his own safety had not been resolved. Back then, the future crisis deduced by the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was also a saber hanging above his head. With his current strength, it was not enough to resolve this crisis. Xingluo Province Xiao Shi looked in the direction of Xingluo Province. Only there could he become stronger.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Opening a New Area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (1) Chapter 414: Opening a New Area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As one of the seven provinces of the Xingluo Territory, the Purple Cloud Province was adjacent to the Tiandou Province. There was a sea between the two provinces. In the waves of lightning and black clouds, the world seemed to have fused into one color at that moment. It was oppressive, like a huge cage. The living beings inside could not escape from the cage and could only silently endure it. Bean-sized raindrops poured down and swept through the ground, raising clouds of fog-like steam that spread from the ground to the surroundings and attacked everything. Under the rain, a flying ship that was more than 300 feet long was whistling through the world. It was so fast that it created a series of sonic booms. From afar, it looked like a huge bird flying through the storm. In the flying ship, Xiao Shi stood on the deck and pressed his hands against the railing. He was looking into the distance through the rain. His vision was blurry, and the entire world seemed to have been opened up at the beginning of chaos. Looking at this scene from afar, one could not help but feel that the world was vast, while he was just a small dust. Tiandou Province and Xingluo Province were separated by the Purple Cloud and Zhaotian Provinces. If he wanted to rush to the Xingluo Province from Tiandou Province, he could only use a flying ship. Although Xiao Shi had never had a flying ship, it was not difficult for the Swift Shadow Palace to give him a flying ship. If nothing goes wrong, I will reach the Xingluo Province in about 15 days with the speed of this flying ship. Xiao Shi looked into the distance. He began to think about the relevant information about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. From the current known information, there were a total of two types of personnel related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Xingluo Province. The first was a branch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect that had already fallen into the hands of the Lord of Xingluo Territory and was secretly imprisoned by him. The other category was the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect hiding in Xingluo Province. He definitely could not come into contact with the first type of people. Xiao Shis goal was mainly the second type, the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect who were hiding in the Xingluo Province. But he also knew that these disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect who were hiding in the Xingluo Province were definitely extremely hidden. After all, if they were discovered, they would be imprisoned by the lord of the Xingluo Territory. Therefore, to them, hiding their identities was the most important thing. It would definitely be very difficult to find them. However, Xiao Shi already had some thoughts about this. That was the Heavenly Mystery Palace! In the past, the most famous thing about the Heavenly Mystery Palace was not the Heavenly Mystery Box, but its super powerful intelligence system. In terms of intelligence, no faction had ever been comparable to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Even the former Great Wu Empire was inferior to the Heavenly Mystery Palace in terms of intelligence. As the current Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Xiao Shi felt that he could completely find the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect hiding in the Xingluo Province through the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Even if he could not directly find the whereabouts of these members of Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he could obtain some important clues through the powerful intelligence of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. But before that, Xiao Shi needed to go to the Heavenly Mystery Palace first to open up the area. Thinking of this, he took out the Heavenly Mystery Mask and gently placed the entire black mask on his face. Buzz! The moment he put on the Heavenly Mystery Mask, his soul directly entered the vast black hall. The first thing he saw was the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc above the throne. Previously, after the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment deduced the future crisis, its energy had already been exhausted and turned into a dark gray. It needed to replenish its energy before it could deduce the future crisis again. The energy in the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment had recovered a lot. It would probably not be long before it could deduce future dangers again. The last time I deduced a future crisis, it showed the scene in Tiandou Province. And now that Ive left Tiandou Province, to a certain extent, its already different from the scene I saw back then. Then, does this crisis still exist? Xiao Shi was puzzled by this. The danger he saw in the future was actually one of the directions of the future. He had heard a saying before that the future was like a towering tree with many branches. There were countless possibilities. Back then, the future crisis deduced by the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was only one of the branches. Now that he had left Tiandou Province, had he already walked to another branch in the future? He thought about it carefully. Xiao Shi shook his head in denial. First of all, this danger came from the black coffin in his body. As long as the black coffin was still on his body, this danger would always exist. If he just changed places and could avoid this crisis, that could not be called a crisis. This time, he naturally brought the black coffin with him to the Xingluo Territory. After all, he needed to find an opportunity to revive the existence in the black coffin. I reckon that if 1 use the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment to deduce the future now, the place would be different, but the outcome will still be the same. If I can revive the existence in the black coffin before the crisis arrives, it might be the best way to resolve this crisis! Xiao Shi understood. If he wanted to revive the existence in the black coffin, he had to come into contact with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. I feel that everything is pointing towards the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Whether its my own cultivation system, the black coffin, or related information about the Great Wu Empire.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Opening a New Area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (2) Chapter 415: Opening a New Area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everything has to start from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Previously, Xiao Shi had wanted to understand the Great Wu Empire from Luo Jun. The Martial Emperors Armor on him required him to understand the Great Wu Empire as much as possible. But Luo Jun knew very little about the Great Wu Empire. He knew no more than him. Luo Jun had told him at that time. The Great Wu Empire was now a taboo in the various territories. Information about the Great Wu Empire was sealed. Very few people knew about the Great Wu Empire. However, as the former protector of the Great Wu Empire, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect definitely knew a lot about the Great Wu Empire. Right now, all the key points are focused on the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. No matter what, 1 have to find the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi looked at the four sealed areas in the hall. According to his previous speculation, these four areas corresponded to the areas that could form the Heavenly Mystery Box, the areas that could excavate information, the areas that could be crossed in the Heavenly Mystery City, and the last area that was temporarily unknown. These four areas could only be opened after his strength increased. Currently, his body had already successfully broken through to the Martial Soul Realm. From this, he could choose any of these four areas to open. Based on the current needs, he decisively chose an area where he could dig for information. He walked straight into this area. The Heavenly Mystery Mask on his face immediately emitted a dark black light. As a result, this dark and petrified area became clearer. With this, he successfully completed the opening. With a low muffled sound, a stone statue suddenly rose slowly from the ground in the center of this area. The entire stone statue was extremely tall. There were dense eyes on the stone statue, but these eyes were all closed. As this stone statue appeared, among the many Heavenly Mystery City, there was a similar stone statue that appeared from every Heavenly Mystery City. The only difference between it and Xiao Shis stone statue was that the eyes on these stone statues were all open. It was not closed. All the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, regardless of whether they were in the Heavenly Mystery City, felt their souls tremble. This is Wu Muzhen, who had already returned to Xingluo Province, sensed it the moment. He immediately entered Heavenly Mystery City. He saw an incomparably huge stone statue in Heavenly Mystery City at a glance. Heavenly Mystery Eye! The Palace Master has successfully activated the Heavenly Mystery Eye! Wu Muzhen was extremely excited. Although he did not know the conditions for the Palace Master to open the four regions, he understood the fact that this newly appointed Palace Master could still open up an area under the attention of many people and the pursuit of many experts had already proved his outstanding ability. From the beginning to the end, he did not know the strength and cultivation of the newly appointed Palace Master, but the other partys hidden ability made him admire him from the bottom of his heart. Previously, he could toy with the experts of the entire Xingluo Territory. As a result, these experts could not find his true identity. He played these people around. In the end, he could still leave safely. This ability was definitely not something an ordinary person could do. Even if this Palace Master was not a terrifying expert with heaven-defying cultivation yet, he definitely had the aptitude and ability to become a big shot. This also made Wu Muzhen feel extremely lucky that he had cozy up to this person a long time ago. All the members of the Heavenly Heavenly Mystery City were extremely excited when they saw this stone statue filled with many eyes. The reason why the Heavenly Mystery Palace had powerful information was because of the Heavenly Mystery Eye on this stone statue. There was no hesitation. All the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace who had entered Heavenly A/Iystery City began to try to obtain the Heavenly Mystery Eye from the stone statue. This did not require them to approach. They only needed to sense the stone statue to obtain a Heavenly Mystery Eye from it. Buzz! In an instant, a dark pupil appeared on the foreheads of all the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace who had received the Heavenly Mystery Eye. Of course, this pupil existed in their souls and would not appear from their bodies. With this Heavenly Mystery Eye, they could use it to investigate some information. When these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace received the Heavenly Mystery Eye from the stone statue, The many tightly shut pupils on the stone statue in front of Xiao Shi opened. Xiao Shi could sense the aura of every member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace from these opened pupils. He knew that these opened pupils represented a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. After the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace receive the Heavenly Mystery Eye, they can use it to investigate information. Even some secret information that no one knows can be found through the Heavenly A^ystery Eye. Because the Heavenly Mystery Eye is an extremely mysterious eye. It exists in every corner of the world and can understand everything in the world. As long as something has happened, no matter how secretive it is or how long it has been lost, we can still trace it back through the Heavenly Mystery Eye! Xiao Shi felt the effect of the Heavenly Mystery Eye. He was very shocked. No wonder no faction in the Heavenly Mystery Palace could compare to it in terms of intelligence. No wonder the Great Wu Empire back then could not tolerate the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Such a force was definitely intolerable to the ruler of a dynasty. Any dynasty would have some secrets that no one else could know. However, the Heavenly Mystery Palaces ability to investigate all information made the Great Wu Empire want to eliminate them. It was said that the Heavenly Mystery Palace back then held the top secrets of the Great Wu Empire. There were also restrictions in the Heavenly Mystery Eye investigating information. Not all information could be investigated. First of all, every member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace who possessed the Heavenly Mystery Eye could only investigate information at the same level as or below them. For example, the members of the Heavenly A/Iystery Palace at the Martial Soul Realm could only investigate information below the Martial Soul Realm. Information above the Martial Soul Realm could not be investigated. Secondly, every time he used the Heavenly Mystery Eye to investigate, it would consume the energy in the Heavenly Mystery Eye. Once the energy in the Heavenly Mystery Eye was insufficient, there would be no way to investigate. Therefore, these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace needed to accumulate energy for the Heavenly Mystery Eye. The way to accumulate the energy of the Heavenly Mystery Eye was also very special. He needed to accumulate energy through the mastery of information. Which meant, the more information he had, the more energy there would be in the Heavenly Mystery Eye. In the past, the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace would exchange information and sell it from time to time. On the one hand, he could buy the information he wanted. On the other hand, it could replenish the energy of the Heavenly Mystery Eye. However, under the circumstances that the various Heavenly Mystery City could not cross regions, these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could only exchange information in their respective Heavenly Mystery City. In fact, to most members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, they only had one or two chances to use the Heavenly Mystery Eye in their lives. This excluded those who were good at gathering information. However, through using the Heavenly Mystery Eye once or twice, they could often obtain some information that was extremely important to them. There was another rule in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. That was, all the information obtained through the Heavenly Mystery Eye could only be shared within the Heavenly Mystery Palace. They could not reveal it to anyone other than the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Otherwise, they would definitely suffer the backlash of the heavenly secrets. As the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Xiao Shi realized that he could not obtain a Heavenly Mystery Eye to investigate like the other members. However, he controlled everyones Heavenly Mystery Eye. It had the right to deprive and increase their Heavenly Mystery Eye. With his status as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Xiao Shi felt that he could completely let these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace work for him. He did not need to investigate himself.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Number One Lackey of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (1) Chapter 416: Number One Lackey of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The first thing Xiao Shi thought of was to let Wu Muzhen investigate the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Xingluo Province through the Heavenly Mystery Eye. Im now equivalent to the person controlling the Heavenly Mystery Eye behind the scenes. Theres no need for me to personally carry out such an investigation. Thinking of this, his figure flashed from the Heavenly Mystery Palace. He arrived at Heavenly Mystery City. When he used his authority as the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace to sense the entire Heavenly Mystery City, he clearly sensed every member who had entered the Heavenly Mystery City. There are quite a lot of people! Xiao Shi was a little surprised. After a preliminary count, he discovered that there were nearly 20 members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in this Heavenly Mystery City. This meant that there were nearly 20 members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the current Xingluo Territory. This number was already quite a lot. After all, these members were all left behind by the previous Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi clearly sensed Wu Muzhens location among these people. His figure flashed in the air. He appeared in front of Wu Muzhen. Xiao Shis appearance made Wu Muzhens heart tremble. He immediately bowed respectfully to Xiao Shi. Greetings, Palace Master! Xiao Shi floated in the air, his entire body emitting a dazzling light, preventing Wu Muzhen from seeing Xiao Shis figure and appearance through this light. Theres something I need you to do. Xiao Shi went straight to the point. When Wu Muzhen heard this, joy immediately appeared on his face. He couldnt wait for this Palace Master to arrange more things for him to do. The more the other party used him, the more he valued him. Palace Master, feel free to instruct me. Wu Muzhen said respectfully. Do you know the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Xiao Shi asked first. Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Wu Muzhen thought about it seriously. Are you talking about the Divine Protector Sect of the Great Wu Empire, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Thats right. Xiao Shi nodded. Wu Muzhen said as he recalled. I only know that the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was the Great Wu Empires divine sect back then. After the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire collapsed, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect disappeared from the Tianwu Continent. However, 1 once heard that there seem to be disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Xingluo Province. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat, but he asked calmly. Then do you know the whereabouts of those disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Wu Muzhen shook his head. That was many years ago. Later on, I never heard of any information related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Clearly, Wu Muzhen did not know much about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. I need you to help me investigate the whereabouts of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect disciples in the Xingluo Province through the Heavenly Mystery Eye. Xiao Shi said directly. Yes! Wu Muzhen nodded respectfully. Then, he hesitated and said, However, 1 cant be sure what level of information this is now. If the level of information is too high, Im afraid that with my Heavenly Mystery Eye, 1 might not be able to investigate. This was actually a situation that Xiao Shi was not sure about at the moment. The level of intelligence on the whereabouts of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples mainly depended on their strength and cultivation. If there were Martial Demon Realm experts among these disciples, then, the entire intelligence level would rise to the level of the Martial Demon Realm. One thing was certain. There were no Sages among these disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. After all, there was only one Sage in the entire Xingluo Territory. Thats not right! If there are Martial Demon Realm existences among these disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the information might rise to the Sage Realm. After all, these disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect are doing their best to hide themselves. Furthermore, they hid themselves extremely well. Their concealment can increase the level of intelligence! If its information at the Sage level, it will depend on Wu Muzhens own ability. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi looked at Wu Muzhen and asked, You are now at the Martial Demon Realm? When Xiao Shi asked Wu Muzhen to come to Zhongjiu City, he had seen him. Although he did not know about the Martial Demon Realm, he could clearly sense that the other partys strength and aura were far stronger than the Martial Soul Realm. Yes! Faced with Xiao Shis question, Wu Muzhen did not hide anything. I can raise your Heavenly Mystery Eye to the Sage level. Xiao Shi said. Apart from being able to take away the Heavenly Mystery Eye of these members, he could also improve their Heavenly Mystery Eye. For example, Wu Muzhens current Heavenly Mystery Eye was in the Martial Demon Realm. He could directly raise it to the Sage Realm. Of course, there was a limit to the number of times. He could only upgrade the Heavenly Mystery Eye for three members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace at most. Even if he helped Wu Muzhen increase the level of the Heavenly Mystery Eye, he might not be able to detect the whereabouts of the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Apart from the level of investigation, the energy value needed to investigate was also the key. Although Xiao Shi could increase the level of the Heavenly Mystery Eye for Wu Muzhen, the energy needed to investigate could only be accumulated by Wu Muzhen himself. Xiao Shi could not help. Wu Muzhen was not worried about that at all. He seemed very excited. His identity in the Xingluo Province was special. Not to mention anything else, he had always been very good at gathering all kinds of information. He believed that with the information he gathered on a daily basis, he did not have to worry about the energy of the Heavenly Mystery Eye at all. As long as the level of the Heavenly Mystery Eye increased, he could investigate. This is a Sage-level Heavenly Mystery Eye! Wu Muzhen was extremely excited. Under normal circumstances, if he wanted to increase the level of the Heavenly Mystery Eye, he could only do so after his cultivation level increased. However, he had to advance from the Martial Demon Realm to the Sage Realm. This was out of reach for most martial artists. Especially in the Xingluo Territory. All these years, there had only been one Sage in the Xingluo Territory. Many Martial Demon Realm cultivators in the Xingluo Territory had basically reached the end of the martial path and could no longer break through to the stronger Sage Realm. If not for Xiao Shis improvement, it was impossible for Wu Muzhen to raise the Heavenly Mystery Eye to the Sage Realm. This made him feel very emotional. He felt that cozying up to the Palace Master was definitely the wisest and luckiest thing in his life. Now, the other party had just activated the Heavenly Mystery Eye and he had obtained such a huge improvement. As the Palace Master continued to strengthen in the future, as long as he played the role of the number one lackey of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, there would only be more benefits in the future. This made Wu Muzhen think highly of his future prospects. As his Heavenly Mystery Eye was raised to the Sage level by Xiao Shi, Wu Muzhen did not continue to stay in Heavenly Mystery City. His soul immediately returned to his body and began to use the Heavenly Mystery Eye to investigate the whereabouts of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples. If everything goes smoothly, I might be able to grasp the whereabouts of the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect when I arrive in the Xingluo Province.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce (1) Chapter 417: Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xingluo Province. After his soul returned, Wu Muzhen immediately sensed the energy fluctuations contained in his Heavenly Mystery Eye. As expected, with the many information 1 have, my detection energy is not low. Wu Muzhen was very excited. After he obtained the Heavenly Mystery Eye, all the information he had was converted into the probing energy of the Heavenly Mystery Eye. This caused the originally dark and gloomy Heavenly Mystery Eye in his soul to become bright and dazzling. It also gave him the chance to use the Heavenly Mystery Eye. Immediately, Wu Muzhens will instantly fused into the Heavenly Mystery Eye. He silently visualized the specific information he wanted to investigate. Investigate the whereabouts of the members of the Xingluo Provinces Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. As his thoughts were transmitted to the Heavenly Mystery Eye, the Heavenly Mystery Eye seemed to have come alive, revealing a lively feeling. An invisible beam of light shot out from the Heavenly Mystery Eye. It entered the sky. Its been a long time. Wu Muzhens face was filled with nostalgia. The last time he used the Heavenly Mystery Eye was many years ago. At that time, the Heavenly Mystery Palace was still controlled by another Palace Master. Moreover, his Heavenly Mystery Eye was only at the Martial Soul Realm. And now, his Heavenly Mystery Eye had already reached the Sage Realm! I believe theres nothing in the entire Xingluo Province that I cant investigate with the Sage-level Heavenly Mystery Eye! Wu Muzhens eyes burned. Usually, if one wanted to investigate information at the Sage level, there would often be an extremely huge demand for energy. He needed to obtain more advanced information to have enough energy to investigate. Even if his Heavenly Mystery Eye had reached the level, it was useless if there was not enough energy to investigate. Buzz! Soon, the Heavenly Mystery Eye in his soul trembled violently. The investigation failed! Wu Muzhen frowned. 1 dont have enough detection energy. He was a little surprised. Even though Xiao Shi had already reminded him early on that it would definitely not be easy to investigate the whereabouts of the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, In terms of intelligence, it was very likely that he had already risen to the Sage level, However, Wu Muzhen did not expect that investigating the whereabouts of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples would require such shocking probing energy. Fortunately, although my current detection energy is not enough, its not much different. I believe that as long as I have some advanced information, 1 will have enough detection energy. Wu Muzhen thought that even if he entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace again, he would report the situation to Xiao Shi. Looks like it will take a while to find the whereabouts of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples. Xiao Shis soul had already returned to his body. The harder it was to find the whereabouts of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples, the better they hid. To a certain extent, this was also what Xiao Shi was willing to see. After all, if the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could not hide well, there was a risk of being found by the lord of the Xingluo Territory at any time. As for Xiao Shis current position, it was definitely the same as the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If he wanted to obtain more information from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and obtain the subsequent cultivation system of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he would definitely be able to interact with them as a member of the Red Tiger lineage. The deeper they hid, the lower the risk of being discovered by the lord of the Xingluo Territory. He shook his head. Xiao Shi stopped thinking about it. The most important thing now was to rush to the Xingluo Province as soon as possible. This was because before the flying ship set off, it had already set up a detailed route and array formation map to the Xingluo Province. Even without Xiao Shis control, the flying ship would follow a fixed route to the Xingluo Province. Xiao Shi only needed to control the speed of the flying ship. After flying for a few days, he successfully drove the flying ship and arrived in the center of the Purple Cloud Province. Because he had been in the air the entire time, his journey was relatively smooth and he did not encounter any trouble. Hmm? At this moment, Xiao Shi finally saw another flying ship. This was a huge flying ship that was 700 to 800 feet long. It was more than twice the size of his flying ship. Just by looking at it with the naked eye, it was extremely majestic and huge. The entire flying ship was pitch-black. There were many flags on the flying ship that fluttered in the wind. Every flag was embroidered with the words Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce in dark gold. There was a large group of figures on the deck of the flying ship. There were at least a hundred people. He only got a little closer when Xiao Shi felt several powerful and vigilant gazes staring at him from this flying ship. There was even a spiritual sense that instantly swept over from the flying ship opposite. However, Xiao Shis flying ship was one of the top flying ships in the Swift Shadow Palace. An array formation that could block spiritual sense had long been set up on the flying ship. Unless the other party used his spiritual sense to forcefully break the array, otherwise, he would definitely not be able to use his spiritual sense to detect him. The Martial Soul Realm cultivator on the huge flying ship did not use his spiritual sense to forcefully break the array. After all, the two sides had only met. It was not to the extent where they would fight over a disagreement. Moreover, the experts on the huge flying ship knew that usually, people who dared to drive the flying ship alone were not simple. They often had extraordinary identities and backgrounds. Especially since the other partys flying ship had an array formation that blocked his spiritual sense. There was no need to be too involved with such an expert of unknown origin.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce (2) Chapter 418: Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As long as the other party did not have any hostility towards their Chamber of Commerce, it was fine. Immediately, the huge flying ship sped up and pulled away from Xiao Shis flying ship. Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce? Xiao Shi looked at the huge flying ship that was leaving. This was the first time he had heard of this Chamber of Commerce. It could be seen from the size of the entire airboat and the powerhouses on it that this chamber of commerce must be extraordinary. 1 wonder if this Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce is from the Purple Cloud Province or the Xingluo Province? From the direction of the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerces flying ship, it seemed to be heading towards Xingluo Province. A few days later, Xiao Shi rode the flying ship again. He successfully left the Purple Cloud Province and entered the Zhaotian Province. After passing the Zhaotian Province, 1 will reach the Xingluo Province. Xiao Shi perked up. Because the Zhaotian Province was adjacent to the Xingluo Province, there were many more experts in the Zhaotian Province than the Tiandou Province and the Purple Cloud Province. As a result, flying ships that appeared in this state were frequently seen. It was very difficult to see flying ships in the Tiandou Province and Purple Cloud Province. Not long after Xiao Shi entered the Zhaotian Province, he had already seen many flying ships flash past in the air. I heard that there are still Martial Demon Realm experts in the Zhaotian Province! Among the seven continents of the Xingluo Territory, apart from the Xingluo Province, only the Zhaotian and Li Fire Provinces had Martial Demon Realm experts. There were no Martial Demon Realm experts in the other four states. The strongest was at the Martial Soul Realm. This seemed to be related to the Martial Demon Realm. From the information Xiao Shi had learned so far, the Martial Demon Realm was a rather special realm. After many Martial Soul realm experts reached the Life Spirit Stage, even if they had the ability to break through to the Martial Demon Realm, they would often give up. They would rather stay in the Martial Soul Realm for the rest of their lives. They were unwilling to break through to the Martial Demon Realm. This also filled Xiao Shi with intense curiosity about the Martial Demon Realm. However, the Martial Demon Realm was still far away for him. The most important thing now was to come into contact with the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect as soon as possible and break through to the Martial Soul Realm. Not long after Xiao Shi drove the flying ship into the Zhaotian Province, he controlled the flying ship and landed from the sky. What entered his eyes was a fiery red desert. Every grain of red sand in the desert emitted a terrifying heat that distorted the air. The reason why there were so many flying ships in the Zhaotian Province was because, apart from the fact that there were more experts here, the terrain here was special. It was mainly a desert. And it was not an ordinary desert. It was a red desert with shockingly high temperatures. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to travel in this desert. They could only rely on the flying ship to travel. When Xiao Shi drove the flying ship and landed in the desert, he put it into his storage bag. He didnt plan on driving the flying ship to the Xingluo Province. If he drove the flying ship to Xingluo Province alone, it would be too ostentatious. Luxury items like flying ships were not something ordinary people could have. It was not something ordinary people could have. Often, only those large factions could take out flying ships. The person who owned the flying ship alone was someone with power and status among these large factions. So from the beginning, Xiao Shi only planned to drive the flying ship to the Zhaotian Province. Then, he would think of a way to enter the Xingluo Province from the Zhaotian Province. Be it his identity or his personality, it was destined that he could not enter the Xingluo Province in a high-profile manner. He would definitely keep a low profile as much as possible. He didnt want to be targeted the moment he entered the Xingluo Province. As someone who was used to hiding behind the scenes, he planned to enter the Xingluo Province as an ordinary person who would not attract anyones attention. According to the plan he had prepared long ago, Xiao Shi first disguised his figure and appearance as a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. It was even easier to hide his cultivation. After all, his body had only reached the Martial Soul Realm and his soul power had not been born. As long as he did not use his physical strength, in the eyes of ordinary people, he was only in the Blood Martial Realm. Although the Blood Martial Realm could already be considered a medium combat force in the Tiandou Province, it was nothing in the Xingluo Province. Unless he was fifteen or sixteen years old, or even younger, in the Blood Martial Realm. That might be regarded as a genius. However, a Blood Martial Realm cultivator in his forties or fifties was very ordinary. After completing the basic disguise, Xiao Shi directly entered a huge city built on many gravel in the distance. There was a kind of stone slab that could insulate the city, so ordinary people would not be affected much when living in the city. After successfully entering the city, Xiao Shi began to search for a flying ship that could be taken to the Xingluo Province. Usually, there were two ways to travel from Zhaotian Province to Xingluo Province. One was to head there by flying ship. The other was to teleport directly through a teleportation array. Among them, the fastest way to reach the Xingluo Province was through the teleportation array. But the fees were extremely expensive. There was also a condition. Only people with cultivation above the Martial Soul Realm were qualified to use the teleportation array. Martial artists below the Martial Soul Realm were not qualified to use the teleportation array. With Xiao Shis current conditions, he could use the teleportation array. However, using a teleportation array to head to the Xingluo Province was too eye-catching and high-profile. This definitely wouldnt do. There were also many ways to travel to the Xingluo Province through the flying ship. If one had sufficient financial resources, they could rent a flying ship and even hire some powerful guards. If their financial resources were tight, they could only take someone elses flying ship. Xiao Shi pondered about his current persona. He was only an ordinary Blood Martial Realm cultivator. He definitely could not afford to rent a flying ship. Therefore, after arriving at the place where the flying ships were parked in the city, he waited here for the arrival of those flying ships like the others. This scene made Xiao Shi feel like he was waiting at the airport in his previous life. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he observed the people around him who were also waiting for him. He realized that the people around him were basically all at the Blood Martial Realm. He could see a few Qi Martial Realm cultivators. In the other areas in the distance, he could see some Martial Entry-Level and ordinary civilians. These Martial Entry-Level experts and ordinary civilians took flying ships to other cities. They were different from Xiao Shi. However, be it Xiao Shis place or the waiting area that led to the other cities, there was no Martial Soul Realm existence. Usually, with the Martial Soul Realm, it was clearly impossible to wait here. They could either directly use the teleportation array to head to the Xingluo Province or use their own factions flying ship. The flying ships in the city were basically provided for itinerant cultivators and those medium and small factions. After a while, a flying ship slowly landed from afar. Although this flying ship was larger than Xiao Shis flying ship and was more than 500 feet long, the material of the entire flying ship was far inferior to Xiao Shis flying ship. It was the cheapest kind of flying ship. Xiao Shi felt that such a flying ship suited his current identity and temperament. After they paid the fee and boarded the flying ship, the flying ship quickly flew into the sky. It began to move in the direction of Xingluo Province. Its entire speed was much slower than Xiao Shis flying ship. Xiao Shi did not think much of this. The most important thing to him now was a reasonable identity disguise. Even if it was slower and simpler, it would not affect him much. After several days of traveling, when they were about to arrive above another city, Xiao Shi saw the huge flying ship that belonged to the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce again. This flying ship seemed to have just been repaired in the city of the Zhaotian Province. When it flew out, it happened to meet Xiao Shi and the others flying ship. Instantly, the experts spiritual sense from the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerces flying ship swept over. It was as if to the experts of the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce, even if it was an ordinary flying ship, as long as it approached them, they would be on guard. Now that there was no longer the array formation of the flying ship, the experts spiritual sense also swept over Xiao Shi in the crowd. Eh? The expert of the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce frowned.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Major Powers of Xingluo Province (1) Chapter 419: Major Powers of Xingluo Province (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Inside the huge flying ship of the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce, two people were sitting opposite each other. One of them was dressed in black. His body was burly and huge. His face was like a stone sculpture without any expression. Opposite him was an old man with white hair and an aged face sitting there, holding a teacup. Between the two of them was a tattered and ancient map. The old man, who had been staring at the map seriously, suddenly raised his head. What happened? The burly black-robed man asked in confusion. I found an interesting guy. The white-haired old man narrowed his eyes. Its a pity that hes a little old. When the burly man in black heard this, he lowered his head and focused his gaze on the map in front of him. You used your spiritual sense to probe other peoples talent again? The white-haired old man sighed. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people with array formation talent. In recent years, the number of array masters our Chamber of Commerce has nurtured has decreased every year. I naturally have to pay attention at all times and find suitable good seedlings. This persons array formation talent is not bad. Unfortunately, hes too old. Hes no longer worth nurturing. Forget it. The white-haired old man sighed and retracted his spiritual sense. For the Blood Martial Realm warriors on the flying ship, they did not feel a spiritual sense sweep past them from the beginning to the end. Only Xiao Shi clearly sensed the other partys spiritual sense sweeping over. He clearly sensed the other partys spiritual sense sweeping over. Xiao Shi was not worried that after he was swept by the other partys spiritual sense, the other party would recognize him as the person who had driven the flying ship alone previously. However, Xiao Shi was surprised. After this spiritual sense swept past him, it did not move away immediately. Instead, it stopped on him. Hmm? This immediately made Xiao Shi wary. He was not worried that the other partys spiritual sense would discover anything from him. Firstly, he had yet to give birth to soul power. It was impossible for the other partys spiritual sense to detect soul power from him. Secondly, before leaving Tiandou Province, Xiao Shi had already considered that he would definitely face some Martial Soul Realms spiritual senses in the future and be investigated by them. Therefore, he had long communicated with the black coffin in his body and let the existence in the black coffin block the investigation of spiritual sense. After all, spiritual sense could not only detect if he had soul power, it could also check the strength of his body. It was very easy to discover that his physical strength had already reached the Martial Soul Realm. Now, with the cover of the black coffin, he did not have to worry about his physical strength being discovered by the other partys spiritual sense. In this persons eyes, I dont have soul power, and my physical body is no different from an ordinary person under the cover of the black coffin. Why does his spiritual sense still stay on me? Xiao Shi was very puzzled. The feeling of being locked onto by someones spiritual sense made him very uncomfortable. It was as if the other party had been holding a knife to his neck. Xiao Shi still had to pretend not to notice. Once he made a vigilant reaction, the other party would definitely notice something. Fortunately, he was very skilled at disguising himself and did not reveal any flaws. After the spiritual sense stopped on him for a while, it was taken back by the expert in the flying ship. However, Xiao Shi still did not know why the other partys spiritual sense stayed on him for so long. Hes checking your talent. A thought suddenly appeared in Xiao Shis mind. This was a thought transmitted by the existence in the black coffin. The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin could already send a simple thought to Xiao Shi. Detecting my talent? Xiao Shi was stunned. Some special spiritual sense techniques can detect talent. The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin said. This could not help but remind Xiao Shi of the spiritual sense technique that he had dropped after attacking the Shadow Master. The effect of his spiritual sense technique was to allow his spiritual sense to enter a difficult state of detection. Now, the other partys spiritual sense technique was to detect talent. This was clearly the difference between different spiritual sense techniques. In the Tiandou Province, no expert at the spiritual sense stage had a spiritual sense technique. After all, spiritual sense techniques were extremely rare. However, in the Xingluo Province, there were Martial Soul Realm experts with spiritual sense techniques. Moreover, Xiao Shi had encountered it this time. If he was using his spiritual sense to investigate my talent previously, wouldnt my talent have been exposed? Xiao Shi was shocked. Although he did not know what kind of talent the other party was investigating, his talent in all aspects was not bad. His talent in any aspect far exceeded that of ordinary people. As for the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin, it only helped him hide his physical bodys detection and did not hide his talent. His talent must have been exposed now! Fortunately, I disguised my age as relatively old. If I were my real age, it would be troublesome. Xiao Shi felt a lingering fear. He could guess that the other party had not done anything because he was too old. Even if he was talented, it was useless. Can you help me hide my talent? Xiao Shi asked in his heart. Before that, he did not expect his talent to become a hidden flaw.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Major Powers of Xingluo Province (2) Chapter 420: Major Powers of Xingluo Province (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With my current ability, 1 cant cover your talent. You can only rely on yourself. The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin said. Xiao Shi couldnt help but frown. Under his disguise, even if the other party saw that he was extremely talented, he did not do anything special. However, it made Xiao Shi realize his potential flaw. With his cautious personality, it was difficult to tolerate such a flaw. Even if there were not many people in the entire Xingluo Province who could use their spiritual sense to detect talent, as long as there was such a flaw, it would still make Xiao Shi uneasy. If he wanted to hide his talent, only Martial Soul Grade items could do it! Even if it was a Blood Martial Grade item that could hide, it would definitely not be able to stop the spiritual sense of a Martial Soul Realm expert. Only Martial Soul-grade items could he block the spiritual sense. Looks like I have to find a few Martial Soul Realm cultivators to kill in the Xingluo Province as soon as possible. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Apart from considering the key point of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the importance of this trip was killing Martial Soul Realm cultivators. If he continued to stay in Tiandou Province, there were not many Martial Soul Realm experts who could be killed. After all, there were only so many Martial Soul Realm experts in the Tiandou Province. If he wanted to kill more Martial Soul Realm experts, he could only do it in the Xingluo Province, where there were more experts. This also made Xiao Shi begin to realize, after he entered the intermediate three realms of martial arts, it was no longer as easy to kill martial artists at this stage as it was in the lower three realms. Firstly, there were definitely not as many experts in the intermediate three realms as there were in the lower three realms. Secondly, the experts at this stage were basically all famous figures in the various states. They had already attracted the attention of all parties, so it was not easy to attack. Xiao Shi thought that after he arrived in the Xingluo Province, he might have to plan a new killing method. The previous killing method was no longer suitable. Although the flying ship Xiao Shi was on was relatively old and not fast, seven days later, they still successfully arrived at the border of the Xingluo Province. As the desert gradually thinned out on the ground and the heat wave subsided, a green land slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone in the flying ship. He looked around. The ground was mainly plains, and there were not many mountains. Xiao Shi stood on the flying ship and looked at the world from afar. An airy feeling arose. Especially after entering the Xingluo Province. He could see the city on the ground. The cities in the Xingluo Province were larger and more prosperous than the cities in the Tiandou Province, the Purple Cloud Province, and the Zhaotian Province. As the core state of the Xingluo Territory, Xiao Shi had already found out a lot of information about the Xingluo Province. From there, he had a rough understanding of the entire Xingluo Province. Although Xingluo Province was the core state of the Xingluo Territory and the land of the lords, the entire Xingluo Province was not much larger than the other six provinces in terms of size. This was also a characteristic of the Xingluo Territory. There were seven provinces in Xingluo Territory. In terms of area, they were not much different. However, the difference between experts was like the difference between heaven and earth. Not only did the Xingluo Province have Martial Demon Realm cultivators, but there was also the Sage Lord of the Xingluo Province who ruled over everything. However, in the Xingluo Province, there was a situation that surprised Xiao Shi. That was in the Xingluo Province, nearly half of the territory belonged to the demonic path! This situation was difficult for Xiao Shi to understand. Even in the Tiandou Province, the demonic path could only stay in three dangerous places and usually did not dare to take a step out of them. If they came out, they would be surrounded and killed by the orthodox factions. But in the Xingluo Province, the demonic factions could occupy nearly half of the territory!? They openly established themselve and developed in the Xingluo Province. In Xiao Shis opinion, in a place like the Xingluo Province, the demonic factions definitely had no room to survive. Their factions could only hide in the corners. After all, in the Xingluo Province, there was the Lord of Xingluo Territory. Any demonic faction could only be suppressed in front of him. In this territory, the lord of the Star Luo Territory was an invincible existence, the sky of the Xingluo Territory. However, the demonic factions in the Xingluo Province were stronger than the demonic factions in the other states. This was very unbelievable! Based on what Xiao Shi knew so far, the reason seemed to be related to the Martial Demon Realm. However, Xiao Shi had yet to find out the exact reason. Ordinary people only knew that it was related to the Martial Demon Realm, but only those Martial Demon Realm experts knew the exact reason. What was certain was that the lord had always agreed to this. Otherwise, with the strength of a lord, he could easily suppress these demonic factions and could not tolerate them living here. I feel that the waters here are very deep! Xiao Shi vaguely realized that the source of the demonic faction might be inseparably related to the Martial Demon Realm. This realm was indeed a little extraordinary, very different from other realms. Apart from the demonic factions, Xiao Shi had also made a corresponding understanding of the orthodox factions. The orthodox factions could roughly be divided into three groups. The first echelon was the Xingluo Army under the lord. They only followed the lords jurisdiction and were the strongest army controlled by the lord. The Xingluo Army would usually only mobilize under two circumstances. One was when there was a war with other territories. The other was to suppress the rebellion in their territory. For example, when the experts of the Xingluo Territory gathered in Tiandou Province, the Xingluo Army did not mobilize. No faction in the Xingluo Territory could contend with the Xingluo Army. This made the Xingluo Army the undisputed first echelon in the entire Xingluo Province and even the entire Xingluo Territory. The second echelon was the Three Sword Alliance and the Temple of Prayer. These two forces were very complicated. Among them, the Three Sword Alliance was formed by a sect, a clan, and a faction. The Temple of Prayer was more mysterious. It was said that the powerhouses in the Temple of Prayer were not traditional martial artists. Instead, it was a group of people who were proficient in strange powers. It contained divination, curses, summoning, prayer, and many other strange powers. This was not the mainstream, it could even be said that it was not martial arts, however, when an orthodox martial artist faced them, they would often have an incomparable headache. As a result, the Temple of Prayer became a powerful second-tier faction in the Xingluo Province. There were relatively more forces in the third tier. There were a total of five major factions. They were: Crimson Star Pavilion, Thousand Weapons Mountain, Flame Beast Valley, Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce, and the Wangchen Inn. What surprised Xiao Shi was that the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce was actually a third-tier faction in the Xingluo Province. No wonder the huge flying ship was accompanied by Martial Soul Realm experts at the spiritual sense stage. Although it was only in the third tier in the Xingluo Province, even the third tier faction in the Xingluo Province was enough to easily crush the first-tier factions in the other provinces. There was a lot of information about these five third-tier forces. Xiao Shi still needed to gradually understand. All in all, he already had a rough understanding of the factions in the entire Xingluo Province. Not long after, Xiao Shi and the others took the flying ship and arrived above a city in the Xingluo Province. Whoosh! The flying ship quickly landed. It stopped at the port in the city. The entire city was incomparably huge. It was very prosperous. It was obvious that the cities in the Xingluo Province were different from the cities in other provinces. Moreover, the moment the flying ship approached the city, an extremely powerful spiritual sense swept across the flying ship. This was an extremely powerful spiritual sense. It was completely incomparable to the spiritual sense of the expert of the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce from before. The feeling that Xiao Shi had was at least the spiritual sense of an expert at the Life Spirit Stage! Fortunately, this spiritual sense only swept past them briefly and did not investigate them in detail. It seems that every city in the Xingluo Province has a Martial Soul Realm expert holding down. Moreover, they are all at the Martial Soul Realm at the Life Spirit Stage. Xiao Shi thought of the information he had previously learned. These Martial Soul Realm cultivators at the Life Spirit Stage had extremely powerful spiritual senses and covered a wide range. Coupled with the help of some treasures in the city, If there was a battle in the city, their spiritual senses would definitely sweep over immediately. In this way, if he wanted to kill someone in the city, especially someone at the Martial Soul Realm, It was almost impossible! Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: The Whereabouts of the Members of Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect (1) Chapter 421: The Whereabouts of the Members of Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mirror Moon City was one of the cities in Xingluo Province. It belonged to the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce. In a teahouse in Mirror Moon City, Xiao Shi took a sip of the steaming tea in his cup and sighed with emotion. This Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce is really not simple. It had been three days since he entered the Xingluo Province. In these three days, he had a better understanding of this Mirror Moon City and the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce behind it. From there, he realized that the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce was not just an ordinary chamber of commerce that only buys and sells in the traditional sense. It also included hiring, escorting, inquiring, and arresting. The Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce had many experts and had a good reputation. However, it was quite expensive. What attracted Xiao Shis attention was the intelligence system of the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce. Although all the major factions had their own intelligence system, the system information of the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce was definitely top-notch in the entire Xingluo Province. It was also because of their powerful intelligence system that caused the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce to be very popular in the business of information gathering. If they wanted to inquire about someone or a faction in the Xingluo Province, as well as some secret information, the first thing most people would think of would definitely be to look for the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce. Of course, the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerces intelligence system was only relatively powerful in the Xingluo Province. It was definitely not comparable to the Heavenly Mystery Palace, a terrorist organization that covered the entire Tianwu Continent. Even with the powerful intelligence system of the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce, it definitely did not know the whereabouts of the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect hidden in the Xingluo Province. Otherwise, the lord would have long captured all the hidden disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect through the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Xiao Shi had no intention of looking for the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce to ask about the whereabouts of the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. This would only expose himself. The loss outweighed the gain. Xiao Shi was mainly vigilant now. He could not let the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerces intelligence system find out his true identity and strength. The intelligence system of the Heavenly Mystery Palace mainly comes from the ubiquitous Heavenly Mystery Eye. It can be said that everything in the world is understood by the Heavenly Mystery Eye. And the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerces intelligence system is definitely not as powerful. Their intelligence system should be from Martial Soul Realm experts at the spiritual sense stage. Xiao Shi analyzed it in his heart. Experts with spiritual senses were often very terrifying in terms of intelligence investigation. They only needed to cover an area with their spiritual senses to know everything that happened in this area. The spiritual sense coverage of these spiritual sense experts was also limited by time and could not cover an area for a long time. Especially if it was so detailed that he could control the microexpressions of everyone in this area. The duration of maintenance would be even shorter. Which meant, the larger the area covered by his spiritual sense, the more detailed the investigation of the matters in the area, the more shocking the consumption of his spiritual sense would be. Therefore, even the spiritual sense experts in these cities could not completely monitor the entire city. They could only use their spiritual senses to scan when people from outside entered the city. It was impossible to monitor all the movements in the entire city. However, once a battle or some abnormal situation happened in the city, their spiritual senses would definitely arrive immediately. This made Xiao Shi realize that the most likely thing for him to expose was when he fought. The biggest difference between Xingluo Province and Tiandou Province was that he could scheme and assassinate people in Tiandou Province, but it definitely wouldnt work in the Xingluo Province. As soon as he made a move, the spiritual senses of those spiritual sense experts would sweep over immediately. Unless, 1 also have spiritual senses. 111 directly use my spiritual sense to kill them from afar. This way, 1 can perfectly avoid the spiritual senses of others. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Especially since he still had the Heaven-rank spiritual sense technique, Nether Eye. It could prevent his spiritual sense from being sensed by others. Even people with advanced cultivation levels would find it difficult to sense his spiritual sense. Assassination with his spiritual sense was the most hidden method of killing! The only drawback was that after the assassination, he might not be able to obtain the items dropped after lulling them immediately. However, as long as he did not pick up the items dropped after killing them, the item would always be in a state that others could not see. When no one was paying attention, he could just go to the scene and take the items. This was the most suitable killing method Xiao Shi had thought of according to the situation in the Xingluo Province. However, he could only execute it after he broke through to the Martial Soul Realm and advanced to the spiritual sense stage. Before that, he needed to hide for a while. Now, Im just waiting for news from Wu Muzhen. Xiao Shi picked up his teacup and finished the tea in it in one gulp before leaving the teahouse. Two days later, in Heavenly Mystery City. Palace Master, Ive found it! Wu Muzhen said respectfully. Over the past few days, in order to accumulate enough energy to investigate the whereabouts of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples, he had obtained a lot of information. Energy transformed from this information was finally used by the Heavenly Mystery Eye to see the whereabouts of the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Speak! Xiao Shis heart burned. Yet the words that came out were very calm. Wu Muzhen could not sense his true emotions at all. According to my investigation results, the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Xingluo Province are led by a person called Xiang Zizhen. Of course, Xiang Zizhen is his real name. His name outside is Chu Zheng.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: The Whereabouts of the Members of Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect (2) Chapter 422: The Whereabouts of the Members of Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This persons identity is not simple. Behind him is a priest who was exiled back then and was lucky not to be exterminated. However, this priest is not in the Xingluo Province at the moment. If this Xiang Zizhen becomes his disciple, he will be equivalent to this generations priest. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes at this. He knew very well what the priests meant. Although the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect mainly consisted of the four quadrants, Evil Ghost, Red Tiger, Mountain God, and Dream Witch, above the Four Symbols, there was still the Holy See. There were a total of five priests in the Holy See. They were the five disciples of the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It could be said that, apart from the sect master, the five priests of the Holy See had the highest authority in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The Four Symbols were under their jurisdiction. As a priest of this generation, Xiang Zizhen was naturally qualified to control the current members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. This Xiang Zizhen is really capable. Under his lead, the members of the Four Symbols Divine AAartial Sect in the Xingluo Province have hidden themselves very well and have never been exposed. Hes also one of the commanders of the Xingluo Army! Wu Muzhen said. When Xiao Shi heard this, his heart could not help but tremble. Good God! Under normal circumstances, the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect wanted to stay away from the Lord of Xingluo Territory to prevent him from seeing through their identities. Instead, this guy joined the Xingluo Army. It was right under the nose of the Lord of Xingluo Territory. Without a certain amount of courage and confidence in his disguise ability, he would definitely not dare to do this. Apart from Xiang Zizhen, there are currently a total of seven members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Xingluo Province. Three of them are from the Mountain God lineage, two are from the Dream Witch lineage, one is from the Red Tiger lineage, and the other is from the Evil Ghost lineage. These seven members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect are hidden among the various factions in the Xingluo Province. They usually dont meet in the Xingluo Province and have no interaction with each other. The way they communicate with each other is through the dream of the Dream Witch lineage. Wu Muzhen told Xiao Shi all the information he had found. Meet in a dream? Xiao Shi was a little surprised. This ability was something he had never come into contact with before. No wonder they hid very well in the Xingluo Province. What about their cultivation? Xiao Shi asked. Xiang Zizhen has just reached the Martial Demon Realm. The other seven disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect are still at the Martial Soul Realm. Wu Muzhen said. He also told Xiao Shi the names, identities, and current factions of the seven members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in detail. The information Wu Muzhen had discovered was far more than Xiao Shi had imagined. It was no wonder that the energy needed to investigate was extremely huge. In other words, there are a total of eight members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Xingluo Province. The strongest is the Martial Demon Realm, and the weakest is the Martial Soul Realm. Moreover, its the Martial Soul Realm at the spiritual sense stage. This number was fewer than Xiao Shi had thought before he came. However, on careful thought, the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect who had the confidence to stay in the Xingluo Province were definitely capable. For example, the others from the Red Tiger Sect would definitely not be able to come to the Xingluo Province. If they came, it would be a pure gift. Now, these eight members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could safely hide in the Xingluo Province without any flaws. Clearly, they were not simple. After understanding the information of these eight people, Xiao Shi began to think about how he should come into contact with them. If he wanted to obtain the subsequent cultivation methods of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he had to know more information related to the Great Martial Empire. He definitely had to join them. And from the current intelligence, if he wanted to join them, he had to get Xiang Zizhen, the leader, to nod in agreement. However, Xiang Zizhens identity as the commander of the Xingluo Army was too difficult to come into contact with. And the risk was huge. Xiao Shi felt that it was best to first interact with the other seven members of the Four Symbols Divine AAartial Sect before obtaining Xiang Zizhens recognition through them and joining them. I dont have to come into contact with these seven people at the same time. 1 just have to choose one of them. Xiao Shis first intention was naturally to contact the members of the Red Tiger lineage among the seven of them. As a member of the Red Tiger lineage, this person had already successfully cultivated to the Martial Soul Realm. As long as he obtained the other partys recognition, he would probably be able to immediately obtain the subsequent cultivation method from the other party. According to the information provided by Wu Muzhen, Xiao Shi learned that this persons name was Qin Mo. He did not use a fake name and used his real name. He was now an elder of the Qianqi Mountain. If he wanted to come into contact with this person, Xiao Shi thought that he had to go to the Qianqi Mountain. It would be best if he could throw himself into Qianqi Mountain. He only needed to find an opportunity to reveal his Red Tiger Bloodline in front of the other party, and the other party would definitely know that he was from the Red Tiger lineage. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately began to understand the relevant information about the Qianqi Mountain. Like the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce, Qianqi Mountain was a powerful third-tier faction in the Xingluo Province. Usually, such third-tier factions would have Martial Demon Realm experts holding down the fort. There was also no lack of Martial Soul Realm experts in the faction. According to the information Xiao Shi had learned, Qianqi Mountain focused on weapons. Not only did they have the ability to forge divine weapons, but they also had the powerful ability to stimulate the power of divine weapons and unleash the power of divine weapons to the limit. This was a faction with powerful combat strength that could not be underestimated. Although my disguise is an old Blood Martial Realm cultivator, it shouldnt be difficult for me to join the Qianqi Mountain. Its just that they wont treat me as a disciple with potential. Instead, I will be treated as an ordinary disciple. If it was in the Tiandou Province, Blood Martial Realm like him, even if he was old, would definitely be fought over by various forces. As long as he joined, he would be able to hold a high position. But in the Xingluo Province, the Blood Martial Realm could only be considered an intermediate lower level among these factions. After making a decision, Xiao Shi arrived at the port of the flying ship in Mirror Moon City that day and prepared to take the flying ship to Qianqi Mountain. Qianqi Mountain was located in the northern part of the Xingluo Province. It was quite far from Mirror Moon City. Even if he traveled by flying ship, it would take three days. When Xiao Shi took the flying ship and arrived at Qianqi Mountain, it was already evening three days later. Under the dim yellow sky, an incomparably huge mountain was reflected in Xiao Shis eyes. This mountain peak was too big. Compared to it, Xiao Shi was like gravel. If an ordinary person without cultivation looked up, they would not be able to see the full appearance of the mountain peak. It stood on the ground with the sky above its head. Although it was a mountain peak, it had been shaped into a vertical weapon. The peak was the handle of the weapon. The lower part was the sharp edge. It looked like a sword, but upon closer inspection, it felt like a saber. In fact, after looking at it for a long time, one would realize that it had become a spear and then a battle axe. It was as if its form would constantly change as one watched. Just this mountain peak alone showed the extraordinary attainments of the Qianqi Mountain in weapons. Apart from Xiao Shi, there were also a few others who were prepared to enter Qianqi Mountain. However, their cultivation levels were both at the Qi Martial Realm and the Martial Entry-Level. Xiao Shi was the only Blood Martial Realm expert. When they arrived at the entrance of the Qianqi Mountain, a glowing blue sword appeared out of thin air in front of them. A slender young man stood on the sword and looked down at them. Its very cool. Xiao Shi looked at the young man in front of him. This person was clearly only at the Qi Martial Realm. However, his aura did not weaken at all because of the arrival of a Blood Martial Realm expert like him. The young man lowered his head to look at Xiao Shi and the others. He first looked at the few Martial Entry-Level experts. He said calmly, If you want to join our Qianqi Mountain, you have to undergo a talent test and pass the talent test before you can become a member of our Qianqi Mountain. As for you guys, He looked at Xiao Shi and the other Qi Martial Realm cultivators. As you dont use our Qianqi Mountains cultivation technique to build your foundation, if you want to join our Qianqi Mountain, you have to master a weapon technique. If you pass the test, you can join our Qianqi Mountain.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Qin Mo’s Summon (1) Chapter 423: Qin Mos Summon (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Inside the Qianqi Mountain. Thats right. From now on, you are a member of our Qianqi Mountain. The Qianqi Mountains deacon in charge of the assessment nodded at Xiao Shi in satisfaction. The so-called weapon technique was actually saber techniques, sword techniques, staff techniques, and so on. When Xiao Shi used the Gray Blood Sword Technique in front of him, he naturally easily passed the Qianqi Mountains assessment. Because the Qianqi Mountain was mainly made up of weapons, if he was at the Martial Entry-Level, even if he did not understand weapons, it would not affect him much. They could slowly nurture him. However, if it was the Qi Martial Realm or the Blood Martial Realm, one had to know a weapon technique to join their Qianqi Mountain. Otherwise, even if he joined them, he would not be able to cultivate their system. It didnt mean much. Moreover, it had to be a weapon technique with a certain level of strength. If it was not strong enough, it would not work. Xiao Shi was not worried about this. If the strength of the Gray Blood Sword Technique was insufficient, he could still use the axe and sword techniques he had comprehended from the Enlightenment Bead. These two weapon techniques required extremely powerful talent to comprehend. He would definitely satisfy the conditions of the Qianqi Mountain. However, in order to keep a low profile, Xiao Shi did not use these two weapon techniques. Just the Gray Blood Sword Technique alone stunned the deacon of the Qianqi Mountain. After joining the Qianqi Mountain, the first step of Xiao Shis plan was successfully completed. What delighted him was all the new disciples could choose one of the elders of the Qianqi Mountain to join their faction. Usually, these new disciples would choose according to the weapons that the elders were good at. For example, some elders were good at sabers and swords, while some elders were good at staffs and axes. According to his own situation, he chose the corresponding elder. Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He decisively chose Eider Qin Mo. After all, he did not come here to cultivate the weapon technique of Qianqi Mountain. He came here to interact with Qin Mo, a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from the Red Tiger lineage. Xiao Shis choice made the deacon of Qianqi Mountain shocked. Because what Qin Mo was good at was not sword techniques. Instead, it was sabers, spears, halberds, and maces. However, under Xiao Shis insistence, the deacon of Qianqi Mountain did not say anything. Hence, Xiao Shi successfully joined Qin Mos faction. Next is to find an opportunity to interact with the other party. While Xiao Shi kept understanding the internal situation of Qianqi Mountain, he silently began to plan. Although he had already successfully joined Qin Mos faction, he couldnt see Qin Mo immediately. After all, Qin Mo had many disciples under him. It was impossible for him to guide these disciples every day. After asking around, Xiao Shi learned that he could see Qin Mo in six days at the earliest. At that time, the disciples under Qin Mos faction would have a small competition, and Qin Mo would personally appear to pay attention to this small competition. Perhaps this is a good opportunity! Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. The key to contacting Qin Mo now was mainly to let him know that he was also a member of the Red Tiger lineage. However, Xiao Shi could not walk in front of the other party and directly tell him that he was from the Red Tiger lineage. That way, not only would he not gain the other partys trust, but it would also cause the other party to be terrified and angry. After all, to these disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, what they valued the most was the hiding of their identities. If someone suddenly ran to Xiao Shi and told him that he knew that he was the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, that he was the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect, that he had the Martial Emperors armor on him. However, dont be anxious. Were on the same side Xiao Shi felt that his first reaction would definitely not be to trust the other party. Instead, he would kill this person who knew his secret first. I cant let him know that I know his identity. I have to create the illusion that he accidentally sensed that Im from the Red Tiger lineage. Xiao Shi kept thinking. This small competition was clearly a good opportunity. He could unintentionally expose a certain characteristic of the Red Tiger lineage in the small competition. However, he needed to control the scale. He could not expose too much. If he exposed too much, not to mention whether Qin Mo would be suspicious, once he attracted the attention of others, Xiao Shi would be in danger. As he pondered, Xiao Shi gradually had an idea. Six days later, many disciples of Qin Mos faction came to a wide arena in Qianqi Mountain to participate in this small competition. Qin Mo sat on the high platform above the arena. He was rather thin and was about 30 years old. He had a beard on his chin and sharp eyebrows. He was rather handsome. This small competition was mainly to understand these disciples better. Soon, these disciples began to compete with each other. They each held a weapon and displayed different weapon techniques. It was a competition between disciples of the same cultivation level. Not long after, it was Xiao Shis turn. His opponent was also a Blood Martial Realm disciple. He was holding a black spear. After both sides stepped onto the arena, they immediately began to fight. Xiao Shi had perfectly concealed his strength at the Blood Martial Realm. Even Qin Mo, who was at the Martial Soul Realm, could not tell anything. Under the continuous exchange of blows, Xiao Shi gradually began to lose. His face was filled with anxiety, giving off the feeling that he wanted to use a big move, but was also apprehensive. This person seems to have some scruples. Qin Mo, who was watching this scene, frowned slightly.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Qin Mo’s Summon (2) Chapter 424: Qin Mos Summon (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This kind of competition would not involve life and death. However, Qin Mo had always advocated for them to go all out and not hold back. Only then could he see the depths of every disciple. Only then could he teach according to their situation. Swoosh! Soon, Xiao Shis opponent waved his spear. The entire black spear spun and tore through the air, directly breaking through Xiao Shis attack and arriving in front of him. Xiao Shi revealed a desperate expression. However, he seemed to have thought of something. His raised hand did not land in the end. Pfft! The entire spear immediately stabbed into his chest, directly piercing into the flesh and blood in his chest. Blood splattered everywhere. Immediately, a drop of blood splattered towards Qin Mo in the distance. Qin Mo naturally wouldnt let this drop of blood splash on his body. He scanned with his spiritual sense. He was about to bounce this drop of blood away. However, the moment he used his spiritual sense to scan the drop of blood, his eyes flickered. He changed his mind. Not only did he not bounce the drop of blood away, but he also raised his hand and clenched it. He held the drop of blood in his hand. This drop of blood Qin Mos expression was normal. However, his mind seemed to have been struck by lightning. He could sense a similar essence aura within the drop of blood! He thought of the other partys look of wanting to use a big move but having some scruples. Qin Mo looked deeply at Xiao Shi. He had a guess in his heart. Xiao Shis face was pale. He looked like he had suffered a heavy blow. In order to let the other partys spear pierce his body, he did not hesitate to injure himself first. Otherwise, with the strength of his body, even if he stood there and let the other party stab him, the other party would not be able to hurt him. The moment he saw Qin Mo holding his drop of blood, he knew that his plan had succeeded. After the competition ended, Qin Mo said a few simple words and left. He did not summon Xiao Shi alone. He did not even look at Xiao Shi again. However, after returning to his residence, an emerald green jade appeared in Qin Mos hand. The jade stone was covered in strange and obscure incantations. When Qin Mo pressed his right thumb on the incantation in the middle of the jade, a deep halo immediately bloomed from the jade, covering the entire room with a layer of black curtains. The scenery in the room began to distort and change. The pitch-black ground replaced the elm floor. In an instant, Qin Mo was in a dark world. This was his dream. There were seven weak spots of light in front of Qin Mo. Not long after, these seven weak spots of light lit up one after another. They turned into seven figures of light that emitted light, becoming the only light in this dark dream. Mo Hu, whats the matter? A voice came from one of the figures of light. I met someone suspected to be from the Red Tiger lineage. Qin Mo said in a deep voice. !!! Although he could not see the expressions of the other seven figures of light, Qin Mo could feel that the seven of them were all shocked by his words. A drop of blood fell into my hand. After repeated verification, 1 sensed the same origin in his blood. This origin cant be faked. Only people from the Red Tiger lineage can sense this origin aura. Qin Mos words shocked the other seven people even more. After a while, the leader of the seven said, Although this person is very likely to be from the Red Tiger lineage, he might not be on the same side as us. Its possible. Its a bait released by the Lord of Xingluo Territory. The others nodded. The Lord of Xingluo Territory already had a group of Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples. If the lord controlled these disciples and released them as bait, it would be very easy to catch the other hidden disciples. He had to be wary. Its precisely because of this concern that I didnt acknowledge him. Qin Mo said. Well done. The leader of the seven said. No matter what, we have to treat this matter carefully. Lets observe him for a while first. Understood. Qin Mo nodded. That night, Xiao Shi, who was recuperating in his room, clearly sensed the descent of a spiritual sense. Hes starting to observe me with his spiritual sense. Xiao Shi remained calm. In fact, everything was within his expectations. He knew that with the other partys cautiousness, even if he had already confirmed that he was from the Red Tiger lineage, he would not easily appear and acknowledge him. He would definitely secretly observe him with his spiritual sense. Xiao Shi pretended not to know. When there was no one around, he would often deliberately reveal some characteristics that only the Red Tiger lineage possessed, making Qin Mo completely certain that he was from the Red Tiger lineage. For more than ten days, Qin Mo was observing Xiao Shi with his spiritual sense. He was not worried that the other party would notice anything amiss. After all, in his eyes, Xiao Shi was only in the Blood Martial Realm. It was impossible for the Blood Martial Realm to sense spiritual sense. Xiao Shi was not anxious about this. He allowed Qin Mos spiritual sense to observe him. The more cautious the other party was, he felt more at ease. After observing Xiao Shi for more than twenty days, Qin Mo entered the dream world again. Hows it going? The others asked in anticipation and nervousness. Ive observed him for so many days, but I didnt notice anything wrong with him. Qin Mo said truthfully. I think perhaps I can summon him first, but 1 wont reveal that Im also from the Red Tiger lineage. Ill probe him first. Sure. The leader nodded. However, this will be a certain risk for you. I understand. Qin Mo smiled. Im willing to take this risk. If hes not the bait of the Lord of Xingluo Territory, this will be a good enhancement for us! Late that night, his spiritual sense, which had been observing Xiao Shi, suddenly transmitted a message to him. Lin Sheng, come to my room. Qin Mos voice sounded in Xiao Shis mind. Lin Sheng was Xiao Shis current alias. Xiao Shis heart trembled. The other party was finally willing to see him! He was looking forward to it. As long as he could obtain the other partys recognition, he could obtain the subsequent cultivation method and step into the Martial Soul Realm. Although he was excited, Xiao Shi revealed a perfect blank expression on the surface. He looked around in surprise. It was as if he had never seen such a method. Then, under Qin Mos explanation, he understood that this was the other partys spiritual sense of voice transmission. He immediately followed the other partys instructions. He went all the way to his residence. Qin Mo didnt seem to want anyone to know that he had summoned Xiao Shi, so Xiao Shi didnt see anyone from Qianqi Mountain along the way. When he arrived at the door of Qin Mos house, Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He looked very nervous and uneasy. He stepped forward and knocked lightly on the door. Elder, Im here. However, there was no response from the room. Xiao Shi could only stand in front of the door. He waited quietly. He waited for two hours. Xiao Shi frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong. Since he summoned me, theres no reason for him to ignore me outside the door. If he wanted to observe me, his spiritual sense would continue to envelop me. But ever since I left the room, he had already retracted his spiritual sense. He thought for a moment. Xiao Shi tried to be bolder. He knocked on the door again. Elder? There was still no response from inside. This isnt right. The more Xiao Shi thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. After some thinking, he gritted his teeth. He took a step forward. He pushed open the door. Squeak! As the door opened, Xiao Shi immediately saw Qin Mo in the room. Qin Mo was sitting on a futon. He lowered his head. It was as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. Could he have entered the dream world? Xiao Shi knew that these disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect usually met in the dream world. However, when he took a closer look, its not right! His expression darkened. In a flash, he arrived in front of Qin Mo. He placed his palm gently on the other partys body. It was cold! What was even more terrifying was that Xiao Shi did not feel any vitality fluctuation from Qin Mo. Qin Mo was dead!! In an instant, Xiao Shi felt an electric current sweep through his entire body and his scalp exploded.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Suspect (1) Chapter 425: Suspect (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi never expected Qin Mo to die. Moreover, his death was so strange. From the moment he informed me to the moment I arrived at his room, it was less than five minutes. He should have died in less than five minutes. Xiao Shi knew very well. Previously, Qin Mos spiritual sense had been enveloping him. If hed been dead long ago, it was impossible for his spiritual sense to still stay on him, nor could it inform him to come over through his spiritual sense. From this, it could be inferred that Qin Mo had died in the next few minutes after retracting his spiritual sense. No external injuries. There are no fights here. Most importantly, with Qin Mos Martial Spirit Realm cultivation, what kind of expert can silently kill him? Im afraid he has to be at least at the Martial Demon Realm. But this is Qianqi Mountain! Even if the Martial Demon Realm experts outside want to kill Qin Mo, they cant hide it from the Martial Demon Realm experts in Qianqi Mountain. Unless it was done by a Martial Demon Realm from Qianqi Mountain. However, as one holding down the entire Qianqi Mountain, the Martial Demon Realm cultivators of Qianqi Mountain have supreme status. Even if they want to kill Qin Mo, they wont use such a sneaky method. Xiao Shi frowned deeply. This matter involved a very high level. He could only deduce three points now. Firstly, the person who killed Qin Mo was definitely not a Martial Demon Realm expert of Qianqi Mountain. Secondly, there were no external injuries on Qin Mos body, nor were there any signs of a fight. His death must have been a blow to his soul. Thirdly, the person who killed Qin Mo should not know of his existence. Otherwise, he would definitely have been killed like Qin Mo. What Xiao Shi was most worried now was that this matter was related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It would be fine if it was a vendetta outside of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He was afraid that the person who killed Qin Mo was related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. That would be troublesome. Due to this soul-related killing, there would not be any clues. Therefore, even if Xiao Shi arrived at the murder scene immediately, he could not find any clues according to the environment here. No! Xiao Shis gaze suddenly gathered on Qin Mos palm. In the other partys hand was an emerald jade. Could it be that Qin Mos death is related to this jade stone? Xiao Shi was thinking. Suddenly, Qin Mos corpse suddenly emitted a dazzling red light. An extremely powerful suction force erupted from Qin Mos corpse. This suction force directly acted on Xiao Shis palm that touched Qin Mos corpse. As a result, Xiao Shis palm seemed to be stuck and it was difficult to move away from Qin Mo. Roar!! A low tiger roar exploded in Xiao Shis mind. A thought was constantly surging from Qin Mos corpse into his mind like a turbulent wave. Surprisingly, it was the subsequent cultivation method of the Red Tiger System! This was an inheritance technique that originated from the system of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Back then, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was in danger of being exterminated. In order to prevent the destruction of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect used a powerful secret technique. As a result, as long as the branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect that were scattered all over the Tianwu Continent touched the corpses of the other members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, they could obtain the cultivation method of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from them. In this way, it could prevent the destruction of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Even if all of them were killed, as long as those branch members could find their corpses, they could obtain the subsequent cultivation methods of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. As he obtained the subsequent cultivation method related to the Red Tiger lineage from Qin Mos corpse, Qin Mos corpse also turned to ashes under Xiao Shis palm. There was only an emerald green jade left. Although he had successfully obtained the subsequent cultivation method of the Red Tiger lineage, Xiao Shi was not happy at all. He did not want to use this method to obtain the subsequent cultivation method of the Red Tiger lineage. But now was not the time to think about it. He knew that he could not stay here for long. If someone found out, that would be troublesome. Whoosh! After picking up the emerald jade on the ground, Xiao Shis figure flashed. He quickly left Qin Mos room. He returned to his room. His expression was solemn. He looked at the emerald jade in his hand and asked the existence in the black coffin in his body. Do you know what this is? I dont know, but I can sense the aura of a dream from the jade. The existence in the black coffin replied. A dream? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He knew Qin Mo and the other members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect usually met in the dream world. Could it be that this emerald jade was the key to entering the dream? Could the people who killed Qin Mo be those members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Xiao Shi made a connection. But after thinking about it carefully, it didnt make sense. According to the information that Wu Muzhen had obtained, although the eight members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had never met in private and did not know each others identities in the Xingluo Province, their positions had always been the same. They trusted each other very much. This was the information from the Heavenly Mystery Eye. It couldnt be fake. Xiao Shi could not think of the motive of these Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples to kill Qin Mo. Thats not right! i feel like Ive entered a thought misunderstanding. I cant conclude that his death is related to this Dream Jade just because he held this Dream Jade in his hand when he died.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Suspect (2) Chapter 426: Suspect (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Since he has already informed me to go over, he definitely knows that I will arrive in a few minutes. At this time, he definitely wont enter the dream world. If he wants to enter the dream world, he has to wait until i leave. Xiao Shi pinched his glabella. He felt that this matter was quite troublesome. Qin Mos death was too strange. It was difficult to deduce from conventional methods. Although he did not have much of a relationship with Qin Mo, he knew that if he did not figure this out, he would not know if he was safe. Was the person who killed Qin Mo related to the Lord of Xingluo? Had they already found out that Qin Mo was a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Moreover, his interaction with Qin Mo was not just to obtain the follow-up cultivation method of the Red Tiger lineage from him. He wanted to take this opportunity to join them and understand more about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. But now Qin Mo is dead. Although Xiao Shi had obtained the subsequent cultivation method, he no longer had the chance to interact with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Just as Xiao Shi was vexed, the emerald jade in his hand suddenly emitted a fluctuation. It seemed to be calling out to him. It urged him to enter the dream world. It seems like I can also enter the dream world through this jade and meet the other members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiao Shi was a little hesitant. He didnt know if he should go in. In the pitch-black dream world, weak spots of light lit up one after another. They turned into seven dazzling figures of light that emitted light. The leading figure of light glanced at everyone. He took a deep look at the light spot that originally belonged to Qin Mo but was not lit up and said in a low voice. Something has happened! Mo Hu, he Before he could finish his sentence, the light spot that originally belonged to Qin Mo suddenly lit up. It formed a dazzling figure of light. After some hesitation, Xiao Shi still chose to enter the dream. Everyones gazes immediately converged on the figure of light that Xiao Shi had transformed into. One of the figures of light spoke. Mo Hu, you came at the right time. Gui Wu just mentioned you, you Eh? No! Youre not Mo Hu!! The figure of light snapped. Everyone was shocked. They looked at the figure of light that Xiao Shi had transformed into. Although he could not see the other partys figure and appearance, they had a unique aura in the dream world. They clearly sensed that although Xiao Shi and Qin Mos auras were a little similar, they were different. Xiao Shi looked at the seven figures of light in front of him. He could also sense that the auras of the seven figures of light were different. He knew that the seven of them were the seven members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Xingluo Province. Everyone, 1 believe you can all feel that Im also a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiao Shi said. He sensed the auras of the seven figures of light, Xiao Shi could also sense that there was the same aura between him and them. This was an aura that only the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could sense. It was impossible to disguise. It could not be faked either. The seven figures of light remained silent. They naturally knew that the other party was a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Only the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could use this jade stone that had entered the dream. Which meant, even if the dream jade fell into the hands of the Lord of Xingluo, he would not be able to enter this dream through the jade. Only the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could enter. Why is Mo Hus jade in your hands? One of them asked. I came here to tell everyone that Mo Hu is dead. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. The Mo Hu these people were talking about was Qin Mo. When they heard this, all of them had strong emotional fluctuations. How did he die?! A figure of light asked sternly. Xiao Shi immediately told them in detail what he had seen previously. However, he hid the information that would expose his and Qin Mos identities. For example, Qin Mo was an elder and he was a disciple. There was a rule among these members of Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect that they could not reveal their identities in the Xingluo Province. This was not a matter of trust between them. It was because of their status in the Xingluo Province. It was the foundation of their survival here. If any of them unfortunately fell into the hands of the lord, once they knew each others identities, the lord would be able to find out the identities of all of them through soul searching. Therefore, from the beginning, they set a rule that they could not reveal their identities in the Xingluo Province. This way, even if any of them fell into the hands of the lord, he was also unable to find out the identities of the others. The reason why Xiao Shi decided to see them this time was because he wanted to understand Qin Mos strange death through them. After all, these Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples were stronger than him. The weakest among them was at the Martial Soul Realm at the spiritual sense stage. There were even Martial Demon Realm existences among them. He believed that at their level, they would definitely be able to see some information that he did not know. Now that the seven of them knew about Qin Mos death, they fell into deep thought. In that case, its very likely that Mo Hu died One of the figures of light was speaking. Suddenly, he was stopped by another figure of light and did not let him continue. The figure of light stared at Xiao Shi. Why should we believe you? Because Im also from the Red Tiger lineage! Xiao Shi said in a low voice. My identity is the best proof. Identity? Thats not enough. The figure of light shook its head. How do we know if youre not the bait released by the lord of Xingluo Territory? Ever since you met Mo Hu, Ive already felt very strange. There are so many of us, but you just had to encounter Mo Hu, whos of the same lineage as you? Then, not long after you met Mo Hu, Mo Hu died. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Once Mo Hu died, you immediately contacted us through the Dream Jade in his hand. Arent you too anxious? The words of this figure of light made the other figures of light, who were deep in thought, react. They immediately stopped thinking about the cause of Mo Hus death that Xiao Shi had revealed previously. This guy in front of him could also be the person who killed Mo Hu. After all, Mo Hu had told them before that he was prepared to summon this person from the Red Tiger lineage. Now, he had died after being summoned. This was too much of a coincidence! No matter how he looked at it, this fellow from the Red Tiger lineage was the most suspicious person. If he was the bait of the lord, then his encounter with Mo Hu was not a coincidence. The lord must have known Mo Hus identity in advance, so he sent this bait to pretend to have met him by chance and get close to Mo Hu to get rid of him! Then, he would replace Mo Hu with his identity as a Red Tiger and approach them. He would find an opportunity to fish them out one by one. Thinking of this, these figures of light all glared at Xiao Shi angrily and warily. Xiao Shi had already become the greatest suspect in their hearts. He frowned at this. Before he decided to enter the dream world, he had thought that these people would suspect him. But he felt that his identity as a member of the Red Tiger lineage was enough to prove his innocence. He didnt expect that even the identity of the Red Tiger bloodline would be suspicious. If they could see their cultivation levels in the dream world, his suspicion would naturally be lifted. After all, with his Blood Martial Realm cultivation, it was impossible for him to kill Qin Mo, who was at the Martial Soul Realm. However, in the dream world, he could only sense their auras and could not see their cultivation levels. This made it difficult for Xiao Shi to argue. In any case, youre the most suspicious now. If you want to prove your innocence, you have to stay here. The figure of light in front said coldly. What does it mean? Xiao Shi frowned. It means you have to stay in this dream and wait for us to find out the truth! The figure of light said. He did not allow Xiao Shi to refuse. He raised his hand and pressed down. Many black tentacles suddenly stretched out from the dark dream world and firmly grabbed Xiao Shis body, not letting him leave and wanting to leave him in this dream. As a method of the Dream Witch lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, this dream world did not only have the ability to meet anonymously.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Soul Awakening! (1) Chapter 427: Soul Awakening! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the pitch-black dream world, tentacles grabbed Xiao Shis entire body firmly. The golden light on his body seemed to have turned into a cage that trapped his body, preventing him from moving. It was even more impossible to escape from the dream. During this process, the seven members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect stared fixedly at Xiao Shi. If the other party resisted, it meant that he had something on his mind. Xiao Shi frowned deeply. He definitely could not prove his innocence by staying in the dream world. Not to mention that if he stayed in the dream world, his body outside would fall into a deep sleep. Xiao Shi felt that it was unreliable to rely on these people to find out the truth. After all, they didnt even know Mo Hus identity in the Xingluo Province. Moreover, once the murderer was among them, he would definitely die if he stayed in the dream world. If I want to find out the truth, 1 should investigate it myself. I cant count on them. Xiao Shi looked at the seven figures of light in front of him and said seriously. Im not the murderer. Ill investigate everything and give you an explanation. Thats not up to you. The leader shook his head. They didnt believe Xiao Shi now. It was impossible for Xiao Shi to investigate it himself. He felt that the best way was to leave him here. Why are you still talking nonsense with him? Suppress him directly! One of the figures of light roared. The tentacles wrapped around Xiao Shis body immediately began to seep into his body. It made Xiao Shis brain fall into a daze, and his mind began to blur. Dreamscape was a powerful method for the Dream Witch lineage to use this as their name. Once they entered the dream they created, it was very easy for them to kill, suppress, seal, and so on in the dream. Swoosh! In an instant, these tentacles had already seeped into Xiao Shis body. There was a splash. Xiao Shis body turned into a puddle of water. Hmm? The seven figures of light frowned at the same time. He actually escaped!! This dream world was jointly created by us. Unless hes at the Martial Demon Realm, its impossible for him to escape. How did he do it?! Although they could not see each others cultivation levels in the dream world, they all knew the other party had definitely not reached the Martial Demon Realm. This person is not simple. The leader said solemnly. Although hes the most suspicious now, there might be other situations. Before theres conclusive evidence, dont be in a hurry to insist that the murderer is him. We also need to think about the situation of Mo Hus death that he mentioned previously. We have to look at this two ways. One scenario is that this person is the murderer. In the other case, this person is not the murderer. This matter is of great importance. We cant let go of any suspicious points! In the room, Xiao Shi opened his eyes. With his cautious personality, he had already asked the existence in the black coffin if it could ensure his safety before entering the dream world. If the existence in the black coffin could not help him, Xiao Shi would definitely not enter the dream world so easily. I didnt expect to become the biggest suspect now. Xiao Shi pinched his glabella. In fact, even if he did not enter the dream world this time, These disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would also think that he was the murderer. Through his conversation with them, Xiao Shi had already realized that Qin Mo had already told them about meeting him. If he had not entered the dream world, they would speculate that Qin Mo was already dead after they realized that they could not contact Qin Mo. At that time, they would still point the finger at them. After all, when Qin Mo contacted them last time, he had already clearly told them that he was going to summon him. However, as soon as he summoned him, Qin Mo was gone. He was definitely the biggest suspect. Now that he had taken the initiative to enter the dream world, he had at least expressed his attitude to them. Even if they suspected him now, they would more or less think about Qin Mos death. If he had not entered the dream world this time, they would be even more certain that he was the murderer. The problem now is, is it possible that the murderer is among them? Xiao Shi began to think about this problem seriously. The most suspicious person was undoubtedly the figure of light who had taken the lead in suspecting him. Although he could not see his figure and appearance, Xiao Shi could guess that this person was most likely Xiang Zizhen, the leader of the few disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. This person has been stepping on me all this time. Hes suspected of wanting to frame me. Assuming hes a wolf, then hes most likely already been instigated by the lord to defect. When he learned about me from Qin Mo, he immediately thought of a plan to use someone else to kill him. While taking the opportunity to get rid of Qin Mo, he could also frame me. So when 1 appeared in the dream world, he kept stepping on me and ruining my identity first. Xiao Shi knew very well. To others, they would definitely be more willing to believe Xiang Zizhen. It was impossible for him to trust an outsider like him. Especially when all of this looked like he was very suspicious. However, there were also a few contradictions. Firstly, if Xiang Zizhen was a wolf, he must have wanted to kill him in one go, not trap him in a dream and wait for them to investigate.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Soul Awakening! (2) Chapter 428: Soul Awakening! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This would only cause more trouble. Xiao Shi felt that if he was Xiang Zizhen, he would definitely incite others to insist that he was a wolf and kill him first. He clearly had the chance to give this matter a final verdict, but he only listed himself as a suspect and did not directly condemn him. This did not fit the behavior of a werewolf. Secondly, it was the information that Wu Muzhen had discovered. Logically speaking, with the concealment abilities of these few members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, it was impossible for them to be found by the lord. If they had been found so easily, Wu Muzhen would not have needed such a high energy value when he used the Heavenly Mystery Eye to investigate their whereabouts. Since he had not been found by the lord, how could the lord instigate Xiang Zizhen to defect? For the sake of caution, Xiao Shi simply entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace. He summoned Wu Muzhen again. I need to know Xiang Zizhens information, especially his personality. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. Wu Muzhen thought for a moment. He reported the information he had previously found about Xiang Zizhen truthfully. Xiang Zizhen was taken in as a disciple by that priest five years ago. Apart from having a very high commanding ability, this persons talent is also very powerful. His intelligence and talent are also extraordinary. From the feedback of the Heavenly Mystery Eye, he is absolutely loyal to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and has always treated the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect sincerely. Hes a good leader. Be it these Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects members or that priest, they all trust him very much. Xiao Shi frowned at this. In that case, the possibility of Xiang Zizhen being a wolf had decreased again. He could choose not to believe the others. However, what the Heavenly Mystery Eye saw could not be fake. If Xiang Zizhen was not a wolf, Xiao Shi would not have any better clues. A large part of the reason why 1 cant find the key to the problem now is because my cultivation level is insufficient. My understanding of soul power and spiritual sense is not enough. I can only deduce from the phenomenon on the surface. I cant deduce from Qin Mos death. For example How did Qin Mo die? How did the murderer kill him silently? 1 only know that he died from a soul attack, but I dont know the exact situation. Xiao Shi gradually realized that the most important thing for him now was to break through to the Martial Soul Realm first. Only by having enough knowledge and understanding of the Martial Soul Realm could he obtain more clues and information. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi temporarily suppressed his thoughts about this matter. He placed his attention on breaking through to the Martial Soul Realm. In his mind, the follow-up cultivation method related to the Red Tiger lineage that he had obtained from Qin Mo earlier began to appear. He was surprised to discover that what he possessed currently was not only the cultivation method of the Martial Soul Realm. It also included the subsequent cultivation methods of the Martial Demon Realm and the Sage Realm. Which meant, he did not lack a main cultivation technique in the entire three intermediate realms. However, he was still unable to check the subsequent cultivation methods of the Martial Demon Realm and the Sage Realm. He felt as if three rooms had appeared in his mind. One of the rooms contained the cultivation method of the Martial Soul Realm. The other room contained the cultivation technique of the Martial Demon Realm. In the last room was the cultivation method of the Sage Realm. He could not enter the last two rooms yet, so he could only enter the first room where the Martial Soul Realms cultivation method was stored. Buzz! Soon, Xiao Shi had a clear understanding of everything in the room. The most important thing for the Red Tiger lineage to cultivate in the Martial Soul Realm is to form the Red Tiger Soul. In fact, in the cultivation of the three lower realms of the Martial Dao, it has already formed a Red Tiger Body that can accommodate souls. Since 1 had a solid foundation, what Ive been lacking is mainly the method to form the Red Tiger Soul. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Now that he had grasped the method to form the Red Tiger Soul, he immediately followed this cultivation method. He began to construct the Red Tiger Soul. The Martial Soul Realm was divided into three stages. Soul awakening, spiritual sense, and Life Spirit. What Xiao Shi wanted to do now was to awaken his soul. Roar!! A deep tiger roar reverberated in his mind. This was an aggressive tiger roar. It even carried a portion of Xiao Shis blood force. Under this huge tiger roar, Xiao Shis entire soul felt as if it was being torn apart. He did not know what the Martial Soul Realm was like under the other systems. However, the Martial Soul Realm of the Red Tiger lineage could only use this method to form the Red Tiger Soul. Under the intense pain of his soul, Xiao Shi could clearly feel that something was different about his soul. Lets keep going! He used the Red Tiger Roar again to attack the soul. Apart from the unbearable pain of ordinary people, there was also a huge risk in this process. Once his soul could not withstand it and was destroyed, his soul would directly dissipate. However, Xiao Shis soul was extremely tenacious. He had the powerful support of the Heavenly Mystery Palace and the Myriad Treasure Pagodas pagoda spirit. This was also an important reason why he dared to use his blood technique to attack his soul. Ordinary people would definitely not dare to be as bold as him. Often, the greater the risk, the more shocking the gains. Xiao Shi knew that as long as he could withstand the attack of the blood technique, then, the Red Tiger Soul he formed would have the power of a blood technique. To a certain extent, it was equivalent to fusing the blood technique into the Red Tiger Soul, becoming the cornerstone for building the Red Tiger Soul. The Blood Technique was a powerful technique unique to the Blood Martial Realm. Although every martial artist in the Blood Martial Realm could create their own exclusive blood technique, there were very few people who could do it. The difference in strength between a Blood Martial Realm cultivator with a blood technique and a Blood Martial Realm cultivator without a blood technique was even greater. When Xiao Shi was in the Blood Martial Realm, blood techniques had always been his powerful killing move. It was only when facing a powerful Martial Soul Realm enemy that its lethality was greatly reduced. As long as he stepped into the Martial Soul Realm and attached his soul power to the blood technique, he could also increase the power of the blood technique. This was the usual method of all Martial Soul Realm experts. By adding soul power to his attack, his attack would increase by a level. But how could this additional effect compare to fusing the blood technique into the Red Tiger Soul? Once he succeeded, each of his soul power possessed the characteristics and power of a blood technique. When the time came, he would attach it to other attacks. Just thinking about it made Xiao Shi excited. However, the prerequisite was that he had to withstand the impact of the blood technique on his soul. In an instant, Xiao Shis soul had already turned blood-red. His face was as pale as paper. The pain in the soul was completely incomparable to the pain in the body. Fortunately, although his soul was constantly injured, there was no risk of shattering. There was not even a crack. Such a strong soul was even stronger than many souls at the awakening stage! This also made Xiao Shi deeply feel the powerful enhancement brought by the Heavenly Mystery Palace and the Myriad Treasure Pagodas pagoda spirit. Unknowingly, his soul had already been enhanced to this strength. This also made him no longer have any worries. He attacked the soul with blood techniques even more unscrupulously. Roar!! When the huge tiger roar exploded in his mind again, a tigers roar sounded from his soul. It sounded like the echo of the tigers roar. However, Xiao Shi could clearly distinguish the difference between the two tiger roars. The first tiger roar came from his blood technique. The last tiger roar sounded from his soul. Under the roar of the tiger, Xiao Shis soul seemed to have woken up. If his soul was in a deep sleep previously, then at this moment, his soul was like waking up from a deep sleep. This was Soul awakening! With the awakening of his soul, waves of blood-colored soul power kept being born in Xiao Shis mind. It gathered around his soul and pieced together with it to form the shape of a red tiger. Red Tiger Soul! Furthermore, it was a blood-colored Red Tiger Soul. Not only was its color different from ordinary Red Tiger Souls, Xiao Shis Red Tiger Soul was still in a roaring state under the integration of the blood technique.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Xiao Shi’s Clone” (1) Chapter 429: Xiao Shis Clone (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not only that, Xiao Shi could still clearly feel the soul power in his mind increasing crazily at an extremely shocking speed. This made the roaring Red Tiger Soul in his mind even louder. When ordinary people stepped into the Soul Awakening Stage, although the soul power in their minds would increase, the increase would be relatively limited. It was far less exaggerated than Xiao Shis current situation. The reason why Xiao Shi had such astonishing growth was because he had continuously attacked his soul through the blood technique, causing his soul to undergo an extremely shocking qualitative change. If his soul was treated as a piece of iron, then, the previous attacks were like shaping this iron block. After repeated hammering and tempering, it welcomed a shocking qualitative change in the soul. Moreover, the moment the Red Tiger Soul was formed, the Red Tiger Totem in Xiao Shis body fused into the Red Tiger Soul, causing profound and complicated patterns to appear on the surface of the entire Red Tiger Soul, making it even more agile. Apart from that, Xiao Shis perception also increased unprecedentedly. It had only been a short while but he felt that his perception range had already expanded to the entire room. He could clearly sense the dust in the room that was so small that it could not be seen by the naked eye. No wonder after stepping into the Martial Soul Realm, one was no longer afraid of sneak attacks. Xiao Shi muttered in his heart. Even though he already knew this before. After experiencing it personally, he realized how powerful this perception was. Once someone approached his perception, no matter how fast he was, he could instantly sense the other partys existence. There was no longer a need to look with the naked eye. Just like that, it continued to increase for nearly three hours. Only then did his perception and soul power gradually stop growing. My perception range is almost 1,000 meters! Xiao Shi was very shocked. Under normal circumstances, a Martial Soul Realm expert who had just stepped into the Soul Awakening Stage would not even have a perception range of 200 meters. In fact, even when many Martial Soul Realm martial artists at the Soul Awakening Stage reached the Spiritual Sense Stage, their perception was far from 600 meters. However, as soon as Xiao Shi stepped into the Soul Awakening Stage, his perception range had already reached nearly a thousand meters. This was unprecedented in the entire Xingluo Territory! Moreover, his soul power was several times that of ordinary people. The most powerful thing about him was that he had fused the blood technique with the Red Tiger Soul. However, there was no suitable opportunity to verify the specific strength of his soul power. Apart from the increase in his soul power, Xiao Shi could clearly feel that his life level had also increased greatly. This was actually a similar increase when his body reached the Martial Soul Realm. He knew that this was a change that would happen to every martial artist when they advanced from the lower three realms to the intermediate three realms. After all, the lower three realms and the intermediate three realms were two completely different levels. My body and soul have entered the Martial Soul Realm at the same time. It can be said to be a true combination of offense and defense. Xiao Shis eyes were filled with excitement. He felt that it would definitely be very easy for him to kill the other Martial Soul Realm experts at the Soul Awakening Stage. He just did not know how much of a chance he had to win against an expert at the spiritual sense stage with his current strength. Although before this, he had already killed the Shadow Master at the spiritual sense stage. However, the Shadow Master was already seriously injured at that time. If he faced a spiritual sense expert at his peak, he had no chance of winning. But now, Xiao Shi really wanted to see if he could compete with a spiritual sense expert. His breakthrough this time did not attract anyones attention. On the other hand, Qin Mos disappearance on Qianqi Mountain immediately attracted the attention of the higher-ups of Qianqi Mountain. When Qin Mo died, he turned into ashes, causing the higher-ups of Qianqi Mountain to only know that he was missing, but they could not be sure that he was dead. As an elder of Qianqi Mountain, Qin Mo had a pivotal position in the entire Qianqi Mountain. This unusual disappearance alarmed the Martial Demon Realm Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain. Soon, this Martial Demon Realm Patriarch came to a conclusion. Qin Mo is already dead. As soon as he finished speaking, it immediately shocked the entire upper echelons of Qianqi Mountain. An elder in the Martial Soul Realm actually died silently in his sect? This made the upper echelons of Qianqi Mountain furious. They knew that once this matter was made public, it would definitely severely affect the morale of the entire Qianqi Mountain. Hence, he announced to the public that Qin Mo was ordered by the Patriarch to go out on a mission. He hid the news that Qin Mo was already dead. However, Xiao Shi, who knew the true situation, had a thought. Although his cultivation level was not high enough and he could not see any clues from Qin Mos death, the Martial Demon Realm Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain must have seen some information. Perhaps 1 can try to understand the situation from the Martial Demon Realm Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain! Xiao Shi felt that this was a good direction. But he also knew that if he wanted to obtain information from the Martial Demon Realm Patriarch, he had to have enough status in Qianqi Mountain. If he was just an ordinary disciple of the Qianqi Mountain, he would definitely not be able to obtain such important information. With my true strength and identity, its not difficult for me to rise in the Qianqi Mountain. But its too dangerous for me. ill be the center of attention. Xiao Shi frowned.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Xiao Shi’s Clone” (2) Chapter 430: Xiao Shis Clone (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hiding in the dark with an inconspicuous identity was the most basic way for him to survive in this world. Even if he had to obtain important information, he could not obtain it through such a high-profile and dazzling method. This was too dangerous. Unless, Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He thought of a solution. Five days later, in the wilderness some distance away from Qianqi Mountain. A handsome youth who was only 14 or 15 years old was panting and had many fractures all over his body. Scarlet blood flowed all over the ground as he moved forward. His vision began to blur. His aura was chaotic. Every breath became extremely difficult. Swoosh! A figure caught up with him from behind. It was a burly man with disheveled hair and a face filled with ferocious scars. Twenty years ago, your Chai family exterminated my entire family and I was lucky enough to escape. Today 1 will definitely slaughter your entire Chai family!! Under the burly mans furious roar, his speed exploded. He instantly rushed up. There was a crack. He broke the young mans neck. With the young mans death, the burly man roared at the sky with tears streaming down his face. After venting his emotions, he left. In the sky, Xiao Shi watched all of this in silence. He had witnessed many similar killings over the past few days. In such a chaotic world, there would be many killings every day. As long as he did not slaughter mortals or the innocent, he would not interfere. However, when his gaze focused on the dead youths corpse, Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He felt that this youth was the most suitable candidate he had seen in the past few days. Its him! Xiao Shis figure fell from the sky. He came to the young mans corpse. He stretched out two fingers and tapped the youths forehead. A portion of his soul immediately followed his fingers and fused into the young mans brain, forming a new soul in the young mans mind. Whoosh! The young mans eyes suddenly opened. It was just like how Xiao Shi had controlled the corpse of the Dongkui Clan. He had successfully controlled this youths corpse with his soul. However, there was still a certain difference between the two. Back then, Xiao Shis control was an ability carried by the Red Tiger Totem after atavism. There were actually disadvantages to this ability. If he was swept by his spiritual sense, one would definitely be able to tell at a glance. However, at that time, the realm Xiao Shi had entered happened to be the physical body realm. He could not use his spiritual sense. Therefore, no one could tell that the corpse of the Dongkui Clan at that time was actually a controlled corpse. Now that Xiao Shi had formed the Red Tiger Soul and after the Red Tiger Totem had fused with the Red Tiger Soul, his ability had also been completely enhanced. He called this ability Soul Inheritance! By residing a portion of his Red Tiger Soul in the corpse and fusing it with the corpse itself, he could let the corpse live. In this way, even those experts with spiritual senses would not be able to see anything. The premise was the Red Tiger Soul had to be perfectly compatible with the corpse. These few days, Xiao Shi had been searching for a corpse that was compatible with the Red Tiger Soul. After searching for a long time, he finally saw an opportunity in this young mans corpse. This was also a drawback of this ability. Not every corpse was compatible with the Red Tiger Soul. Other than that, the Red Tiger Soul in the corpse could not exist for long either. It would become unstable with time. He needed Xiao Shi to stabilize it every two to three days. This way, he would not be able to stay away from Xiao Shis main body for too long like when he controlled the corpse of the Dongkui clansmen. However, this did not affect Xiao Shis next plan. After all, his next plan was to enter the Qianqi Mountain as a genius through this corpse. He would rise in the Qianqi Mountain in the shortest time possible and obtain relevant information about Qin Mos death from the Qianqi Mountains Patriarch. Xiao Shis main body was also in Qianqi Mountain. He could stabilize the soul of this clone at any time. He did not have to worry about being seen through at all. In this way, the one who was in the limelight was only his clone. His main body was still hiding behind the scenes. Even if something unexpected happened, he would at most lose this clone. He would still be safe. Xiao Shi did not have to worry about the talent of this clone. Usually, a persons talent came from their brain and soul. Therefore, no matter what this youths previous talent was, as he died, his talent would once again depend on the Red Tiger Soul that Xiao Shi resided in his mind. With Xiao Shis talent, he did not have to worry at all. Three days later, Theres actually such a genius!! In Qianqi Mountain, an elder with white hair and a white beard frowned. He was so old that he could barely stand steadily. After hearing his subordinates report, his eyes, which were no longer wide open, suddenly widened. Hurry! Help me up. I must personally take such a genius under my wing! At the same time, all the elders in Qianqi Mountain received the news at the same time. All of them were shocked and ecstatic. They rushed to the mountain gate excitedly. At the entrance of the Qianqi Mountain, the stone tablet that was usually used for the assessment had already turned into fragments that scattered on the ground. In front of these fragments stood a fourteen or fifteen-year-old youth with delicate features. The young man carried a sword on his back. He held a battle axe in his hand. Previously, he had easily shattered the assessment stone tablet in front of him through the battle axe in his hand. This made the deacon in charge of the assessment in Qianqi Mountain look at the young man as if he was looking at a monster. The strength of the other partys axe left an indelible mark in his mind. This is too exquisite! Such exquisite axe techniques actually exist outside our Qianqi Mountain. Unbelievable, unbelievable! The Qianqi Mountains deacons who witnessed this were all shocked. Soon, the elders who received the news arrived one after another. When their gazes focused on the shattered stone tablet on the ground, Their pupils constricted violently. They looked at the young man in front of them with a fanatical expression, fighting to be the first to take him in as his disciple. Even the oldest elder, who had not taken in a disciple for a long time, was now clamoring to take in a disciple. Faced with everyones competition, the young man rejected apologetically. Im sorry. When 1 was young, 1 was guided by Elder Qin Mo. 1 came here today to acknowledge Elder Qin Mo as my master. As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding disciples and deacons came to a realization. It turned out that he had received Elder Qin Mos guidance. No wonder he was so extraordinary. The other elders who were fighting fell silent when they heard this. Only the higher-ups knew about Qin Mos death, they naturally couldnt tell him about it in person. One of the elders said, You came at the wrong time. Elder Qin Mo is not in the sect now. How about this? Join my sect first, and Ill temporarily take in disciples on behalf of Elder Qin Mo. The other elders immediately said similar words. No matter what, they had to accept such a genius first. Then, they would slowly tell him about Qin Mos situation. However, after the young man heard this, he shook his head. Since Elder Qin Mo isnt around, Ill wait for him to come back and acknowledge him as my master. After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. These elders immediately became anxious. Qin Mo was already dead. It was impossible for him to come back. If the other party left, he probably wouldnt come. Just as they were about to call this youth to the side and tell him about Qin Mos situation, a sword light flashed in the air. It turned into a dark golden sword. On the sword stood a young man with a cold temperament. He looked at the youth below. Patriarch invites you to have a chat. Patriarch!? The elders were shocked. They did not expect that even the Patriarch would be alarmed by this youth. However, on careful thought, this was normal. It was really because this youths axe was too stunning. This kind of genius was extremely attractive to their Qianqi Mountain. The young mans eyes flashed imperceptibly. He felt that he might not have to rise in the Qianqi Mountain. Just by showing off this time, he would have a chance to obtain information about Qin Mos death.. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Qin Mo’s Cause of Death (1) Chapter 431: Qin Mos Cause of Death (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The youth under Xiao Shis soul arrived in front of a huge black sword that was 400 to 500 feet tall under the lead of the core disciples of Qianqi Mountain. Patriarch. This young man called Xiang Tao bowed respectfully to the huge black sword in front of him. In an instant, Xiao Shi felt that the huge black sword in front of him seemed to have come to life. He felt like he was being targeted by an ancient ferocious beast. Every inch of his skin, including his soul, was filled with needle-like pain. This is the Martial Demon Realm! Xiao Shi was very shocked. The other party caused his soul to fluctuate violently with just a gaze, like a candle flame in the wind. It even gave him a strong feeling. The other party only needed a thought to extinguish his flame without any effort. It was just a gaze. And yet, it brought Xiao Shi unprecedented pressure. At the same time, the other partys gaze was also appraising. If he faced such a gaze when he controlled the corpse of the Dongkui Clan back then, he would definitely be noticed at a glance. This made Xiao Shi feel a little uneasy. Although he was very confident in his soul, he was facing a Martial Demon Realm expert this time round! Buzz! A door suddenly appeared on the black sword. Please! As a core disciple of Qianqi Mountain, Xiang Tao extended his hand to signal. This also made Xiao Shi heave a sigh of relief. He knew that the other party did not see his problem. The perfect compatibility of his soul made his soul, which was residing in the young mans corpse, flawless. It was no different from an ordinary person. Even Martial Demon Realm experts could not tell that there was a problem. Xiao Shi immediately followed the door in front of him and entered the huge black sword. Xiang Tao stayed outside. He did not enter. Whoosh! The moment Xiao Shi stepped into the interior of the black sword, he felt as if he had stepped into a world of weapons. All kinds of weapons were scattered in all directions. It was either big or small. Even weapons of the same category were in different states. Furthermore, these weapons all emitted various auras. Some were hot, some were cold, some were bloodthirsty, and some were violent. It gave Xiao Shi a feeling that these weapons seemed to have a sense of life. It was not the cold weapon that he had known before. In the end, when Xiao Shi focused his gaze forward, there was an ancient black sword in front of him, inserted upside down on a throne. Taking a closer look, this ancient black sword was a miniature version of the huge black sword outside. The moment Xiao Shis gaze focused on the ancient sword, a pair of ancient eyes suddenly reflected on the entire ancient sword. He looked straight at Xiao Shi. Not only that, all the weapons in this world reflected the same pair of eyes at the same time. Whats your name? An old voice sounded from every weapon. It echoed not only in his ears, but also in his mind. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He said respectfully. My name is Chai Wenshen. Greetings, Senior. I see that youre still carrying a sword on your back. Apart from axe techniques, you also know sword techniques? Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain asked with interest. A little. Xiao Shi nodded. Show me. Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain smiled. Yes! Xiao Shi immediately reached out and grabbed the hilt of the sword on his back. In fact, even if the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain did not ask him to use it, he would find an opportunity to show off in front of the other party. His initial plan was to rise in the Qianqi Mountain as quickly as possible through this clone. But what he did not expect was when he used the blood axe he had comprehended from the Enlightenment Bead, the commotion he caused in Qianqi Mountain was far greater than he had imagined. This made him feel that he might not need to waste time. As long as he used the axe technique and sword technique he had comprehended from the Enlightenment Bead, he would have a chance to obtain information about Qin Mos death from Patriarch Qianqi Mountain. After all, the persona he had created now was a genius youth who had received Qin Mos favor and had specially come to acknowledge Qin Mo as his master. If the other party wanted to keep him in Qianqi Mountain, he definitely had to tell him about Qin Mos death. The greater the value he displayed, the other party might say more because of the importance he placed on him when he asked about Qin Mos death. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi decisively pulled out the longsword on his back. He directly used the sword technique he had comprehended from the Enlightenment Bead. Under the flashes of sword light, even this Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain was stunned by the sword technique Xiao Shi used. Xiao Shis sword technique was even more exquisite than the axe technique he had used previously. Unbelievable!! Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain was also shocked. In the eyes of other experts, this sword technique might be stunning, but it would not be too shocking. However, to the people of Qianqi Mountain who mainly cultivated weapons, its value and meaning were completely different. When he witnessed Xiao Shis axe technique previously, Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain only felt that the other party was qualified for him to personally summon him to stay. Then, after seeing Xiao Shis sword technique, the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain only had one thought left in his heart.. No matter what, he had to take this person under his wing! Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Qin Mo’s Cause of Death (2) Chapter 432: Qin Mos Cause of Death (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With your talent in weapons, apart from our Qianqi Mountain, no other faction in the entire Xingluo Territory can guide you. Staying in our Qianqi Mountain is definitely the best choice. Swoosh! Xiao Shi sheathed his sword. Junior came here to acknowledge Elder Qin Mo as my master. Senior, please fulfill my wish. Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain fell silent. He sighed. Qin Mo is already dead. Dead!? Xiao Shi looked up in disbelief. His face was pale as if he had been struck by lightning. As the saying goes, family scandals should not be aired in public. A dignified elder actually died silently in our territory. This matter is more or less a huge humiliation to our Qianqi Mountain, so we didnt make it public. Since youve received Qin Mos guidance, you can be considered his disciple to a certain extent. You have the right to know about this. However, before I kill the murderer with my own hands, you have to keep it a secret. Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain said in a deep voice. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Hearing the other partys words, there really seemed to be a clue! How did Elder Qin Mo die? Xiao Shis eyes were red as he clenched his fists. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like he was filled with hatred. Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain pondered for a moment and said, In our Xingluo Territory, only the Dream Witch lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect can kill people from a thousand miles away without a sound. In other words dream killing. The moment the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain said that, Xiao Shis mind immediately rumbled. In other words, Qin Mo really died in a dream?! What is the Dream Witch lineage? What is dream killing? Xiao Shi hurriedly asked. To put it simply, the Dream Witch lineage is a very special faction. They are good at guiding people into dreams and killing people in them. Once you enter their dreams, it will be very dangerous. Previously, I felt the residual aura of a dream in Qin Mos room. He must have entered the dream of the Dream Witch. Its just With Qin Mos cultivation, if one wants to forcefully pull him into a dream, he has to be at least a Dream Witch above the Martial Demon Realm. Based on my understanding, there are no Dream Witch above the Martial Demon Realm in the entire Xingluo Territory. This matter is still suspicious. The Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain said. Originally, with the other partys level, he would not be able to come into contact with these. However, the Qianqi Mountains Patriarch felt that he could use this matter, use the culprit, and use this persons hatred to guide him to join the Qianqi Mountain. Therefore, the more detailed he was, the more the other party would know, only then could he promote the other party to the greatest extent and join the Qianqi Mountain. Apart from Dream Witch, is there no other possibility? Xiao Shi needed to confirm this now. Although the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain felt the remnant aura of the dream in Qin Mos room, that might be a dream that Qin Mo had entered when he met the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It was not the real cause of Qin Mos death. Only Dream Witch has the ability to kill a Martial Soul Realm expert from an extremely far distance, at least in our Xingluo Territory. Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain expressed his affirmation. First of all, the murderer who killed Qin Mo definitely did not sneak into Qianqi Mountain to kill him. No expert above the Martial Soul Realm could sneak into the Qianqi Mountain to kill under the nose of the Patriarch. Secondly, it ruled out that this matter was done by the experts of Qianqi Mountain. As long as someone attacked within the range of Qianqi Mountain, it was impossible to hide from the spiritual sense of the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain. Only the dream of the Dream Witch could make Qin Mo die silently. That was why the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain did not notice it in his territory. If Qin Mo died in a dream, there are only two possibilities for the murderer. One is the Dream Witch of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The other is Xiang Zizhen!! Xiao Shi was more inclined to the second option. Through Wu Muzhens previous investigation, he already knew that among the eight members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, including Qin Mo, there were a total of two people who were from the Dream Witch lineage. However, these two disciples of the Dream Witch lineage had not reached the Martial Soul Realm. Even if he wanted to kill Qin Mo in the dream, he could not let Qin Mo be killed without any resistance. Xiao Shi knew Qin Mos death the best. There was no painful expression on his face, nor were there any external injuries. He left very peacefully. If he resisted and struggled in the dream, there would be pain and struggle on his face. From this, it could be inferred that it was very likely that Qin Mo would be instantly killed in the dream. Only Martial Demon Realm experts could do it. Or perhaps, it was not impossible for these two people from the Dream Witch lineage to join forces. However, Xiao Shi felt that the possibility of it being Xiang Zizhen was higher. Xiang Zizhen was the successor of the Holy See. He could also use dreams. The priests of the Holy See all wielded the power of the Four Symbols. As the only Martial Demon Realm expert, and with Qin Mos trust in him, Xiang Zizhen had the ability to silently kill Qin Mo in the dream. The suspicion actually returned to Xiang Zizhen. Xiao Shi frowned. In this way, it conflicted with his previous views. Be it Xiang Zizhens personality, motive, or the fact that he did not stomp him to death previously, he did not look like a wolf. How troublesome! Xiao Shi did not expect Qin Mos death to be so complicated. Flowever, he was basically certain at the moment. The person who killed Qin Mo was most likely between Xiang Zizhen and the two disciples of the Dream Witch lineage. Firstly, only they could use the dream. Secondly, only they could make Qin Mo take the initiative to enter their dreams. Although Xiao Shi had never felt that Xiang Zizhen was the murderer, at the moment, Xiang Zizhen was the most suspicious. If Xiang Zizhen is the murderer, it wont be easy for me to hammer him to death. Xiao Shi thought of how the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect really trusted Xiang Zizhen. He felt that no matter what he said, they would shake their heads as they spoke, I wont listen. I wont listen. The difficulty level is high! He had to have sufficient evidence to kill him with a single hammer. Xiao Shis main body was brainstorming. As for the clone, he was doing his best to perform. He had played a furious young man whose master had been killed and had nowhere to vent his hatred to perfection. Coupled with the strong guidance of the Qianqi Mountains Patriarch, it was as if he could not take revenge if he did not join the Qianqi Mountain. He successfully made this angry genius youth join the Qianqi Mountain. Since Xiang Zizhen is the most suspicious now, I have to think of a way to investigate him. Xiao Shi knew that regardless of whether Xiang Zizhen was the murderer, he could only start from him. But if he wanted to investigate him, he had to get close to him. With Xiang Zizhens identity, there would more or less be a certain danger. After all, Xiang Zizhens identity in the Xingluo Province was the commander of the Xingluo Army. If he wanted to investigate him, he might have to join the Xingluo Army. This was equivalent to two people from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect running to the Lord of Xingluo Territory to fight with their wits and bravery. With Xiao Shis stable personality, he instinctively resisted such an exciting thing. Even if he created a new clone, his main body could not be too far away. This way, he could ensure that he could stabilize his soul for his avatar at any time. After some thought, Xiao Shi felt that he had to figure this out. He could only approach Xiang Zizhen to investigate. If Xiang Zizhen was the murderer, he would find evidence to hammer him to death and remove the tumor for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Once this matter succeeded, not only could he obtain the trust of the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, but he could also resolve a crisis for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If Xiang Zizhen was not the murderer, he could guide him from behind the scenes and provide him with information. He could use him to find the real murderer and clear his name. At that time, he could also obtain the trust of the other members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. No matter what, since he had boarded the ship of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he had the obligation to investigate this matter. Although it looked dangerous, Xiao Shi was still very confident in his hidden ability. Although my current cultivation is inferior to these members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, when it comes to hiding, they have to call me Ancestral Master.. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Qianqi Dao Slash! (1) Chapter 433: Qianqi Dao Slash! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although he had a general direction in his heart, Xiao Shi knew that this clone of his had just joined the Qianqi Mountain. He definitely could not leave at this time. Especially when he found out about the Qianqi Mountain Patriarchs nurturing plan for his avatar, he was tempted. Before that, Xiao Shi had come to the Qianqi Mountain purely because he wanted to get close to Qin Mo. From the beginning to the end, he had never thought of obtaining something similar to cultivation technique manuals from the Qianqi Mountain. Every faction had a different cultivation system. At this cultivation stage, it could no longer be changed. If he could change his system casually, he would not have been stuck in the Blood Martial Realm for so long because he did not have the subsequent cultivation method of the Red Tiger lineage. It could be said that the breakthrough to the Martial Soul Realm, or rather, the path of the intermediate three realms was built on the foundation of the lower three realms. It required the accumulation of blood qi, qi vortexes, and Intrinsic Martial Blood under the same system to step into the intermediate three realms. Be it Xiao Shis blood qi, qi vortexes, or Intrinsic Martial Blood, They all carried the mark of the Red Tiger. Therefore, he could only walk the path of the Red Tiger. He could not change his cultivation system. Therefore, even if he could obtain their cultivation techniques and secret manuals from the Qianqi Mountain, it was not very meaningful to Xiao Shi. However, when he learned about a powerful foundation in the Qianqi Mountain from the Patriarch, A strong fluctuation surged in his heart. In fact, theres a powerful Dharmic Dao that has been lost for a long time in our Qianqi Mountain. Do you know what a Dharmic Dao is? The Patriarch of Qianqi Mountains voice sounded in Xiao Shis mind and ears at the same time. I dont know. Xiao Shi shook his head. He only knew that cultivation techniques, secret techniques, spiritual sense techniques, and so on existed in the world. However, he had never heard of a Dharmic Dao. Before I talk about Dharma, I have to tell you about the realm of martial arts. In our Tianwu Continent, there are a total of nine realms in martial arts. Its divided into the lower three realms, the intermediate three realms, and the upper three realms. The lower three realms are Martial Entry-Level, Qi Martial, and Blood Martial. The intermediate three realms are Martial Soul, Martial Demon, and Sage. As for the Upper Three Realms, even at my level, I cant come into contact with it. But I know that a Sage is the sky of our Xingluo Territory. Dont be fooled by the difference between a Sage and a Martial Demon. In the eyes of Sages, theres actually no difference between the Martial Demon Realm and the Martial Entry-Level. Theyre all ants that can be easily crushed. The terror of a Sage is far beyond your imagination. One of the key reasons why Sages are so powerful is because of their holy techniques. As for Dharmic Dao its an existence that surpasses holy techniques! Thats a power that belongs to the upper three realms! Even though he could not see the expression of the Qianqi Mountain Patriarch, Xiao Shi could also sense the admiration and longing in the other partys heart from his tone. Xiao Shi also cooperated and revealed a shocked expression. This was the first time he had heard relevant information about the Upper Three Realms. This was because the most powerful person in the Xingluo Territory was a Sage. And there was only one Sage. Therefore, the Upper Three Realms were like legends in the entire Xingluo Territory. It was very difficult to obtain information about the Upper Three Realms from here. Dharmic Dao Xiao Shi firmly remembered this power. Of course. The main point I want to talk about is this Dharmic Dao of our Qianqi Mountain. The reason why its lost is not that it no longer has a cultivation method. Its cultivation method has always existed in our Qianqi Mountain and has never been lost. But there are two main reasons for calling it lost. Firstly, even if we have the cultivation method of this Dharmic Dao, there are very few people who can fulfill its cultivation conditions in the past thousands of years. Secondly, even those who can fulfill their cultivation conditions can only reach a portion and cant cultivate it to the Dharmic Dao level. Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain lamented. Xiao Shi nodded. If someone in Qianqi Mountain could cultivate this Dharmic Dao, Qianqi Mountain could no longer be the third-tier faction of the Xingluo Province. From your current situation, you have already fulfilled a portion of the cultivation conditions. Perhaps you have a chance of cultivating this Dharmic Dao! The Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain said. At least, Xiao Shi was the most talented person he had seen in so many years. There was no other! Even he was far inferior to him. This was also one of the important reasons why the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain had tried his best to keep Xiao Shi. If the other party could cultivate the Dharmic Dao of Qianqi Mountain, then, the status of the Qianqi Mountain in the entire Tianwu Continent would definitely undergo a huge change. He had high hopes for Xiao Shi. This Dharmic Dao is called the Qianqi Dao Slash. Although its called the Qianqi Dao Slash, it doesnt really mean that one has to master a thousand weapons. The key to this Dharmic Dao is that one needs to master a different weapon technique in every realm. And its a sufficiently exquisite weapon technique! For example, your current axe and sword techniques can be used as weapon techniques for two realms. When you master more than seven weapon techniques, you can combine these seven weapon techniques and form the Qianqi Dao Slash! Patriarch of Qianqi Mountains words shocked Xiao Shi.. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Qianqi Dao Slash! (2) Chapter 434: Qianqi Dao Slash! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, he did not have much hope. This was because his own system was different. However, he realized at this moment, this Qianqi Dao Slash didnt conflict with his Red Tiger System. This was because it was not a system. It was a Dharmic Dao. The difficulty of cultivating this Dharmic Dao was extremely huge. But Xiao Shi saw hope in it. If the weapon technique in the Enlightenment Bead is the key to forming the Qianqi Dao Slash, then as long as I drop the Enlightenment Bead at every subsequent realm and comprehend the weapon technique inside, its not difficult for me to cultivate this Dharmic Dao! Xiao Shis heart was burning. In fact, he had thought about it before. In terms of weapons, should he specialize in one weapon or all weapons? In the Martial Entry-Level, the items he dropped were the most. Therefore, he had dabbled in all aspects. However, as his cultivation level increased, the number of people he could kill was destined to decrease. If he wanted to be proficient in all weapons, he might not be satisfied just by relying on the drops after killing them. Now that he had the Qianqi Dao Slash, Xiao Shi immediately had a direction. I can specialize in a weapon in every different realm. For example, when I was in the Qi Martial Realm, I was proficient in axe techniques. When 1 reach the Blood Martial Realm, Im proficient in sword techniques. Now that Ive reached the Martial Soul Realm, Ill become proficient in another weapon. Finally, Ill combine all these weapons that Im proficient in and form the Qianqi Dao Slash!! Xiao Shi felt that this was the most suitable path for him. The more troublesome ones were mainly two points. Firstly, he could not guarantee that he would not drop another Enlightenment Bead. Although he had dropped the Enlightenment Bead at the Qi Martial Realm and the Blood Martial Realm, he might not drop the Enlightenment Bead again during the subsequent realms. Or the probability of it dropping decreased. Otherwise, the Enlightenment Bead that dropped might also be a sword or axe technique. This would cause duplication in the weapon technique. It depended on luck. Secondly, if he wanted to form the Qianqi Dao Slash, he had to master at least seven weapon techniques. Moreover, each realm corresponded to one. However, when he was at the Martial Entry-Level, he did not drop the Enlightenment Bead. This would cause him to lack a weapon technique. When I was at the Martial Entry-Level, I killed the most people, but I never dropped the Enlightenment Bead. This means that its very likely that theres no Enlightenment Bead at the Martial Entry-Level. This way, it will be very difficult for me to supplement the weapon technique at the Martial Entry-Level. Xiao Shi was a little troubled by this. If there was indeed a Martial Entry-Level Enlightenment Bead and it was just unlucky that it did not drop, that would be fine. Xiao Shi could go back and find some Martial Entry-Level experts to kill. However, if there was indeed no Martial Entry-Level Enlightenment Bead, there was no solution. Fortunately, the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain had a way to resolve this problem. According to the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain, in the Qianqi Mountain, there were a total of three weapon techniques that matched the Qianqi Dao Slash. However, the cultivation of these three weapon techniques was extremely difficult. It had an extremely high comprehension requirement. In the past, no matter how high ones comprehension ability was in the Qianqi Mountain, they could at most master one weapon technique. No one had ever mastered a second weapon technique. Even for the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain, he had only mastered one weapon technique. This was also the difficulty of the Dharmic Dao of Qianqi Slash. To most people, they were basically only proficient in one weapon because they had to be proficient in a weapon and master the most exquisite weapon technique of this weapon. It required a lot of time and energy to begin with. Even those who were more talented in weapons were also extremely difficult to do. To master seven weapons? And to be proficient in all of them? And cultivate a sufficiently exquisite and powerful weapon technique? This was simply a fantasy! Moreover, there were not so many exquisite and powerful weapon techniques in Qianqi Mountain. However, this was not impossible for Xiao Shi. First of all, the foundation he had set up in the lower three realms was extremely solid. Especially when he was at the Martial Entry-Level, because too many items dropped, he had an astonishing foundation in all aspects that ordinary people could not imagine. In terms of comprehension, it was also through those rare and powerful pills that could not be seen in the entire Xingluo Territory that no one could compare to him. It could be said that as long as such an exquisite and powerful weapon technique was placed in front of him, he was confident that he could cultivate it. That day, under the guidance of the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain, Xiao Shi began to comprehend one of the weapon techniques. Qianqi Mountain had many weapons and techniques. However, there were only three such top-notch weapon techniques. These three weapons were not fixed. Different people could comprehend different weapon techniques. For example, after the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain comprehended it back then, he formed sword techniques. As for the others who had cultivated this weapon technique, some were saber techniques, and some were staff techniques. When Xiao Shi sat cross-legged in the array formation formed by many weapons, he immediately began to comprehend according to the guidance of the Qianqi Mountains Patriarch. He first recalled what weapon technique he wanted to form. Usually, those who came to comprehend would visualize the weapons they were best at. For example, the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain was good at sword techniques. Therefore, what he visualized back then was sword techniques. This way, the probability of success was the highest. Xiao Shi naturally would not visualize the axe technique and sword technique again. What he visualized was the staff technique. He prepared to visualize a powerful staff technique to fill the gap in his Martial Entry-Level. Whoosh! Under his visualization, numerous staff shadows immediately appeared in his mind. It was as if he had fallen into a world of staffs. Moreover, it was not only his avatar who was immersed. His main body was also immersed in the comprehension of the staff technique. Fortunately, his main body had a very low presence in Qianqi Mountain. It did not attract the attention of the others. Although his main body and clone were both immersed in the comprehension, the degree of immersion between the two was different. The clone was completely immersed. The main body retained its consciousness. This was to make it easier to pay attention to the time. After all, every once in a while, the main body had to stabilize the soul of the avatar. If he was completely immersed in his comprehension and lost track of time, the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain would definitely see through him once something happened to his soul. He had his main body to maintain his consciousness. He could wake up his avatar when it was about time and let it come out to stabilize his soul with the excuse of resting. Although this would extend his comprehension time, it was safe enough. Just like that, he comprehended for six days. Through his clone, Xiao Shi successfully comprehended a staff technique. However, this staff technique was a Martial Entry-Level staff technique. In terms of power, it was far inferior to his axe technique and sword technique. Of course, Xiao Shi did not comprehend this staff technique to increase his combat strength. It was mainly to prepare for the Qianqi Dao Slash in the future. After all, if he wanted to cultivate the Qianqi Dao Slash, he had to fill the gap in the Martial Entry-Level. Due to the few pauses midway, his comprehension this time was much slower than usual. If he was fully immersed in comprehending, he felt that he could completely comprehend this staff technique in less than three days. But even so, when the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain learned that he had only used six days to comprehend the staff technique, he was shocked by Xiao Shis terrifying talent again. What Xiao Shi was comprehending now was the third weapon technique. Usually, the more weapons he comprehended, the more difficult it would be. So far, the geniuses in Qianqi Mountain could only comprehend one weapon technique. However, Xiao Shi did not seem to have any difficulty at all. This made the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain even more excited. He felt that Xiao Shi was a peerless genius who had a chance of cultivating the Qianqi Dao Slash. I can still continue to comprehend another weapon technique! Now, he had the weapon techniques of the Martial Entry-Level, Qi Martial Realm, and Blood Martial Realm. Next was the weapon technique of the Martial Soul Realm. Unlike this staff technique, the weapon technique of the Martial Soul Realm was not as simple as filling the gap. It would also be Xiao Shis powerful move at the Martial Soul Realm, a killing move.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Powerful Backing (1) Chapter 435: Powerful Backing (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After some thought, Xiao Shi decided not to be in a hurry to comprehend this weapon technique. He considered the question of whether he would drop the Enlightenment Bead in the future. If he comprehended this weapon technique now and the Enlightenment Bead dropped later, the two might very well be overlapping. I need to use the two weapon techniques of Qianqi Mountain as the last two insurance for cultivating the Qianqi Dao Slash. If the Enlightenment Bead doesnt drop later, at least I have two weapon techniques that I can cultivate. Or the Enlightenment Bead that dropped later. Once theres a repetition in the weapon type, I can also use the two weapon techniques of the Qianqi Mountain to make adjustments. At least the two weapon techniques of Qianqi Mountain are not fixed in terms of type. They can change according to my needs at any time. Xiao Shis thoughts were very clear. If he could comprehend a Martial Soul Realm saber technique or spear technique now, in the future, once the same saber technique or spear technique, Enlightenment Bead, dropped, it would be completely repetitive. The safest way was to keep these two weapons first. After he cultivated five weapon techniques, then he would complete the comprehension of the last two weapons. At that time, he would be able to successfully cultivate the Qianqi Dao Slash Dharmic Dao. Of course, if that was the case, he had to keep Chai Wenshen as his avatar. Originally, he planned to find an opportunity to make this avatar disappear after the matter was completed. Since it involved the Dharmic Dao of Qianqi Mountain, then the existence of this avatar was very important. However, the only thing that worried Xiao Shi was that the Qianqi Mountain would not let him leave easily. If this clone could not leave the Qianqi Mountain, his main body would also be locked in Qianqi Mountain. Now that he had filled in the Martial Entry-Level weapon technique, Xiao Shi was no longer prepared to stay here. He wanted to investigate Xiang Zizhen as soon as possible. Looks like 1 have to find an opportunity to test the attitude of the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain and see if he will allow me to leave Qianqi Mountain. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Half a month later, with a loud bang, the voice of the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain sounded in Xiao Shis ears and mind at the same time. Thats right. Youve already fused the three weapon techniques together. You can go out and adventure. Half a month ago, when Xiao Shi suggested to the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain that he wanted to go out and sharpen himself, the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain made a request. As long as Xiao Shi could combine the three weapons, he was allowed to leave the Qianqi Mountain. The combination of these three weapon techniques was also a part of the Qianqi Dao Slash. Of course, the final form was the combination of more than seven weapons. After half a month of hard work, Xiao Shi successfully fused the three weapon techniques. This also made him truly feel the terror of the Qianqi Dao Slash. Now, it was only the combination of three weapon techniques. The power it erupted with had far exceeded Xiao Shis expectations. In fact, when he executed this incomplete Dharmic Dao, he felt an extremely huge burden on his entire body and almost exploded because he could not withstand such a burden. Although this was not his main body, the power displayed by the clone was far inferior to the main body. The burden would definitely be smaller than the main body. This made Xiao Shi realize that even if his main body used this unformed Dharmic Dao, he would most likely face a similar situation. The power of three weapons already has the power to kill a Martial Soul Realm expert. It can be used as my greatest killing move at this stage, but I cant use it many times. Xiao Shi made a judgment. The combination of these three weapon techniques can be your current strongest killing move. Coupled with the reputation of our Qianqi Mountain, it should be enough for you to survive outside. However, just in case Swoosh! Under the words of the Qianqi Mountain Patriarch, a light flashed. A sword-shaped jade pendant appeared in front of Xiao Shi. If you encounter an existence you cant resist, crush this jade pendant with your mind. At that time, my incarnation will descend. The importance of Xiao Shi to the Qianqi Mountain was self-evident. It was impossible for Qianqi Mountain to tolerate Xiao Shi being killed outside. However, the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain knew. Although leaving Xiao Shi in Qianqi Mountain could ensure his safety to the greatest extent, it would restrict his growth. Moreover, the nurturing of the Qianqi Mountain had never been to leave these disciples in the sect and not let them go out. Of course, with how much Qianqi Mountain valued Xiao Shi now, when he went out, he would definitely be equipped with powerful life-saving items. Originally, the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain wanted to arrange two Dao Protectors for Xiao Shi. But they were all rejected by Xiao Shi. He insisted on training independently. After some thought, the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain decided to give this jade pendant. With this jade pendant, even if Xiao Shi encountered a Martial Demon Realm expert in the future, he would have a certain level of life-preservation ability. Of course, this jade pendant could only be used once. Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain reminded Xiao Shi solemnly. As long as he used this jade pendant, he had to return to Qianqi Mountain immediately. He had to ensure that Xiao Shi had such a powerful life-saving method before he could be at ease and train outside. Apart from this sword-shaped jade pendant, the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain also gave Xiao Shi many other life-saving items. Protection, teleportation, summoning There were all kinds of life-saving items. This also made Xiao Shi deeply feel the importance the Qianqi Mountain placed on him. It doesnt seem too bad to have a Martial Demon Realm big shot as my backer. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain was not the first Martial Demon Realm cultivator he had seen. Strictly speaking, the first Martial Demon Realm cultivator he had seen should be Wu Muzhen. However, Wu Muzhen was clearly not as powerful as the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain. Although he did not know the exact strength of the Martial Demon Realm, he could tell that the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain should be one of the stronger ones among the Martial Demon Realm. With such a big shot as his backing, in terms of safety, there would more or less be a certain level of guarantee. Two days later, Xiao Shis avatar and main body left Qianqi Mountain one after another. They met in Mountain Oak City, which was a distance away from Qianqi Mountain. Whoosh! The soul in the clone was directly extracted by Xiao Shi and fused into the soul of the main body. As for the clones body, he only put it in his storage bag. He planned to use this clone when he returned to Qianqi Mountain in the future. Next, I have to investigate Xiang Zizhen! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. When he was at Qianqi Mountain, he had already gained a general understanding of the Xingluo Army through his identity in the Qianqi Mountain. He knew that the Xingluo Army was not concentrated in one part of the Xingluo Province, but in several important cities in the Xingluo Province. He needed to know where Xiang Zizhen was currently.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: The Second Servant of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (1) Chapter 436: The Second Servant of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations To Xiao Shi, it was not difficult to know where Xiang Zizhen was currently in. He directly entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace. He contacted Wu Muzhen again and learned more from him. Wu Muzhen explained seriously. According to the relevant information 1 found with the Heavenly Mystery Eye, Xiang Zizhen has always been in Star City, but, Recently, Xiang Zizhens position in the Xingluo Army has been slightly changed. About half a month ago, he was transferred out of Star City and sent to Prison City. It had been a while since Wu Muzhen used the Heavenly Mystery Eye to investigate the whereabouts of these members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Their locations would more or less change with time. Xiao Shi had long realized this. Therefore, Wu Muzhen had always been paying attention to the whereabouts of these members of Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Now, Xiang Zizhens position has been transferred. Xiao Shi couldnt help but frown. The other party was currently the biggest suspect in Qin Mos death. His every move would make Xiao Shi pay special attention. What exactly is the transfer? Xiao Shi asked. Originally, Xiang Zizhen was the commander of the Xingluo Army. However, he has been transferred to Prison City. He will be the warden in Prison City. Prison City is an extremely important and special city in our Xingluo Province. Its also the largest prison in our Xingluo Province. It means a lot. They are directly under the jurisdiction of the lord. Both the jailers and wardens in the Prison City are usually transferred from the Xingluo Army. Not only can this Xiang Zizhen infiltrate the Xingluo Army, but he can also become a warden. This persons ability is even greater than I imagined! Wu Muzhen sighed. From what youre saying, from commander to warden, this is a promotion? Xiao Shi asked. Of course. Wu Muzhen nodded. As the largest prison in the Xingluo Province, the wardens must be the most trustworthy and reliable people in the Xingluo Army. The warden is even more trusted by the Lord of Xingluo. He can be said to be the lords confidant. Hes definitely better than the ordinary Xingluo Army in all aspects. Many of the Xingluo Army dreamt of being transferred to Prison City and becoming wardens. Wu Muzhens words could not help but make Xiao Shi fall into deep thought. Qin Mo had just died and Xiang Zizhen was promoted? This directly increased his suspicion of Xiang Zizhen. This was especially true for the other partys position as warden. Often, only trusted aides who were deeply trusted by the lord could take up this position. Could it be that this fellow had obtained a high position from the lord by sacrificing Qin Mo? If that was the case, then this Xiang Zizhen was too dangerous for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He could take the lives of the other members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect at any time to obtain benefits from the lord. But the biggest contradiction was still Xiang Zizhens persona. Logically speaking, he was not such a person. However, the current signs made Xiao Shi feel that there was really something wrong with Xiang Zizhen. I still have to approach him personally to investigate before 1 have an answer. Xiao Shi understood that it was already very difficult to distinguish the truth just by listening to the news. He could only obtain the answer after personally interacting and understanding him. Now that Xiang Zizhen had been transferred to Prison City, it was much more difficult to approach him than before. This might require him to become a jailer himself. However, from the message sent by Wu Muzhen, Xiao Shi had already realized that it was not easy to become a jailer. Xiao Shi decided to go to Prison City first. When he got there, he would understand more in detail. Prison City was located in the east of the Xingluo Province. Among the many cities in the Xingluo Province, Star City, Prison City, and Military City were the three most special cities. Star City was the main city of Xingluo Province. The Military City was the headquarters of the Xingluo Army. Prison City was the prison of Xingluo Province. When Xiao Shi arrived at Prison City, he clearly felt that this city was different from the other cities. This was Xiao Shis the largest city he had ever seen so far! This city was the size of dozens of Five Shadows City. It stood on the plains. Just the dark black city wall was nearly a thousand feet tall. It emitted a pressure that made ones heart tremble. There were also many array patterns that could be seen with the naked eye and hidden under the city wall. It was as if they wanted to lock down space and time with a powerful suppression. There were also black towers standing in this city. At the top of these towers, there was a huge sphere. There was a powerful force diffusing from within these spheres that kept surging. Sometimes, they turned into lightning, and sometimes, they turned into huge eyes. It was changeable! Although the cities Xiao Shi had seen in the past more or less had a certain level of defense on the surface, the defense of this city was the strongest city Xiao Shi had seen so far. Moreover, this was only the part that was revealed on the surface. He believed that in an invisible place, there was even more shocking defense hidden. When Xiao Shi arrived at the city gate of Prison City, The guards here would conduct a detailed check and registration of everyone who entered the city. Moreover, he had to impound the next item with a certain value before he could enter the city. If he caused trouble in the city or did something that violated the citys rules, the item would not be returned. Usually, the higher the cultivation of the person entering the city, the higher the value of the items seized.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: The Second Servant of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (2) Chapter 437: The Second Servant of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was the first time Xiao Shi had seen such rules. After he handed the items and stepped into the city, the first thing he saw was a huge fortress that existed in the city. This fortress was like a city within a city, but its entire body was dark red, emitting a ferocious and bloody aura. There was a faint scene of collapse around the void he was in, as if the spacetime he was in was different from this world. This dark red fortress was the largest prison in the Xingluo Province! What a strong murderous aura! As soon as Xiao Shi stepped into this city, he felt the bloody murderous aura that assaulted his face, making him feel as if he had returned to the demonic faction. However, this baleful aura was all coming from the huge prison in the city. On the way here, Xiao Shi had already understood the largest prison in the Xingluo Province. From this, he knew that there were four different types of criminals in this prison. The first was the heinous criminals in the Xingluo Territory. This didnt only include the Xingluo Province. There were also villains from other states. The second was the various evil cults in the Xingluo Territory. These evil cults were even more harmful to the entire Xingluo Territory than the demonic forces. For example, the Seven Star Province back then was destroyed by the evil spirits and bizarre spirits produced by the evil cult. Although compared to the Cangyan Territory next door, there were not many evil cults in the Xingluo Territory, however, there were still a few evil cults lurking in the Xingluo Territory. The third type of prisoners were all kinds of spirit bodies and anomalies, such as evil spirits and bizarre spirits. They belonged to two different spirit bodies. The last one that was imprisoned was also the one with the most prisoners in this prison. That was the people from the demonic path factions. It was worth mentioning that Prison City happened to be at the border of the orthodox factions in Xingluo Province. It was adjacent to the demonic path. Perhaps it was because of this that nearly half of the Xingluo Province belonged to the demonic factions. Therefore, there were many people of the demonic factions in the prison. The reason why the position of warden tempted many of the Xingluo Army was because there was no war in the Xingluo Province now, and there was no need for the Xingluo Army to suppress them everywhere. Therefore, the Xingluo Army usually did not have much to gain. In comparison, the jailers job was very profitable! As a result, many Xingluo Armys soldiers fought to be jailers. If I want to become a jailer, I have to first become a member of the Xingluo Army. Although its not difficult for me to join the Xingluo Army with my ability and conditions, its very difficult for me to become a jailer. The conditions to become a member of the Xingluo Army mainly depended on two things. One was aptitude and talent. The other was the various identities tests. It was to prevent people from evil cults or demonic forces from secretly infiltrating the Xingluo Army. It was not difficult for Xiao Shi to have aptitude and talent. His identity would not be directly detected as a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It could be said that it was not difficult for him to become the Xingluo Army. The difficult part was becoming a jailer from the Xingluo Army. The position of jailer had always been coveted by many members of the Xingluo Army. If he wanted to become a jailer, he could not do it with powerful aptitude and talent. No matter how talented he was, if he was only a newbie, it was impossible for him to become a jailer. If one wanted to take on the role of a jailer, it would look at qualifications and seniority. The higher the qualifications, the higher the chance of becoming a jailer. It also depended on the lords trust in him. Only the Xingluo Army, who had gained the lords trust, could be a jailer. Regardless of whether I join the Xingluo Army as a main body or a clone, I definitely wont be able to become a jailer in a short period of time. I would have to start low and work my way up. Too slow! 1 dont have that much time. Xiao Shi directly ruled out this method. This method was only suitable for Qianqi Mountain and was not suitable for jailers. The most suitable method is to find the corpse of a jailer, and turn this jailers corpse into my clone. Then, as a jailer, Ill contact and investigate Xiang Zizhen. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. However, there were also a few difficulties in this method. First, he had to find the jailers corpse that was compatible with his soul. Secondly, the jailers corpse had to have sufficient strength and cultivation. It would be best if it was in the Martial Soul Realm. And the most troublesome thing was, even if he used his soul to turn this dead jailer into his clone, he did not have the other partys memories. This way, even if he entered prison, he would be instantly exposed. In terms of memories, I can use the information from the Heavenly Mystery Palace to investigate. Although the information 1 obtained cant be as complete as his memories, its enough for me to deal with the others and not reveal any flaws. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. In this case, the key was to find the corpse of a jailer that was compatible with his soul and had the strength of the Martial Soul Realm. I cant find the kind of jailers that everyone knows are dead. Its best to find those jailers who are missing and whose fate is unknown. Otherwise, Ill capture a lone jailer, kill him, and replace him. After Xiao Shi thought for a while, he decided to observe the city first. He would see if there was such a chance first. After two days of observation, Xiao Shi realized that it was extremely difficult for him to implement this plan. The jailers in Prison City spent most of their time in prison and rarely went out. There were also Martial Demon Realm experts holding down the city. Furthermore, there was more than one Martial Demon Realm expert, Even if Xiao Shi wanted to assassinate the jailers in the city, it was impossible for him to hide it from these Martial Demon Realm experts. The jailers corpse could not be found. There was no jailers grave in the city. Moreover, corpses that were resurrected from the tomb would also be treated as monsters. This is a little tricky. Xiao Shi frowned. He realized that it was impossible to find a suitable corpse in Prison City. He could only think of a way from the outside. Or, I need the help of some higher-level people. Xiao Shi immediately thought of Wu Muzhen. As a Martial Demon Realm expert of the Xingluo Province, although Xiao Shi had not asked about his exact identity in the Xingluo Province, Wu Muzhen might have the ability to get a jailers corpse for him. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi contacted Wu Muzhen again. As the number one lackey of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Wu Muzhen had always handled all the requests Xiao Shi made dutifully. However, when Xiao Shi asked him if he could get his hands on the jailers corpse, Wu Muzhen was in a dilemma. He did not dare to kill these jailers. With the jailers status in Xingluo Province, even a Martial Demon Realm expert like him did not dare to touch them. After all, these jailers were all people that the Lord of Xingluo Territory valued. Whoever dared to touch them would have to face the wrath of the Lord. Xiao Shi did not expect even Wu Muzhen to be helpless. He thought for a moment and asked, Can you find out the whereabouts of the jailers who are not in the city? Since Wu Muzhen did not dare to kill him, Xiao Shi planned to hunt by himself. In any case, he was replacing the soul, not killing in the conventional sense. As long as he hid it well, the lord would not notice anything amiss. Well Wu Muzhen was sweating profusely. He could do whatever Xiao Shi had instructed him to do in the past. However, this time, it was really beyond his ability. This was because he had already exhausted his energy when he used the Heavenly Mystery Eye to investigate the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Now, he could no longer use the Heavenly Mystery Eye to investigate. This made him anxious. He was worried that if he couldnt do it this time, Xiao Shi wouldnt ask him to do anything in the future. After some internal struggle, he gritted his teeth. If you want the whereabouts of these jailers, I can recommend someone to you, Palace Master. Hes a high-ranking member of the Xingluo Army and also a member of our Heavenly Mystery Palace. He should be able to find out the whereabouts of these jailers. Xiao Shi nodded. He should indeed develop another lackey in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Just one lackey was clearly starting to be insufficient.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Soul Forging Technique (1) Chapter 438: Soul Forging Technique (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wu Muzhen didnt really want to introduce others to Xiao Shi. Once more people worked for Xiao Shi, his position as the number one lackey would more or less be threatened. However, he also understood that it was impossible for him to work for the Palace Master alone in the entire Heavenly Mystery Palace. Since the Palace Master had encountered something that he could not handle,he might as well take the initiative to introduce talents to the Palace Master. Since he wanted to be the number one henchman of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he had to be the number one henchman. In fact, with Xiao Shis status as the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace, he could completely develop most of the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace into lackeys like Wu Muzhen. Not all of these Heavenly Mystery Palace members were loyal and reliable. It was inevitable that there would be some people with ill intentions among them. The more Heavenly Mystery Palace members he interacted with, the more likely it was to leave clues. Once these people pieced something together through these clues, it was very likely to endanger him. In the end, its my own strength that doesnt allow it. Xiao Shi sighed. If he had the strength to suppress these Heavenly Mystery Palaces members, there was naturally nothing to worry about. However, any one of these Heavenly Mystery Palaces members was an expert with astonishing strength. This made Xiao Shis interactions with them extremely careful. However, this time, he was a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace recommended by Wu Muzhen. In terms of safety, it was definitely safer and more trustworthy than Xiao Shi contacting the other members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace himself. Soon, after Wu Muzhens arrangements, Xiao Shi saw this upper echelon of the Xingluo Army in Heavenly Mystery City. It was a burly bald man with scars on his face. He looked a little fierce. Having been in a high position all year round, his every move exuded the aura of a superior. However, the moment he saw Xiao Shi, just like when Wu Muzhen first met Xiao Shi, his eyes were fanatical as he bowed respectfully to Xiao Shi and shouted, Greetings, Palace Master! Xiao Shi floated in the sky above Heavenly Mystery City. His entire body emitted a dazzling light, making him look like a god. Youre Xu Lu? He stared at the bald man below. Yes! Xu Lu nodded respectfully. I heard from Wu Muzhen that you can find the whereabouts of the jailers in the Xingluo Province? Xiao Shi asked. Xu Lu turned to look at Wu Muzhen, his eyes filled with gratitude. He knew very well that without the other partys recommendation, he might not be able to come into contact with the Palace Master for the rest of his life. He immediately nodded respectfully. Yes. How long will it take? Xiao Shi continued to ask. Xu Lu thought for a moment. He knew that this was the first time he had done something for the Palace Master, so he had to do it well and not let anything go wrong. At the same time, in terms of time, it could not be too long. Two days! He felt that this time was the most suitable. Xiao Shi nodded. His figure flashed. He disappeared in front of Xu Lu and Wu Muzhen. After Xiao Shi left, Xu Lu immediately thanked Wu Muzhen gratefully. Brother Wu, Ill remember your kindness this time! But the lord has always valued jailers very much. If the Palace Master wants to lull these jailers by asking for their whereabouts, Im worried that this will be disadvantageous to the Palace Master. Xu Lu knew very well. Although the Palace Master was unfathomable, the strongest in the Xingluo Territory was the lord of the Xingluo Territory after all. When Wu Muzhen heard this, he said to him with a serious expression. Old Xu, if you want to work for the Palace Master in the future, you have to understand that dont think too much about what the Palace Master has instructed you to do. Dont do too much, and dont speculate, understand? Xu Lu was shocked. Only then did he realize that he had violated a taboo. He bowed deeply to Wu Muzhen with cupped fists. Ill have to rely on Brother Wu to guide me in the future. Wu Muzhen nodded in satisfaction. From Xu Lus performance, it was obvious that he was not as good at this. It was not a big threat. His status as the number one henchman was still as stable as an old dog. Sure, sure. Two days later, Xiao Shi had obtained the whereabouts of many jailers from Xu Lu. Apart from staying in the prison, these jailers usually went out to capture people from the demonic factions. However, this kind of operation to head to the demonic paths territory would be carried out by many people and would not be alone. Most of the time, the warden would personally lead the team. It was almost impossible to hunt them with this. The jailers in the city could not be killed either. Fortunately, there would be a batch of Xingluo Armys soldiers who would be transferred to Prison City to serve as jailers. Xiao Shi felt that this was a good opportunity. He began to check the information about the Xingluo Army that was about to be transferred to Prison City. He would look for suitable candidates. According to the information provided by Xu Lu, not only did he have the whereabouts of these people, but he also had their strength, cultivation, personality, and some life stories. Soon, Xiao Shi found a good candidate among the Xingluo Army. Its him! His gaze locked onto a man named Wang Xiao in the Xingluo Army. The night was as dark as ink. A full moon hung in the sky, scattering white light and stars. In the valley, a figure was shuttling through the canyon at an extremely fast speed. It was a cold-looking young man in armor. His long and narrow eyes were as cold as knives and carried a bone-piercing coldness. His body emitted a strong murderous aura and blood. It was obvious that he was a very murderous person.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Soul Forging Art (2) Chapter 439: Soul Forging Art (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he arrived at the section of the canyon, his body suddenly stopped. He looked up at the sky. Under the night sky, a figure enveloped in a black cloak was floating in midair. Under the night wind, the black cloak fluttered. Wang Xiao narrowed his long and narrow eyes. He did not expect someone to actually dare to hunt him in the Xingluo Province. Not only did he not panic, but the corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile. The murderous aura and blood on his body spread, like an awakened ferocious beast. Xiao Shi looked down at Wang Xiao below. Information about the other party appeared in his mind. This person had a cold personality and was extremely murderous. None of the enemies who fell into his hands had ever survived. In the Xingluo Army, there was also the title of Freak. Because he was too murderous, the lord of Xingluo Territory was worried that he would fall into the demonic path sooner or later. Therefore, he was specially assigned to train in Prison City. In this way, he would learn to control his killing nature. The moment Xiao Shi and Wang Xiaos gazes met, the two of them disappeared at the same time. Boom! In the next second, their arms collided violently. It caused a terrifying shockwave. You only have one chance to attack. Xiao Shis cold voice came from the cloak. Wang Xiao didnt respond. The murderous aura on his body became even stronger. He raised his hand and grabbed a blood-colored saber appeared in his hand. The handle of the blood-colored saber was actually the head of a ferocious beast biting the blade, and the handle was black bones. This saber emitted a shocking fluctuation. Killing intent filled the air. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary weapon. Kill! Wang Xiao slashed down with his saber. He slashed out a tragic and beautiful blood-colored saber beam. It had yet to land when Xiao Shi had already sensed an incomparably dense bloodthirsty murderous aura from this saber beam. It rushed into his brain and kept stirring the murderous thoughts in his mind. This caused his baleful intent to surge. This was a method that could affect ones mind. Ordinary people would be directly drowned by the baleful qi when they were attacked by it and lose their minds. Even Martial Soul Realm experts of the same realm often could not avoid it. Although it would not last long, as long as he lost his mind for a second in the battle, it would be enough for Wang Xiao to chop off his head. However, the bloody murderous aura emitted by his saber was ineffective. He was shocked to discover that the other partys eyes were still clear and unaffected. Xiao Shi stretched out his right hand and opened his palm, aiming it at Wang Xiao. Boom!! The air in front of him trembled from the pressure. However, Wang Xiao didnt hear the tremor. An even louder tiger roar sounded in his mind. His entire soul felt a sharp pain under this tiger roar. This was the first time he had already raised the blood-colored saber in his hand in front of him and blocked Xiao Shis palm strike. But even so, his body was like a falling meteor. He crashed heavily into the canyon wall. Dust and smoke filled the sky. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed. He did not give Wang Xiao any time to catch his breath. After arriving in front of Wang Xiao, he threw a punch at him. Wang Xiaos pupils constricted. He endured the pain in his soul and continued to block with the blood-colored saber in his hand. Boom!! When Xiao Shis fist smashed into his saber, an even richer bloodthirsty aura suddenly spread out from the saber. You have a death wish for touching my baleful saber! Wang Xiao sneered in his heart. But this time, he still did not see any change in Xiao Shis expression. On the other hand, the roar of a tiger exploded in his mind again. This is impossible!! Wang Xiaos expression changed drastically. His face paled. His entire soul seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. Under the intense pain, the scene in front of him became distorted and blurry. Youre quite resistant. Xiao Shi smiled. He raised his hands at the same time. Boom boom boom boom boom! He threw more than ten punches in a row. In less than a second, the dense fist shadows all bombarded the saber that Wang Xiao blocked. Every punch was imbued with soul power. This caused a tiger roar to explode in Wang Xiaos mind with every punch he threw. Whoosh! When Xiao Shi stopped, Wang Xiao didnt have any serious external injuries, but his expression had already frozen. His pupils were dilated, and he was no longer breathing. His entire soul was shattered by the continuous tiger roars in his mind. I told you, you only have one chance to attack. Xiao Shi reached out and picked up the item that had dropped after Wang Xiao died. Now that he had fused the blood technique, Red Tiger Roar, into the Red Tiger Soul, every bit of his soul power automatically carried the Red Tiger Roar. Even if it was just a simple punch and kick, as long as it was imbued with soul power, each of his attacks would carry the Red Tiger Roar. In the past, the Red Tiger Roar was his killer move in the Blood Martial Realm. In a battle, it could only be used once. But now, he could do every attack. No matter how strong or weak it was, it was mixed with the Red Tiger Roar. Moreover, the power of the Red Tiger Roar was far stronger than when he was in the Blood Martial Realm. It specialized in the soul! Even a powerful Martial Soul Realm expert like Wang Xiao could not withstand a single blow from Xiao Shi. This was still in order to verify the strength of his soul power, Xiao Shi had not used many killing moves. If he used his full strength, he felt that he could instantly kill the other party. However, this guys saber is quite interesting. Xiao Shi snatched the blood-colored saber from Wang Xiao. The bloody murderous aura released by this blood-colored saber could easily affect the other partys mind in battle. The reason why it was useless to Xiao Shi was because Xiao Shis murderous aura was far above this blood-colored saber. Therefore, it would not be affected. However, once it was someone whose murderous aura was not as strong as this blood-colored saber, Then his mind would be easily affected. Moreover, Xiao Shi could tell that the murderous aura in this blood-colored saber would increase day by day as it continued to kill. The owner of this blood-colored saber could combine his murderous aura with the blood-colored saber to release a powerful slash. When ones murderous aura became stronger, the more powerful the slash was, the greater the impact on ones mind, this also made Xiao Shi understand why this Wang Xiao could rarely encounter an opponent during the Soul Awakening Stage. Ordinary Martial Soul Realm cultivators who were affected by the baneful aura would easily be killed by his saber. This evil saber was a good weapon for Xiao Shi. In his hands, it would definitely be stronger than in the hands of Wang Xiao. Apart from the gains from this blood-colored saber, Xiao Shi quickly looked at the items dropped by Wang Xiao after his death. [Name: Soul Forging Art (Earth Rank)] [Type: Secret Manual] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: This is a secret manual that can forge soul power and increase soul power. This secret manual has a total of two soul power forging methods.] [Remark 1: Forging the quality of soul power. This soul power forging method can increase the quality and strength of soul power.] [Remark 2: Forging the amount of soul power. This soul power forging method will increase the number of soul power quickly.] As expected! The items dropped by killing a Martial Soul Realm expert at the Soul Awakening Stage are basically items that can only be used at the Soul Awakening Stage. Xiao Shi was already completely certain of this. Although this Soul Forging Art was only an Earth-rank secret manual, its effect was extremely extraordinary. It could forge the quality or the quantity of soul power. Whether it was the quality or quantity of soul power, it was extremely important. The former was related to the strength of the soul awakening stage. The latter concerned whether he could step into the spiritual sense stage. According to the information Xiao Shi knew so far, the key to stepping into the spiritual sense stage at the Soul Awakening stage was mainly the number of soul power. When the amount of soul power reached a certain level, it would gradually transform into spiritual sense. Without this Soul Forging Art, Xiao Shi could only slowly accumulate his soul power. However, with this Soul Forging Art, he could increase his soul power through the forging of soul power and break through to the spiritual sense stage as soon as possible.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Jailer (1) Chapter 440: Jailer (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At dawn. Wearing armor and with a cold expression, Wang Xiao appeared in front of the city gate of Prison City. Under the respectful gazes of the city guards, he walked straight into Prison City. To others, entering Prison City required an inspection and seizure of items, but the Xingluo Army did not. They could freely enter and leave the city. After entering Prison City, Xiao Shi went straight to the prison fortress in the city. As he killed Wang Xiao, his soul had successfully attached itself to the corpse of Wang Xiao, making it his clone. Moreover, this avatar was very different from Chai Wenshens previous avatar. The compatibility between this avatar and Xiao Shis soul was far stronger than Chai Wenshens avatar. Xiao Shi guessed that this might be because their cultivation levels were similar. The soul compatibility also made the soul after Xiao Shi possessed the corpse especially stable. He had to stabilize his soul in Chai Wenshens avatar once every three days. However, Xiao Shi estimated that this avatar of Wang Xiao could stabilize for more than ten days. Other than that, this avatar was also a Martial Soul Realm avatar. This allowed Xiao Shi not to hide his strength when he moved with this avatar. Most importantly, Wang Xiao was a very murderous person. His attacks were usually coordinated with the baleful saber in his hand. Xiao Shis murderous nature was even worse than that. It could also unleash powerful attacks through the Fiend Saber. This way, even if he attacked with his avatar, others would not be able to see the problem because of the different attack form. This was also one of the important reasons why Xiao Shi chose Wang Xiao as his avatar. Apart from not having a powerful body and being unable to use the three bloodline forms, everything else basically did not have much of an impact. It still had powerful combat strength. In addition, Wang Xiao had a cold personality, fie had no friends in the Xingluo Army and was a lone wolf. The other Xingluo Armys soldiers were also unwilling to interact with him. This also saved Xiao Shi the trouble of maintaining Wang Xiaos original social relationship. Soon, Xiao Shi walked forward and arrived at the entrance of the prison fortress. The guards here were even stricter than the guards at the city gate. As he approached, a surging fiendish aura immediately surged from this huge fortress. As a result, Xiao Shi felt as if ferocious ghosts invisible to the naked eye had appeared beside him and were roaring in his ears. Xiao Shi stepped forward expressionlessly. He handed the token in his hand to the guard guarding the fortress. He said calmly, Wang Xiao of Xingluo Army is here to report. After these guards took the token from Xiao Shi, they carefully examined it. After confirming that there were no mistakes, they nodded and let him in. Xiao Shi went straight to the entrance of the fortress. The door exuded an ancient feeling that was filled with the passage of time. There were countless array patterns on the door, and every array pattern was profound. After they were combined, they formed a pair of huge pupils that seemed to be able to see a persons soul as they looked straight at Xiao Shi. Xiao Shis expression was calm as he looked at the pair of eyes. After a long time, the door creaked open slowly. An ordinary-looking old man walked out. The old man was wearing a dark black prison uniform and had white hair. He had a pair of triangular eyes. At this moment, he raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at Xiao Shi before saying with a fake smile. Welcome to Prison City. After saying that, he turned around and walked into the door. Xiao Shi followed behind him without a word. This huge prison was filled with the aura of death, and it was extremely sinister. The main theme was black. Even with the sunlight shining down from above, it could not dispel the haze in this place. Not only that, there was even a dense smell of blood that spread from the surroundings, turning into a stench. Xiao Shi followed behind the other party silently. Everything around him did not change his expression. Instead, he felt as if he had returned to his home. As the old man walked forward, he also paid attention to Xiao Shis expression. After noticing the calmness on Xiao Shis face, his eyes narrowed slightly. Interesting. The two of them kept moving forward. Xiao Shi also saw the other jailers in this prison. These jailers were generally not young. Perhaps because they had stayed in such a gloomy place all year round, every one of them carried a cold murderous aura that was difficult to dissipate. Xiao Shi also saw some people holding broken corpses in their hands. Blood was constantly dripping from the corpses. When these jailers saw Xiao Shi, their eyes were filled with playfulness. Theres another newcomer. Judging from this newcomers expression, he doesnt seem to feel uncomfortable? The jailers were surprised and curious. When they first came to the prison, they were extremely unaccustomed to the atmosphere and environment here. However, this new kid did not show any discomfort. Only those who had a strong murderous aura would have such a performance. Xiao Shi did not care about the gazes of the surrounding jailers. However, he realized that these jailers all had powerful cultivation. Everyone was at the Martial Soul Realm. This was also one of the criteria for becoming a jailer. One had to step into the Martial Soul Realm to be a jailer. The Blood Martial Realm was not qualified to be a jailer. Under the old mans lead, Xiao Shi arrived at a hall in the prison. There were 66 huge pillars in the hall. These pillars were all entrenched with black snakes.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Jailer (2) Chapter 441: Jailer (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Their vertical pupils stared at Xiao Shi. It emitted a cold aura and the surrounding candlelight was a little dim. He could not see too far and could only vaguely see a huge figure sitting in the hall. Warden Xu, this is the jailer who just reported. Hes Wang Xiao. The old man said respectfully to the huge figure in front of him. Mm The huge figure in the darkness nodded slightly. Youre Wang Xiao? Xiao Shi could clearly feel a pair of pupils staring at him in the darkness. These pupils seemed to be able to see through his body. He looked straight at his soul. This made him realize instantly. The warden in front of him was a Martial Demon Realm expert. However, from the aura and other aspects, this warden was clearly far inferior to the Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain. Yes. Xiao Shi replied calmly. Not bad. Its indeed as the rumors say. However, the lord asked you to come here because he wants you to learn to control your killing nature. If you cant control your killing nature, you will risk falling into the demonic path. No matter how good your aptitude or talent is, once you fall into the demonic path, you will immediately turn from a jailer to a prisoner. Warden Xu warned in the darkness. Xiao Shi only nodded and did not say anything. He remained aloof. Warden Xu continued. According to the rules, every new jailer who reports can freely choose their position. Our prison is divided into four levels. Theyre holding four different types of prisoners. The ones locked up on my level are spirit bodies and foreign species. Youre free to choose the floor. Xiao Shi thought for a moment and said, I choose the level where the people from the demonic path are imprisoned. Before he came, he had already found out that Xiang Zizhen was on the level where the demonic path forces were imprisoned. Warden Chu is in charge of the level where the demonic path forces are imprisoned. After that, you will be under Warden Chus jurisdiction. Warden Xu waved his hand. The old man in front of Xiao Shi began to lead him to the level where the demonic faction was imprisoned. Now they are on the second floor of the prison. The floor where the people of the demonic path were imprisoned was the third floor. He walked up the stairs and arrived at the third level. The old man brought Xiao Shi to the handover first. Regretfully, Xiao Shi did not see Xiang Zizhen. As the warden of the third floor, Xiang Zizhen happened to have other important matters to attend to. However, Xiang Zizhen had already divided the prison cells for these new jailers in advance. The old man was immediately in charge of bringing Xiao Shi over. Every floor of the prison was circular, like a long corridor. On one side was a bottomless, pitch-black pit, and on the other side was a cell that existed inside the wall. Every cell was a huge area. There were many cages in each area. However, when they were outside the cell, they could not see the situation in the cell. No sound came out, causing the entire prison to be strangely quiet. This is the cell youll be managing from now on. The old man brought Xiao Shi to one of the cells. I believe you know the rules. I wont say much. Good luck. After the old man finished speaking, he left without stopping. Xiao Shi looked at the cell in front of him. He narrowed his eyes. He reached out and pressed on the cell door. Buzz! The door of the entire cell opened. As he stepped into the cell, he felt his vision blur. It was as if he had entered another space and appeared in a spacious empty space. Ten huge cages surrounded it. The people imprisoned in the cage were all from the demonic path. Their expressions were different, and their gazes were all focused on Xiao Shi. There was ferocity, blood, and intense hatred. New here? One of them had a bamboo skewer in his mouth, his hands behind his head, and his legs crossed. There was a x-shaped scar on the bridge of his nose as he asked casually. It was as if he was the jailer. The others also sneered. Xiao Shi walked straight to the young mans cage and stared at him. Arent you afraid of me? The young man gave him a sideways glance. He said in a lazy tone, Im scared. Im real scared. When the others heard this, they laughed. Xiao Shi also smiled. He reached out and pressed on the other partys cage. He opened the door of the cage. His action immediately stunned the young man inside. The others also revealed surprised expressions. What does it mean? The young man sat up. Nothing. 1 just think youre brave enough for me to let you out. Xiao Shi smiled. The young man narrowed his eyes. The other partys actions were very different from the jailers they had come into contact with in the past. If you want to please me in this way, then youre underestimating me. The young man sneered and walked out of the cage. As soon as he stepped out of the cage, his body emitted a cracking sound as his bones shook. Comfortable! He let out a long breath. When they were in the cage, be it their bodies or souls, they suffered a huge suppression and felt very uncomfortable. In the past, they would think of a way to get the jailers to let them out for some fresh air from time to time. But now, this jailer let him out so easily. This was something he had not expected. He could not figure out what the other partys intentions were. In fact, there was a very delicate relationship between these prisoners and the jailers. For the Xingluo Army, the reason why they wanted to become jailers was because jailers had abundant benefits. And this benefit came from the prisoners here. Many prisoners had some important secrets and valuable information. This included some rare cultivation techniques, treasures, and so on. Especially these people from the demonic path. The information they had was even more difficult for the people of the orthodox factions to obtain. After many of the Xingluo Army became jailers, they improved their strength faster than others by digging up the secret information of these prisoners. Some of the high-level experts in the Xingluo Army had obtained some powerful legacies through the intelligence of these prisoners back then and rose to prominence. Therefore, for most of the Xingluo Army, the position of a jailer was something they dreamed of. This was a lucrative job! In this prison, many jailers would usually use their own methods, be it coercion or bribery, or threaten to beat them up, or use both kindness and force. The value of these prisoners is extracted in various ways. Of course, these prisoners also knew the needs and purposes of the jailers. Usually, they would not easily tell him the information they knew. At most, he would reveal some secondary information from time to time. The most important information was held firmly in his hand. They knew very well that once he handed over the most important information, they had no value. Only by hanging on to these jailers would it be the most advantageous situation for them. Now that Xiao Shi had done this, this made the young prisoner feel that the other party was expressing goodwill to him. This kind of jailer who obtained intelligence information with kindness was undoubtedly what all the prisoners wanted to see the most. The other prisoners eyes were also bright. They felt that their luck was not bad this time. It was a benevolent jailer. Their lives would probably be much better from now on. Since you dont like to stay in the cage so much, Ill give you a chance. As long as you can last five breaths against me, then from now on, you dont have to stay in the cage. Xiao Shi said with a smile. The young man raised his eyebrows. Although he realized that the jailer in front of him was a benevolent person, he did not expect him to be so benevolent. Both parties were at the Martial Soul Realm at the Soul Awakening Stage. He had to last five breaths in the other partys hands. It was simply too simple. This was completely giving him benefits. When the other prisoners in the cage heard this, their breathing quickened, and their eyes were filled with envy and desire. Xiao Shi looked around at the prisoners. He said kindly, Dont worry, its the same for you. When these prisoners heard this, they were immediately excited. Are you serious?! The young man was a little worried that the other party was playing with them. After all, such benefits were definitely unprecedented in the entire prison.. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Killing in Prison (1) Chapter 442: Killing in Prison (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations I dont have to lie to you. Xiao Shi looked at the young man. The young man nodded. He was certain that the other party wanted to obtain important information from them in this way. If thats the case, He stretched his body. His pupils suddenly turned into sinister black vertical pupils. A powerful aura erupted. The five fingers on his hands turned into dark black claws. Come on, then! As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped on the ground and raised the shock of the airflow as he rushed towards Xiao Shi at an extremely fast speed. After approaching, he attacked with his claws at the same time, and his hands were imbued with extremely powerful soul power fluctuations. Even if the other partys strength was above his, it was not difficult for him to hold on for five breaths. After all, the other party was also at the soul awakening stage. And even if he was no match for him, he did not have to worry about his life being in danger. Even though the jailers here had the right to deal with prisoners like them, no jailer would kill prisoners for no reason. Unless these prisoners were no longer valuable. Otherwise, these jailers would not kill prisoners. After all, many jailers came here to obtain information from these prisoners. Naturally, he would not kill. This was also the reason why the young man was not afraid of Xiao Shi when he first arrived. Facing the young mans sharp claws, Xiao Shi remained motionless. He had no intention of dodging. He raised his right hand. A blood-colored saber appeared in his hand. His eyes were cold. He slashed down with the blood-colored saber in his hand. Buzz! The moment the blood-colored saber slashed down, a dense bloodthirsty aura immediately surged out from the saber and rushed into the young mans brain. The young mans eyes instantly turned red. His expression was ferocious. He let out an unconscious growl. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! His mind was in chaos. He was like a wild beast filled with endless desire to kill. All that was left in his mind was slaughter. It could no longer accommodate other thoughts. Even in the face of Xiao Shis slash, he would not dodge. He could no longer sense danger. Pfft! A saber light flashed. The young mans head was sent flying into the air. Even at the moment of his death, his expression was still filled with madness, immersed in the slaughter. Plop. His entire body fell heavily. Xiao Shi looked at the young mans corpse. He thought that this should be the most common scene when Wang Xiao fought with others in the past. The baleful aura of the baleful saber would directly stimulate the killing desire in his mind. He magnified this desire to kill infinitely and let it occupy his entire mind. Under such circumstances, the other party was not prepared at all. He could kill him easily. However, the baneful aura attack Xiao Shi used was still a little different from Wang Xiaos. Wang Xiaos murderous aura was not as strong as Xiao Shis. Therefore, the baneful aura impact he used was far inferior to Xiao Shis. Usually, his baleful aura could only affect a martial artist at the Soul Awakening Stage for a second. However, Xiao Shis murderous aura caused the young man to be immersed in the desire to kill until his death. Clearly, the effect of his baleful aura was longer. The effect was also better. From the moment the two sides fought to the end, less than two breaths had passed. Everyone in the cage was originally filled with anticipation. At this moment, their eyes were dull and their expressions were stunned, as if they had been petrified. The scene in front of them was completely beyond their expectations. It made their brains rumble. They did not come back to their senses for a long time. He he killed Chou Feng!! After a long time, they gradually wake up. All of them looked at Xiao Shi with intense fear and confusion. They did not expect the other party to kill him. This completely went against their understanding of the jailers. Moreover, from Xiao Shis attack, it was not a mistake. Instead, from the beginning, he had been filled with killing intent. In this prison, there were also some jailers who used iron-blooded methods to control the prisoners and make them reveal their secrets. This kind of jailer would also kill them. He would use this method to scare the others and make them reveal their secrets. But before killing the chicken to warn the monkeys, he would often threaten them first. He was definitely not like Xiao Shi. He looked kind on the surface, but he was actually filled with killing intent. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Shi had never asked them anything. The first was to let people out of the cage and kill them. At this moment, the prisoners in these cages all had a strong premonition. This persons killing was not to intimidate them and make them reveal important information. It was because the other party had come here just for the sake of killing! This was an unreasonable killing god! After dealing with the young prisoner, Xiao Shis expression did not change at all. He walked to the cage in front of him. He reached out and pressed. He opened the door of the cage. Your turn. He waved at the prisoner inside with a kind expression. However, the prisoner in the cage was trembling. He hugged the iron bars of the cage tightly with both hands and his face was filled with fear. He did not dare to step out of the cage half-step. In the past, when the cage was opened, they would rush out impatiently. After all, they would be suppressed at all times in the cage. It was very uncomfortable. However, this prisoner felt that the cage was the safest place. They did not dare to go out at all. I I think its good to stay in the cage. He said in a trembling voice. Xiao Shi smiled at this. You have two choices now. One is to come out, and the other is for me to come in.. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Killing in Prison (2) Chapter 443: Killing in Prison (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as he finished speaking, the prisoner felt terrible. If the other party entered the cage to kill him, then he would have no ability to resist. When they were in the cage, they were suppressed. However, when the jailers entered the cage, they would not be suppressed by the cage. You are going too far!! Veins bulged on the prisoners forehead. Under Xiao Shis coercion, he roared and rushed out of the cage. Then, a saber light flashed. Heads rolled down! Next. Xiao Shi looked at the third prisoner. Ever since he came to the prison, he had already understood the situation here. When he learned that the jailers in the prison had the right to deal with prisoners, he immediately had the thought of killing. After all, to him, there was no place more suitable for killing than a prison. Especially since he was currently lacking Martial Soul-grade items. If it was outside, it was not easy to kill a Martial Soul Realm expert. However, there were many Martial Soul Realm experts in this prison. This made this prison like a holy land to Xiao Shi. He could kill prisoners here as much as he wanted. Pfft! When the third prisoner died at Xiao Shis hands, the other prisoners in this cell had already completely fallen into the fear brought about by Xiao Shis killing. If Xiao Shi had threatened them to kill them by making them reveal important information, they would not be so afraid. This kind of pure killing without any needs was what terrified them the most. Especially since the other partys strength was incomparably shocking. From the beginning to the end, he was killed with a single slash. As a result, when the fourth prisoner saw Xiao Shi open the door of his cage, He immediately said with a trembling voice, I Im willing to tell you everything 1 know. Please dont kill me!! However, Xiao Shi shook his head. Not interested. This information might be of great value to others. But to Xiao Shi, he did not care about this information at all. Putting aside the authenticity of this information, even if it was true, he had to go through it according to the information before he could gain anything. It was far from the gains gotten from the drop of items. Moreover, in terms of intelligence, Xiao Shi could obtain any good information as the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace. There was no need to obtain information through these prisoners. Their information was not attractive to him at all. Therefore, under Xiao Shis killing, the prisoners died. They were all killed by Xiao Shis saber. There were a total of ten prisoners in this cell. Soon, only three people were left by Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked at the three people in front of him. These three people were all at the Martial Soul Realm of the spiritual sense stage. The way they looked at him was relatively calm, without the fear of the prisoners from before. After all, their cultivation was stronger than his. Coupled with the huge difference between the spiritual sense stage and the soul awakening stage, even if Xiao Shi had displayed extraordinary strength previously, they were not afraid. Xiao Shis gaze swept across the three of them. The focus was on an old man among the three of them. It was an old man with a thin figure and white hair. His head was lowered and his eyes were closed from the beginning to the end. Previously, when Xiao Shi entered this cell, this person had already closed his eyes and sat there. Even though Xiao Shi had started killing these prisoners, the other party did not look at them at all. Xiao Shi vaguely felt a hint of danger from this old man. This old man must be a tough nut to crack. He thought for a moment. He looked at the other two. He thought that he might be able to try sparring with experts at the spiritual sense stage, and see if he could kill an expert at the spiritual sense stage. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi walked straight to the cage where one of them was. There was a crack. He opened the door of his cage. This was a man with a cold expression. His eyes narrowed. Clearly, he did not expect the other party to have designs on him. You have a death wish! The cold mans eyes were cold. The moment he walked out of the cage, cracks spread out from his hands. On a closer look, these cracks had a certain pattern, forming an array formation. He raised his hands. He clasped his palm together and slapped it heavily. The array formations in his two palms immediately combined, causing his body to emit a cracking sound. He had unlocked the seal of his spiritual sense. Usually, experts above the spiritual sense stage would have their spiritual senses sealed apart from being imprisoned by their bodies in the prison. After all, their spiritual sense was their strongest point. Now, the cold man had used his own methods to undo the seal of his spiritual sense. Immediately, his spiritual sense surged out. Like a huge wave, it swept towards Xiao Shi, wanting to devour him. Xiao Shi only looked at him quietly. The moment the other partys spiritual sense swept over, He raised the blood-colored saber in his hand and slashed out. The baleful aura of the Fiendish Saber immediately surged into the cold mans mind. However, it was blocked by the cold mans spiritual sense. Although a portion of the baleful aura penetrated his spiritual sense, most of the baleful aura dissipated under the obstruction of his spiritual sense. The cold mans expression changed slightly. The baleful aura that seeped into his mind increased the killing intent in his heart. However, it was not to the extent of making him lose his mind. His desire to kill just became unprecedentedly strong. As expected. The baneful aura of the Fiendish Saber can no longer make experts at the spiritual sense stage lose their minds. Xiao Shi was not surprised. He knew very well how powerful his spiritual sense was. His attack this time was not mainly based on the impact of the baleful aura. The dazzling saber light slashed out from the blood-colored saber directly slashed at the spiritual senses that surged over. A tigers roar instantly sounded in the cold mans mind. His entire soul trembled under the tigers roar. However, as a powerhouse at the spiritual sense stage, the vibration of the tiger roar was no longer enough to injure him. His soul could already withstand the attack of the tiger roar. Although his soul was not injured, his mind was temporarily dizzy. During his dizziness, his spiritual sense also stopped. Although it was only for less than a second, when he woke up, the figure in front of him had already disappeared. Swoosh! A saber light flashed. Xiao Shi, who had appeared beside him, slashed his left arm with the blood-colored saber in his hand. Blood splattered everywhere! Warden Xiang Zizhen, who was in charge of the third level of the prison, had already returned to the prison. He was accompanied by another warden. I heard that Wang Xiao, whom the lord values, has chosen my level? Xiang Zizhen looked at his trusted aide and asked. Yes. Xiang Zizhens trusted aide nodded immediately. We have already arranged for him to be placed in the corresponding cell according to your previous instructions, Warden. Another warden beside Xiang Zizhen asked curiously. What kind of cell have you arranged for him? Xiang Zizhen smiled. This person is very murderous. The lord asked him to come here to let him learn to control his murderous nature. If we arrange an ordinary cell for him, once he cant control himself after entering, blood will definitely flow like a river. Therefore, I specially arranged a very special cell for him. Everyone in this cell has a secret, and theyre all at the Martial Soul Realm. Even if he cant help but want to kill them, he will think of their value before killing them! The warden beside Xiang Zizhen nodded. This arrangement is indeed good. Actually, the lord asked him to come here because he wanted to use the value of these prisoners to make him restrain his murderous nature. As long as he has a clear mind, I believe he wont be willing to kill these prisoners. Xiang Zizhen nodded. Moreover, these prisoners are all quite strong. Even if he really loses his mind and attacks these prisoners, he might not be able to kill them. Its rare for you to come to my place. Why dont you come with me to meet this kid? The warden beside Xiang Zizhen smiled. Sure. Its a good opportunity to instill some correct thoughts into him while hes restraining his murderous nature and give him a hand.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: New Item, Soul Fragment! (1) Chapter 444: New Item, Soul Fragment! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There are four wardens in the prison. Now, the person who was with Xiang Zizhen was Warden Yu, who was in charge of the fourth level of the prison. Before that, they all knew that there was a very murderous talent in the Xingluo Army who had come to be a jailer, but he was valued by the lord of the Xingluo Army. As they did not know which floor the other party would choose to take on after arriving, the four wardens each prepared a cell for him on the level they were in charge of. When Xiang Zizhen and Warden Yu arrived at the cell where Xiao Shi was, Xiang Zizhen opened the cell door. Hmm? The door of the entire cell had just opened when Xiang Zizhen and Warden Yus expressions changed at the same time. They smelled a strong smell of blood. Something has happened! Xiang Zizhens expression turned cold. He quickly stepped into the cell. When he saw the scene in front of him, he and Warden Yu gasped at the same time, and their pupils constricted. After entering the cell, they saw the many cages in the cell had opened. The prisoners in the cage were all released and fell to the ground. Blood flowed, dyeing the ground red. These prisoners were either cut in half, or without a head. They all died tragically. Of the ten prisoners, only three were left. Of the three prisoners who were still alive, two of them were still in the cage. One had already walked out of the cage and was fighting. His entire left arm was injured in the battle, and blood flowed down his arm. Opposite him, there was a figure half-squatting. This figure had his back facing Xiang Zizhen and Warden Yu. As a result, they could not see his appearance. They could only see that the other party was holding a blood-colored saber in his hand. The blood-colored saber was inserted into the ground and he was squatting with the saber. This scene was completely unexpected by Xiang Zizhen and Warden Yu. They were dumbfounded. Xiao Shis arm that was holding the knife was still trembling. Although he had successfully injured the other party, he was also forced back by the other partys spiritual sense attack. The arm holding the knife was fractured. With the strength of my clone, its indeed a little difficult to face a spiritual sense expert. Through the initial exchange, Xiao Shi already had an accurate judgment. Compared to the main body, the clone still had too few methods. It could only fight with the soul power that Xiao Shi had attached to his clone and the baleful aura of the baleful saber. The other methods of the main body, be it the three forms under the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline or the Intrinsic Martial Blood, the clone did not have them. It was impossible for Xiao Shi to hand over a key and important item like the emperors armor to his avatar. This caused the avatar to still be relatively different from the main body in terms of combat strength. However, Xiao Shi had already achieved his goal. He knew that with the strength of his clone, he would definitely not be able to kill the other party. The reason why he fought with the other party was mainly to verify his chances of winning against a spiritual sense expert. From the effect of the Red Tiger Roar on the other party, If my main body fought him, 1 would definitely have a chance to lull him. Xiao Shi analyzed it in his heart. Apart from being an attack method, the Red Tiger Roar could also cause dizziness in the soul. However, this dizziness would only affect a spiritual sense expert once. Which meant, if Xiao Shi continued to fight the other party, even if the Red Tiger Roar in his soul power affected the other partys soul again, the other party would not feel the same dizziness as before. However, if the main body fought it, when the other partys soul was affected by the stun in less than a second, Xiao Shi would be able to take the initiative. He would kill him in one move! At this moment, as the cell door opened, Xiao Shi also noticed the two people who appeared behind him immediately. Whether it was their clothes or the aura emitted from their bodies, Xiao Shi realized that these two people were clearly the wardens of this prison. He focused his gaze on one of them. This person looked to be less than 30 years old. He was not burly and only had a medial-class figure. His appearance was not delicate and pretty, he had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was wearing a black wardens uniform. His cultivation level was not deliberately spread out, and there was not much aura dissipating from his body. He looked ordinary. However, under Xiao Shis perception, this person was like a bottomless and terrifying abyss that was deep and mysterious. Xiang Zizhen! This was the first time Xiao Shi had met Xiang Zizhen. The first time he saw Xiang Zizhen, Xiao Shi felt a sense of familiarity. This familiarity did not stem from the fact that they were all from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Instead, Xiao Shi saw some characteristics similar to his from Xiang Zizhen. Concealment! This person hid it very, very well. Therefore, there was no change in his expression. He stood up and bowed respectfully to the two wardens. Xiang Zizhen and Warden Yu also sized up Xiao Shi. Even though they knew that this person was very murderous, they did not expect him to be so ruthless. Even these extremely valuable Martial Soul Realm prisoners could not make the other party restrain his killing intent. He even wanted to kill prisoners at the spiritual sense stage. Warden Yu immediately examined Xiao Shi seriously. A powerful aura fluctuation spread out from his body. He was prepared to take action at any time. Among the people he had seen, only people from the demonic path would have such a strong killing intent. Under the orthodox factions, he had never seen someone with such a strong murderous nature. He suspected that the other party had already fallen to the demonic path. However, under his gaze, he did not sense any demonic aura from Xiao Shi. His eyes were clear and his mind was normal, no different from an ordinary person.. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: New Item, Soul Fragment! (2) Chapter 445: New Item, Soul Fragment! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Warden Yu and Xiang Zizhen exchanged a glance. There was a hint of seriousness in both parties eyes. Wang Xiaos problem was far more serious than they had imagined! Even if a more valuable prisoner was placed in front of him, he would kill him without hesitation. This gave the two wardens a headache. Especially Xiang Zizhen. Since the other party was working for him, he had to be responsible for dealing with the other partys problems. Although he could use his authority as a warden to forbid the other party from killing in the prison, this method dealt with the symptoms but not the root cause. The other party still could not control his killing intent. Once there were no restrictions, they would still continue to kill. Xiang Zizhen, who could not think of a solution at the moment, could only let Xiao Shi continue to manage this cell for the time being. At the very least, he could not kill the three spiritual sense experts in the cell. There was no need to worry that he would continue to kill. Warden Yu, who had originally planned to advise Xiao Shi, sighed helplessly when he saw this scene. He knew that it was useless to say anything with the other partys murderous nature. Soon, the spiritual sense prisoner that Xiao Shi had released previously was locked in a cage again. There were only three prisoners left in the cell that Xiao Shi was managing. Such a situation was extremely rare in the entire prison. After Xiang Zizhen and Warden Yu left, Xiao Shi did not continue to stay in the cell. He left the prison and came to the city. Although jailers like them had their own residences in the prison, they could also choose to live in the city. Xiao Shi walked on the streets of Prison City. The moment he brushed past one of them, he calmly placed the storage bag in the other partys hand. The Wangchen Inn was a third-tier faction in the Xingluo Province. There were branches of the Wangchen Inn in all the cities in the Xingluo Province. Xiao Shis main body was now living in the Wangchen Inn. Apart from the fact that the Wangchen Inn had a powerful Martial Soul Realm expert preside over it, the reason why it could become the third-tier faction in the Xingluo Province was because the Wangchen Inn itself was also strange. Every residence in the inn would ensure absolute privacy. No matter how powerful his spiritual sense was, it could not penetrate the inn to spy. After Xiao Shi moved in, he could clearly feel that the courtyard he was in seemed to be isolated from the outside world. He did not have to worry about his secret being exposed here. Lets see what good things dropped this time! Xiao Shi looked at the storage bag in his hand expectantly. The storage bag contained the many items that had dropped after this kill. After communicating with his avatar, these items all landed in the hands of Xiao Shis main body. After all, if a key important item dropped, Xiao Shi had to ensure that such an important item was in the hands of the main body. If anything happened to his avatar, he could abandon it at any time. Naturally, he could not leave important items in the hands of his avatar. Immediately, Xiao Shi took out the items in his storage bag one by one and checked them. [Name: Soul Replenishing Pill (Rare)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: After consumption, it can immediately restore soul power.] [Remark: If you take it multiple times, the effect will be greatly reduced.] This item could only be considered ordinary among the items at the Soul Awakening Stage. Of course, in the entire Xingluo Province, its value was not low. This was because in terms of pills, Soul-type pills were very different from ordinary pills. It was extremely difficult to refine soul-type pills. There had never been many people who could refine soul-type pills. Therefore, any medicinal pill related to souls was often worth a lot. Xiao Shi continued to look at the second item. [Name: Soul Imprisonment Array] [Type: Array] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A powerful soul formation set up by an array master who is proficient in soul-type array formations. You can activate the array formation by inserting the array flags into the ground.] [Remark: Within the range of the array formation, everyones soul power will be sealed and they will not be able to use their soul power, including those who set up the array formation.] Xiao Shis eyes flickered. This array formation was interesting. The strength of the Martial Soul Realm mainly depended on ones soul power. Once ones soul power was sealed, to a certain extent, it was equivalent to returning to the Blood Martial Realm. As the strongest Blood Martial Realm expert, Xiao Shi believed that no one was his match in the Blood Martial Realm. No! I wont retreat to the Blood Martial Realm because of this. Even if my soul power is sealed, my body is still at the Martial Soul Realm! It actually doesnt affect me much. However, it was best for this array formation to be used by his main body. His avatar did not have much of an advantage when using this array formation. Xiao Shi felt that this array formation could be further strengthened. For example, from soul power sealing to strengthening to spiritual sense sealing. If it was just a simple soul power seal, he would still be very passive when facing a powerhouse at the spiritual sense stage. If he could seal his spiritual sense, Xiao Shi felt that it would definitely not be difficult for him to kill a spiritual sense expert. Next, my main body can study the array formation here and see if theres a chance to strengthen this array formation. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Back then, after he plundered the aptitude and talent of the genius of the Crafty Array Clan, Ke Zhuozheng, his attainments in array formations were also extremely extraordinary. If he immersed himself in the study of array formations, he would have a chance to strengthen it. Anyway, he was mainly moving with his avatar now. The main body had nothing to do. He might as well specialize in array formations here. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi looked at the third item. [Name: Soul Fragment of a Mysterious Powerhouse ] [Type: Soul Fragment] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: It comes from the soul fragment of a mysterious expert. Through your soul power, you can read the entire soul fragment and have a chance to obtain the other partys memories, cultivation techniques, inheritance, and other good fortune.] [Remark: The reading of soul fragments contains both good fortune and danger. Depending on the completeness of the soul fragment, different levels of information can be read. The more complete the soul fragment, the more information can be read.] Xiao Shi looked at the item in his hand. This was a new type of item. It had never appeared before. It was also something unique to the Martial Soul Realm. It was something that other realms did not have. Through reading the soul fragments, if he could read some important cultivation techniques or important secrets of the other partys life, it would naturally be a great fortune. However, it was also possible to read some negative things. For example, if the other party was from a demonic path faction, once he read the other partys killing nature and demonic aura, It was very likely that he would be contaminated. From there, he fell into the demonic path. This was because when reading, no matter what information he read, it would directly transmit to his soul. As long as he read it, regardless of whether it was good or bad, he could only accept it. Other than that, even if he read the other partys important cultivation technique inheritance, if there was an interruption during the reading process, there would still be a huge danger. If some cultivation techniques were interrupted midway, their souls would be severely injured or they would die directly. Opportunities and danger had always coexisted with this kind of soul fragment reading. Especially the soul fragments of such an unknown person. That was even more difficult to say. If he knew who the other party was, such as the former sect master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, then he would at least have some confidence before reading it. He was afraid that the soul fragments of such an unknown person were mixed with danger. In addition, there was an important key point before deciding whether to read the soul fragment. That was to test the integrity of the soul fragment. Usually, the more complete a soul fragment was, the safer it was. If the completeness of the soul fragment was not high, such as when reading the cultivation technique, it was very likely that it would suddenly be interrupted halfway. Xiao Shi immediately began to carefully examine the soul fragment in his hand through his soul power. Buzz! When his soul power enveloped the entire soul fragment, he could immediately see the completeness of the entire soul fragment through his soul power.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Seven Items Dropped (1) Chapter 446: Seven Items Dropped (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The soul fragment was incomplete and damaged in Xiao Shis eyes. Its integrity is poor. This made Xiao Shi frown. The origin of this soul fragment was not clear to begin with. It was unknown which expert it came from. And the completeness was extremely poor. If he were to read it, it would definitely be an extremely dangerous thing. Xiao Shi immediately rejected the idea of reading it. Soul fragments could be pieced together to improve integrity. For example, two identical soul fragments could be pieced together to form a more complete soul fragment. But to Xiao Shi, the conditions were too harsh. Even if he could continue to kill and drop Soul Fragments, the Soul Fragments he dropped might not necessarily be of the same person. If it was not the soul fragment of the same person, it could not be pieced together. Perhaps I can use other methods when it comes to soul fragments. Xiao Shis thoughts flashed. To ordinary people, when it came to the use of soul fragments, they often read them themselves. Even if the soul fragments integrity was not high, they would also think of ways to collect more soul fragments to improve their integrity. Or someone would take a huge risk and forcefully read it. There were also people who would sell it. There was once a soul fragment of a famous expert that was sold for an extremely high price in the Xingluo Province. However, Xiao Shi had another thought now. Can I use this soul fragment as an attack method? After realizing the danger of the soul fragment itself, Xiao Shi felt that if he could let the other party read the soul fragment while fighting other Martial Soul Realm experts, This soul fragment would undoubtedly be his powerful ace in the hole! Once the soul fragment was read during the battle, first of all, most of his soul power would be used to read the soul fragment, and the soul power used in battle would be greatly reduced. Secondly, during the reading process, he would not be able to focus. All kinds of scenes contained in the soul fragment would constantly appear in his mind. Coupled with the crisis in the soul fragment, this would be a fatal blow! But it was very difficult to do this. It was definitely not easy to force the enemy to read soul fragments during the battle. However, Xiao Shi felt that this was a good direction. He could study this carefully. If he succeeded, then he would have an extremely powerful ace in the hole! If a soul fragment with a higher integrity drops in the future, I can read it myself. If its a soul fragment with poor integrity, it can be used as an ace in the hole in battle! Xiao Shi had a plan for this. Then, he looked at the fourth item. [Name: Flame of the Dead Soul (Earth Rank)] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: This is an ancient secret technique that has been lost for a long time. It was created by a demon who kills people like flies. Through killing, you can extract the dead souls of the dead and turn them into your soul power nutrients.] [Remark 1: Extracted dead souls can be used for soul power recovery and soul healing.] [Remark 2: Burning dead souls can temporarily obtain powerful strength. The strength depends on the number of burning dead souls.] [Remark 3: Dead souls can only be formed by killing them yourself.] [Remark 4: Dead souls cant last long. After extracting them, you have to use them as soon as possible, or they will be annihilated soon.] This was a Martial Soul-level Earth-rank secret technique. The power of this secret technique mainly lies in the fact that it can be recovered and strengthened by killing and extracting dead souls. The most suitable for this secret technique is undoubtedly that kind of large-scale battlefield. Through a large number of kills, I can obtain endless endurance and enhancement! Xiao Shi understood. From the introduction, this secret technique originated from a demon of a demonic faction. And a demon who focused on killing. Only then could he create such a killing secret technique. Once the number of kills increased and all the extracted dead souls were burned, the power that could erupt would be incomparably shocking. This secret technique had a very high upper limit. However, the conditions were relatively harsh. He needed a large number of enemies to kill. In short, it was a good secret technique. Xiao Shi continued to look at the next item. [Name: Sealed Evil Soul] [Type: Sealed Artifact] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A powerful evil soul that has been sealed.] [Remark: You can undo the seal through your own soul power, but it requires more soul power. If you dont have enough strength to suppress the evil soul, you will suffer the backlash of the evil soul.] Sealed? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He instantly thought of the coffin in his body. He thought that such a sealed evil soul might be able to become nutrients for the powerful existence in the coffin. It could allow the revival of the powerful existence in the coffin to take one step closer. However, he still had to ask if the other partys incomplete consciousness needed this. Although the powerful existence in the coffin had already recovered some of its consciousness, its entire consciousness was still in a muddled state. It needed Xiao Shi to wake it up. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to wake it up. He was prepared to check all the seven items that had dropped this time.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Seven Items Dropped (2) Chapter 447: Seven Items Dropped (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Name: Soul Seal (Heaven Rank)] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: An ancient secret technique that has been lost for many years. It is the advancement of the secret technique, Blood Seal.] [Remark 1: You can condense a soul seal through soul power. ] [Remark 2: The distance of the soul seal has increased, the range of perception has increased, and the power of the soul seal has increased after it is detonated.] [Remark 3: After leaving a soul seal on the target, you can observe the other partys soul state, fluctuations, and so on through the soul seal.] [Remark 4: Through the soul seal, you can search the targets soul.] Xiao Shis eyes instantly lit up. This secret technique had been raised to the Martial Soul Realm since he entered the Martial Entry-Level. From Dust Seal to Extreme Seal, and from Extreme Seal to Blood Seal. Now, it has advanced from Blood Seal to Soul Seal. Apart from the increase in distance and sensing range, there were also two additional abilities. One was to observe the other partys soul state and fluctuations. Under normal circumstances, martial artists of the Martial Soul Realm could not observe the other partys soul state. After all, things like souls had never been directly seen. With the observation of the Soul Seal, Xiao Shi could control the other partys soul state at any time. Through the fluctuations in his soul, he could very well identify some important information. For example, was the other party lying? Was he hostile to him? Was he afraid? These could be recognized through soul fluctuations. Of course, the strongest thing about Soul Seal was definitely soul searching!! Soul Searching was a powerful technique possessed by Martial Spirit Realm experts. There were all kinds of soul-searching methods on the Tianwu Continent. However, there were not many experts in the Xingluo Territory who knew how to search souls. On the one hand, it was a secret technique related to soul searching. Cultivation techniques were relatively rare. On the other hand, the mastery of soul searching was harsh. Xiao Shi had some understanding before about soul searching. Ordinary soul searching had to ensure that the other partys soul power was below his. If the other partys soul power was stronger than his, he would not be able to soul search him no matter what. Secondly, it was best for the other partys soul to be in a bad state. Usually, the best time to search the other partys soul was usually when the other party was on the verge of death. But he could not die. Once he died, he could no longer search his soul. However, Xiao Shi could feel that his Soul Seals soul search might be different from ordinary soul searches. He would only know the specific situation after he found an opportunity to try. This was because there was no information about the Soul Seals soul searching. But this secret technique was a Heaven-rank. Moreover, it was a growth-type secret technique. Whether it was its value or use, it was incomparably huge. Of course, this secret technique did not bring about an increase in combat strength. It mainly brought about an increase in other abilities. Under the excitement in his heart, Xiao Shi looked at the last item that had fallen. [Name: Enlightenment Bead] [Type: Bead] [Grade: Martial Soul Realm] [Introduction: A bead that records powerful killing moves. When you have enough comprehension, you might be able to comprehend the powerful killing moves recorded in the bead.] [Remark: If you dont have enough comprehension, give up.] My luck this time is not bad! Xiao Shis eyes burned. Not only did he successfully drop the Soul Seal, but he also dropped the Enlightenment Bead that he had been thinking about. In this way, as long as he successfully comprehended the weapon technique of the Martial Soul Realm through the Enlightenment Bead, Then, he would have four different weapon techniques. He could combine it through the Qianqi Dao Slash. His combat strength would definitely increase to a greater extent again. It could be said that the Enlightenment Bead was definitely the item that increases ones combat strength the most among the seven items that dropped this time. Moreover, it would not only increase the main bodys combat strength. It could also increase the combat power of his clone. Its not too early to be happy. After all, I still dont know what kind of weapon technique is recorded in the Enlightenment Bead. If it overlaps with my previous three weapon techniques, I wont be able to use it for the Qianqi Dao Slash. Xiao Shi could not wait to check the killer move recorded in the Enlightenment Bead. After checking, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the killer move recorded in the Enlightenment Bead did not overlap with the three weapon techniques he had previously grasped. It was extremely suitable for him. This was a saber technique! It just so happens that my clone has a good Fiend Saber. With this saber technique, it will definitely greatly increase the combat strength of the avatar. Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He immediately began to comprehend the powerful saber technique recorded in the Enlightenment Bead. The weapon techniques recorded in the Enlightenment Bead were usually extremely powerful and profound. One needed a very high perception to comprehend them. But Xiao Shi was not worried about comprehending at all. It was the same as the killer move recorded in the previous Enlightenment Bead. When he began to comprehend, an image immediately appeared in his mind. The saber light flickered in the scene. Under constant comprehension, these saber lights kept gathering in Xiao Shis mind and gradually combined into a powerful saber technique. Because this was a Martial Soul Realm saber technique, apart from moves, it also included the use and application of soul power. This was not something that could be done in a short period of time. It would take some time. While comprehending the saber technique, Xiao Shi also mastered the two powerful secret techniques, Soul Seal and Flame of the Dead Soul. Then, he began to comprehend the saber technique and study the strengthening of the Soul Imprisonment Array. Although he had a very strong aptitude and talent in array formations, it was not easy to complete the strengthening of the Soul Imprisonment Array. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. Anyway, the main body had nothing else to do now. He could stay here and do research. The key now was still with the clone. When Xiao Shi returned to the prison with his clone and returned to his cell, He frowned. He realized that there were still only three prisoners in his cell. It was not replenished. Typically, the cells managed by each jailer were replenished when there were insufficient prisoners. But now, Xiang Zizhen did not seem to have any intention of replenishing his prisoners. This made Xiao Shi feel very uncomfortable. If there are no prisoners to kill, I wont be able to gain anything. He originally wanted to find a rare opportunity to kill a Martial Soul Realm expert. However, it was because of this clone that made Xiang Zizhen stop arranging prisoners for him to restrain his murderous nature. Looks like I have to think of a way myself. Usually, other than being able to obtain prison assignments, the prisoners in the cells could also be allocated. He could also capture those people from the demonic path himself. Prison City was located at the border of the orthodox factions in Xingluo Province. It was adjacent to the demonic path. From time to time, some jailers would organize and go to the demonic path forces to capture them. Xiao Shi thought that since there was no one to kill in the prison now, It was better to apply to capture them. He could also make a contribution. With this kind of meritorious service, he could make a request to the prison for prisoners. At that time, even the warden had no choice but to give it to him. That day, Xiao Shi applied to the prison for an arrest. This fellow He really cant calm down if he doesnt kill anyone for a day! After Xiang Zizhen found out about Xiao Shis application, he pinched his glabella. Before the other party came, he was originally full of confidence. He felt that with his arrangements, the other party would definitely be able to control his killing nature. In the end, on the day the other party arrived, the prisoners who were arranged by him were killed until only three spiritual sense experts were left. Now that there was no one for him to kill, he could not sit still anymore! This killing intent I feel like Ive completely lost control! Xiang Zizhen did not expect the other partys situation to be so serious. He had no other ideas now.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Capture (1) Chapter 448: Capture (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the prison, the four wardens sat together. What do you think about this? Xiang Zizhen looked at the other three wardens. This Wang Xiao is indeed a little special. Among the four wardens, the only female warden, Warden Ji, sighed. If ordinary people had such a murderous nature, they would have long fallen into the demonic path. However, this person actually doesnt show any signs of becoming a demon at all. Unbelievable! The tall Warden Xu thought for a moment. Actually, the lord is mainly worried that he will fall to the demonic path if he kills too much. But from his current situation, since he doesnt show any signs of becoming a demon, can we try to let him take this path? As soon as he finished speaking, the other three wardens were stunned. You mean well just let him kill? Warden Yu frowned slightly. His murderous nature is already uncontrollable and difficult to eradicate. Since there are no signs of him becoming a demon, it shouldnt be a problem. Warden Xu said seriously. Actually, as long as he doesnt fall into the demonic path, even if he has such a terrifying killing intent thats different from ordinary people, it wont affect him much. Thats what makes him special. Perhaps he can use this to create a path that belongs to him. The other three wardens fell into deep thought. Their pressure mainly came from the lord. After all, the lord of Xingluo Territory reminded them solemnly to keep an eye on Wang Xiao. They could not let him fall into the demonic path. Although Wang Xiao didnt seem to have any signs of being possessed, one can never be too careful. I think we might have to observe a little more. Isnt Old Chu about to make an arrest? Why dont we bring Wang Xiao along and let him go to the demonic factions to kill? On the one hand, we could see if he will show any signs of becoming a demon after killing. On the other hand, it depends on whether hes any different in the environment of the demonic path forces. Warden Ji suggested. The other two wardens thought for a moment and turned to look at Xiang Zizhen. Xiang Zizhen thought about it seriously for a moment and nodded. Okay. That day, Xiao Shi received a notice. Five days later, he would follow Chu Zheng, Xiang Zizhens alias, to the demonic path to capture them. Usually every once in a while, the warden would personally lead a team to the demonic path forces to capture them. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He felt that this was not bad. He could use this to approach Xiang Zizhen. Apart from wanting to kill the prisoners here, his main goal in coming to the prison this time was to investigate Xiang Zizhen. It would be a good opportunity to travel with him later. Five days should be enough forme to complete my comprehension of the Martial Soul Realm saber technique. Xiao Shi thought to himself. In the next five days, Xiao Shis main body was immersed in the comprehension of the Martial Soul Realm saber technique and the specialization of array formations. His avatar was in the prison, looking for an opportunity to kill the prisoners. After a discussion between the wardens, they no longer stopped Xiao Shi from killing the prisoners. However, if Xiao Shi wanted to be assigned to prisoners from the prison, he needed new prisoners to be captured or to exchange for them with his own credit. Looks like I can only wait for the capture operation. Xiao Shi sighed. Although there were no prisoners to kill, he wasnt idle either. He began to try to come into contact with Xiang Zizhen. He was also understanding Xiang Zizhens personality through other prisoners. Although Xiang Zizhen had not been a warden for long, he had a good reputation in the prison. These jailers had a very high evaluation of Xiang Zizhen. Whether Xiang Zizhen was the commander of the Xingluo Army or the warden here, the temperament he presented was identical to the temperament detected by the Heavenly Mystery Eye. He treated people with sincerity and was gentle. He was very good to his subordinates. However, Xiao Shi knew that this was very likely the other partys disguise. Just like how the cold persona he maintained with this avatar was not his original personality. He secretly asked about an important piece of information, too. That was why Xiang Zizhen was transferred to the prison to be the warden. Back then, there was a suspicious point about Xiang Zizhen. When Qin Mo died, he went from a commander to a warden and was promoted. This made Xiao Shi suspect that he had made a contribution to the lord after killing Qin Mo and was promoted. However, under Xiao Shis investigation, he realized that the reason why Xiang Zizhen was promoted from commander to warden was not because he had made some contributions recently. Instead, it was because of his long-term accumulation of merit. From the current information, Xiang Zizhens promotion has nothing to do with Qin Mos death. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. However, he knew that this alone could not completely clear Xiang Zizhen of suspicion. He still needed to investigate this in greater depth. Five days passed in a flash. Early in the morning, the jailers who were about to head to the demonic path had already gathered in the prison. There were a total of 36 jailers who would follow Xiang Zizhen to the demonic path. Apart from jailers like them, he was accompanied by more than ten prisoners from the prison. These prisoners were all handcuffed and shackled, and their cultivation was sealed. The reason why he brought them along was because these prisoners knew some important secrets of the demonic factions. There were some special places that needed them to lead the way.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Capture (2) Chapter 449: Capture (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What surprised Xiao Shi was that he saw a familiar face among the dozen or so prisoners. This person was the old man in his cell! Previously, when Xiao Shi was killing in the cell, the other party did not even look up. He had never opened his eyes from the beginning to the end. Xiao Shi also sensed danger from this old man. He knew that this person was very powerful and extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he was actually among the people on this trip. Soon, under Xiang Zizhens lead, they left Prison City and headed for the territory of the demonic path. In the Xingluo Province, nearly half of the territory belonged to the demonic factions. Not long after they left Prison City, they stepped into the territory of the demonic path. What Xiao Shi did not expect was that the demonic path factions did not guard the borders. They easily entered the territory of the demonic path. Moreover, after coming here, Xiang Zizhen did not let them put on any disguise. They openly marched into the territory of the demonic path forces. This made Xiao Shi realize that although the demonic factions were not much different from the orthodox factions in terms of territory, the two were not on the same level in terms of strength. At the very least, it was extremely difficult for people from the demonic factions to enter the territory of the orthodox factions. However, people from the orthodox factions could enter the demonic factions nonchalantly. It was like his own backyard. The moment he stepped into the territory of the demonic path, everyone clearly felt a completely different atmosphere. The sky here was dark red, and so was the ground. There was a strong smell of blood. Xiao Shi also felt as if he had returned to Blazing Yin City. They continued forward. On the desolate land, there were very few people. Not a single person could be seen. Xiao Shi finally saw people here when they arrived at a dilapidated small city. The people in this dilapidated city were also from the orthodox factions. This place belonged to one of their strongholds in the territory of the demonic path. Well rest here for the time being. Well start tomorrow! Xiang Zizhen said to everyone. He also made adjustments and allocations for tomorrows operation. Apart from capturing people from the demonic factions here, they would also search for some opportunities through the prisoners they brought out. Hence, tomorrows operation was divided into two teams. One was the arrest team. One was the Treasure Hunting Team. Many jailers could choose to join the team they want. However, Xiang Zizhen directly pointed out that he wanted to bring Xiao Shi along personally. He had no choice. The next morning, everyone began to take action. Xiao Shi followed Xiang Zizhen all the way with three other jailers. They would capture the people from the demonic path. Under Xiang Zizhens lead, they arrived at a valley. In this valley, there was a demonic faction called the Fiend Blood Valley. Our mission this time is to capture people from the Fiend Blood Valleys people. 1 will personally deal with the Blood Fiend Valleys Valley Master. The rest will be captured by you. Xiang Zizhen looked at them and said solemnly. According to the information we have, apart from the Martial Demon Realm Valley Master, theres also a Martial Soul Realm cultivator at the Life Spirit Stage, three Martial Soul Realm cultivators at the spiritual sense stage, and ten Martial Soul Realm cultivators at the Soul Awakening Stage. Although we are far inferior to them in terms of numbers, 1 believe in your strength. The jailers that Xiang Zizhen brought out this time were all elites. One of them was at the Martial Soul Realm at the Life Spirit Stage, and the other two were at the spiritual sense stage. They were all outstanding martial artists of the same realm. As for Xiao Shi, although on the surface, he was in the soul awakening stage, Xiang Zizhen had already roughly estimated Xiao Shis strength through his performance in the cell. He felt that even if Xiao Shi could not kill a Martial Soul Realm expert at the spiritual sense stage, it was not difficult for him to survive in front of a Martial Soul Realm expert at the spiritual sense stage. Are there any other questions? Xiang Zizhen looked at Xiao Shi and the others and asked. The three jailers shook their heads solemnly. Only Xiao Shi asked, Can 1 kill them? Xiang Zizhen was not surprised at all, as if he had expected him to ask this. The credit for killing him is only half of the credit for capturing him. He glanced at Xiao Shi and said. Xiao Shi nodded. In that case, then hell capture a portion and kill a portion. In any case, he had to kill the people from the demonic path when he returned. The difference was, the credit he obtained from capturing them could allow him to exchange for more prisoners from the prison. All in all, it would definitely be more profitable to capture them. He would be able to kill more people. However, if he considered the need to increase his strength through the items he dropped as soon as possible, it would definitely be more appropriate to kill them now. Therefore, Xiao Shi felt that killing a portion and capturing a portion was the most suitable approach for him at the moment. Move out! Xiang Zizhen growled. Boom! They stepped on the ground at the same time and rushed into the depths of the valley with Xiang Zizhen. Xiang Zizhen was the fastest. It was like a dazzling meteor. There was a bang. He rushed into the black city in the valley. Boom! It immediately exploded in the city. A terrifying power ripple spread out from the black city. Retreat! The pupils of the few jailers who were originally charging forward constricted. They immediately retreated. These were ripples caused by the collision of two Martial Demon Realm experts. They were far from what they could withstand. Xiao Shi had already retreated far away to avoid being affected. After the ripples dissipated, they continued forward. When they approached the black city in the valley, He immediately saw two figures soaring into the sky from the city and attacking into the distance. Be it the Fiend Blood Valleys Valley Master or Xiang Zizhen, they had no intention of choosing the battlefield in the city. After all, the attack of a Martial Demon Realm was shockingly powerful. It was a disaster for others. Once they fight in the city, the entire city would be destroyed, and there would definitely be casualties. This was not what either of them wanted to see. After the two Martial Demon Realm experts left, the jailers immediately sped up. They directly charged into the city. Xiao Shi followed behind the three jailers. He did not rush to the front. He knew that the reason why Xiang Zizhen brought them here was to let them capture enemies of their respective strengths. Xiao Shis goal was the ten people from the demonic path at the Soul Awakening Stage. As soon as he stepped into the city, Xiao Shi immediately found one of the people at the Soul Awakening Stage. This was a burly one-eyed man with an eyepatch on his left eye and scars all over his face. His body emitted a dense murderous aura. The three jailers who came with Xiao Shi also saw this one-eyed man, but they chose to ignore him and directly swept past him. Killing intent flashed in Xiao Shis eyes. He was prepared to kill one first and have a good meal. His speed erupted. Although his avatar could not reach the level of the main body in terms of speed, a blood-colored baleful saber had already appeared in his hand during the charge. Thick baleful aura first spread towards the one-eyed man. It seeped into his mind. However, to Xiao Shis surprise, the one-eyed man was completely unaffected by the impact of the murderous aura. His expression did not change at all. Hmm? Xiao Shi frowned. He felt that something was wrong. Although the murderous aura of these people from the demonic factions was generally much stronger than those from the orthodox factions, they would not be unaffected by the murderous aura because of this. The scene before him was really strange! Although Xiao Shi did not understand the reason for this for a while, after he approached, the blood-colored saber in his hand still slashed at the one-eyed man as usual. Swoosh! The blood-red saber whistled past the one-eyed mans body. It slashed his entire body into two. However, when the one-eyed mans body fell to the ground, there was the sound of a mirror shattering. This was not his real body!! Not only that, a blood-colored saber beam appeared on the one-eyed mans body and slashed at Xiao Shi. It was exactly the same as the saber that Xiao Shi had cut the one-eyed man into two.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: News (1) Chapter 450: News (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Substitute counterattack? Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. He knew that this was a powerful method to lure the enemy through a substitute. After the enemy killed the substitute, the attack would reflect. Now, the saber that shattered the entire substitute was directly reflected. Therefore, Xiao Shi held his saber horizontally in front of him. Clang!! Under the loud sound of metal colliding, the rebounded saber beam slashed at the blood-colored saber in Xiao Shis hand. Two figures rushed out from behind Xiao Shi as fast as lightning. One of the figures was the one-eyed mans true body. Killing intent wreaked havoc in his eyes, and there was a hint of mockery. He held a thin thread in his hand. The other person also held a similar thread in his hand. They pulled the threads and wrapped around Xiao Shi from the left and right. Not only that, a Soul Awakening martial artist of a demonic faction also appeared in front of Xiao Shi. The three of them stood in a triangular formation. They pulled the slender thread in their hands and surrounded Xiao Shi. There was a powerful soul power attached to the thread, causing it to possess an astonishing cutting power. As it was pulled, it let out a sharp sound that tore through the air. They were clearly not prepared to tie Xiao Shi up with threads. Instead, they planned to use the threads to cut the other partys body into pieces! It was obvious that they had a plan from the beginning. They deliberately used the one-eyed mans substitute to lure Xiao Shi into the trap. Once Xiao Shi blocked the attack that was rebounded, he would definitely not have time to react. He would only be cut apart and killed by the rapidly tightening threads. However, just as they felt that victory was in their grasp, the saber beam that was reflected at Xiao Shi was suddenly shattered by the blood-colored saber in his hand. It shattered into three saber beams that whistled towards the three people in a triangular formation at an astonishing speed. Hmm? The three of them were stunned. This was different from what they had imagined. They originally thought that the other party had to use all his strength to block the saber beam that was reflected at him. But now, they had the feeling that the other party seemed to have expected his attack would be reflected. As a result, not only did this rebound attack not cause trouble for him, but it also became the other partys counterattack method. In fact, when Xiao Shi saw that the baneful aura attack had failed, he had already sensed that something was wrong. Even though he did not know that this was a substitute counterattack, he also left a backup plan for this. The three saber lights that were shattered possessed astonishing speed. As a result, the three people did not have time to use the thin threads in their hands to cut Xiao Shis body. They could only block the saber light that swept over. They each unleashed powerful attacks and collided fiercely with the saber light that swept over. They all resisted with all their might and did not hold back. However, the strength of the three saber lights that wreaked havoc far exceeded their expectations. When they touched it, they only felt that the power contained in the saber beam was extremely shocking. The biting cold saber qi ignored their resistance and seeped into their bodies. Swoosh! Many thin threads spread out from their bodies at the same time. When these thin threads spread throughout their bodies, it was as if they had been cut into many pieces. The flesh on their bodies fell off piece by piece. Xiao Shi stepped forward. He quickly picked up the items dropped by the three of them after they died. With his current strength, he basically had no pressure killing Martial artists at the Soul Awakening Stage. However, the other partys substitute counterattack had still aroused his vigilance and importance. These people will more or less receive a certain increase in their territory. They might have some strange methods. 1 cant be too careless. Xiao Shi thought to himself. A lion still needed to use its full strength to capture a rabbit. If he was careless, something unexpected might happen. Rumbling sounds began to come from afar, accompanied by powerful energy fluctuations. Clearly, the other jailers had also found their targets and began to fight. Many people from the demonic path in the city began to flee in all directions. Without reaching the Martial Soul Realm, one could not participate in a battle at this level. They could only escape. As jailers, they mainly captured people from the demonic path at the Martial Soul Realm. There was no need to capture people below the Martial Soul Realm. After Xiao Shi dealt with these three people, he also cut off their heads as proof that he had killed them. He could obtain credit through their heads later. Swoosh! He moved. He did not continue to stay here and quickly searched for other Martial Soul Realm experts in the city. Not long after, he successfully found a lone Martial Soul Realm expert. With his previous experience, in order to prevent the other party from being a substitute, he first used the baleful aura in the baleful saber to probe. Seeing that the other party was not affected by the baleful qi, he realized that this was also a substitute. This kind of substitute must be a powerful method of the Fiend Blood Valley. Xiao Shi thought to himself. It was impossible for the naked eye to tell if this substitute was real or fake. However, if he had spiritual senses, he only needed to sweep with his spiritual senses to see some clues. It was only useful to martial artists below the spiritual sense stage. To experts with spiritual senses, it was basically useless. After realizing that this was a substitute, Xiao Shi naturally would not attack.. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: News (2) Chapter 451: News (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He knew that the other partys true body was definitely hiding at the side, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. His gaze locked onto a house at the side. This place was empty. There were not many hiding places. The other party could only hide in this residence. Immediately, Xiao Shi did not hesitate. His body moved. He smashed through the wall of the house and rushed in. Hmm? When Xiao Shi rushed into the house, the scene in front of him made his eyes freeze. There was far more than one person in the house. There were a total of seven people! These seven people were all at the Martial Soul Realm at the Soul Awakening Stage. They were accumulating some kind of power and were also stunned by Xiao Shi, who suddenly rushed in. Clearly, they did not expect the other party to see through their substitute and charge in. Boom!! The huge explosion caused the entire ground to tremble. A patch of trees collapsed. The many birds parked on the trees in the forest were frightened and flew into the sky. They screamed and flapped their wings, quickly leaving. Should we continue fighting? Under the diffuse smoke and dust, the middle-aged man in the blood-colored battle robe stared at Xiang Zizhen in front of him. Xiang Zizhen silently sensed his surroundings. After sensing no abnormality, he raised his hand and the entire right hand was enveloped in a white power ripple. When he pressed his entire right hand on the ground, a white circular barrier immediately formed in this area. It was to ensure that their next conversation would not spread out from the barrier. Any news? Xiang Zizhen looked at the Valley Master of the Fiend Blood Valley and asked in a low voice. Wheres the thing I want? The Valley Master of the Fiend Blood Valley stared at Xiang Zizhen. Xiang Zizhen reached out and threw out a storage bag. After the Valley Master of the Fiend Blood Valley caught it and quickly checked it to ensure that there were no problems, he nodded in satisfaction and said, About a month ago, he passed by our Blood Fiend Valley. Xiang Zizhen nodded slightly. Keep going. The Valley Master of the Fiend Blood Valley continued, Ten days ago, someone saw him appear on the Ten Thousand Corpse Island. I think you know better than I what that means. Xiang Zizhen frowned at this. He fell into deep thought. If theres nothing else, 111 take my leave. After saying that, the Valley Master of the Fiend Blood Valley turned to leave. However, before he left, he suddenly thought of something. He grinned. Oh yes, I have to remind you. Those wolf cubs in my Fiend Blood Valley are not simple. Its not easy to capture them. Youd better return as soon as possible and watch over your people. Im afraid that youll be late, so I can only collect their corpses! Xiang Zizhen glanced at him indifferently. You dont have to worry about that. Your people arent simple. My people arent as fragile as you think. The Valley Master of the Fiend Blood Valley shrugged. Whatever. In any case, Ive already given up on the Fiend Blood Valley. Whether they live or die has nothing to do with me. After saying that, the Valley Master of the Fiend Blood Valley moved. It quickly disappeared from Xiang Zizhens sight. Xiang Zizhen watched as the other party left. It was not strange for the Valley Master of the Fiend Blood Valley to abandon his faction so decisively. He knew very well that these people from the demonic path would not have any feelings for their faction. They only valued benefits. As long as there were enough benefits, they would not have any reluctance and could give up everything. Even if it was a faction that he had established. He also said that he didnt want it. Xiang Zizhens current thoughts were mostly on the important information he had obtained from the other party. Hes heading to Ten Thousand Corpse Island so early. Looks like he doesnt intend to waste time with me. Did he want to end this quickly? A sharp light flashed in Xiang Zizhens eyes. Boom!! At this moment, a huge tremor suddenly came from the direction of the Fiend Blood Valley in the distance. It interrupted Xiang Zizhens thoughts. Hmm? He turned to look. He felt a powerful aura fluctuation. He recalled the words of the Valley Master of the Fiend Blood Valley. He frowned slightly. It seemed that the other party was not exaggerating. These Martial Soul Realm experts of the Fiend Blood Valley indeed had some special and extraordinary methods. There were only ten people at the Martial Soul Realm in the Fiend Blood Valley. Apart from the three people Xiao Shi had killed previously, the remaining seven people were all gathered in this residence. Very good! Itll save me the trouble of looking everywhere. Xiao Shis gaze suddenly turned sharp. He was prepared to be wiped out all at once. According to his plan, he was going to kill half and capture the other half. He was not worried about killing at all. On the other hand, it would be slightly more difficult to capture him than to kill him. Xiao Shi was worried that once he did not stop, it was very likely that he would directly kill them. Lets not think about whether I should hold back first. Ill think about it after I scatter them! Now, these seven Martial Soul Realm experts were sitting in front of a pitch-black furnace. The entire furnace looked like an alchemy furnace. It was using white bones as firewood and soul power as fire. Under the continuous cooking, there was a powerful force in the furnace that was constantly accumulating and becoming stronger. Xiao Shi felt that if he let them continue like this, The power in the furnace might very well exceed the soul awakening stage and reach a higher level. He immediately moved. As he approached, he raised the baleful saber in his hand and slashed down. He slashed out seven blood-colored saber beams. It swept towards the seven Martial Soul Realm experts at the Soul Awakening Stage. Moreover, every saber beam was filled with a baleful aura. He was prepared to use the baleful aura to attack them first and affect their minds and minds to interrupt their state. However, when the baleful aura rushed in front of the seven people, the furnace in front of the seven of them suddenly trembled. The murderous aura that surged towards the seven of them was directly sucked in by the furnace. All of them were sucked into the furnace. As a result, the seven of them were not affected by the murderous aura. Xiao Shi frowned when he saw this. He had never encountered such a situation before. And he realized that the aura in the furnace seemed to have increased a lot after the furnace absorbed this baleful aura. It was as if he had provided nutrients to the furnace! It made the power in the furnace even stronger. The entire furnace was trembling, transmitting an emotion that wanted more. Other than that, when the saber beam that Xiao Shi slashed out arrived in front of the seven of them, A light barrier appeared on the seven of them at the same time. Although the saber beam struck the light barrier, causing the entire light barrier to tremble and shatter into light fragments, the light barrier on their bodies blocked Xiao Shis slash for them. The seven of them looked at Xiao Shi in shock. They did not expect the other party to shatter the light barrier on their bodies so easily. This made them panic. If not for the light shield on their bodies, none of them were confident that they could withstand the other partys slash. Without the protection of the light barrier, if their opponent continued to attack, they would be in danger! Thinking of this, one of them took out a bell without hesitation and quickly shook it. Not far from Xiao Shi, two jailers at the spiritual sense stage were fighting the other three experts at the spiritual sense stage in the Fiend Blood Valley. Although they were one person fewer than the other party, these two jailers were both outstanding at the spiritual sense stage. Even if it was two against three, they were not at a disadvantage at all. However, just as they were fighting intensely, an urgent ringtone suddenly entered the minds of the three experts of the demonic faction at the spiritual sense stage. Their expressions changed at the same time. Swoosh! One of the experts at the spiritual sense stage moved without hesitation. He left the battlefield as quickly as possible and rushed to another place. The other two experts at the spiritual sense stage also tacitly took out their powerful treasures to hold back the two jailers, not giving them a chance to reinforce. All of this happened in a short moment. When this person took out the bell and shook it, Xiao Shi felt that the other party was asking for help. Killing intent flickered in his eyes. He raised the Fiend Saber in his hand and prepared to kill with all his might. Boom!! A black shadow suddenly smashed down from above. He stood in front of Xiao Shi.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Broken Furnace (1) Chapter 452: Broken Furnace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was a burly man with thick eyebrows and fierce eyes. He had no hair and there was a black scorpion talisman on his head that looked like a tattoo. The moment he fell from the sky, his spiritual sense had already swept towards Xiao Shi from all directions. It wanted to use the pressure of his spiritual sense to squeeze Xiao Shis body until it exploded. He would kill him directly. Facing these sweeping spiritual senses, Xiao Shi did not panic at all. He raised the blood-colored fiend saber in his hand and stabbed the entire blood-colored fiend saber into the ground. Boom!! The moment the blade sank into the ground, saber beams immediately rose from the ground. It gathered around Xiao Shis body and spun to form a storm formed by many saber beams. When these spiritual senses swept over and collided with the spinning saber light storm, they let out a series of clanging sounds. It was actually unable to break through the saber light storm and injure Xiao Shi in the storm. It was blocked outside. Hmm? The burly man frowned. He did not expect that a person at the soul awakening stage could actually resist his spiritual sense. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. He stepped on the ground. It shot out like a cannonball. He stepped on the ground and created a pit, causing gravel to fly everywhere. Under this violent impact, his body collided heavily with the saber light storm that enveloped Xiao Shi. It shattered the many spinning saber lights. He arrived in front of Xiao Shi. He raised his right hand high and slashed down with his palm. There was an explosive sound that tore through the air. Boom! It collided fiercely with the fiend saber that Xiao Shi raised to block. Their gazes met at the same time, causing invisible sparks to fly. A mere Soul Awakening ant Killing intent surged in the burly mans eyes, and the black scorpion rune on his head suddenly emitted a blazing light. The spiritual sense that spread out began to condense. It quickly intertwined into the form of a scorpion. An incomparably strong sense of danger immediately exploded in Xiao Shis mind. He realized that the other party was using a powerful spiritual sense technique. If he successfully used it, he would definitely be in an extremely dangerous situation. He had to be interrupted. Soul Seal Explode! Xiao Shi growled in his heart. The soul seal that had just condensed in the other partys mind was instantly detonated by him. However, because the soul seal had just condensed, the power of the explosion was average. It could not cause much damage. However, it also made the burly man groan, as if he had been hit by a stick. His brain felt a sharp pain. The outline of his spiritual sense also stopped. During this pause, Xiao Shi immediately waved the blood-colored fiend saber and swung it up. The burly man endured the pain in his head. He raised his hand and pressed down hard on the fiend saber that Xiao Shi had raised. Many spiritual senses immediately condensed, forming a powerful pressure, making Xiao Shi feel as if there was an invisible wall of air in front of him. The fiend saber became extremely strenuous, as if it had fallen into a swamp, and its speed decreased greatly. However, a baleful aura rushed out of the Fiend Saber and rushed into the burly mans brain. The burly man was in a bad state after being bombarded by the soul seal. In an instant, he was affected by the baleful aura in the Fiend Saber. His eyes were bloodshot and his expression was ferocious. The killing intent in his heart surged, wanting to drown his rationality. Fortunately, he was a spiritual sense expert. His spiritual sense allowed him to maintain his consciousness and not lose it. However, the uncontrollable violent killing intent in his heart ignited his emotions, making him crazy. The thought of killing the other party occupied his entire mind and became the most urgent thing in his world. Therefore, he no longer continued to fight steadily. Instead, he decided to kill the other party in the fastest way. He immediately retracted all his spiritual senses and used them on the scorpions condensation, ignoring Xiao Shis attack. This was clearly a method of exchanging blows with the other party. Or rather, he felt that even if he resisted the other partys saber, it would not be a big problem. As long as he completed the condensation of the scorpion, he would definitely be able to destroy it. Without the obstruction of his spiritual sense, the speed of the blood-colored fiend saber that Xiao Shi swung was no longer affected. It was like a blood-colored flash. In an instant, it arrived in front of the burly man. But at the same time, after the burly man used all his soul power on the scorpion, the speed at which the entire scorpion formed was also extremely shocking. This made the sense of danger in Xiao Shis heart intensify. However, he did not panic at all. His gaze was firm. With the eruption of speed, the blood-colored saber beam quickly flashed past the burly mans neck. The burly man had reached the last moment in the condensation of the scorpion. There was only one last step left. Once he completed the scorpion condensation, he would definitely be able to kill the other party! However, just as he was about to complete the last step of condensation, a loud tiger roar suddenly sounded in his mind. This was the tiger roar emitted by the soul power in Xiao Shis fiend saber after it slashed at him. His brain immediately experienced a short dizziness that lasted less than a second, causing him to stagnate on the condensation of the scorpion again. Pfft! After less than a second of pause, his head was already thrown high into the air. There was no longer a chance to condense a scorpion. As the burly mans head fell from the sky and rolled to the ground, the seven people from the demonic path sitting in front of the black furnace were all stunned.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Broken Furnace (2) Chapter 453: Broken Furnace (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They felt that everything in front of them was too absurd. The other party was clearly only at the soul awakening stage, However, he had killed an expert at the spiritual sense stage! This was too unbelievable in their eyes. After all, there was an incomparably huge difference between the soul awakening stage and the spiritual sense stage. Usually, when the spiritual sense stage wanted to kill the soul awakening stage, it would usually sweep with its spiritual sense and end the battle. But they had personally witnessed the scene of the soul awakening killing the spiritual sense! This completely broke their understanding of the Martial Soul Realm. Xiao Shi ignored everyones gazes. Killing this expert at the spiritual sense stage this time was not easy for him. The key was the three impacts he had caused the other party. The first was when the detonation of a soul seal. The second was the baleful aura attack. Then it was the Red Tiger Roar mixed in his soul power. These three impacts could be said to be three important interruptions. As a result, the other party could not use his killing move. It became the key for Xiao Shi to kill him. Although he had successfully killed the other party, Xiao Shi also realized that it was still a little difficult for him to fight against an expert at the spiritual sense stage, especially a spiritual sense expert who had a spiritual sense technique as a powerful killing move. After all, not every spiritual sense technique required such condensation. Similarly, spiritual sense techniques were instantaneous. Once he faced that instantaneous spiritual sense technique, it would be very difficult for him. Of course, this was only limited to clones. If it was the main body, it would be a different situation. Xiao Shis gaze locked onto the black furnace not far away. To be able to make a powerhouse at the spiritual sense stage specially come to protect it, this meant that this black furnace was extraordinary. He had to destroy it as soon as possible. He could not let the power in the furnace continue to accumulate. Xiao Shi did not stop at all. His body moved. He charged at the seven people in front of him at his fastest speed. Its too late! One of the seven gritted his teeth. He decisively went forward and lifted the lid of the furnace before Xiao Shi arrived. Whoosh! The moment the furnace lid was lifted, a dense black aura immediately floated up from the furnace. This was a powerful and evil aura. It was filled with evil thoughts. Moreover, after absorbing the baneful aura released by Xiao Shi, this aura was also filled with shocking baneful aura. The moment this aura spread out, Xiao Shis charging figure stopped. His soul perception was warning him crazily. It warned him that he could not continue forward. There would be an incomparably terrifying crisis ahead. This sense of danger even exceeded the previous spiritual sense technique. It made him stop without hesitation. The black aura that spread out quickly converged on the seven people nearby. It fused into their bodies. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A drum-like bang sounded in Xiao Shis ears. It was the heartbeats of the seven people. The black aura that fused into their bodies made their hearts beat faster. The whites of their eyes were also filled with black. His skin turned pitch-black. Thick veins protruded from their faces and necks like tree roots. It became ferocious and terrifying. Everyones aura had undergone a tremendous change. Xiao Shis expression was solemn. This was the first time he had seen this phenomenon! When he tried to slash out a saber beam from afar with the Fiend Saber in his hand, the saber beam that could easily kill the seven of them touched one of them. A black membrane instantly formed on the other partys body. It blocked most of the power in Xiao Shis saber beam. Although the person who was struck by the saber beam was sent back dozens of meters, the skin on his chest was cut open and blood flowed. However, he blocked Xiao Shis slash. At the same time, the entire cracked skin healed at a visible speed and had a powerful self-healing ability. His aura has changed drastically. His defense has increased and he has self-healing ability. Xiao Shi frowned. His gaze focused on the furnace not far away. He did not expect the thing in the furnace to bring such a change to these people from the demonic path. It was not only the seven people that had changed. The black aura that spread out from the furnace also swept into the distance and seeped into the bodies of the two spiritual sense experts fighting the jailers in the distance. It caused similar changes to happen to them. However, their changes were not only reflected in their appearance. Even their spiritual sense changed! The expressions of the two jailers at the spiritual sense stage immediately changed, and they felt that something was wrong. On the battlefield further away, the person from the demonic faction at the Life Spirit Stage also changed under the fusion of the black aura. Moreover, his transformation was the greatest. As a result, the terrifying aura emitted by his body caused the world to change color. The ground shook. There was even a faint aura of a Martial Demon Realm expert! I have to find a way to destroy this furnace! Xiao Shi was worried that if he did not destroy the furnace, other situations might happen later. However, just as he was about to attack, these seven people from the demonic path rushed towards him at the same time. In this form, they seemed to have become fierce and unafraid of death. After all, they had seen Xiao Shi kill a spiritual sense expert with their own eyes. Under normal circumstances, they definitely did not dare to fight Xiao Shi easily. They would fear such an expert. But now, they did not feel fear at all and became extremely fierce. They attacked Xiao Shi together and wanted to kill Xiao Shi. Xiao Shis gaze was as cold as a knife. He charged into the crowd fearlessly. Although the strength of these seven people had increased, they were still at the soul awakening stage. However, Xiao Shi was worried that his baneful aura would be absorbed like before, so he did not choose to continue using his baneful aura. He slashed out as fast as lightning. It slashed at the waist of one of the demonic factions. He originally wanted to use the soul power in the saber to make the other partys soul fall into a temporary dizziness. However, he realized that the Red Tiger Roar mixed in his soul power had actually lost its effect. It seems that their souls can still form a certain immunity in this form. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi could only increase the strength of his slash. Puff! It cut the person from the demonic path in front of him in half. However, his back was also heavily injured by the other people. Since soul power cant affect the soul, 1 can only rely on the attachment of soul power to exterminate the body! Thinking of this, Xiao Shi waved his hand. A long staff, a battle axe, and a sword appeared behind him at the same time. As he flashed into the crowd, from within the staff, a sky full of staff shadows suddenly whistled out. With the augmentation of soul power, these staff shadows all possessed extremely powerful might. On the battle axe, a huge blood axe shadow burst out. As the axe slashed down, the surroundings shook. Many sword shadows intertwined to form a sword net. In the sword net, streaks of sword qi shuttled through. Coupled with the saber light in his hand, he easily suppressed these six people from the demonic path. Die!! Xiao Shi growled. The Fiend Saber in his hand slashed down. The three weapons behind him also erupted with powerful attacks at the same time. Pfft! In an instant, four of the six people exploded and died on the spot. The remaining two people had their arms cut off by him and fell to the ground on their last breaths. They no longer had the ability to fight. Without the obstruction of these few people, Xiao Shi immediately focused his gaze on the black furnace not far away. He stabbed the blood-colored baleful blade in his hand into the ground and extended his hands. The three weapons floating behind him immediately emitted a terrifying aura under the rumbling. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three weapons exploded one after another. It turned into a form of light. Xiao Shi clenched his fist. On the three weapons in the form of brilliant light, a ray of light soared into the sky at the same time and gathered in the air. Then, a pillar of light was cast! Boom!! It struck the black furnace in the distance. There was a crack. The entire black furnace shattered.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Gaining Another Wave of Items (1) Chapter 454: Gaining Another Wave of Items (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi was slightly surprised. He did not expect this black furnace to be so fragile. He originally thought that with the extraordinary nature of this black furnace, it would definitely be very sturdy. Therefore, he directly used the strongest killing move of this avatar. It was a powerful killing move condensed from the Martial Entry-Level staff technique, the Qi Martial Realm axe technique, and the Blood Martial Realm sword technique. Apart from having astonishing power, the greatest benefit was that it could be used from afar. Now, as the black furnace shattered, the thing in the furnace also appeared in Xiao Shis vision. Inside the furnace was a piece of black flesh. The piece of black flesh was about the length of a forearm. Its pitch-black skin was bulging with dark green blood vessels. Black aura lingered on his flesh like black smoke. This was clearly just a piece of flesh, but it made Xiao Shi feel like he was being targeted by a powerful ferocious creature. The surrounding air became viscous at this moment. Xiao Shi felt like an old bull that had fallen into a quagmire. He had a powerful physique, but it was difficult for him to take a step. Cold sweat trickled down his face. This piece of black flesh gave him an extremely oppressive sense of danger. The black furnace is just an ordinary container. Whats truly terrifying is the flesh and blood in the furnace!! Xiao Shi was enlightened. He felt an incomparably evil and bloody aura on this black flesh. It was like the source of all evil. Moreover, the level of this piece of flesh was very high. This was even when he was a certain distance away from the black flesh. Even so, he was also locked down by the aura of the black flesh and blood, unable to move. If they were too close, his situation would definitely be worse! The aura that lingered around the black flesh contracted as if it was breathing. It gradually began to emit a suction force. It sucked Xiao Shi over step by step. Its trying to swallow me! Xiao Shis pupils constricted. Right now, he was unable to move. He could only allow the suction force emitted by the black flesh to suck him over bit by bit. Just as Xiao Shi felt danger, his soul suddenly fluctuated. This was a desire for black flesh and blood. At the same time that the black flesh wanted to devour him, his soul also emitted a desire to eat the black flesh. This desire was not just his clone. The desire on his main body was even stronger. As a result, he could not continue to meditate and comprehend the array formation. This desire mainly came from the Red Tiger lineage in his soul! Xiao Shi frowned at this. If its my main body, 1 might have a chance to devour this black flesh through the power of the Red Tiger. However, with the situation of my avatar, I might not be able to do it. After all, his avatar was not a complete soul. The power of the Red Tiger lineage might not be enough to support him to swallow it. But at this point, he could only give it a try. As the distance between the two sides continued to close, Xiao Shi could clearly sense the evil and terrifying black flesh in front of him. His entire soul boiled and let out a low tiger roar. Just as Xiao Shi was about to enter the devouring range of the black flesh, an indescribably terrifying force suddenly descended from the sky. Xiao Shis figure that was sucked over paused, and his restrained body immediately recovered. He looked up instinctively. He saw a figure floating above his head. It was Xiang Zizhen!! Xiang Zizhen lowered his head and looked at the black flesh below. He slowly descended from the sky. His appearance directly suppressed the black flesh. The black aura that lingered around the black flesh was suppressed and shrank into the flesh, allowing Xiao Shi to regain his mobility. Xiang Zizhen sized Xiao Shi up carefully. After seeing that he was fine, he was relieved. He noticed the corpses that Xiao Shi had killed around him. He was a little surprised. Xiao Shis strength was even stronger than he had expected. Most importantly, even though the other party had killed these people, there were still no signs of him becoming a demon. Well done. He praised. Thank you for saving me, Warden. Xiao Shi said gratefully. Although he felt that he might not be swallowed by the black flesh, it was also possible that he had swallowed the black flesh, no matter what, the other partys appearance at this time had saved his life on the surface. He was also very curious about the origin of this black flesh. He took this opportunity to ask in confusion. What is this black flesh? Xiang Zizhen looked at the black flesh. He said in a deep voice, A piece of demons flesh! Demon? Xiao Shi was stunned. You can understand demons as a powerful and special realm, like Sages under the martial arts system. To the demonic cultivators of many demonic factions, what they pursue is to become a demon! Xiang Zizhen said. Xiao Shi was enlightened. Even though he already knew that the system of the demonic cultivators of the demonic factions were different from the orthodox factions, there was no difference between the two in terms of realm. At least in the lower three realms, the two paths were called the same. However, as his realm increased, it seemed that there would be a huge difference in the later realms. Now, Xiao Shi learned from Xiang Zizhen that there were no Sages in the demonic path.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Gaining Another Wave of Items (2) Chapter 455: Gaining Another Wave of Items (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Their Sages were called Demons! Are there any demons in Xingluo Territory? Xiao Shi continued to ask. Since demons were like Sages, he was definitely not inferior to a Sage in terms of combat strength. Thinking of how the demonic factions owned nearly half of the Xingluo Province, Xiao Shi felt that there were very likely demons in the Xingluo Province. However, Xiang Zizhen shook his head. No. If there are demons in the Xingluo Territory, then the current Xingluo Territory is led by the demonic factions. But, a demon appeared in the Xingluo Territory back then! This piece of flesh is very likely one of the pieces of flesh of that demon back then. Xiao Shi was enlightened. It was just a piece of flesh. Yet it made him feel as if there was life in this piece of flesh. Just this point alone gave him a preliminary understanding of how terrifying demons were. However, what he wanted to know now was what did the Red Tiger lineage, or rather, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, have to do with demons? This was something he had been puzzled about ever since he realized that the cultivation method of the Red Tiger lineage was not a pure orthodox cultivation method. Instead, it was a cultivation method between the orthodox and the demonic path. This time, his soul even had a desire to devour this piece of demon flesh. There must be some connection between the two. However, with his current status, he definitely could not ask Xiang Zizhen this question. Xiang Zizhen and I are both from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Does he also have this desire to devour this piece of flesh? Xiao Shi glanced at Xiang Zizhen calmly. A thought suddenly arose in his heart. If he were to condense a soul seal on Xiang Zizhen, then he could sense Xiang Zizhens soul fluctuation through this soul seal and obtain the answer. He could also use the soul seal to observe Xiang Zizhen. It would also be more conducive to his investigation of him. There were actually two types of condensation of soul seals. One was condensation for observation. The other was the condensation used for killing. If it was a soul seal used for observation, it was actually very difficult to detect. Xiao Shi did not have to worry about being discovered by the other party. As a Heaven-rank secret technique, if it didnt have enough concealment, it definitely couldnt bear the name of a Heaven-rank. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi did not hesitate and quietly condensed a soul seal in Xiang Zizhens mind. To ensure that nothing went wrong, he had condensed this spiritual sense extremely secretly. From Xiang Zizhens expression, he did not notice anything unusual. Whoosh! The moment the soul seal was condensed, Xiao Shi immediately felt Xiang Zizhens soul fluctuation. Through the other partys soul fluctuations, he could accurately grasp the other partys true emotions, reactions, and so on. No matter how well he disguised himself, the fluctuations in his soul could not be faked. At this moment, Xiao Shi realized Xiang Zizhens soul fluctuation was far from being as calm as he appeared. His soul fluctuation was extremely intense. However, he forcefully suppressed it. As expected!! He wants to devour this demons flesh just like me! Xiao Shi was certain of this. Xiang Zizhen had already completely suppressed the demons flesh. He raised his hand and took away this piece of flesh. However, the soul fluctuation in his mind was still strong. Then, under Xiang Zizhens appearance, the other three jailers also defeated the Martial Soul Realms demonic cultivators fighting them one after another and captured them. This operation could be said to be dangerous for them. No one expected these demonic cultivators actually had a piece of demon flesh in their hands. After they finished capturing and returned to the stronghold in the territory of the demonic path, Xiang Zizhen began to arrange for some jailers to escort these captured prisoners back to the prison. Xiao Shi was among them. Although he had only captured two Martial Soul Realm demonic cultivators this time, the others had captured a lot. Now, they were all escorted back to the prison. At the same time, Xiao Shi planned to exchange for a few more prisoners from the prison through the contributions he had made this time. The escort journey was calm and nothing happened. After successfully returning to the prison, Xiao Shi immediately used his contributions to successfully exchange for four prisoners at the Soul Awakening Stage. He did not hesitate at all. He decisively killed all four prisoners at the Soul Awakening Stage. Coupled with the eight demonic cultivators of the Soul Awakening Stage he had killed previously and a demonic cultivator of the spiritual sense stage, there were as many as 13 items dropped this time! Not a bad harvest! In the Wangchen Inn, Xiao Shi licked his lips excitedly. He began to check his gains this time. He checked it first. It was an item dropped after killing the spiritual sense demonic cultivator. [Name: Soul Avoiding Pearl] [Type: Bead] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: This is a bead that can avoid the detection of spiritual sense after it is activated.] [Remark: When it is activated, it will last for three minutes. It can be activated a total of three times.] Avoiding the detection of spiritual senses was undoubtedly an extremely powerful ability. However, it could only be used three times. So it lowered the level of this item. However, the good thing was that this item could be used before the spiritual sense stage. Xiao Shi could use it now. It was not bad. Next is the item at the Soul Awakening stage. Xiao Shi took out the remaining items. [Name: Ancient Soul Sword] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: An ancient sword that contains a fierce soul. Through the fierce souls inside, the ancient sword can erupt with even stronger power.] [Remark: In desperate situations, it can detonate the evil spirits and form a powerful attack.] Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. This was a Martial Soul Realm weapon. The greatest characteristic of Martial Soul Realm weapons was that they often had a weapon soul. However, these weapon souls did not have intelligence. A weapon soul that gave birth to a consciousness was not called a weapon soul, but a weapon spirit. For example, Xiao Shis baleful saber. The reason why he could release the baleful aura was because there was a baleful soul in the baleful saber. With this Martial Soul Realm sword, I believe that when I use the sword technique and the combined killing move of the three weapons, its power will increase to a greater extent. If I can get another Martial Spirit Realm staff and an axe, then my combat strength can still increase! Xiao Shi continued to look at the items behind him. [Name: Soul Recovery Pill (Rare)] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A pill that can heal the soul.] [Remark: If you use too much, the effect will be reduced.] [Name: Soul Agitating Talisman] [Type: Talisman] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: After using it, it can stimulate more soul power in a short period of time.] [Remark: But during that period, you will fall into exhaustion.] [Name: Soul Stabilizing Talisman] [Type: Talisman] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: After using it, it can stabilize your soul to the greatest extent.] [Remark: However, if you encounter too strong a powerhouse, it might lose its effect.] [Name: Soul Testing Talisman] [Type: Talisman] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: You can use your soul power to calculate your recent soul.] [Remark: You can calculate if your soul will be damaged in the near future to understand the recent blessings and disasters.] Xiao Shi looked at the four items. He felt that the items dropped this time were far inferior to the last time. Fortunately, there were more of them. He could also choose to put these relatively ordinary items into the Purple Treasure Tablet. After converting them into the corresponding value points, he could exchange them for other better items from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It just so happened that he was thinking of breaking through to the Martial Soul Realm. It was time to go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for a wave of items. But before that, it was better to see what items dropped at the back. He looked at the seventh item. [Name: Soul Control Three Techniques (Heaven-rank)] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A powerful mystic technique of unknown origin corresponds to three mystic techniques. They can each cultivate a mystic technique at the Soul Awakening stage, the spiritual sense stage, and the Life Spirit stage.] [Remark: You need a sufficiently powerful soul to cultivate. If your soul is not strong enough, there will be a risk of your soul being destroyed..] Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Acquisition and Exchange (1) Chapter 456: Acquisition and Exchange (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Another Heaven-rank secret technique!! Xiao Shi was overjoyed. Moreover, this Heaven-rank secret technique also contained mystic techniques under the three stages of the Martial Soul Realm. To a certain extent, this Heaven-rank secret technique was not only an item at the Soul Awakening Stage. It could also be considered an item at the spiritual sense and Life Spirit stages. This was definitely worth it to Xiao Shi. He could not wait to check the corresponding mystic technique of the Soul Awakening stage. He learned that the mystic technique at the Soul Awakening stage was called Soul Extraction! According to the information in the mystic technique, the main function of this mystic technique was to extract the targets soul from their body. This ability was very rare in the Martial Soul Realm. Although Martial Soul Realm experts could kill the targets soul, they could not extract it. However, it was quite difficult to cultivate this mystic technique. His soul had to be strong enough. Xiao Shi tried it briefly. He realized that with the strength of his soul now, he had clearly not reached the level of cultivating this mystic technique. He still needed to improve his soul further. He continued to look at the next item. [Name: Sleeping Demonic Cultivators Soul] [Type: Soul] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A demonic cultivator of the Martial Soul Realm has been extracted and his soul has fallen into a deep sleep.] [Remark 1: If you absorb this soul into your body, you can awaken it through your soul power and let this soul possess you.] [Remark 2: After being possessed by the soul, you can use all the abilities and powers of the possessed soul, but your personality will change greatly. If you cant suppress the soul, you might even face the situation of being possessed by the soul.] [Remark 3: Possession is risky. You have to be careful.] Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He did not expect this item to be a soul that had been extracted. One of the usages of this extracted soul was to possess it to increase its combat strength. However, the side effects were also very obvious. If he could not suppress the possessed soul, he would face the risk of being possessed by it. Especially since this kind of demonic cultivator carried a certain degree of contamination. Under the possession, his murderous aura and killing nature would definitely increase exponentially. Typically, if people from orthodox factions were possessed by such a soul, even if they were not possessed, they would be polluted to varying degrees. If the pollution was serious, he might even fall into the demonic path. However, Xiao Shi did not have to worry about this problem. As long as he could ensure that he could suppress this soul, he could use it as a powerful method. After understanding the use of this soul, he also deeply realized the meaning of Soul Extraction. He was eager to cultivate this mystic technique. Following that was the ninth item. [Name: Soul Condensation Pill] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: This is an extremely domineering medicinal pill. After using it, it can condense ones soul power and condense all soul power into a spiritual sense.] [Remark 1: The condensed spiritual sense is not stable. It can only be used once. After using it, it will disintegrate.] [Remark 2: This pill has relatively large side effects and will cause relatively serious damage to the soul.] [Remark 3: Please use it carefully.] The strength of this pill was that it could force a martial artist at the Soul Awakening Stage to the Spiritual Sense Stage. Although it only existed for a moment, this momentary enhancement could often save lives when faced with a desperate situation! However, after using it, his soul would suffer relatively serious damage. [Name: Soul Corrosion Poison] [Type: Poison] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: This is a powerful poison that affects the soul. It will cause a powerful burn to the soul.] [Remark: You can attach this poison to your soul power and transmit it to the targets soul to burn.] This kind of soul poison was very rare. At least, Xiao Shi had never seen or even heard of it. He believed that it would not be weak in terms of power. Finally, Xiao Shi looked at the last item this time. [Name: Soul Disc] [Type: Roulette] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: Its a Martial Soul Realm item invented by an ancient mighty figure on a whim. Merge it with your soul and you can use this item.] [Remark 1: There are a total of five areas on the soul disc. They correspond to attack, defense, probing, use, and amplification.] [Remark 2: When attacked, you can rotate the targets soul attack in the soul disk. The targets soul attack will change according to the area corresponding to the needle.] [Remark 3: The soul disk can only be used three times in a day.] [Remark 4: Apart from being able to use it on the target, it can also be used on itself.] [Remark 5: The needle of the Soul Disc will start rotating clockwise. After spinning once, it will rotate counterclockwise and so on.] [Remark 6: If the pointer points to the same area, it will receive an additional double increase.] Xiao Shi looked at the wheel in his hand. This item made him feel very interested. Its use was also very easy to understand. For example, when he was facing an enemys attack, he could activate the soul disc. As long as the needle of the soul disc pointed to the defensive area, the other partys soul attack would immediately become a soul defense.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Acquisition and Exchange (2) Chapter 457: Acquisition and Exchange (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was a change in the nature of the soul. It could allow him to directly change its nature when facing a powerful attack, turning the attack into protection or probing. Once it became an amplification, then, such a scene would still happen. Not only was he not injured when he was attacked by the enemy, but the enemys attack also brought him a huge increase in strength, making him stronger! As for the drawbacks of this item, the main thing was that he could not control it and could not point to the area he wanted every time. Every time its needle turned, it was fixed. It could not be changed. For example, the first time would point to the attack area. If the wheel was pointed at the attacking area when facing an enemys attack, then the strength of the enemys attack would double from the original foundation. This definitely wouldnt do. The first time 1 use it, 1 need to use it on myself. This way, my attack will be doubled! When the wheel turns to the use area, 1 can make this Soul Disc cooperate with the Soul Fragment. Xiao Shis eyes suddenly lit up. Previously, when he obtained the Soul Fragment, he had the idea of using it as an attack method. It was just that he had never found a suitable method. Now that he had the Soul Disc, he could form a coordination. The usage area was a property that could turn soul power into use. Using Soul Fragment was to read it! One thing to note was that Soul Disc was only effective on the power of the soul. It could not change other powers. If he was facing a Martial Demon Realm expert, then it would be useless. However, in the Martial Soul Realm, as long as this item was used well, it could definitely be considered a divine artifact. Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He decisively fused this item into his soul. It became a part of his soul. Then, he took out the Soul Fragment and cracked it. Since he had decided to use this Soul Fragment as an attack method, Xiao Shi made it more damaged. This way, its killing effect would be even greater! This harvest was quite good for Xiao Shi. Especially the last Soul Disc. Although there were also a few very ordinary items, Xiao Shi could use these ordinary items to exchange for them in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Immediately, Xiao Shi placed the three talismans, the Soul Agitating Talisman, the Soul Stabilizing Talisman, and the Soul Detection Talisman, into the Purple Treasure Tablet. In terms of pills, he did not intend to take the Soul Recovery Pill. However, now that he had the Soul Condensation Pill, he was worried that if he used the Soul Condensation Pill in the future, once his soul was severely injured, he would need a medicinal pill to treat his injuries. Therefore, he still chose to keep the Soul Recovery Pill. There was no need to keep the Soul Replenishment Pill that he had dropped last time. He looked at the value points in the Purple Treasure Tablet. Xiao Shi thought that this value point should be able to exchange for a good item. Through the Myriad Treasure Pagoda Spirit in his mind, his soul directly entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. He began to check the Martial Soul Realm items in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. There were many Martial Soul Realm items in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. However, many of these items were at the spiritual sense and Life Spirit stages. Apart from the fourth level that was specially used to store Martial Soul Realm items, on the ninth and tenth levels above, there were also Martial Soul Realm items. Moreover, the Martial Soul Realm items on the ninth and tenth levels were even stronger and extraordinary. There were some items that made Xiao Shi extremely envious. However, in terms of value, it was far from the value he could exchange for. After all, the items he had invested in the Purple Treasure Tablet this time were not very valuable. Unless he put in a top-grade item like the Soul Disc. Only then would there be enough exchange value. However, this was clearly not worth it. Although he had obtained good gains twice in a row, he still lacked powerful Martial Soul Realm items. The greatest characteristic of the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It was because Xiao Shi could see the functions and uses of these treasures. It could be exchanged according to ones needs. His train of thought had always been very clear. By killing the excess and useless items that dropped, he could exchange them for the important treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Although he was lacking in the value of the exchange, after Xiao Shi saw these treasures, he felt that he mainly had to prepare for the subsequent spiritual sense treasures and Life Spirit treasures. These treasures were the key. ill exchange for it this time. Xiao Shi focused his gaze on an item placed on the tenth floor of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. [Name: Soul Sealing Nail] [Type: Consumable] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: This is a special steel nail forged by many Martial Soul Realm forging masters after spending decades.] [Remark 1: When the nail is inserted into the targets body, it can seal the targets soul power in the body, preventing the soul power from leaving the body to attack.] [Remark 2: If the target forcefully pulls out the Soul Sealing Nail through soul power, his soul power will be greatly lost, and his cultivation might even fall.] [Remark 3: Once the Soul Sealing Nail is pulled out, it will disappear and cant be used a second time.] To the Martial Soul Realm, it was undoubtedly a powerful killing weapon. Once a Martial Soul Realm martial artists soul power was sealed in their body, they would directly lose their combat strength. Although this Soul Sealing Nail was only a one-time use item, Xiao Shi did not only exchange it for one Soul Sealing Nail, but a total of ten! With these ten Soul Sealing Nails, even if he encountered a Life Spirit expert, as long as he could inject the Soul Sealing Nails into the Life Spirit experts body, the Life Spirit expert would not have an easy time. Next, i have to increase my strength as soon as possible so that I can hunt experts with higher cultivation. After Xiao Shi checked these treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he was extremely tempted by some of the treasures. This required him to use more advanced items to exchange for it. That day, Xiao Shi began to distribute the items. He gave most of the items that had dropped to his avatar. After all, the items that dropped this time were mainly consumables and items used in battle. Things like Soul Fragment, Soul Sealing Nail, and Soul Corrosion Poison could not be used by the main body. Currently, his main body is mainly cultivating in Prison City. His avatar was in charge of killing outside. These items naturally had to be used on his clone. In addition, Xiao Shi began to focus on cultivating the Soul Forging Technique. Through the cultivation of the Soul Forging Technique, he continuously increased the quality and quantity of his soul power, allowing his soul to quickly strengthen. As an Earth-rank secret manual, the Soul Forging Technique was very outstanding in terms of increasing soul power. When Xiao Shi was completely immersed in the cultivation of the Soul Forging Technique, in just a few days, his entire soul had been greatly strengthened. This made his avatar improve significantly. The strengthening of his soul also allowed him to gradually cultivate the Soul Extraction of the Three Soul Control Techniques. Although his main body had been cultivating in the Wangchen Inn recently, the things he had to do were extremely complicated. Not only did he have to cultivate the Soul Forging Technique to strengthen his soul, but he also had to cultivate the Soul Extraction. He also had to specialize in array formations and comprehend the Martial Soul Realm saber technique. Currently, he had almost comprehended the Martial Soul Realm saber technique. However, after comprehending the Martial Soul Realm saber technique, he still had to fuse this Martial Soul Realm saber technique with the previous three weapons. This kind of merger would become more and more difficult as the number of weapon techniques he grasped increased. If he wanted to fuse the saber technique with the other three weapon techniques, it was extremely difficult. Even with Xiao Shis powerful comprehension and talent, he still felt strained after doing so many things at the same time. After the avatar returned to the prison, it quickly continued to set off to the demonic path to carry out a second capture operation.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Treasure Hunting in the Underground Palace (1) Chapter 458: Treasure Hunting in the Underground Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Demon Paths stronghold city. Our next move will no longer be to capture people from the demonic path. Instead, we will find a treasure land in the territory of the demonic path. Xiang Zizhen looked around at everyone and said. Apart from Xiao Shi and the three jailers who had acted together previously, five more jailers joined in. Including Xiang Zizhen, there would be ten of them working together. However, to Xiao Shis surprise, this operation was not a capture, but a treasure hunt. Everyone who participates in this operation will receive 20 contribution points regardless of the outcome. Xiang Zizhens words made Xiao Shis heart flutter. 20 contribution points. It was equivalent to exchanging for two prisoners in prison. In that case, it was not bad. All your gains in the operation will belong to you. You dont have to hand them over. Of course, 1 have to remind you that there will be a certain risk in this operation. You have to be mentally prepared. Xiang Zizhen said solemnly. The danger of treasure hunting was often greater than the danger of capturing. For example, before they captured him, they had already figured out the background of the Fiend Blood Valley. He knew how many Martial Soul and Martial Demon Realm experts there were. However, there was no way to obtain such clear information on treasure hunting. He only knew a rough situation. The rest would have to be explored by them. Xiang Zizhen did not reveal much information. He only told them that the place they were going to was an underground palace. They began to take action the next morning. Apart from the ten of them, there was another person traveling with them. When Xiao Shi saw this person, he frowned imperceptibly. This person was not anyone else. It was the old man who had been imprisoned in his cell. The other partys hands and feet were handcuffed and shackled. These handcuffs and leg shackles were not only made of extremely sturdy materials, but they also had a powerful seal, causing the old mans cultivation to be sealed. He was no different from an ordinary person. Xiao Shi did not expect the other party to travel with them. And from this situation, the treasure land in the underground palace that they were going to this time was most likely the information provided by this old man. This was also the greatest value of these prisoners. However, ordinary information would not reach the warden. Only some especially important information would be handled by the warden personally. Xiao Shi looked at the old man deeply. He was secretly vigilant. As they walked forward, Xiao Shi was surprised to discover that they had actually come to the valley where the Fiend Blood Valley was! Could it be? Xiao Shi had just made a guess. Xiang Zizhen said, The underground palace were going to explore this time is hidden in the Fiend Blood Valley! Xiao Shi and the three jailers who had acted together previously were surprised. They instantly realized that the reason why Xiang Zizhen chose to capture people here was to prepare for the exploration of the underground palace in the future. The reason why Xiang Zizhen did not bring them directly to explore the underground palace last time was mainly for two reasons. Firstly, they did not have enough manpower at that time. Last time, there were only five of them. Secondly, Xiang Zizhen had come last time to investigate the situation. It was impossible for him to completely believe the words of these prisoners. Only after personally investigating could he confirm if this underground palace was worth exploring. Xiao Shi even felt that during the few days when he returned to prison, Xiang Zizhen had come alone to investigate the situation. The other partys style of doing things was still very stable. According to the old prisoners guidance, they quickly arrived at a courtyard in the city where the Fiend Blood Valley was located. This residence was very ordinary. There was nothing special about it. However, when the old man took out a polygonal compass and pressed it into the ground, the ground of the courtyard suddenly caved in, forming a hole. A gray light screen covered the entrance of the cave, preventing anyone from seeing the interior. After 1 go down, follow me. Xiang Zizhen began to arrange the order to enter the underground palace. He was the first to go down. Then there was the old man. Following them were the others. Everyone entered the underground palace one by one according to Xiang Zizhens arrangements. The entire underground palace was extremely narrow from the entrance, allowing people to enter. After moving forward for a few meters, it suddenly became clear. They crawled out of the hole. In front of them was a wide space. There were countless walls in the underground palace, and they were all connected to the ceiling. Even if one flew, they could not fly too high, so it was naturally difficult to see the full appearance. After entering the underground palace, many jailers in the team discovered that their spiritual senses were greatly suppressed here. It could only spread out to a very small area. There were even people who tried to bombard the wall but found that the wall here was incomparably firm. Even with their strength and cultivation, it was difficult to shake it. Their spiritual sense could not penetrate these walls. This made many people frown. They felt that the environment here was very disadvantageous to them. Xiang Zizhen also realized this. He stared at the old prisoner with a warning gaze. Lead the way. Dont play tricks. If I sense anything wrong with you, Ill attack and kill you! The old man did not say a word and walked at the front expressionlessly. The entire underground palace was pitch-black. One couldnt even see their fingers. In the past, with his spiritual sense, this visual darkness would not affect everyone.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Treasure Hunting in the Underground Palace Chapter 459: Treasure Hunting in the Underground Palace (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, after their spiritual senses were suppressed, the range that their spiritual senses could spread was very small, and their visibility became lower. Compared to others, Xiao Shi was unaffected. When he was in the Qi Martial Realm, he cultivated the lunar technique. This pitch-black environment was like a fish returning to the water. He walked behind and paid close attention to the actions of the old man in front of him. The entire underground palace was very quiet. Only the sound of their footsteps could be heard. After everyone moved forward for a distance, they entered a stone room in the underground palace. In the entire open stone room, there was a huge stone box more than two meters tall. The stone box was tightly shut. Under the circumstances that his spiritual sense could not penetrate, no one knew what was in the stone box. When the old man walked to the stone box, he stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Xiang Zizhen. He asked him with his eyes if he wanted to open the box. Xiang Zizhen frowned slightly. Usually, in such a situation, the box was either a treasure or some kind of danger. He thought for a while and said, Back off, all of you. When everyone retreated outside the stone room, Xiang Zizhen flicked his finger and shot a white light at the stone box, pushing open the lid. A smell that had been sealed for a long time instantly spread out. Everyone was on guard to prevent any danger from appearing in the stone box. Fortunately, after the stone box was opened, there was nothing unusual. Xiang Zizhen walked to the stone box and looked inside. He realized that there were all kinds of treasures in the stone box. However, with his caution and prudence, he did not reach out to take it. Instead, he used his own strength to make all the treasures in the stone box float up. After confirming that there were no problems, Xiang Zizhen turned around and looked at everyone. Divide it among yourselves. He was not interested in the treasures in the stone box at all. The jailers were overjoyed. They all went forward to divide the treasures. Xiao Shi also successfully obtained a treasure. It was a pendant, a Martial Soul Realm treasure. It had the effect of blocking and weakening the soul attack. It was a protective treasure. It was clearly incomparable to the treasures that Xiao Shi had dropped through killing. It could only be considered the most ordinary Martial Soul Realm treasure. The treasures distributed by the others were basically at this level. It was no wonder that Xiang Zizhen did not like it. After dividing the treasures in the box, they checked the stone room for a while more. After confirming that there were no other gains, they left the stone room and continued to advance into the depths of the underground palace. After they moved forward for a while, a corpse suddenly appeared in front of him! It was a headless corpse with only its body left. Although the corpse had been dead for a long time from the degree of decomposition, everyone was still on high alert the moment they saw this corpse. Xiang Zizhen approached the corpse with a solemn expression. He examined it carefully. There were no signs of a fight around the corpse. However, the corpses neck seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade. The incision was flat. Xiang Zizhen looked up at the old prisoner. There was a questioning look in his eyes. But the old man shook his head. It meant that he didnt know anything. Xiang Zizhens gaze instantly became as sharp as a knife. An incomparably powerful aura erupted from his body and swept towards the old prisoner. He was very dissatisfied with the old prisoners attitude. The old prisoner only looked at Xiang Zizhen calmly. Even though his body was already emitting an ear-piercing sound of bones breaking under the pressure of Xiang Zizhens aura, blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, his gaze was still calm without any ripples. Xiang Zizhen looked deeply at the old prisoner. Only then did he retract his aura pressure. Xiao Shi frowned at this scene. Until now, this old prisoner had not said a word. This made him feel that something was wrong. What was even more wrong was Xiang Zizhen. With Xiao Shis understanding of Xiang Zizhen, it was impossible for him not to see the problem. But now, Xiang Zizhen chose to believe this old prisoner. Oris it? What other plans does Xiang Zizhen have? Xiao Shi knew that with Xiang Zizhens shrewdness, he was not so easy to deceive. It was very likely that he was planning something else. From Xiang Zizhens current soul fluctuation, his soul was as stable as usual. This was a posture of victory. Perhaps 1 can observe the soul state of this old man and see if there are any fluctuations in his soul. As this thought flashed through his mind, Xiao Shi immediately silently condensed a soul seal on the old mans soul. Through the observation of this soul state, he could grasp their true feelings and deduce their thoughts to obtain important information. However, this time, Xiao Shis soul seal condensation failed! This is Xiao Shis heart trembled. He could not find his soul in the old man!! He had never encountered such a situation so far. He he doesnt have a soul? No. Thats not right! Its not that he doesnt have a soul, but that his soul is also imprisoned! Xiao Shi discovered a prison in the old mans body. As a result, his soul seal could only stay outside the prison. It was unable to infiltrate the prison. This made his heart tremble violently. The origin of this old man was even more shocking than he had imagined. The other partys imprisonment and seal were not just the handcuffs and shackles on the outside. The real imprisonment was in his body. Only those experts with great backgrounds would have such layers of imprisonment and seals. No wonder when he killed someone in the cell, the other party did not even look at it. Presumably, to the old man, his killing was like a child playing house. It was not worth his attention at all. Xiao Shi originally thought that this old man was only at the relatively powerful Martial Soul Realm of the spiritual sense stage. Now, after sensing the imprisonment and seal in the other partys body, he realizes that the cultivation that the other party revealed was not his true cultivation. After understanding this, Xiao Shi also began to feel the treasure hunt in the underground palace this time was not as simple as he had imagined. There must be a lot of information that he did not know. From the beginning to the end, Xiang Zizhen never told us what was in this underground palace. He only said that theres a treasure here. However, those treasures from before were not worthy of Xiang Zizhens attention at all. Its impossible for Xiang Zizhen to personally come for a treasure of this level. What exactly is he plotting, then? Xiao Shi was more worried that Xiang Zizhen would use them as cannon fodder. From the current deduction, there was most likely danger in this underground palace. Xiao Shi felt that the reason Xiang Zizhen had brought them here to become the shield was definitely more important than bringing them here to make a fortune. In the eyes of these jailers, Xiang Zizhens reputation was not bad. He was a warden himself, so he would definitely not sell them. However, Xiao Shi knew Xiang Zizhens true background. As a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and a priest of the Holy See, he would not feel any psychological burden even if he used these jailers as cannon fodder. After all, both sides were enemies. If Qin Mo had been killed by Xiang Zizhen back then, he would have been even more proficient in doing such things. Only then did Xiao Shi realize that the treasure hunt in the underground palace this time was far from as simple as it seemed. He was secretly vigilant. Even though he was only a clone now and his death would not cause any damage to the main body, his clone was carrying many items that had dropped previously. If these items did not create the value they deserved before they were gone, that would be a huge loss! Most importantly, it was rare for him to use this identity to approach Xiang Zizhen. If he died just like that, there might not be such a chance to get close to Xiang Zizhen. At this point, 1 can only take it one step at a time and counter every move. Xiao Shis expression was normal. In fact, he had already maximized his perception and was highly focused, as if he was facing a great enemy.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Strange Underground Palace (1) Chapter 460: Strange Underground Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone continued to advance into the depths of the underground palace. Apart from Xiao Shi sensing the abnormality, the others all trusted Xiang Zizhen. They felt that with a Martial Demon Realm expert like Xiang Zizhen, even if they encountered danger in the underground palace, the other party could easily resolve it. Only Xiao Shi was filled with vigilance. After they advanced for a distance again, they successfully entered another stone room. However, there was no stone chest in this stone room. It seemed very empty. There doesnt seem to be any treasure here. Everyone looked around. They were a little disappointed. However, after Xiao Shi entered the stone room, the first thing he saw was many profound and obscure array patterns on the wall of the stone room. As the others did not have night vision like him, they did not immediately discover the array patterns on the wall. Other than Xiao Shi, only Xiang Zizhen discovered the array patterns on the wall when he entered the stone room. This is an extremely profound array pattern. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Even with his current comprehension of array formations, he felt that these array patterns were very profound. The other jailers gradually approached the wall. They also discovered the array patterns on the wall. However, they basically knew nothing about array formations and could not understand these array patterns at all. They could only look at Xiang Zizhen inquisitively. Warden, what array pattern is this? Someone asked. Xiang Zizhen stared at the array patterns on the wall very seriously. Although he was not good at array formations, it was not impossible for him to understand with his cultivation and horizons. These array patterns should be a portion of the array formation that exists in this underground palace! Xiang Zizhen said in a low voice. As soon as they entered the underground palace, their spiritual senses were greatly suppressed. This was clearly something that only a powerful array formation could do. When everyone heard this, they nodded in agreement. Their eyes lit up. They immediately realized the astonishing value of these array patterns. After all, such an array formation was extremely rare. Its value was completely incomparable to the treasures in the previous stone room. If they could record these array patterns and bring them out, it would definitely be a huge gain! This made everyones hearts burn. They immediately began to record the array patterns here. Xiao Shi was also seriously checking these array patterns. However, he did not need to record the array patterns through some items like others. The scene he saw now was directly transmitted to the main body in the distance. It made the main body stop everything he was doing. He focused on memorizing and interpreting these array patterns. Although these array patterns were extremely profound, it was not impossible to interpret. He just needed some time. Xiao Shi glanced at Xiang Zizhen calmly. He realized that Xiang Zizhen actually let these jailers record the array patterns here and did not stop them. In his opinion, since Xiang Zizhen was using them as cannon fodder, he should not waste time here. This made him even more confused about Xiang Zizhens actions. Judging from Xiang Zizhens soul fluctuation, he was not anxious at all. Apart from Xiao Shi, the old prisoner beside him did not seem to expect Xiang Zizhen to stop here. Although his expression was normal and he did not speak, his gaze stopped on Xiang Zizhen. Through the soul seal condensed in Xiang Zizhens mind, he felt a weak soul fluctuation that was constantly entering his mind. Could this be a voice transmission? Xiao Shi thought of a rare and powerful method. From the current situation, it was very likely that the old prisoner was sending a voice transmission to Xiang Zizhen. Unfortunately, Xiao Shi could not hear the voice transmission between the two through the soul seal. Moreover, there were no changes in their expressions. It was impossible to deduce their conversation from their expressions. Although he did not know what Xiang Zizhen was thinking, giving them time to record the array patterns was very beneficial to Xiao Shi. Coincidentally, he was studying the Soul Imprisonment Array and had fallen into a predicament. The array patterns here might be able to enlighten him and let him complete the strengthening of the Soul Imprisonment Array. In the case of research conducted through the main body, Xiao Shis avatar did not need to think too much. He only needed to feed the content and information he saw to the main body. This allowed him to keep an eye on Xiang Zizhen and the old prisoner while checking these array patterns. He realized Xiang Zizhen did not record these array patterns. He was purely waiting for the jailers to record it. As there was no one among these jailers who was proficient in array formations, they were very slow in recording the array patterns. Moreover, everyone could only record a portion. They could not record all the array patterns. While they were recording, Xiao Shi had already completed the interpretation of some of the array patterns. From this, he obtained a lot of inspiration from the array formation. If he could decipher all the array patterns here, he might be able to use the array formation in this underground palace. At that time, even if he encountered danger in the underground palace, he would have a powerful method to protect his life. After the many jailers finished recording the array patterns, they left the stone room and continued deeper. One gain after another made these jailers energetic. They had more expectations for the treasures in the depths of the underground palace. As a result, they all let down their guard.. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Strange Underground Palace (2) Chapter 461: Strange Underground Palace (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They had not encountered any danger since they entered the underground palace. They just kept reaping. Only Xiao Shi did not relax at all. Instead, he became even more vigilant. They still maintained the order of the old prisoner leading the way, with Xiang Zizhen following closely behind. At the back was a jailer at the Life Spirit Stage. He was second only to Xiang Zizhen here. Just as they were moving forward, a gust of wind suddenly came from behind. The appearance of this wind instantly affected everyones nerves. After all, under normal circumstances, it was impossible for there to be wind in the underground palace. The wind that appeared at this time was definitely unusual. Hmm? The moment Xiang Zizhen felt the wind, his figure disappeared from the spot. As if he had teleported, he appeared at the back of the crowd. Xiao Shi also smelled blood and his heart sank. The smell of blood came from behind. He turned to look. He discovered a corpse lying on the ground. Its head and body were separated, and blood spewed out from the cut. It was the jailer at the Life Spirit Stage walking at the back! His dead eyes were wide open, and his terrified expression was still frozen on his face, as if he did not understand how he had died. Xiang Zizhen stood in front of the corpse. His expression was gloomy and he frowned. This jailer was not only beheaded. The most terrifying thing was that his Life Spirit was annihilated as well. Typically, martial artists who had reached the Life Spirit Stage would still have a Life Spirit even if their bodies died. Back when Xiao Shi killed the foreign expert at the Life Spirit Stage, he was almost killed by the other party through his Life Spirit. However, this jailer at the Life Spirit Stage His Life Spirit was destroyed with the death of his body. This was a little scary. Even someone as strong as Xiang Zizhen did not know how he did it. In addition, the death of this jailer reminded Xiang Zizhen of the headless corpse they had seen on the way here. The death situation of both sides was exactly the same. They all had no heads. The incision on his neck was flat, as if he had been beheaded by a sharp weapon. An expert at the Life Spirit Stage died inexplicably. Even his Life Spirit was not spared. After everyone witnessed this scene, a chill rose in their hearts. Especially the other Life Spirit jailer in the team. The Life Spirits of Life Spirit experts were their strongest and the proudest. This gave them an extra life. Even if their bodies were destroyed, they would not die. However, in this unknown danger, even his Life Spirit could not survive and died with his body. The impact on this Life Spirit jailer was extremely huge. The thing he was most proud of was actually so weak. I 1 was walking in front of him just now. Apart from the wind, I didnt sense any movement, nor did I sense any energy fluctuations. Walking in front of the dead Life Spirit jailer was a prison guard at the spiritual sense stage. He was also shocked as his face turned pale. He spoke with a trembling voice. Could it be the wind just now? Someone frowned and said. After all, apart from the wind just now, they didnt sense anything. Naturally, that gust of wind was the most suspicious. However, Xiang Zizhen shook his head. The wind not only acted on the dead Life Spirit jailer, but it also swept past all of them. If it was a kill formed by this wind, then this wind must have a powerful destructive power. However, they did not sense anything abnormal from the wind. Its not the wind. This wind is just a disguise. Xiang Zizhen said in a low voice. If its not the wind, then it must be the array formation in the palace! The other jailer frowned. He felt that the array formation here also had such a silent killing method. Its not an array formation. Xiao Shi shook his head in his heart. Currently, his main body has already completed a portion of the interpretation of the array patterns. From this, he realized that the array patterns on the wall of the stone room were only a portion of the array formation under the underground palace. It was not all of them. However, he also understood that the array formation in the underground palace did not have the ability to kill people directly. Especially when it was an expert of the Life Spirit Stage. Suddenly, Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen thought of something at the same time. They both looked up at the same time. Their gazes passed through everyone and looked at the front of the team. With a glance, their expressions instantly darkened. Swoosh! Xiang Zizhens figure flashed. He appeared at the front of the team. Everyone followed Xiang Zizhens movements and looked over. That old prisoner is gone!! The jailers were shocked. This was also very wrong! Although their attention had been focused on the dead Life Spirit jailer, the weakest among them was at the Soul Awakening Stage. There was also a powerful Martial Demon like Xiang Zizhen. As long as the old prisoner took a half-step forward, they could instantly sense it. Moreover, the old prisoner was handcuffed and shackled. His cultivation was sealed, and there were seals in his body. He was no different from an ordinary person. Even if he took the opportunity to escape, how far could he run? Xiang Zizhens face was as dark as water. He realized that he had fallen into a trap! The death of the Life Spirit jailer was clearly a trap set up to lure him away. As long as his gaze left the old prisoner, the old prisoner could escape from the palace. Now what do we do? All the jailers looked at Xiang Zizhen. Only at this moment did they realize that this underground palace was not as safe as they had thought. On the contrary, the danger of this underground palace was enough to easily kill any of them. It would even make them not know how they died. The most troublesome thing now was the old prisoner who had escaped! Without this prisoner leading the way, they did not know what they would face next. Under everyones gazes, Xiang Zizhen said without any hesitation. Lets go! Get out of here now! His expression was decisive. There was no hesitation. As he spoke, he began to lead everyone back. This decision was very unexpected to Xiao Shi. After all, he had always thought that Xiang Zizhen had brought them here to be cannon fodder. But from the looks of the current situation, was his deduction wrong? Just as everyone was about to leave with Xiang Zizhen, one of the jailers in the Soul Awakening Stage lowered his head and let out a low, old, and hoarse strange laugh. Hehehehe Since youre here, stay and have fun! As soon as he finished speaking, everyones eyes immediately focused on the jailer. When the jailer looked up, his eyes were bloodshot, and his face was filled with ferocity and madness. Before anyone could attack, the jailer had already raised his hand and punched his head. There was a bang. His head exploded. The eyeballs that had sputtered onto the ground were still rolling around, staring at everyone with a hint of mockery. Soon Youll be the same. Enjoy death! Hehehehe Psst! Xiang Zizhen stomped the eyeballs and the corpse on the ground into powder. A powerful force spread out from his body and enveloped all the jailers around him. Xiao Shi could feel the power enveloping his body. While it formed a protection for him, it was also checking and scanning him. He confirmed that he had not been similarly possessed. After the checkup, this power attached itself to them to ensure that they would not be possessed. Hurry up and leave! Xiang Zizhen said in a low voice. He led everyone back the way they came. Everyones expressions were solemn. They held their weapons tightly in their hands. They were ready to fight at any time. However, along the way, everything was calm. During this period, they did not encounter any enemies, nor did they encounter any danger. After moving forward for a while, they actually returned to the starting point. It was as if they had never left. Waves of coldness immediately spread from everyones hearts.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Rescuing Xiang Zizhen (1) Chapter 462: Rescuing Xiang Zizhen (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The array formation in the other part of the underground palace has been activated. Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. Through his interpretation of the array patterns, he had already realized that the array formation in the underground palace was divided into several parts. Every part of the array formation had different functions. For example, the powerful suppression of spiritual sense was the function of a portion of the array formation. The array formation that had been activated had trapped them here, preventing them from leaving. Xiang Zizhen frowned. Even he did not have any good ideas at this moment. After all, he was not proficient in array formations and was difficult to crack. Warden, what should we do now? Everyone looked at Xiang Zizhen. Deep anxiety rose in their hearts. Currently, two of their jailers had already died tragically. If they had been killed by an expert in the underground palace, they would not be so anxious and heavy. What really terrified them was because they did not know how these two jailers died. Especially the first jailer. It was the strangest. They could also see traces of being possessed by the second jailer. But up until now, they did not understand what was going on with the death of the first jailer. Now that things have come to this, theres only one way! Xiang Zizhen sighed and said to everyone in a low voice. 1 can use a secret technique to teleport you away from here, but this secret technique teleportation cant ensure the exact location of the teleportation. Moreover, it will most likely still be in the underground palace. It can teleport you to other locations in the underground palace and escape your current predicament. Xiang Zizhens words made everyones hearts sink even more. They realized that even if Xiang Zizhen could save them from their current predicament through this secret technique, they would also face new problems. Firstly, after the teleportation, their positions would be spread out and they would no longer be able to form a group. Secondly, the location of the teleportation could not be determined. If they were lucky and were directly teleported to the exit of the underground palace, they would be able to escape danger. But similarly, it was also possible that they would be teleported to a dangerous area deeper in the underground palace. At that time, the risk of death would be even greater. There was an element of gambling involved. But if they didnt teleport away, they would be trapped here forever. Once this continued, no one knew if there would be greater danger and crisis in the future. No matter what, the most important thing now was to get out of this predicament. If they teleported to another location, they might have a chance of survival. However, if they were trapped here forever, they could only wait for death! I was careless in this situation. Xiang Zizhen sighed. Now, 1 can only leave a power shield on you. This power shield can give you a certain level of protection. The rest can only rely on yourselves. Through the soul seal in Xiang Zizhens mind, Xiao Shi could clearly determine that the other partys words were not fake at all. This was different from his previous guess. If Xiang Zizhen wanted them to be cannon fodder this time, there was no need to do this. After all, using this teleportation secret technique would also have a certain burden and price for Xiang Zizhen. Judging from the other partys series of performance and soul fluctuations, the sudden situation previously was indeed unexpected. He did not treat everyone as cannon fodder at all. In fact, the reason why Xiao Shi felt that Xiang Zizhen was using them as cannon fodder was mainly because Xiang Zizhen was the murderer who killed Qin Mo. Xiang Zizhen was really too suspicious in this aspect. But now, with Xiang Zizhens series of actions, it reminded Xiao Shi of what kind of person Xiang Zizhen was. He treated people sincerely, was gentle, and was a very sincere person. He was not the kind of scheming person who would play dirty behind the scenes. This was the same whether he was in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect or the Xingluo Army. This was also what Xiao Shi felt the most contradictory about the investigation of Qin Mos death. According to Xiang Zizhens personality, it was impossible for him to be Qin Mos murderer. However, all the accusations were directed at him. And now was not the time to think about this. The situation in the underground palace was completely out of Xiang Zizhens control. No one knew what other terrifying dangers still existed in the palace. The most important thing now was how to survive in this palace. Soon, as Xiang Zizhen used the teleportation secret technique, everyones figures were enveloped and swallowed by white light one after another. They disappeared one after another. Xiao Shi was also covered by the white light. He was teleported to another part of the underground palace. This was a wide aisle. The dark underground palace was silent. When Xiao Shi appeared here, he began to think. Although there was a huge danger in this underground palace, he came here mainly for two purposes. The first was to make a contribution and exchange for more prisoners to kill from the prison. The second was to investigate Xiang Zizhen in depth. Through this incident, he had already seen through Xiang Zizhens character. It was the same as the information he had previously obtained. He had no choice but to re-examine Qin Mos murder. If Xiang Zi was really not the murderer, then it could only be the other two people from the Dream Witch lineage who worked together to kill Qin Mo. In that case, he could not ignore Xiang Zizhen. He had to ensure that he could leave the underground palace alive. As a priest of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect this generation, Xiang Zizhen is deeply trusted by the other disciples and is the leader of everyone. If something happens to him, theres a higher chance that Qin Mos murderer will have an opportunity.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Rescuing Xiang Zizhen (2) Chapter 463: Rescuing Xiang Zizhen (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At that time, the remaining disciples will most likely be defeated one by one. That will really be dangerous! Although Xiang Zizhen had always been the most suspicious, Xiao Shi had never been completely certain that he was the murderer from the beginning. Before he decided to investigate Xiang Zizhen, he had already made two preparations. If Xiang Zizhen was the murderer, he would find evidence to hammer him to death. While proving his innocence, he would also remove the tumor for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If Xiang Zizhen is not the murderer, he would guide him from behind the scenes, provide him with information, and use him to find the real culprit. Now, Xiao Shi was more inclined to the latter. So naturally, he had to ensure Xiang Zizhens safety. From this operation, Xiao Shi felt that Xiang Zizhen had been completely schemed against by the old prisoner. Clearly, when the old prisoner told Xiang Zizhen the information in this underground palace, he had already planned everything. Apart from wanting to escape, there was another possibility. That was, the underground palace had already set up a killing trap and was only waiting for Xiang Zizhen to fall into it. This was a real killing plot against Xiang Zizhen. If that was the case, Xiao Shi could not sit back and do nothing. His cultivation level was much lower than Xiang Zizhens, and he would definitely not be able to participate in a battle between Martial Demon Realm experts, but he had an ability that could save Xiang Zizhen at a critical moment! And that was, the array patterns he had seen on the stone room wall previously. Currently, his main body had already comprehended more than half of these array patterns. From this, he understood that once he finished deciphering all these array patterns, he could use one of the abilities of the array formation in the underground palace. This ability could ensure that he could save Xiang Zizhen. However, the prerequisite was that the main body had to complete the interpretation of all the array patterns before the crisis arrived. There should be time Thinking of this, Xiao Shi did not hesitate anymore. He began to sense the location of the soul seal he had left in Xiang Zizhens mind. Back when the Soul Seal was still a Martial Entry-Level Dust Seal, it already had the ability to sense and track the seal. However, there was a huge limit to the distance. Now that it had advanced to Soul Seal, the distance he could sense had become extremely far. This allowed Xiao Shi to clearly sense his location through the mark in Xiang Zizhens mind. Immediately, Xiao Shi approached Xiang Zizhen carefully. Even if he had the ability to save Xiang Zizhen, it was best to hide in the dark. He could not be discovered early. He would appear to save them at the most critical moment. Of course, it would be best if Xiang Zizhen could deal with it himself. As Xiao Shi moved forward carefully, he was also paying attention to the danger that might appear in the underground palace at any time. However, after walking for a long time, the entire underground palace was calm. There was no danger. This made him even more certain that all of this was a plot to kill Xiang Zizhen. There shouldnt be any danger in this underground palace. With Xiang Zizhens cautiousness, he has already investigated this place beforehand. If this underground palace has the same danger as before, he definitely wont come easily. In other words, the dangers that appeared previously were all man-made. Its not the danger carried by this underground palace. Someone wants to kill Xiang Zizhen! Now that weve separated from Xiang Zizhen, were actually safe. The people who want to kill Xiang Zizhen behind our backs dont care about us at all. All the danger is focused on Xiang Zizhen. After Xiao Shi realized this, he could not help but speed up. He quickly approached Xiang Zizhen. However, not long after he walked forward, he walked into a stone room and suddenly stopped. His pupils constricted violently. In this spacious and huge stone room, there was a corpse. It was the old prisoner from before!! Hes dead!? Xiao Shis mind was in turmoil. No matter what, he did not expect this old prisoner to die here. According to his previous guess, even if this prisoner old man was not the mastermind behind this killing trap, he was still the key to luring Xiang Zizhen here. However, after he escaped from Xiang Zizhen, not only did he not obtain freedom, he even died? What was going on! Xiao Shi was certain that the other party was not killed by Xiang Zizhen. He had always been aware of Xiang Zizhens whereabouts and was certain that Xiang Zizhen had never been here. He did not think that the old prisoner had been killed by other jailers. He quickly stepped forward. He carefully examined the old prisoners corpse. He gradually discovered something strange. First of all, the old prisoners corpse was actually wearing handcuffs and shackles that sealed his cultivation. Logically speaking, after he escaped from Xiang Zizhen, he would definitely think of a way to break the handcuffs and leg shackles immediately. But he always carried it with him. This was very strange! Secondly, the old prisoners death was the same as the first jailer who had died before. His head had been cut off. Could it be internal strife? Xiao Shi could basically deduce it now that there must be someone else behind the old prisoner. The main purpose of the old prisoner was to lure Xiang Zizhen into the underground palace. The person who had set up the killing trap was the person behind it. Xiao Shi now suspected that the death of the old prisoner was very likely an internal strife with the person behind him. Thats not right! The handcuffs and shackles of the old prisoner are only a part of his restraints. What really sealed and imprisoned him is actually the prison in his body! Xiao Shi previously wanted to observe the old man through the soul seal. However, he was blocked by the prison in the other partys body. He checked the prison in his body again, and immediately realized the prison in the other partys body had been rudely destroyed. The prison was empty. Immediately, a terrifying association arose in Xiao Shis mind. Hes not dead. He had successfully escaped from the shackles. From the beginning to the end, what the prison wants to imprison is not this old mans body, but his soul! His body is just a container that can be abandoned at any time. Whats truly terrifying is the soul imprisoned in his body. The reason why he was handcuffed and shackled was purely to prevent him from destroying the prison in his body. Now that he has been rescued by his accomplices, the other party has directly helped him destroy the prison in his body and freed him from his imprisonment. Naturally, theres no need to do anything unnecessary to destroy the handcuffs and fetters. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. This was probably the reason why the other party did not say a word from the beginning to the end. It was not that he did not want to say it, it was just that he could not say it. This body was only a container that imprisoned his soul. He could only send a voice transmission through his soul. Hmm? Xiao Shi suddenly realized that there was a pause in Xiang Zizhens body and felt a strong vibration in his soul. This meant that Xiang Zizhen had already started fighting. I have to get there as soon as possible. Xiao Shi quickly rushed to Xiang Zizhens location. Currently, he is still a distance away from Xiang Zizhen. There was still some understanding of the array patterns left. He needed Xiang Zizhen to hold on for a while. Not long after he left this stone room, a figure appeared in front of Xiao Shi. It was a figure squatting on the ground with his back facing Xiao Shi. From the other partys clothes, one could tell that he was a jailer. However, Xiao Shi did not approach. He heard the sound of blood dripping to the ground and saw the blood spreading under the other partys feet. There was also a powerful sense of danger that spread out from his heart. The jailer squatting on the ground in front of him twisted his neck slightly stiffly, revealing a ferocious and terrifying face covered in blood. His eyes were filled with madness as he stared fixedly at Xiao Shi.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Powerful Soul Body (1) Chapter 464: Powerful Soul Body (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Through his blood-stained face, Xiao Shi could vaguely recognize that this person was one of the jailers who had reached the spiritual sense stage. However, his expression had already changed completely. His gaze was crazy and fierce. He was like a wild beast that was about to devour someone. Hes possessed! Xiao Shis heart sank. Previously, Xiang Zizhen had left a power protection on every prison guard, causing their bodies to be enveloped by this power protection. This layer of power protection was mainly to prevent them from being possessed. However, the layer of power protection on the other partys body was broken. Coupled with the old prisoners corpse that Xiao Shi had seen previously, he didnt need to think carefully to know that the jailer in front of him had already been possessed by the soul in the old prisoners body. In addition, Xiao Shi could clearly see a corpse of another jailer in front of the possessed jailer. However, only half of the prison guards corpse was left. It seemed that after the soul in the old mans body possessed him, he needed to devour other peoples bodies to undergo some kind of recovery. Now that his gaze was focused on Xiao Shi, the ferocity in his eyes immediately increased. Swoosh! His figure flashed on the spot. It turned into a terrifying blood light and quickly attacked Xiao Shi. On the way forward, his spiritual sense had already swept over from all directions. His spiritual sense was extremely different from the spiritual senses of ordinary people. It was as if countless evil souls were screaming and charging at him at an astonishing speed. Under these screams, Xiao Shi felt every piece of flesh and blood in his body squirm violently. It was as if these pieces of flesh and blood had developed intelligence and did not belong to him. Every piece of flesh and blood struggled to leave his body. Waves of immense tearing pain immediately covered Xiao Shis entire body. Usually, some experts who cultivated powerful spiritual sense techniques had spiritual sense attacks that were much stronger than ordinary spiritual sense attacks. However, because the spiritual sense technique was too rare, not many people knew the spiritual sense technique. Especially those powerful spiritual sense techniques, they were even rarer. In the past, Xiao Shi had only encountered the most ordinary spiritual sense experts. Now that this jailer had been possessed, the spiritual sense attack he erupted with had already reached the level of those powerful spiritual sense techniques. Xiao Shi knew very well that if this continued, just the other partys spiritual sense attack would cause the flesh and blood in his entire body to leave his body. At this critical juncture, he used Soul Corrosion Poison without hesitation. After attaching the Soul Corrosion Poison to his soul power, he immediately spread his soul power and collided fiercely with the evil soul spiritual senses that were charging over. With Xiao Shis original soul power, even if his soul power carried the Crimson Tiger Roar, he would definitely not be able to resist the other partys spiritual sense. However, after attaching the Soul Corrosion Poison, although the soul power that he spread out quickly collapsed under the screams of these evil souls, the poison of the Soul Corrosion Poison also caused these evil souls spiritual senses to suffer an extremely terrifying burn. Immediately, the screams of these evil souls spiritual senses immediately turned into terrified screams. The change in the cry successfully stabilized the squirming flesh of Xiao Shis body and it stopped moving. However, Xiao Shi knew that the crisis was not resolved. These evil spiritual senses had begun to dissipate under the scorching of the Soul Corrosion Poison. Even without the screams of these evil souls, the jailer behind him had already arrived in front of him and pounced at Xiao Shi with a strange power like a tsunami. Swoosh! A saber light flashed. A blood-colored saber appeared in Xiao Shis hand. With a whistle, the saber beam slashed at the jailer behind him. However, there was only a string of sparks. It did not cause any substantial damage. After the jailer was possessed, his body became extremely sturdy, and he felt invulnerable. Even when Xiao Shi used the Martial Soul Realm saber technique, it could not cut through his body. The power of the Fiend Saber is still a little weak. Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. He knew that the strong point of the Fiend Saber was mainly the impact of the baleful aura. However, he did not dare to rashly use the baleful aura to attack. The baleful aura attack was effective on ordinary people, but to this kind of sinister and evil soul, not only would it not be effective, but it might even cause them to grow stronger. It was just like how Xiao Shi had used the baleful aura to attack but was devoured by the flesh and blood of the demon in the furnace. Fortunately, Xiao Shis attack this time was not just the attack of the Fiend Saber. The Fiend Sabers attack was only a means he used on the surface to deceive his opponent. His real attack was the soul seal condensed in the other partys mind. Unlike the previous soul seals, what he had condensed this time was a soul seal with powerful destructive power. Explode!! Xiao Shi growled in his heart. He detonated the soul seal in his mind. It immediately dealt a huge blow to his soul. He knew very well that the other party was different from ordinary people. Even if he cut off his head and destroyed his body, the other party would not die. Only by destroying the soul in his body could he completely deal with him! The explosion of the soul seal made the other partys charging body pause slightly. He frowned as if he felt pain. He was also surprised by Xiao Shis methods. As a soul, he actually did not notice when the other party had condensed a soul seal on his soul.. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Powerful Soul Body (2) Chapter 465: Powerful Soul Body (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, the strength of his soul body made him stagnate for a moment even if the soul seal was detonated. It did not cause any serious damage. But the momentary pause in his appearance made him lose the initiative. Xiao Shi abandoned the fiend saber and punched out as fast as lightning. A punch landed on the other partys chest. There was a nail between his fingers. It was the Soul Sealing Nail! Swoosh! Even with the firmness of the other partys body, under the penetration of the Soul Sealing Nail, it easily pierced its body. Buzz! Instantly, all of the other partys soul power was firmly sealed in his body, unable to leave. This was Xiao Shis true killer move! In order to avoid being dodged by the other party with other methods, he did not throw the Soul Sealing Nail far away. Instead, he chose to mix it between his fingers and inject the Soul Sealing Nail into the other partys body through close combat. Once the other party ran out of soul power, its combat strength would decrease greatly. Xiao Shi clearly saw that the moment the other partys crazy gaze was hit by the Soul Sealing Nail, it became unfocused. He looked down in shock at the black nail embedded in his chest. His originally sturdy body instantly returned to his original state. He clutched his chest and staggered back, his aura falling like a cliff. Xiao Shi knew very well that the soul in the other partys body was the dominant one. The external body was just a shell. Even if this body was shattered, it would not cause much damage to the soul inside. From the moment the two sides fought, what he was thinking about was how to attack the other partys soul. Against such a soul, the Soul Sealing Nail was undoubtedly the best weapon. Swoosh! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Shi quickly attacked. The Fiend Saber slashed out saber beams, causing the possessed jailer to retreat. Without the support of soul power, his body was no longer firm, and he was directly slashed with wounds. Xiao Shis punches and kicks whistled at the same time, turning into the sharpest weapon, causing many bones to fracture and flesh to splatter. The soul in the jailers body was shocked and furious. He did not expect this person to have such strange methods. He originally thought that he would kill the other party, just like crushing an ant. Unexpectedly, this person was actually so terrifying. Although the Soul Sealing Nail only sealed his soul power and his spiritual sense could still spread out, his spiritual sense without soul power was not lethal at all. It could not threaten Xiao Shi at all. He could only take the beating passively. As he kept retreating, he reached out and grabbed the nail in his chest. He wanted to pull it out, but he could not do it at all. It seemed that this nail could not be pulled out by brute force. He could only force it out with his soul power. But as a soul, he clearly sensed it. Once he forcefully pulled out this nail with his soul power, his soul would suffer an incomparably heavy injury. Such a price was too great for him. It was already beyond his tolerance. After all, his soul was his foundation. No matter how injured his body was, as long as his soul was fine, it would not affect him much. So he would definitely not do such a thing. Its just a matter of changing a body. Although my body at the Soul Awakeningstage is a little weak, I can make do with it! Without any hesitation, his entire soul left his body and floated out of the jailers body. Xiao Shi also saw it. The other partys soul body was a special soul body that was completely blood-colored and looked like a ball of flames. However, it had a pair of evil and crazy pupils. After abandoning the jailers body, his soul power was no longer affected by the Soul Sealing Nail. He rushed towards Xiao Shi as quickly as possible, wanting to rush into his body and possess it to snatch it away. Before he could rush to Xiao Shi, the power protection that Xiang Zizhen had left on Xiao Shis body earlier had already emitted a cracking sound under the pressure of the other partys spiritual sense. Cracks quickly spread like a spider web. As the soul approached, there was a crack. The entire power defense could not withstand it and shattered. It could not stop the impact of the soul at all. However, Xiao Shi did not panic at all. His expression was as usual. The moment the soul floated out of the jailers body, A pill had already appeared in his hand and he quickly swallowed it. In an instant, Xiao Shis soul trembled violently. The soul power in his mind began to condense and under constant condensation, it transformed. From there, it directly formed a spiritual sense! It was the effect of the Soul Condensation Pill! This pill could condense his soul power and condense all his soul power into a spiritual sense. Moreover, the moment he formed his spiritual sense, Xiao Shi even used the Soul Disc that had fused with his soul. It made the needle on the entire Soul Disc spin clockwise and finally point at the attack area of the Soul Disc. It made his spiritual sense attack double in strength. The Soul Disc did not stop spinning, though. The needle on it continued to turn clockwise and pointed to another area on the Soul Disc. Amplification! The previous attack area was not the key. The current amplification area was what Xiao Shi valued. Even if he used the Soul Condensation Pill to form his spiritual sense, the power of his spiritual sense alone was not enough to pose any threat to a soul even if it was twice as strong. The real key is the amplification area of the soul disc. Since the pointer on the Soul Disc was fixed every time, he had to point at the attack area first before continuing to point at the amplification area. Therefore, he needed to activate the Soul Disc twice in a row. Now that the Soul Disc pointed at the amplification area, the many powers emitted by his soul immediately turned into power that increased Xiao Shi. As a result, Xiao Shis spiritual sense expanded and strengthened rapidly. Through the double amplification under the attack area, an indescribably shocking spiritual sense immediately spread out from Xiao Shi. It was like a surging and roaring wave. It directly struck the approaching soul body. The soul body, which was originally confident of victory and did not have any worries, felt this incoming spiritual sense and its entire pupils trembled violently. This was clearly an ant in the Soul Awakening Stage. It was already very unbelievable for him to unleash a spiritual sense attack. Moreover, this spiritual sense attack was actually so powerful!! In an instant, his blood-colored soul body was drowned by the monstrous spiritual sense that Xiao Shi erupted with. His entire soul body became dim under the impact of his spiritual sense. This meant that he had suffered a huge blow. Hes still alive! Xiao Shi frowned. He knew very well how powerful the spiritual sense he had erupted with was. It was enough to kill a spiritual sense martial artist! He originally thought that he could directly kill the other party. Unexpectedly, this soul body was not dead. Whoosh! After his entire soul was bombarded, his body swayed. Without hesitation, he fled. Damn it! He was furious. He had just swallowed a jailers body and recovered a little with difficulty, but he was severely injured and was instantly beaten back to his original form. Just you wait! When 1 devour the bodies of the other jailers and completely recover, 1 will definitely tear you into pieces and burn your bones to ashes!! Although it could not speak, it sent a voice transmission. Xiao Shi frowned. He could not pursue it. First of all, the spiritual sense he formed only had the power of one strike. Secondly, he had mainly injured the other party through the increase in his strength from the other partys attack. Once the other party escaped, he did not have any ability to pursue. The level of this soul was very high. It was already so difficult to kill before it recovered. Once he devoured the other jailers and recovered his strength, he would definitely be even harder to deal with. I cant stay here anymore. 1 have to find Xiang Zizhen as soon as possible and bring him away! Xiao Shi felt a rush in his heart.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: The Truth of Qin Mo’s Death? (1) Chapter 466: The Truth of Qin Mos Death? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Through his perception of the soul seal, Xiao Shi clearly sensed that Xiang Zizhen was already very close to him. It was as if Xiang Zizhen had not moved since he entered the battle. He remained there. As for the main bodys current interpretation of the array patterns, there was only a small portion left. He believed that when he arrived at Xiang Zizhens location, he should be able to complete this portion of the array pattern interpretation. However, just as Xiao Shi was about to rush to Xiang Zizhen, he suddenly felt a tearing pain in his brain. The side effects of the Soul Condensation Pill had appeared! Although this pill could allow his soul power to transform into spiritual sense in a short period of time, after using it, it would cause huge damage to his soul. Xiao Shi hurriedly took out the Soul Recovery Pill that he had long prepared. After swallowing it, his injuries were stabilized with the soul healing brought by the Soul Recovery Pill. At the same time, in a stone room not far from Xiao Shis place. Xiang Zizhen, who was in the stone room, had an array formation that was completely black under his feet, as if it was outlined by ink. Under the seal of the array formation, a mottled pitch-black color appeared on Xiang Zizhens body, as if he had been splashed with ink. The darkness spread across his limbs, waist, and back at a visible speed. Xiang Zizhen did not panic at all. He looked at the black vortex on the ground in front of him calmly. He said calmly, Youre in such a hurry to fight me. Are you afraid of me? Many pitch-black viscous sludge suddenly surged in the black vortex and gathered to form a figure covered in a black cloak. His entire face was covered by a black cloak, and his appearance could not be seen. Are you pretending to be calm? A hoarse and low voice came from the black cloak. Xiang Zizhen pursed his lips. At first, I really didnt expect you to set up a killing trap for me through that guy. However, from the fact that my subordinates died for no reason, 1 already guessed that you were behind all of this! The figure in the black cloak could not help but laugh when he heard this. Then youre a little late in understanding. Late? Xiang Zizhen shook his head and smiled. You and 1 know each other very well. You should know that what Im best at is beating others at their own game! Now, it seems like youre the one plotting to kill me. Is it possible that Im actually the one hunting you? Xiang Zizhen had just finished speaking when an array formation suddenly appeared under the feet of the mysterious person covered by the black cloak. Be it in size or structure, this array formation was identical to the array formation under Xiang Zizhens feet. The only difference was the color. The array formation under Xiang Zizhens feet was as black as ink. The array formation under the black-cloaked mysterious persons feet was golden. The moment the array formation appeared under his feet, the mysterious man in the black cloak also had mottled golden paint on his body. Boom!! An explosion suddenly sounded from Xiang Zizhens body. His body instantly expanded. His body was covered in a layer of reddish-gold skin, as if he had transformed into a huge five-meter statue. It was the Mountain God of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect! Usually, when Xiang Zizhen acted as Chu Zheng, he would definitely not easily use the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Because this would expose his identity. However, he did not seem to have this worry about the mysterious person in front of him. He used the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect the moment he arrived. The moment he turned into a huge statue, the array formation under Xiang Zizhens feet had already been broken by his incomparably huge body. Xiang Zizhen waved his huge red-gold fist. An explosion tore through the air. A punch landed! Xiao Shi kept rushing to Xiang Zizhens location at an extremely fast speed. Although he could sense that the distance between him and Xiang Zizhen was very close, the paths in the palace were not all straight. Many times, even though they were only separated by a wall, he had to travel a long distance to reach it. This seemed to be a relatively close distance. But it was still a distance away. Time was of the essence. He had to leave this place with Xiang Zizhen before that soul devoured the other jailers and completely recovered his strength. Although he did not know what kind of strength that soul body would have after he completely recovered, he knew that this was definitely not something he could resist. At the same time, he could not stop the soul from devouring the other jailers. In the current situation, he could only save his life and did not have the ability to care about others. As he advanced quickly, Xiao Shi also paid attention to Xiang Zizhens situation through the soul seal. He could sense that Xiang Zizhens soul had been in a fluctuating state. Clearly, the battle there was incomparably intense. As he got closer, Xiao Shi could even feel the ground tremble. Finally, after traveling for a while, he could already see the huge stone room in front of him. A terrifying rumbling sound came from the stone room in front of him. From afar, the power fluctuations emitted from the stone room forced Xiao Shi to stop here. He could not continue to approach. The level of power there was too terrifying. It had already far exceeded his tolerance. Although he could not see the situation in the stone room, Xiao Shi sensed a familiar aura from the power fluctuations that dissipated. He instantly recognized it.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: The Truth of Qin Mo’s Death? (2) Chapter 467: The Truth of Qin Mos Death? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was the aura of power belonging to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect! Xiang Zizhen was actually forced to use the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect! Xiao Shis heart sank. With Xiang Zizhens cautiousness, he would only use the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect when he was forced to. After all, once he used the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, his identity would be exposed. Judging from the energy fluctuations emitted from the stone room, Xiang Zizhens situation might not be good. However, with Xiao Shis current strength, he could not help Xiang Zizhen at all. Those who could suppress Xiang Zizhen were at least in the Martial Demon Realm. Even if he still had some unused items on him, these items could only be targeted at the Martial Soul Realm. It was useless against experts in the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi could only wait for their battle to stop. Only when the battle between the two sides stopped and there were no more powerful energy fluctuations could he approach. While Xiao Shi was waiting outside the stone room, the soul that had escaped from Xiao Shi earlier had already begun to quickly devour the jailers in the underground palace. He first started with the jailers at the Soul Awakening Stage. With the strength of these jailers, they could not do anything to him and were directly possessed by it. Then, it began to hunt the other jailers through its possessed body and devour them. He seemed to have a way to accurately grasp the whereabouts of these jailers in the palace. Even if these jailers were scattered all over the underground palace under Xiang Zizhens teleportation, he could still accurately find them. Under the continuous killing and devouring, his originally dim soul body gradually turned blood-colored and became even stronger than before. His eyes burned with the anger of revenge. After he killed and devoured these jailers one after another, he quickly began to sense Xiao Shis location. Found it! After successfully sensing Xiao Shis location, his figure flashed. He immediately charged at Xiao Shi at a terrifying speed. This time, he wanted to completely kill this damned human!! Its not over yet! Outside the stone room, Xiao Shi had been waiting for a long time. He thought that the battle inside would end quickly. However, he did not expect that after waiting for so long, the battle in the stone room did not show any signs of stopping. The rumbling was still not loud. Powerful power fluctuations spread out continuously, preventing Xiao Shi from approaching at all. He did not know what was going on in the stone room. This also gave him a new understanding of the strength of experts in the Martial Demon Realm. Clearly, experts in the Martial Demon Realm were not only stronger in terms of strength, but they were also more shocking in terms of endurance. This was also beneficial to Xiao Shi. The advantage was that the longer the battle between the two sides lasted, this meant that the situation on Xiang Zizhens side was not as bad as he had imagined. It was very likely that the two sides were evenly matched and could not do anything to each other. That was why there was no result for so long. But the downside was, if this dragged on, Xiao Shi was worried that something would happen. I wonder how much my soul has recovered? Xiao Shi was a little anxious. At this moment, the energy fluctuations in the stone room suddenly stopped. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He immediately leaned over. As he continued to approach, he remained cautious and on guard. After all, he did not know what was going on in the stone room. If the battle between the two sides was only a short pause, it was very likely that powerful fluctuations would continue to erupt. Xiao Shi was also prepared to retreat at any time. He quietly arrived in front of the stone room door. He hid at the side and carefully observed the situation inside. He tried his best to ensure that he would not be discovered by the people in the stone room. As long as the person inside did not spread his spiritual sense, with the darkness of this underground palace, it should not be easy to discover him with the naked eye. If the other party maintained the state of spreading his spiritual sense at all times, he would not be able to hide no matter what. Fortunately, after a huge battle, both sides had suffered great losses and would not maintain the spread of their spiritual senses. They did not notice Xiao Shi outside. Xiao Shi saw Xiang Zizhen at a glance. At this moment, Xiang Zizhen was half-kneeling on the ground, panting. His body was covered in blood, and his face was pale and weak. Opposite Xiang Zizhen was a figure covered in a black cloak. This person was also half-kneeling on the ground. He lowered his head. More than half of the black cloak was damaged. All that was left was a hood that barely covered his face. Their chests were like bellows, rising and falling violently, continuously gasping for breath. This seems to be a good opportunity! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He thought that if he erupted with all his speed and rushed out as quickly as possible, he might have a chance to take Xiang Zizhen away. The only thing he wasnt sure about was that he did not know how much combat strength the enemy opposite Xiang Zizhen had left. As a Martial Demon Realm expert, even if he only had a trace of strength left, it might still pose a threat to him. There were still greater risks. Xiao Shi decided to observe again. He has to be steady. This is the killing trap you set up? Its not that good. Xiang Zizhen grinned and sneered. Towards this, the mysterious person replied indifferently. Youre still thinking of psychological attacks at a time like this? Looks like youre really anxious. I believe youve already thought of I still have a powerful backup plan here.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: The Truth of Qin Mo’s Death? (3) Chapter 468: The Truth of Qin Mos Death? (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hell be here soon! Xiang Zizhens expression was normal. He looked like he was not worried at all, but he was actually extremely anxious. Apart from the enemy in front of him, he knew that there was also a powerful soul body. When the soul arrived, the situation was not good. I have to end the battle as soon as possible. 1 cant delay any longer. At the thought of this, Xiang Zizhen quickly mobilized the last bit of strength in his body. He wanted to kill the other party before that soul soul arrived. However, for some reason, his mobilization of power became incomparably slow, and it was actually difficult to mobilize the power in his body. Although he did not show any abnormality on his face, the other party seemed to know that he was mobilizing his strength. He gave a low laugh. Dont try. When we were fighting just now, I had already sealed our powers. Now, neither of us can mobilize the remaining power in our bodies. As he spoke, The mysterious person propped his hands on the ground and stood up. Xiang Zizhen, youve lost! He reached out and grabbed the hood on his head and pulled it off. !!! The moment he saw this mysterious persons face, a violent earthquake occurred in Xiao Shis pupils. It was as if his entire brain had been struck by 100,000 lightning bolts at the same time. He was shocked by this mysterious persons appearance on the spot. He had never expected that this mysterious person actually looked like this!! In an instant, Qin Mos death and the killing trap that the other party had set up this time Everything clearly formed a line in Xiao Shis mind. He instantly understood everything! He understood why there were so many suspicious points about Xiang Zizhen, but he was not the murderer. So thats what happened!! He clenched his fists. He finally solved the mystery of Qin Mos death. However, at this moment, a terrifying chill suddenly swept over from behind him, making him instantly feel like he was in a world of ice and snow. This chill did not only affect his body. Most of it was used on his soul. It caused his entire mind to stagnate for a moment. He instantly realized that the soul body was here!! Although previously, when he was waiting for Xiang Zizhen and the others to end the battle, Xiao Shi was worried that it would be very troublesome after that soul body recovered, he never expected the soul body to recover so quickly! Moreover, he knew his exact location and directly charged over! In order to get rid of Xiao Shi in one go, to avoid being attacked by Xiao Shis nails again, after the soul body arrived, it directly left the body it was originally possessing and pounced at Xiao Shi in the form of a soul. He was prepared to rush into Xiao Shis body and possess him. After his soul recovered, it was much stronger than before. Even if he was attacked by Xiao Shis powerful attack again, he was confident that he could resist the other partys attack. Swoosh! The speed of the soul body was incomparably shocking. It was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye. In an instant, he had already arrived behind Xiao Shi and was extremely close to him. An extremely intense danger exploded in Xiao Shis mind. Just the terrifying aura emitted by the soul body made him feel unable to resist. He knew very well that once this soul body entered his body to possess it, this avatar would definitely be snatched away by the other party. Xiang Zizhen would definitely die under this killing trap. At the critical moment, Xiao Shi gritted his teeth. He felt that there might be a trace of hope if he used this one item now. Im going all out!! Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Terror in the Soul (1) Chapter 469: Terror in the Soul (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In an instant, black smoke came out of Xiao Shis body. Then, it turned into a black soul that fell into a deep sleep. It was the Sleeping Demonic Cultivators Soul. Xiao Shi sucked hard and sucked the entire soul into his body. He quickly awakened it with his soul power. He wanted this soul to possess him. At the same time, the blood-colored soul body behind him also arrived behind Xiao Shi at this moment and seeped into his body from behind. Xiao Shi felt a loud bang in his brain and intense pain, as if a steel nail had pierced into the top of his head. There were two souls in his body at the same time. Both souls carried the same evil and ferocious characteristics. It mixed with a huge and chaotic soul power and rushed into Xiao Shis sea of consciousness. It wanted to invade Xiao Shis sea of consciousness and devour his soul. Fortunately, when the soul power of the two souls touched each other, they both sensed each others existence. The blood-colored soul body was a little surprised. He did not expect the other party to have a demonic cultivators soul in his hand! His intentions were very obvious. He wanted to use this demonic cultivators soul to deal with him. Usually, a body could only possess one soul. The blood-colored soul wanted to possess Xiao Shi so he had to get rid of this demonic cultivator soul. The entire demonic cultivator soul body that had woken up from its slumber was in a crazy state. It was as if before it fell asleep, its mind had been destroyed by the crazy evil thoughts. After sensing the existence of the blood-colored soul, the demonic cultivators soul immediately roared and charged at the blood-colored soul body. Xiao Shi paid close attention to the situation in his body. Since he had no other way to avoid the blood-colored soul body entering his body, he could only use this demonic cultivators soul body to deal with the blood-colored soul body. Now, it was up to who was stronger between these two souls. To him, this was the outcome he wanted to see the most. It was naturally an internecine outcome. At that time, he could easily deal with these two souls. With the arrival of the blood-colored soul body, Xiang Zizhen and the mysterious person in the stone room also noticed the situation outside the stone room. He saw Xiao Shi outside the stone room. The mysterious person frowned at this. He felt that the act of the blood-colored soul possessing Xiao Shi was a little unnecessary. He could have just come in and dealt with Xiang Zizhen. There was no need to waste time on a jailer at the soul awakening stage. However, he was not too worried. He believed that it would only take an instant for the blood-colored soul to kill this jailer at the soul awakening stage. Xiang Zizhen became even more anxious. The sense of danger in his heart kept increasing. He desperately mobilized the remaining power in his body. Be it the mysterious person or Xiang Zizhen, the moment they saw Xiao Shi being possessed, they all thought that Xiao Shi was dead for sure. It was definitely impossible for him to have any hope of survival. After all, the blood-colored soul body had already recovered its strength through killing and devouring. It was definitely not something that a jailer at the Soul Awakening Stage could resist. However, a few seconds later. Hmm? The mysterious man frowned. He realized that there was nothing unusual with Xiao Shi. He was still standing there perfectly fine. Whats going on? The mysterious person was extremely surprised. Logically speaking, with the current strength of the blood-colored soul body, he should have been instantly killed. However, a few seconds had passed, and the jailer in the Soul Awakening Stage was still safe and sound. Something was very wrong. At this moment, Xiao Shi could no longer care about the mysterious person and Xiang Zizhen. All his attention was focused on the two souls in his body. Boom! The two souls in his body collided fiercely. It was just a single exchange, but more than half of the demonic cultivators soul body was torn apart. Only half of his body was left. This immediately made his heart sink. In terms of strength, the blood-colored soul body was far more terrifying than he had imagined. The demonic cultivators soul body was no match for it at all. There seemed to be an incomparably huge gap between the two. This was extremely different from what Xiao Shi had imagined. It was not that he had never thought that the demonic cultivators soul body might not be a match for the blood-colored soul body. However, he did not expect the difference to be so huge. According to his original thoughts, if the strength of the demonic cultivators soul was inferior to the blood-colored soul, he would use his soul power to assist the demonic cultivators soul body. But now that the two sides were fighting, this huge difference Even if he used his soul power to assist the demonic cultivators soul body, it would not bring any changes. The difference in strength between the two souls was too huge. The blood-colored soul body bit the half of the body that had been torn off from the demonic cultivators soul body and chewed and swallowed it. It was as if he had been nourished. The blood color of his soul became even richer. I have to thank you for sending me good food! The blood-colored soul transmitted his joy to Xiao Shi through his soul power. Swoosh! He turned into a blood light and pounced at the half of the demonic cultivators soul body. It directly swallowed half of the remnant body of the demonic cultivator soul. After devouring the demonic cultivators soul body, his entire blood-colored body expanded again, and the aura on his body became even more terrifying. Not only did Xiao Shis idea of using the demonic cultivators soul to deal with the blood-colored soul not succeed, but it also further encouraged the blood-colored soul to become stronger. This was troublesome! Xiao Shis expression was solemn. His understanding of souls was still too little. As a result, the situation deteriorated. The main reason was that this blood-colored soul bodys level was too high. It was far from what ordinary souls could resist.. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Terror in the Soul (2) Chapter 470: Terror in the Soul (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After devouring the demonic cultivators soul, the entire blood-colored soul did not stop for a second. It directly pounced at Xiao Shis soul as quickly as possible. Xiao Shis mind buzzed. He lost consciousness on the spot. He had never come into contact with a soul with such strong negative energy. Evil! Madness! Chaos! It was as if all the negative emotions in the world were concentrated in this soul. After losing consciousness for a short period of time, Xiao Shi was quickly woken up by the pain. His soul roared uncontrollably and screamed. His entire soul began to be devoured by the blood-colored soul body bit by bit. The pain in his soul far exceeded any physical pain. While the blood-colored soul body was devouring, he also sensed something. Oh? Its actually a soul fragment? The blood-colored soul body let out an unexpected sound. He sensed that Xiao Shi was only a clone with a split soul. Your soul is very delicious. Even your soul fragment is so delicious. Your main soul must be even better Under the evil sound of the blood-colored soul body, bloody tentacles that looked like flames suddenly extended from his entire soul body and extended into the void. It instantly crossed a long distance and shuttled directly into the soul of Xiao Shis main body. It firmly wrapped around the soul of Xiao Shis main body. Oh? The soul of the main body is actually so powerful. Not bad, not bad! The voice of the blood-colored soul body sounded in Xiao Shis soul. Originally, he could not do this. However, after devouring the demonic cultivators soul body, his strength had increased further. From there, he could accurately find the main soul through his sub-soul. Immediately, these tentacles that wrapped around Xiao Shis soul began to stab into his soul bit by bit. He was not only going to devour the clones soul now. He also wanted to devour Xiao Shis main soul. An unprecedented huge crisis made Xiao Shis expression change drastically. He did not expect this blood-colored soul body to be so powerful that it could threaten his main soul. If it was a crisis in other aspects, he could still think of a way to resolve it. But there was really not much he could do to the danger to his soul. After all, he was still in the soul awakening stage and had just touched on his soul. There was also no item that could deal with such possession and possession methods. Cold sweat kept flowing down his face. His mind raced. He thought about how to deal with it. He first thought of the Soul Disc. If the Soul Disc could be transferred to a defensive area, there might be a chance to resolve this crisis. Unfortunately, the next direction of the Soul Disc was not to the area of defense, but to use it. Even if he used the Soul Disc, it would not be of much use. He could not use the Soul Disc continuously. After all, the Soul Disc could only be used three times a day. He had already used it twice before. There was only one last chance to use it. Xiao Shi thought about the other items again. There were no items that could resolve this crisis. Suddenly, Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He remembered that there was still a black coffin in his body! He immediately called out to the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin. However, there was no response. The tentacles of the blood-colored soul pierced into Xiao Shis soul bit by bit, deeper and deeper. Among the many souls Ive seen at the awakening stage of the soul, Ive never seen a soul with such a solid foundation. He commented as he delved deeper. The strength is not bad either. You seem to have integrated a special power into your soul? Eh? What is this? When the tentacles of the blood-colored soul pierced into the depths of Xiao Shis soul, He suddenly saw an exquisite and small pocket-sized pagoda in the depths of Xiao Shis soul. The moment he saw this pocket-sized pagoda, many of his tentacles exploded! It made him let out an extremely miserable scream. He experienced the pain of his soul being destroyed. A treasure of this level How is this possible!! How can you have a treasure of this level!! The blood-colored soul let out a terrified scream. All the tentacles did not dare to go deeper. Like frightened snakes, they quickly retracted. The area where the pocket-sized pagoda was located was like a forbidden area. Once he entered this forbidden area, all his tentacles would explode. Fortunately, his tentacles were relatively long. Even if a portion of them exploded, a portion was still rooted in Xiao Shis soul. However, he did not dare to go further. He also realized something. Although there was an extremely high-level supreme treasure in the depths of the other partys soul, because the level was too high, the other party could not take the initiative to deal with him through this supreme treasure. As long as he did not enter the area where the supreme treasure was, he would not be affected much. Then Ill swallow his external soul. As long as I devour his external soul, he will also fall into a coma because his soul is incomplete. It will be difficult for him to wake up. At that time, I might have a chance to obtain this supreme treasure in the depths of his soul! Greed appeared in the blood-colored souls mind. If he could obtain a supreme treasure of this level, the gains this time were incomparably shocking! When the many tentacles of the blood-colored soul retracted into the outer area, he immediately began to devour the souls in the area outside Xiao Shi. However, he had just bitten Xiao Shis soul Boom!! An extremely terrifying scene appeared in the consciousness of the blood-colored soul body. In the image was a huge face that had been petrified. It pierced through the clouds and almost occupied the entire sky. It was like the face of a god! It exuded an indescribable dignity and power. Although the entire scene disappeared in a flash, it brought a terrifying shadow to the blood-colored soul bodys mind. Not only did it cause cracks to appear on every tentacle of his, but even his body that had not entered Xiao Shis main soul was densely covered in cracks. It looked like it would shatter at any moment. The blood-colored soul body trembled. Its heart was already filled with endless fear and shock. You who exactly are you!! He screamed in despair and fear. The existence of a super supreme treasure in the depths of his soul was already very terrifying. There was actually the figure of a terrifying existence in its soul! What he had encountered was actually such a terrifying figure!! At this moment, the blood-colored soul no longer had the slightest thought of devouring the other partys soul. His heart was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have devoured the other partys soul fragment. He shouldnt have thought of devouring the other partys main soul. His main soul contained great terror! Swoosh! The tentacles of the blood-colored soul body that had seeped into Xiao Shis main soul immediately left it as quickly as possible, not daring to stay here for another second. However, just as these tentacles were about to leave Xiao Shis soul, a black smoke suddenly floated up from Xiao Shis soul. When the black smoke gathered together, it turned into a huge black hand. It raised its hand and grabbed all these tentacles in his hand. Damn it! What is this!? The blood-colored soul body was driven mad. The black hand that suddenly appeared gave him a similarly terrifying feeling. When his many tentacles were grabbed by the black hand, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free from the black hands grip. The level of this black hand had also surpassed him by too much. In fact, when this black hand pulled hard, it directly pulled the blood-colored soul body from the clone to the main body! Swoosh! When the blood-colored soul body was pulled into Xiao Shis main soul, he was stunned. The previous horrors did not directly threaten his life. It was more like a warning. As long as he did not continue to court death and quickly leave the other partys soul, he would still have a chance to live. But now, this huge black hand made him feel like he had already stepped into the gates of hell! He saw at a glance that at the bottom of the black hand was a completely black coffin. The lid of this coffin revealed a crack as thin as a cows fur. Many black auras came from this crack. The black hand held the tentacle and began to pull it towards the coffin bit by bit. No matter how the blood-colored soul body struggled, it was useless. He was directly pulled into the coffin by the black hand.. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Truth (1) Chapter 471: Truth (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Did you deliberately attack last? Xiao Shi asked the incomplete consciousness in the coffin. He had asked the other party for help long ago. But there was no response. It was only at the last moment that the incomplete consciousness in the coffin attacked. With my current strength, I can only drag him over when hes severely injured. If 1 attack early, 1 can at most force him back. I cant pull him into the coffin. The incomplete mind in the coffin replied. Xiao Shi was enlightened. It seemed that the other party had long known that the blood-colored soul body could not threaten him. But it did not remind him. So he was worried for nothing. Before that, Xiao Shi had no idea that his soul was so terrifying. Just the Myriad Treasure Pagoda Spirit in the depths of his soul was enough for him to not be afraid of all possession. Unless he encountered an existence higher than the Myriad Treasure Pagodas pagoda spirit! However, an existence at this level was probably enough to destroy his soul with a thought. It was useless. Apart from the spirit of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, there was still a mark in his soul. In the future crisis scene deduced by the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, the huge petrified face had clearly grasped his whereabouts through this mark. No matter where he went, the other party could find him through this mark. This mark must have already marked me when I undid the blood ball and released the petrified heart in the blood ball. Xiao Shi understood. Because the level of this mark was too high, he could not sense the existence of the mark from the beginning to the end. It was even more impossible to erase it. He would probably have to wait for the existence in the black coffin to revive before he could remove the mark in his soul. Although the existence of this mark was a huge potential danger, it could form a powerful protection for his soul. All souls that wanted to devour their souls would be warned by the mark. Even with the strength of the blood-colored soul body, he almost collapsed after being warned by the mark. In addition, there was the black coffin that could counterattack the invading soul at any time. Only then did Xiao Shi realize that his soul had already become invulnerable. Apart from these methods, I feel that if I bring the Heavenly Mystery Mask along, my soul will have another layer of protection. The Heavenly Mystery Palace was also used on the soul. He would definitely have a powerful soul to protect him. With so many powerful methods, any soul that dared to enter his soul would definitely die. As the blood-colored soul body was pulled into the black coffin, the crisis with Xiao Shis clone was also resolved. All of this seemed to be slow. In fact, it happened in a few seconds. The mysterious person opposite Xiang Zizhen had been paying attention to Xiao Shi. He was waiting for the blood-colored soul body to complete the possession and take over his body before destroying Xiang Zizhen with him. However, the moment Xiao Shi looked up, their gazes met. The clarity in Xiao Shis eyes stunned the mysterious person on the spot. He he wasnt possessed?? The mysterious persons eyes widened. His eyes were filled with intense shock. Previously, when the blood-colored soul body arrived, he had already felt that the strength of the blood-colored soul body had almost recovered. Logically speaking, it was not difficult to possess this jailer at the Soul Awakening stage. However, there was no change in the other partys gaze. In fact, the mysterious person could no longer sense the existence of the blood-colored soul body. What happened?! The mysterious person was completely stunned. The situation in front of him had already exceeded his understanding. The mysterious man wasnt the only one who was surprised. Xiang Zizhen also looked surprised. He could not understand why it was like this. Although he knew that the other partys killing nature was different from ordinary people, the blood-colored soul body should not be affected. Under their surprised and puzzled gazes, Xiao Shi took a deep breath. His original plan was to take Xiang Zizhen away. But now, the situation has changed. The invasion of the blood-colored soul body caused the main body to stagnate in the interpretation of the array patterns. It might still take some time to complete the interpretation of the array patterns. He had already been seen by Xiang Zizhen and the mysterious person opposite him. He could not continue to hide. Fortunately, through their previous conversation, he knew that their current strength had been sealed. The power they could mobilize was limited. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. Perhaps it was time to lay his cards on the table. He moved. He walked straight into the stone room and looked at Xiang Zizhen before focusing his gaze on the mysterious person opposite him. How should I address you? A demonized clone? The reason why Xiao Shi understood everything the moment he saw this mysterious person was because the mysterious person in front of him, be it his figure or appearance, was similar to Xiang Zizhen. It was exactly the same!! Xiao Shi could tell that the other party had not changed his appearance through some items or disguise. This was his original appearance. Although their figures and appearances were exactly the same, there were also differences. This persons pupils were a deep dark red, exuding bloodlust and ferocity. His aura was also the aura of a typical demonic faction. Cold, brutal, fiendish, and cold-blooded! Just like Xiang Zizhen who had fallen into the demonic path. Previously, the most contradictory thing about Xiang Zizhen was his personality. He was not the kind of person who would harm his fellow disciples.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: The Truth (2) Chapter 472: The Truth (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But if there were two Xiang Zizhen, and one of them had fallen into the demonic path, then everything made sense. If Im not wrong, you killed Qin Mo, right? Xiao Shi stared at the demonized Xiang Zizhen and said calmly. As soon as he finished speaking, both Xiang Zizhens pupils constricted at the same time. Xiao Shis words were like thunder in their ears. Who are you!? The two Xiang Zizhen spoke at the same time. To be able to know Qin Mo, moreover, after deducing the truth of Qin Mos death, there was a high chance that this person was one of the disciples of their Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, they could not tell which cult member the other party was. After all, they usually met in dreams. They had never seen each other in private. Xiao Shi slowly raised his palm. Roar!! A loud tiger roar immediately spread from his body. It caused the air to tremble and rumble. He directly revealed his identity to the two of them. Red Tiger lineage? The demonized Xiang Zizhen frowned. He still did not know who he was. Xiang Zizhens eyes flashed, though. Its you! In fact, Xiang Zizhen had already guessed it. Although he had never seen these disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he had a certain understanding of them. Only the new member of the Red Tiger lineage was unfamiliar. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was actually this new disciple of the Red Tiger lineage! You knew that I wasnt the murderer of Qin Mo, but you deliberately led the identity of the murderer to me to test me, right? Xiao Shi looked at Xiang Zizhen. The moment he saw Xiang Zizhen, he understood everything. It was obvious that Xiang Zizhen knew who the murderer was from the beginning to the end. However, he deliberately led the identity of the murderer to himself. His goal was to test him. After all, a disciple of unknown origin had appeared for no reason. Xiang Zizhen did not know if this disciple was a bait released by the lord. With his cautiousness, he definitely had to probe. He had to confirm that there was no problem with the other partys identity before he could join. Unexpectedly, the other party was actually beside him. From the beginning to the end, he did not realize that this extremely murderous jailer was actually a new member of the Red Tiger lineage. How did you know that Im also a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Xiang Zizhen asked him. He believed that he had no flaws or loopholes in the concealment of his identity. As soon as he finished speaking, he reacted. He had just used the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. As a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the other party could tell at a glance. Coupled with seeing his demonized avatar, everything became clear. Xiang Zizhen, who had become a demon, frowned. He realized that from the beginning to the end, he had missed out on this person from the Red Tiger lineage. He did not know that this person existed from the beginning to the end. After all, when he was separated from Xiang Zizhens body, Xiao Shi had yet to come to the Xingluo Province. Therefore, in the information he had, there was no relevant information about Xiao Shi. Although Xiao Shi had already deduced that Qin Mo had been killed by Xiang Zizhens demonized avatar, he still had many doubts in his heart. However, he believed that after he saved Xiang Zizhen, he could resolve all his doubts from Xiang Zizhen. Its about time. Xiao Shi was prepared to retreat and take Xiang Zizhen away. This time, he chose to lay his cards on the table. On one hand, it was to confirm his guess and obtain Xiang Zizhens trust. This way, be it integrating into the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect or killing criminals in prison, it would be more convenient and beneficial. Anyway, the identity of Wang Xiao was just a clone of him. His main body was still hiding behind the scenes. It did not affect the main body. With Xiang Zizhens trust, it was very convenient for him to do things. On the other hand, the showdown was also to stall for time. He needed to use this time to let the main body complete the interpretation of the array patterns. Now, there was only the last trace of the main bodys interpretation of the array patterns. As long as he waited for the main body to complete the interpretation of the array patterns, he could immediately leave this underground palace with Xiang Zizhen. However, he was not the only one stalling for time. The reason why Xiang Zizhens demonized clone said so much here was to stall for time. At this moment, his power had been sealed and he could not mobilize the remaining power in his body. However, he could use the array formation in the palace. After some delay, he successfully activated an array formation in the underground palace. As the array patterns under his feet lit up, his body suddenly emitted waves of black light. No matter who you are, none of you will live today!! The demonized Xiang Zizhen let out a low roar. Under the dense black light that spread out from his body, a black soul shadow suddenly floated out of his body. It was his Life Spirit!! Now that the power in his body was sealed, he could not use the remaining power in his body. He could only use the underground palace array formation to strengthen his Life Spirit and end everything through it. Xiao Shi could see it clearly. Demonized Xiang Zizhens Life Spirit condensed many black beams, making his Life Spirit very different. It carried an incomparably powerful force. As soon as he appeared, it made Xiao Shis entire body tremble uncontrollably. He had never seen such a powerful Life Spirit! This was much stronger than the Life Spirit of the foreign expert he had killed back then. Swoosh! Demonized Xiang Zizhens Life Spirit that was suffused with black light pounced over at a terrifying speed. Xiang Zizhen was burning with anxiety. But there was nothing he could do. He was no longer able to resist and could only place all his hopes on Xiao Shi. Xiao Shis palms tightened and his entire body was sweating. Although the power released by the other party had not reached the level of the Martial Demon Realm, it far exceeded his. The pressure it brought him was unprecedented. It was like a rabbit facing a lion that was pouncing over! The main bodys interpretation of the array patterns was still a little lacking. This meant that he had to block the other partys attack to have a chance of taking Xiang Zi away. Im going all out! Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He decisively threw the item in his hand at the Demonized Xiang Zizhens Life Spirit that was charging over. The moment he threw the item, the Soul Disc in his mind spun. The needle of the Soul Disc spun and stopped in the usage area. Facing the unknown item that the other party had thrown over, Demonized Xiang Zizhens Life Spirit raised its hand and was about to send it flying. However, the moment he touched this item, Demonized Xiang Zizhens entire consciousness was immersed in a certain martial artist from many years ago. At this moment, he felt that he had transformed into a young man in his twenties. At this moment, he was cultivating a cultivation technique. This feeling was very strange. It was as if he was immersed in other peoples memories! He instantly became a figure in his memories. As a result, he forgot his true identity and immediately began to cultivate the cultivation technique with the young man in his memory. However, he had just immersed himself in cultivating the cultivation technique when the sound of a mirror shattering sounded in his mind. The scene in front of him shattered into pieces. His consciousness returned to normal. Mm! This forceful interruption caused a sharp pain in his entire soul. He realized that his charging figure had actually stopped. Damn it! He glanced at the item that he had sent flying. He did not expect this to be a Soul Fragment! He had just woken up and he was instantly pulled back into his memories. He was immersed in cultivating again. His current situation was like a complete scene that had been cut into many parts, causing reality and memories to be mixed together. He would fall into the memories one second and wake up the next. Then, he would fall into his memories again In Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhens eyes, the Life Spirit that was charging over was stunned a second ago and fell into a state of enlightenment. In the next second, its eyes returned to normal. Just as it was about to take action, it immediately sank into a state of enlightenment. The combination effect of Soul Disc and Soul Fragment seems to be more outstanding than 1 imagined! Xiao Shis eyes lit up.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Martial Demon Realm! (1) Chapter 473: Martial Demon Realm! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The reason why it had such a good effect was inseparably related to Xiao Shis previous destruction of the Soul Fragment. Back then, when he thought of using the Soul Fragment as an attack method, he specially broke a large number of cracks on this Soul Fragment. Hence, it had the current effect. Usually, if the Soul Fragment was not complete enough, It was very easy for him to suddenly stop when he was comprehending. Once it was interrupted at the critical moment, it would greatly affect the entire comprehension. In fact, if the comprehension was a powerful and profound cultivation technique, the interruption in the comprehension process would cause his soul to be injured and his mind to be confused. The cultivation technique that the Demonized Xiang Zizhens Life Spirit was comprehending was not a powerful and profound cultivation technique. However, this continuous interruption also caused great trouble to his entire soul. This was still his Life Spirit, which was much stronger than ordinary people. In addition, he was at the Martial Demon Realm, so he was not injured. If it were any other Martial Soul Realm martial artist, once it was repeatedly interrupted like this, their souls could not withstand it and collapsed. The scene in front of him stunned Xiang Zizhen. He was dumbfounded. This was the first time he had seen a soul fragment that could be used like this. Soul fragments were all treasures that they regarded as opportunities. Even if it was a soul fragment that was not complete, it would still have high value. After all, soul fragments could be pieced together to make them continuously complete. If he could read those lost powerful cultivation techniques and secret techniques from the soul fragments, his gains were even greater! This was the first time Xiang Zizhen had seen a soul fragment used in battle. And the effect was surprisingly good! What he did not understand the most was why his demonized avatar had fallen into the understanding of soul fragments. Soul fragments usually needed to be read with soul power to be immersed in the scene of soul fragments. Logically speaking, no one would read soul fragments in battle. Especially with his understanding of his demonized clone, that was even more impossible. This was also the most unbelievable key point to Xiang Zizhen. Although this method of using soul fragments to fight was novel, ordinary people were destined to be unable to imitate it. When Xiang Zizhens demonized avatar fell into this state, Xiao Shis main body successfully completed the interpretation of the array patterns. He could take Xiang Zizhen and leave the underground palace now. However, the demonized avatars current state made Xiao Shis heart involuntarily surge with killing intent. He felt that with the current situation of his demonized avatar, Perhaps he could kill him directly! Xiao Shi did not hesitate. With a move, he charged at Xiang Zizhens demonized clone at an astonishing speed. Since Xiang Zizhens demonized avatar was in this situation, he had no ability to resist at all. His expression kept changing as he stood on the stop. One second, he fell into comprehension, and the other second, he regained consciousness. In an instant, Xiao Shi arrived in front of the Life Spirit. An ancient sword with a strong sense of time appeared in his hand. It was the Ancient Soul Sword! He held his sword in both hands. He quickly slashed at the Life Spirit in front of him. Swoosh! When the ancient sword slashed at the Life Spirit, the entire Life Spirit instantly dimmed and retreated into the demonized avatar. Xiao Shi continued to charge forward. He raised the ancient sword in his hand and was about to kill it completely. Wait! Xiang Zizhen suddenly shouted anxiously. His voice was abnormally urgent. Hmm? Xiao Shis ancient sword paused. He turned around and looked at Xiang Zizhen. If you kill him, something will happen to me too! Xiang Zizhen said quickly. He quickly arrived in front of the demonized avatar. He raised his hand and pointed at the forehead of the demonized avatar. This caused a black mark to appear on the forehead of the demonized avatar. When the black mark appeared, the demonized clones body immediately began to disintegrate inch by inch and dissipate. In an instant, only this black mark was left. Xiang Zizhen stretched out his palm and grabbed it. Xiang Zizhen was very excited about this. It was as if this was extremely important to him. Xiao Shi had long seen that Xiang Zizhens demonized clone was different from ordinary clones. A normal clone would not lose control. However, not only was Xiang Zizhens avatar not under his control, but it had also fallen into the demonic path and become a completely independent soul. He even set up a killing trap to kill the main body. However, now was not the time to ask. Xiao Shi immediately activated the array formation in the underground palace through the array patterns interpreted by the main body. From there, he carried Xiang Zizhen and left the underground palace. Swoosh! The two of them successfully appeared outside the underground palace under the teleportation of the array formation. However, they were not in a hurry to go back immediately. Instead, they found a secluded place to talk. Its all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I would most likely have died in the hands of my clone. I owe you my life! Xiang Zizhen said seriously. Whats the situation with your clone? Only then did Xiao Shi ask his question. From the looks of it, whether it was killing Qin Mo or colluding with the blood-colored soul body to plot against Xiang Zizhen, Everything was caused by his demonized avatar. Xiang Zizhen was stunned. You dont know? Then, he looked at Xiao Shi carefully. Only then did he remember that the other party was still at the Martial Soul Realm.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Martial Demon Realm! (2) Chapter 474: Martial Demon Realm! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was normal not to know the reason. He sighed. All of this is because of the Martial Demon Realm! Because of the Martial Demon Realm? Xiao Shi was a little surprised. He thought of many possibilities. However, he did not expect that the source of all this was at the Martial Demon Realm. The Martial Demon Realm is actually a semi-public realm. Many people only know the name of this realm, but they dont know the related situation of this realm. Most people have extremely little understanding of this realm. They only know that this realm is very special, but they dont know the specifics. Xiang Zizhen said. Xiao Shi nodded. That was indeed the case. This was different from the previous realms. For example, when he was still at the Martial Entry-Level, he already knew some information about the Qi Martial Realm. After reaching the Qi Martial Realm, he could also know some information about the Blood Martial Realm. Only at the Martial Soul Realm, he knew nothing about the subsequent Martial Demon Realm. He only knew that this realm was very special and dangerous. After many Martial Soul realm experts reached the Life Spirit Stage, even if they had the ability to break through to the Martial Demon Realm, they would often give up. They would rather stay in the Martial Soul Realm for the rest of their lives. They were unwilling to break through to the Martial Demon Realm. Xiang Zizhen did not want to leave someone hanging. He began to tell Xiao Shi about the Martial Demon Realm. The Martial Demon Realm is divided into two stages. The first stage is called demon transformation. The second stage is demon fusion, and demon slayer. Lets start with stage one. As the name suggests, the key to breaking through from the Martial Soul Realm to the Martial Demon Realm is actually to split into a demon avatar! This demon avatar can be seen as the embodiment of many negative emotions. However, according to us, we call it mental demons! Everyone has their own mental demons. As their cultivation level increases, mental demons will become a major obstacle on the path of martial arts. If you want to step onto the peak of martial arts and become a Sage, you have to eliminate your mental demons first! The Martial Demon Realm is actually a realm where mental demons are removed. However, its also possible that it will create a powerful demon! Xiang Zizhen sighed. As you can see, the demon avatar I split out is not weaker than my main body in terms of strength, intelligence, and methods. This is also the most dangerous place in the Martial Demon Realm. The demon avatar created by every martial artist in the Martial Demon Realm will have strength not inferior to the main body. At the same time, their souls will be completely independent and not affected by the main bodys control. Its equivalent to giving birth to an evil self. As for the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm, the fusion of demons, or demon slaying requires one to wait for the demon avatar to grow to a certain extent before either slaying it or fusing it into ones body. Only then can one eliminate the mental demons and reach the perfected Martial Demon Realm. In other words, when martial artists of Martial Demon Realm split into demon avatars, they have to think of all ways to get rid of them. However, at the same time, the demon avatars are also thinking of ways to get rid of the main body. Many martial artists in the Martial Demon Realm have been fighting with their demonized avatars for a long time. However, a martial artist who can deal with his demonized clone is extremely rare. The reason why some martial artists have stayed in this realm for hundreds of years and cant break through even until their deaths is because they cant kill their demonized avatars. Xiao Shi understood. He finally understood why the Martial Demon Realm was special and dangerous! This realm was equivalent to facing another him. He used himself as his greatest enemy. It was no wonder that some people would eventually give up even if they had the ability to break through to the Martial Demon Realm. They would rather stay in the Martial Soul Realm for the rest of their lives. They were unwilling to break through to the Martial Demon Realm. After all, not everyone had the ability to defeat another enemy with the same ability, intelligence, and knowledge. When Xiao Shi thought about how he might have to face another powerful enemy who was as stable as an old dog and was used to hiding behind the scenes and not easily appearing, he felt his scalp tingle. This is really a headache! He could not help but sigh before asking again, Then what will happen if the demonized clone kills the main body? Do you still remember what I told you? Martial artists from orthodox factions pursue Sages! And the pursuit of martial artists from demonic factions is to become demons! Xiang Zizhen said solemnly. The demonic avatars we split out are the purest demonic cultivators. Once the avatars kill the main body, the avatars will enter the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. It will take another step forward on the path of becoming a demon. Xiao Shi was enlightened. In other words, is the Martial Demon Realm an important branch of becoming a Sage or a Demon? If the main body kills his avatar, he can become a Sage. If a clone slayed the main body, he can become a Demon? Xiang Zizhen nodded and said, Thats right. Therefore, this realm is very dangerous. If youre not careful, you might create powerful demonic cultivators! However, if one wants to improve on the martial path, they have to split into demon avatars and deal with them. At this moment, Xiao Shi suddenly recalled that when he wanted to kill Xiang Zizhens demonized avatar, Xiang Zizhen had said that if he killed his demonized avatar, something would happen to him. Do I have to kill the demon avatar created by the Martial Demon Realm myself? Cant others kill it? Xiao Shi asked. Thats right. Xiang Zizhen nodded. This is also another danger at the Martial Demon Realm! Once my demon avatar is killed by others or dies for other reasons, not only will my main bodys strength and cultivation not increase further, but it will also stop at the Martial Demon Realm for the rest of my life. At the same time, my strength will decrease greatly. Although Im still at the Martial Demon Realm, my strength and cultivation will fall to the Martial Soul Realm. Therefore, there will be three different kinds of realms at the Martial Demon Realm. The first is the weakest Martial Demon Realm. In other words, the clone or main body was killed by others. The second is to split into demon avatars. However, the demon avatars were not eliminated. And this is also the most common realm. The third is to kill or fuse with a demon avatar. This realm is the strongest realm. Although they are all in the Martial Demon Realm, the strength of these three realms is worlds apart! After Xiao Shi heard Xiang Zizhens story, he could not help but think of the few Martial Demon Realm cultivators he had seen. It was obvious. The Patriarch of Qianqi Mountain was in the strongest Martial Demon Realm, who had successfully dealt with his demon avatar. As for Xiang Zizhen and Wu Muzhen, they were only the second most common Martial Demon Realm. As for the weakest Martial Demon Realm, Xiao Shi had yet to encounter it. This also gave him a relatively comprehensive understanding of the Martial Demon Realm. He also understood why half of the Xingluo Province belonged to the demonic factions. With the Lord of Xingluo Territorys strength, it would definitely not be difficult to destroy the demonic path factions. However, once the demonic path faction was destroyed, these demon avatars that were split from the Martial Demon Realm did not have any room to survive. This was clearly extremely disadvantageous to many experts in the Martial Demon Realm. Therefore, even if the lord had the strength to destroy all the demonic factions, he would still tolerate the existence of the demonic factions. A controllable demonic path faction was definitely more beneficial to the development and strengthening of Xingluo Province than destroying all the demonic factions. What about the demonic cultivators of the demonic faction? Whats the situation with them at the Martial Demon Realm? They cant possibly split into a righteous clone, right? Xiao Shi suddenly thought of those demonic cultivators who had fallen to the demonic path before the Martial Demon Realm. What method did they use to break through to the Martial Demon Realm? I dont know much about the demonic factions Martial Demon Realm. I only know that although they wont split into avatars, they need to destroy some of their emotions and form the purest demonic sense. However, it will only be different in the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm. The second stage is completely the same as the second stage after the demon avatar killed the main body.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Preparation Before Condensing Spiritual Sense (1) Chapter 475: Preparation Before Condensing Spiritual Sense (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Now that youve dealt with the demon avatar, can you break through to the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm? Xiao Shi asked. If Xiang Zizhens strength could really be increased, their Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would be able to stand firm in the Xingluo Province and carry out more actions. This was naturally what Xiao Shi was happy to see. However, Xiang Zizhen shook his head. Its not that simple. If I deal with the demon avatar now, my strength and cultivation will basically stop here. I wont have any hope of stepping into the Sage realm in my life. At the same time, it will be weaker than other martial artists in the Martial Demon Realm who have dealt with their demon avatars. Xiang Zizhens words surprised Xiao Shi. Why is that? According to what the other party had said before, as long as he dealt with his demon avatar, he could successfully step into the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. However, Xiang Zizhens current situation did not match what he had said previously. Under normal circumstances, after every martial artist in the Martial Demon Realm split into demon avatars, even if they have the ability to kill them, they will let them grow to a certain extent before killing them. This is because the more demon avatars grow, the greater the improvement after killing them. Someone once tried to set up everything in the surroundings before splitting into his demon avatar. After the demon avatar split up, he would immediately kill him! Although this method can resolve the demon avatars as quickly as possible, the improvement is extremely small. After that, no one chose to use this method to kill the demon avatars. They will deliberately let their demon avatars grow. Xiang Zizhens words could not help but make Xiao Shi sigh with emotion again about the difficulty of the Martial Demon Realm. Apart from having to face an evil self, he had to compete with this evil self in the speed of growth. Once he fell behind the demon avatar in terms of growth, he might be hunted down by the demon avatar. Since thats the case, why is your demon avatar so anxious to kill you? Xiao Shi was puzzled by this. In terms of demon avatars, they should be the same as the main body. If he killed the main body too early, even if his demon avatar could enter the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm, their strength would not increase much. Yet Xiang Zizhens demon avatar was in such a hurry to kill him. Something was very wrong. Because hes afraid of me. Xiang Zizhen looked at the black mark in his hand. The soul avatar has all my memories before 1 split up, so he knows that if he develops steadily with me, he will definitely have no hope. The longer this drags on, the worse it will be for him. Of course, 1 originally thought that he wanted to find an opportunity to suppress me and limit my growth. I didnt expect him to be in a hurry to end things with me so early. Xiao Shi nodded. Although Xiang Zizhen did not explain in detail, he knew Xiang Zizhens background like the back of his hand. He knew that behind Xiang Zizhen, there was still a priest of the Church out there and had luckily not been exterminated. With this powerful priest backing him up, Xiang Zizhens demon avatar was definitely inferior to Xiang Zizhen in terms of development speed. This was the difference brought about by his identity. Although the demonized avatar was the same as Xiang Zizhen in terms of strength, methods, intelligence, and so on, he could not inherit Xiang Zizhens identity. This meant that he and Xiang Zizhen would definitely not be able to compete. That was why there was such a series of actions. He killed Qin Mo to destroy my identity in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Only when 1 dont have my identity in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect will he have a chance to develop with me. However, after 1 sensed it, I immediately cut off his connection with the other members so that he wouldnt have a chance to persecute them. At the same time, no one doubts my trust in the other members. As for me guiding the murderer to you, its also to test you. 1 dont want you to take the rap. I hope you dont mind. Xiang Zizhen said apologetically. Xiao Shi understood this. The first time he saw Xiang Zizhen, he felt the same characteristic from him. Cautious! If it were him, he would have done the same. After all, this not only concerned him, but also the safety of the other members. Then what do you plan to do with this demon avatar? Xiao Shi asked. With the current strength of this demon avatar, it was clearly not the time to kill it. If Xiang Zizhen were to deal with the demon avatar now, even if he could break through to the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm, the improvement would not be too great. However, it was impossible for him to let go of the demon avatar. I need to ask Master about this. Xiang Zizhen said. No matter what, now that the demon avatar is in my hands, i have the initiative. It just so happens that I can take this opportunity to learn some information from Master. Xiao Shi nodded. After learning about the Martial Demon Realm from Xiang Zizhen, his heart felt a little heavy. This realm was far more difficult than he had imagined! The reason why Xiang Zizhen told him about the Martial Demon Realm in advance was partly because he was grateful and trusted him. On the other hand, he was also reminding himself that if he wanted to break through to the Martial Demon Realm, he had to be prepared to face his other self.. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Preparation Before Condensing Spiritual Chapter 476: Preparation Before Condensing Spiritual Sense (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was also what gave Xiao Shi a headache and difficulty. He was not confident that he could deal with his other self. If his other self was as cowardly as him, it would probably be difficult to find it in this lifetime. Of course, this was not what Xiao Shi was most worried about. What he was most worried about was that his demon avatar would also drop items through killing like his main body. Once that happened, it was even more difficult for him to deal with the demon avatar. Think about it, a demonized Xiao Shi who had no bottom line and could drop items was definitely not something his main body could compare to in terms of increasing his strength. From the current conditions, Xiao Shi felt that even if he had the ability to break through to the Martial Demon Realm, he could not easily split his demon avatar. This was too dangerous! If I want to break through to the Martial Demon Realm, I have to find a way to deal with the demon avatar when Im at the Martial Soul Realm. Otherwise, 1 definitely cant rashly split into demon avatars. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Thankfully, he was still a distance away from the Martial Demon Realm. There was still time to prepare. Xiao Shis rescue of Xiang Zizhen this time allowed him to successfully obtain Xiang Zizhens trust. Xiang Zizhen expressed that he would enter the dream world and clarify this matter with the other members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. After that, he would officially accommodate Xiao Shi as one of them. However, Xiang Zizhen specially reminded Xiao Shi. Although the two of them were together now, when they returned, if they wanted to talk about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, they would still have to talk in the dream world. Outside the dream world, they continued to get along as wardens and jailers. They would not talk about anything related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiao Shi nodded in agreement. Their identities had always been very sensitive in the Xingluo Province. He had to take the necessary precautions. I hope that you can increase your strength as soon as possible. At the same time, 1 will do my best to help you increase your identity and status in prison. I have an extremely important operation for our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, with your current cultivation and identity, its still a little difficult for you to participate. You need a certain cultivation and identity to participate in this operation! Xiang Zizhen said to Xiao Shi seriously. Although the strength Xiao Shi had displayed this time was extraordinary, he was only at the Martial Soul Realm at the Soul Awakening Stage. A large part of the reason why he could save Xiang Zizhen was that Xiang Zizhen had fought with his clone previously, and both sides were in a state of exhaustion. There was the element of picking up scraps. If they were at their peak, with Xiao Shis cultivation, he definitely could not participate. Xiao Shi nodded. Although he did not obtain any items from killing in the underground palace, the array patterns he came into contact with in the underground palace allowed him to obtain extremely huge gains in array formations. Coupled with the fact that he had come into contact with Xiang Zizhen now, it would definitely be much easier for him to kill the prisoners in prison. He believed that it would not be long before he could condense his spiritual sense and step into the second stage of the Martial Soul Realm. And, that soul body is not easy to suppress. If you dont have a good container, its best not to try to contain it. Be careful not to suffer a backlash. Xiang Zizhen said seriously. He did not ask how Xiao Shi had been safe and sound when he was invaded by the blood-colored soul body. Everyone had their own secrets. This was the foundation of everyones survival. Unless the other party wanted to say it, he would not ask. Xiao Shi nodded. From Xiang Zizhen, he had a certain understanding of the blood-colored soul body from before. He learned that this soul body was an unusual soul body. The reason why Xiang Zizhen entered the underground palace this time was actually targeting this soul body. According to his initial plan, he knew that this sealed soul would cause trouble in the underground palace and take the opportunity to escape. He originally wanted to beat them at their own game. He wanted to obtain this soul body. After all, when this soul body was sealed, even Xiang Zizhen himself could not open the seal in the other partys body. He needed to wait for the other party to break the seal himself. Only when he broke free from his body could he find an opportunity to take him down. However, he did not expect this soul body to have colluded with his demon avatar to set up a killing trap. It almost caused him to die in the underground palace. According to Xiang Zizhen, this soul body was the best choice for an Artifact Spirit. Originally, he planned to refine this soul body into an Artifact Spirit. If he could have such an Artifact Spirit, his combat strength would increase to a greater extent. When the time came, he would be more confident in dealing with the demon avatar. Now that this soul body had fallen into Xiao Shis hands, it was impossible for him to ask Xiao Shi for it. Since Xiao Shi had taken it down, then this soul naturally belonged to Xiao Shi. After Xiao Shi communicated with the incomplete mind in the coffin, he learned that although the coffin had swallowed this soul, it did not treat it as food. Instead, it let this soul body work in the coffin. The incomplete consciousness in the coffin indicated that If Xiao Shi needed to use this soul body, it could release it and let Xiao Shi control it. However, there would be a certain time limit. This soul body had already been branded by the incomplete consciousness in the coffin, and he could not leave the coffin for a long time. At the same time, the incomplete consciousness in the coffin indicated that Xiao Shi did not have to worry about this soul body rebelling. It had already been completely subdued and was extremely obedient. In that case, Xiao Shi had another powerful method! However, he still needed to further study the use of souls. Soon, after Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen had a deep conversation, They began to return together. The two of them tacitly returned to their previous interaction and stopped talking about anything related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It was as if he did not know the other partys identity at all. On the way back, Xiao Shis main body was still immersed in the huge gains brought about by the interpretation of the array patterns. The interpretation of this array pattern not only allowed him to understand the use of the array formation in the underground palace, but it also gave him a deeper attainment and understanding of array formations. As a result, different thoughts kept appearing in his mind. I can completely transform the secret cultivation technique, the Soul Forging Technique, into an array formation that can strengthen my soul power. This can speed up the increase in my soul power so that I can condense my spiritual sense faster. With this thought in mind, Xiao Shi began to prepare for this. He had bought many materials to set up an array formation from Prison City. He directly set up the array formation he wanted in the courtyard he was currently living in. This immediately began to increase his soul power at an astonishing speed. Under the continuous increase in soul power, the soul power in his mind became even more enriched. In just a few days, his entire soul power had more than doubled. I feel that with my current soul power, I can almost condense my spiritual sense. Xiao Shi thought to himself. The key to breaking through from the Soul Awakening Stage to the Spiritual Sense Stage was to condense the soul power in his mind into spiritual sense. Usually, this required a large amount of soul power to do. Apart from having enough soul power, a specific spiritual sense condensation cultivation technique was also indispensable. The spiritual sense condensed from different cultivation techniques would often be very different. The reason why some peoples spiritual senses were stronger than ordinary peoples since it was born was because the spiritual sense condensation cultivation technique they cultivated was stronger than ordinary spiritual sense condensation cultivation techniques. Xiao Shi did not have to worry about this. Previously, the cultivation method he had obtained from Qin Mo already included the condensation of spiritual sense. However, the spiritual sense condensation of the Red Tiger lineage was different from ordinary spiritual senses. The soul power required was more than the soul power condensed by ordinary spiritual senses. He had to use some important items as support as well.. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Spiritual Sense Stage (1) Chapter 477: Spiritual Sense Stage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Name: Sealed Vengeful Soul Body) [Type: Soul Body] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: This is a soul with huge resentment.] [fuzzy][Remark: You can undo the seal through your own soul power, but it requires more soul power. If you dont have enough strength to suppress the evil soul, you will suffer the backlash of the evil soul.] [Name: Nightmare Candle] [Type: Fuel] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: Its said to be extracted from the materials on Nightmares body. Light the candle. Anyone who sees the candlelight within a hundred meters will enter a dream.] [Remark 1: Sometimes, dreams can bring death or benefits.] [Remark 2: In the dream, you will encounter many unknown situations, including some huge dangers. If you are not strong enough, you will die in the dream.] [Remark 3: There have been people who used dreams as a method to increase their soul power, but please use it carefully.] [Remark 4: After using it, it will last until the candle burns out.] [Name: Soul Containment Box] [Type: Box] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A special box that can contain souls.] [Remark: Its best if its a suppressed soul. If a powerful soul struggles in the box, it will cause damage to the box.] Xiao Shi looked at the three items in his hand. These were items dropped by several prisoners in the prison after he killed them when he returned to prison. Originally, there were seven items. Apart from these three items being relatively good, The other four items were very ordinary. It was not very useful to him. Therefore, he had already placed all four items into the Purple Treasure Tablet. He planned to go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for better treasures after gathering enough value. Only these three items were left. Among them, the Sealed Vengeful Soul Body could be used as a key material to condense spiritual sense. After some research, Xiao Shi had already clearly realized that in terms of the condensation of spiritual sense, different souls were the best supplementary materials. Apart from the Sealed Vengeful Soul Body that he had dropped this time, he also had the Sealed Evil Soul that had dropped earlier. There were a total of two souls. He was prepared to use these two souls to condense his spiritual sense. The Nightmare Candle was a dream-type item. He could use the Nightmare Candle to fight enemies or increase his soul power. It was not a bad item. The Soul Containment Box was used to store souls. After knowing that souls were a key material for condensing spiritual sense, Xiao Shi now had a greater need for souls. But he also knew that it was impossible for him to rely on killing to drop the soul bodies. He also needed to obtain souls through other methods. After all, he could not guarantee that a soul would drop every time he killed someone. It was too inefficient to collect souls by dropping it. Xiao Shi had already thought of a way. Seven corpses were placed in front of him right at this moment. These seven corpses were the seven prisoners he had killed earlier. Now that Xiang Zizhen was taking care of him, even if he did not go out to make contributions now, he could still be assigned some prisoners from the prison every day. He no longer had to worry about not having any prisoners killed. He looked at the seven corpses in front of him. Lets begin! He directly used the Three Soul Techniques! This powerful Heaven-rank secret technique contained mystic techniques under the three stages of the Martial Soul Realm. Among them, the mystic techniques at the Soul Awakening stage were Soul Extraction! Buzz! When Xiao Shi used the soul extraction mystic technique, his entire right hand seemed to have turned transparent. The eyes that examined the corpse could see through the corpse and see the residual soul in the cold corpse. Although his entire soul was already dead, Xiao Shis previous kill did not injure his soul, so the other partys soul was still intact. He reached out and grabbed the corpse in front of him. He immediately grabbed an illusory figure. This figure had the same facial features as the corpse in front of him, but his expression was dull and his eyes were empty. Under normal circumstances, after a person died, their consciousness would dissipate and their soul would become so dull. However, Xiao Shi frowned at this. This was different from what he had imagined. In his opinion, be it the Sealed Vengeful Soul Body or the Sealed Evil Soul that he had dropped, they were both made by someone using such a soul extraction method. But the soul he extracted was completely stunned and did not have any emotions. This was completely different from the other two souls. Of these two souls, one retains the huge resentment from when they were alive, and the other retains the evil thoughts from when they were alive. But the soul 1 extracted didnt have anything. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. With the level of this Three Soul Techniques, he was sure that it should not be a problem with this secret technique. After all, this was a Heaven-rank secret technique. It feels more like a problem with the corpse. Xiao Shi made a guess. He wondered if he should immediately extract the other partys soul the moment he killed him, instead of waiting for the other party to die. Perhaps he would draw it the moment before the other party died. It could preserve the other partys emotions before he died. I can try it later. Xiao Shi thought as he extracted the souls of the remaining six corpses.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Spiritual Sense Stage (2) Chapter 478: Spiritual Sense Stage (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations These six souls were all sluggish souls. Then, Xiao Shi used the method of condensing spiritual sense from the Red Tiger lineage to absorb all seven souls into his brain. He turned them into materials to condense his spiritual sense. Although it had successfully condensed Xiao Shis spiritual sense and brought him a lot of help, Xiao Shi felt that the effect was average. After that, Xiao Shi undid the Sealed Vengeful Soul Body. Immediately, this soul body filled with monstrous resentment roared in his mind, wanting to devour his soul. This was also one of the differences between this soul body and the soul body extracted by Xiao Shi. This soul body was extremely offensive. It was not completely dull and motionless. Xiao Shi snorted at this. He directly used the soul power in his mind to form a powerful suppression, instantly blasting this resentful soul into pieces. These fragments were all gathered by Xiao Shi. It condensed into a weak spiritual sense. Xiao Shi could feel it. In this weak spiritual sense that was condensed also carried a trace of hatred. This way, when he condensed a complete spiritual sense, when his spiritual sense touched the enemy, it might be able to trigger the enemys resentment. He could also release an attack with resentment! Usually, apart from external attacks, spiritual sense attacks also contain some attacks on emotions, psychology, and so on. The threat of such an attack was equally huge. Once ones emotions were affected in battle, it was difficult to fight calmly. For example, the Dream Witch lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was better at this emotional influence. When the enemys emotions were unstable, it was easiest to fall into the dream of the Dream Witch lineage and be killed in the dream. After turning the vengeful soul into a weak spiritual sense, Xiao Shi continued to release the Sealed Evil Soul and condensed an Evil Spirit spiritual sense in the same way. In terms of the condensation of spiritual senses, such a soul was indeed much faster than ordinary souls. At the same time, he could also gain emotional benefits. Perhaps I can try to turn the Fiend Saber into a material to condense spiritual sense. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. The effect of the Fiend Saber was actually similar to the emotional guidance of these grudges and evil thoughts. Most importantly, the Fiend Saber was only a weapon at the Soul Awakening stage. Once he reached the spiritual sense stage, its use would be greatly reduced. If he could fuse it with his spiritual sense and turn it into a part of his spiritual sense, it would be equivalent to raising the Fiend Saber from the Soul Awakening Stage to the Spiritual Sense Stage. Xiao Shi immediately began to implement it. He directly sucked the entire fiend saber into his brain and used his soul power to shatter it, condensing it into a weak spiritual sense. As such, he successfully had three weak emotions and spiritual senses in his mind. Resentment, evil thoughts, and baleful aura! Although he had successfully condensed these three weak spiritual senses, it was still far from the completeness of the entire spiritual sense. Two days later, when three more prisoners were sent to the cell Xiao Shi was in charge of, he immediately followed his previous thoughts. The moment he killed the other party, he directly used the soul extraction mystic technique of the Three Soul Techniques and extracted the soul of the prisoner in front of him from his body. He looked at the illusory soul in his hand. As expected. This kind of soul that was extracted at any time was no longer a sluggish soul. Instead, it retained its emotions. Its obvious. I need to extract the soul when the other partys emotions reach a certain level. This way, I can let the soul retain this emotion. Xiao Shi was enlightened. Now, the soul body he extracted had successfully retained its fear. When Xiao Shi condensed this soul into spiritual sense, another fear spiritual sense successfully appeared in his emotions and spiritual senses. The remaining two prisoners were also quickly killed by Xiao Shi. The souls extracted from their bodies were also souls with fear. When the three spiritual senses of fear gathered together, it immediately filled Xiao Shis entire spiritual sense. Unfortunately, the items dropped by killing these three prisoners were not very useful to Xiao Shi. He no longer had much need for items at the Soul Awakening Stage. After all, he had already begun to break through to the spiritual sense stage. Now, he needed items at the spiritual sense stage even more. When I break through to the spiritual sense stage, I can find prisoners at the spiritual sense stage. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Apart from condensing his spiritual sense, his specialization in array formations did not stop either. After interpreting the array patterns in the underground palace, he had already successfully completed the modification of the Soul Imprisonment Array. Not only could it seal his soul power, but it could also seal his spiritual sense. However, as his understanding of the spiritual sense stage deepened, Xiao Shi understood that there were many different types and strengths of spiritual senses. If he encountered a relatively powerful and extraordinary spiritual sense, even the Soul Imprisonment Array might not be able to seal this spiritual sense. However, it would not be a big problem to seal ordinary spiritual senses. In addition, in terms of the Martial Soul Realm saber technique, he also began to try to combine this saber technique with the staff technique, axe technique, and sword technique. This was also the key to cultivating the Qianqi Dao Slash. Not only did he have to cultivate a powerful weapon technique at each realm, but he also had to fuse these weapon techniques. As he mastered more weapon techniques, the more difficult it is to merge. Now that Xiao Shi was in the process of merging, he could clearly feel that the difficulty of merging this time was dozens of times harder than last time. Even with his powerful talent, he could not complete the merger in a short period of time. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. Currently, his focus was mainly on the condensation of his spiritual sense. After more than ten days of hard work, he successfully condensed the many soul powers in his mind into a complete spiritual sense. His spiritual sense was still in the form of a red tiger. His spiritual sense still carried the blood technique, Red Tiger Roar! To him, though, this spiritual sense was only at the initial stage. There would be more enhancements in the future. Ive finally stepped into the spiritual sense stage! Xiao Shi felt the spiritual sense in his mind. He tried to spread his spiritual sense. It enveloped the entire courtyard. Unfortunately, he could not spread his spiritual sense completely now and did not know the limit of his spiritual sense. After all, he was currently in Prison City. Apart from high-ranking Martial Demon Realm experts like Xiang Zizhen, no one dared to nonchalantly spread their spiritual senses in the city. Using his spiritual sense to spy on others was a malicious act. Still, Xiao Shi thought of the Nether Eye that had dropped when he killed the Shadow Master of the Swift Shadow Palace. The effect of this spiritual sense technique could make his spiritual sense enter a difficult state to detect. Even people with stronger cultivation levels would find it difficult to detect it. Xiao Shi pondered that as long as he completed the cultivation of this spiritual sense technique, Even if he spread his spiritual sense in Prison City, he did not have to worry about being discovered. Immediately, after breaking through to the spiritual sense stage, he immediately began to cultivate this spiritual sense technique. In terms of the Three Soul Techniques, he could also cultivate the mystic technique at the spiritual sense stage. The spiritual sense mystic technique of the Three Soul Techniques was called Soul Refinement! Through the cultivation of this mystic technique, Xiao Shi understood the use of this mystic technique was mainly to allow him to refine the soul body he extracted. Different refinement methods would have different results. This was an extremely powerful mystic technique. Just as Xiao Shi was immersed in the joy of breaking through to the spiritual sense realm, the emerald jade on his body shook. This emerald green jade was the jade stone he had obtained from Qin Mo back then that could bring him into the dream world. After Xiang Zizhens explanation, everyone had already accepted him. The vibration of the jade made Xiao Shi realize that someone was gathering them.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Barbarian Ghost’s Call for Help (1) Chapter 479: Barbarian Ghosts Call for Help (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Buzz! As the dream jade was activated, a black light expanded in Xiao Shis palm, covering the surroundings with a layer of black curtains. The surrounding scenery began to distort and was replaced by darkness. Xiao Shi appeared out of thin air in the dark world. In front of him were seven dazzling figures of light that were emitting light. Howling Tiger is here. Everyone looked at Xiao Shi. Howling Tiger was Xiao Shis code name in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. As the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect usually did not interact in reality and kept their identities a secret, they would not reveal their real names when they met in the dream. Instead, they had their own code names. For example, Qin Mos code name in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the past was Mo Hu. Now that Xiao Shi had joined, he also had his own code name. Howling Tiger! Since everyone is here now, Barbarian Ghost, tell me about your gathering this time. The figure of light representing Xiang Zizhen looked at another figure of light. This persons code name was Barbarian Ghost and he was from the evil ghost lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. They were the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from the Xingluo Province. Three of them were from the Mountain God lineage, two were from the Dream Witch lineage, one was from the Red Tiger lineage, and the other was from the Evil Ghost lineage. The one who had gathered everyone this time was the Barbarian Ghost of the evil ghost lineage. Barbarian Ghost nodded. He looked at everyone and said, Everyone. Ive encountered a tricky matter recently and need help. As soon as he finished speaking, many people frowned. According to the rules, the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could not meet in private. Now, the Barbarian Ghost was asking them for help. It was undoubtedly a violation of the rules. I dont have any other choice. This matter is extremely important to me. 1 really need your help! Barbarian Ghost said in an extremely serious tone. Tell me what it is first. One of the figures of light asked. However, Barbarian Ghost shook his head. Im sorry, I cant tell you the details. This will expose my identity. I can only tell the specifics to those who are willing to help me. What 1 can reveal now is that this matter concerns my next Life Spirit. 1 might need you to come to my city to help me. Everyone fell silent. It wasnt that they didnt want to help. It was not that they did not trust Barbarian Ghost either. Instead, they were a little helpless. First of all, they all had their own identities in the Xingluo Province. With Xiang Zizhens identity, he usually had to hold down the Prison City. At most, he would go to the demonic factions to capture prisoners. He had no chance to go to other cities. Secondly, these people had different positions and personas in their respective factions. This was what they relied on to hide their identities. Most people maintained a low profile. If they rashly helped, it was very likely that they would destroy the persona they had built. Especially if the matter with the Barbarian Ghost was troublesome, they would need to expose even more things. This was very disadvantageous to them. After all, not all the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect were as good at hiding and disguising their identities as Xiao Shi. They only had this identity in total, so they definitely could not take the risk easily. The Barbarian Ghost sighed. He also knew that everyone had their own difficulties, so he could only think of a way by himself. Everyone left the dream world one after another. However, Xiao Shi had just left the dream world when the Dream Jade in his hand shook again. Hmm? He looked at the jade in his hand in confusion. He realized that someone was asking him for a private chat this time. It was not a group chat like before. He immediately entered the dream world again. He realized that the person who wanted to private chat with him this time was Xiang Zizhen. In the entire dream world, there were only the two of them. What do you think about the matter of Barbarian Ghost? Xiang Zizhen went straight to the point. Xiao Shi thought for a moment and shook his head. I cant help him. Although if he really wanted to help, he could do it. He only needed to let his avatar stay in Prison City. The main body could just rush over to provide support. However, his main body was his foundation. Even in front of Xiang Zizhen, he could not expose his main body. This was not a matter of trust. It was just his way of survival in this world. This matter I want you to help him! Xiang Zizhen said seriously. On the one hand, I dont want to see anything happen to my brother. We dont have many people to begin with, and in the evil ghost lineage, theres only Barbarian Ghost. If something happens to him, it will be very disadvantageous to the entire Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. On the other hand, 1 have some selfish motives. I learned from Master that theres a way to control the demon avatar in our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If 1 can control the demon avatar, I wont have to worry about my demon avatar anymore. However, this method involves the evil ghost lineage. Its related to the Life Spirit of the evil ghost lineage. Therefore, i want you to understand the Evil Ghosts Life Spirit from the Barbarian Ghost through this support. If you have such a way to control your demon avatar, it will be much easier for you when you reach the Martial Demon Realm in the future. Xiang Zizhens words successfully aroused Xiao Shis interest. Ever since he learned that the A-Iartial Demon Realm needed to split into demon avatars, he had been worried about this. There was nothing that interested him more than the demon avatar. Whats different about the Life Spirit of the evil ghost lineage? Xiao Shi asked in confusion.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Barbarian Ghost’s Call for Help (2) Chapter 480: Barbarian Ghosts Call for Help (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiang Zizhen shook his head. I dont know the exact situation either. Usually, every priest of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect can only master two powers at most. What I master is the power of the Dream Witch line and the Mountain God line. Im not too sure about the Red Tiger lineage and the Evil Ghost lineage. However, Master once said that the four branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect are special in the Martial Soul Realm. For example, the Mountain Gods lineage will show its specialness during the Soul Awakening Stage. However, the Evil Ghost lineage has to reach the Life Spirit Stage to show its specialness. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He began to think about the special characteristics of the Red Tiger lineage. From his current situation, Xiao Shi felt that the specialness of the Red Tiger lineage seemed to be the clone formed by the Red Tiger Soul. However, the reason why he could form such a clone was his Red Tiger Totem had once undergone an atavistic transformation under the omniscient fire of the Extreme Fire Sect. The first clone he formed started from that time. Unfortunately, Qin Mo died early and didnt have the chance to ask him if he could do the same. How can 1 help him? Xiao Shi asked. His current identity was, after all, a jailer in Prison City. The jailers also couldnt leave Prison City casually. Ill find a way to transfer you over. Xiang Zizhen said. Im not worried about anything else. What Im most worried about is that the trouble at the Barbarian Ghosts place is too great. It might exceed your range of ability. You have to remember that no matter what the situation is, safety comes first. If this matter has already exceeded your ability, dont try to show off. discuss it with me first. If not for his identity, he would not have been able to move. Xiang Zizhen wanted to help him even more. With his strength and cultivation, it would definitely be easier for him to deal with this matter than Xiao Shi. But he had no choice. His identity was obvious. As a Martial Demon Realm expert, he held an important position in the Xingluo Army. His every move was watched by the entire Xingluo Province. He could only leave this matter to Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi was not too worried about this. When he came to the Xingluo Province, he had already gained a certain understanding of every member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect through Wu Muzhen. He knew that the strength of the Barbarian Ghost was at the spiritual sense stage. Now, he seemed to be undergoing the advancement at the Life Spirit Stage. It was not to the extent that he could not interfere in the trouble at this stage. Immediately, Xiang Zizhen brought the Barbarian Ghost into the dream world again. Barbarian Ghost, perhaps Howling Tiger can help with your matter. Xiang Zizhen said. He was mainly acting as a middleman now. After all, Xiao Shi and the Barbarian Ghost were not from the Dream Witch lineage. They needed him as a middleman to chat privately in the dream world. Really?! When the Barbarian Ghost heard this, he immediately perked up. Tell me about yourself. Xiao Shi asked directly. Xiang Zizhen tactfully left the dream world at this moment. Only Xiao Shi and the Barbarian Ghost were left. Barbarian Ghost pondered for a moment. He said, Its like this. My identity in the Xingluo Province is actually the Ancient Nether Sects Guardian of the Three Sword Alliance. Recently, our Ancient Nether Sect has discovered an important ancient ruin in the Xingluo Province. There are many rare treasures and powerful souls in this ancient ruin. However, because of a traitor in our Ancient Nether Sect, the news leaked, causing the Temple of Prayer to receive the news. Currently, the Temple of Prayer is fighting with us for this ancient ruin. The exact situation cant be explained in a few words. The most troublesome thing is that Ive been targeted! 1 cant enter the ancient ruins. And in this ancient ruin, theres a key item for me to break through to the Life Spirit Stage. If 1 miss this opportunity, 1 dont know when I will have the chance to break through to the Life Spirit Stage. Therefore, I need a trusted helper who can help me go to the ancient ruins and obtain what I need. Xiao Shi nodded. He had a certain understanding of the Three Sword Alliance and the Temple of Prayer in the Xingluo Province. He knew that these two factions were the second-tier factions in the Xingluo Province, second only to the Xingluo Army. It was even stronger than the third-tier factions like the Qianqi Mountain and the Mo Yu Chamber of Commerce. An ancient ruin that could cause two large factions to compete was definitely not simple. I need to know more about this ancient site. Xiao Shi said. No problem! That day, after Xiao Shi learned a lot of information from the Barbarian Ghost, he immediately conveyed this information to Xiang Zizhen. Mysterious ancient ruin? Xiang Zizhen was deep in thought. Do you know the origin of this mysterious ancient ruin? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Currently, the Three Sword Alliance and the Temple of Prayer were somewhat uncertain about the origin of this mysterious ancient ruin. One had to enter the ancient ruins to explore before they could know the relevant origins of this ancient ruin. However, they were now in a stalemate. People from both factions could not enter this ancient ruin. Ancient ruins are actually not very common in the entire Tianwu Continent. Most ancient ruins often date back to the dynasty before the Great Wu Empire. However, such an ancient ruin is extremely valuable. It seems that although the Three Sword Alliance and the Temple of Prayer are in a deadlock over this matter, they have tacitly sealed off the news. If the lord finds out about this ancient ruin, 1 believe they wont get anything valuable. Therefore, no matter what the final outcome is, both sides will not announce it. This is a good opportunity. Xiang Zizhen analyzed. As for the dangers inside Although we know that there are some rare treasures and powerful souls inside according to the preliminary exploration of the Three Sword Alliance, this is only the outside of the ancient ruins. No one knows what exists in the depths of the ancient ruins. Its not impossible for you to go in and help Barbarian Ghost get what he needs, but remember not to go deep into the ancient ruins, let alone be greedy. Its best to get what Barbarian Ghost needs and leave immediately. In such an ancient ruin, the most dangerous thing is actually greed. If you see some precious treasures inside and become greedy, its very likely that you wont be able to leave. Xiao Shi nodded. He was not worried about this. With his stability, he was not the kind of person who would not be able to walk when he saw a treasure. Besides, he had a great resistance to treasures. Whether it was the loot from his kills along the way or the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. The treasures he had seen were not something ordinary people could compare to. His resistance to treasures was far stronger than ordinary people. He would definitely not be rash just because he saw a certain treasure. Ill arrange for you to be transferred over as soon as possible. In the meantime, try your best to increase your strength and make more preparations. After deciding to help the Barbarian Ghost, Xiao Shi began to make preparations. What he was mainly considering now was whether he needed to let his main body enter the ancient ruins. The advantage of entering the ancient ruins with the main body was that the main bodys strength was much stronger than the clone. Be it the items on him or the various methods, the main body had an advantage over the clone. The disadvantage was instability. Once the main body died inside, he would really die. But at the same time, if he entered the ancient site with his avatar, once his avatar died in the ancient site, he would also lose his status as Wang Xiao. In the future, if he wanted to come into contact with Xiang Zizhen again, he would have to expose the fact that he had a clone. After thinking about it, Xiao Shi felt that perhaps the main body was more suitable than the clone to enter the ancient ruins this time. On one hand, he was very confident in the strength of his main body. On the other hand, if he entered the ancient ruins with his main body, the gains would definitely be greater than his avatar. Using a clone to do things was mostly because of his identity. It was very likely that he would be the only one in the ancient ruins this time. Then, there would be no problem of his identity being exposed. But before that, he still had to ensure that he had enough means to escape. Even if he encountered danger, he could successfully escape. Theres still time. I can take advantage of these few days to kill a few Martial Soul Realm experts in prison and accumulate a wave of items before going over. Xiao Shi thought to himself.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Sun, Moon, Star (1) Chapter 481: Sun, Moon, Star (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Luoyou City was a large city in the Xingluo Province. It belongs to the Ancient Nether Sect of the Three Sword Alliance. Xiao Shis avatar and main body had already successfully arrived in this city. On the day of their arrival, Xiao Shi stayed at the Wangchen Inn in Luoyou City. In an independent courtyard of the Wangchen Inn, Xiao Shi took out a dream jade. This Dream Jade was specially made for him by Xiang Zizhen before he left. It was a dream jade that could specially communicate with Barbarian Ghost. Apart from this dream jade, Xiao Shi still had a dream jade used for group chat and a dream jade that could chat privately with Xiang Zizhen. It is to ensure that there are no impediments to the transmission of information. When Xiao Shi took out this dream jade, he immediately entered the dream and met Barbarian Ghost in the dream world. Im in Luoyou City. Xiao Shi looked at the figure of light representing Barbarian Ghost in the dream. Where shall we meet? However, Barbarian Ghost shook his head. Its best if we dont meet. Those guys from the Temple of Prayer are paying close attention to my every move. If we meet, they will definitely pay attention to you. At that time, it will be very difficult for you to enter the ancient ruins. Xiao Shi was a little surprised. They can pay attention to your whereabouts in Luoyou City? They know who youve seen? In Xiao Shis opinion, Luoyou City was their Ancient Nether Sects territory. However, in their own territory, they would also be monitored by the Temple of Prayer. This was very terrifying! The people from the Temple of Prayer are not traditional martial artists after all. Their methods are strange and unpredictable. Its impossible to guard against them. However, their people are also targeted by us now. They also dont have a chance to enter the ancient ruins. Barbarian Ghost said. Xiao Shi nodded. He thought of the relevant information he had learned about the Temple of Prayer. The Temple of Prayer was the most mysterious faction among the many factions in the Xingluo Province. The powerhouses in the Temple of Prayer were not traditional martial artists. Instead, it was a group of people who were proficient in strange powers. It contained divination, curses, summoning, prayer, and many other strange powers. This was not the mainstream, it could even be said that it was not martial arts, However, when an orthodox martial artist faced them, they would often have an incomparable headache. If we cant meet, how can 1 enter the ancient ruins? Xiao Shi asked. Dont worry, Ive already planned it. Barbarian Ghost said. In a secluded valley on the outskirts of Luoyou City. A desolate and dilapidated small temple was alone in the valley. The entire small temple carried a strong sense of time. It was filled with vicissitudes. On the left and right sides of this small temple, there were two groups of people. One of the groups wore dark gray robes, and even their heads were wrapped in them. They sat cross-legged on the ground with a staff placed horizontally on their legs. They kept muttering a strange and complicated incantation. It caused the small temple in front of them to be enveloped by an invisible force. Anyone who approached the small temple would suffer a powerful curse. The other group was a group of ferocious-looking people. They were also sitting cross-legged on the ground as they stared at the group of people opposite them. A huge black ball floated above their heads, emitting waves of black light. It also prevented the group of people opposite from approaching the small temple. The two sides had been in a stalemate for several days. No one could approach the small temple in front of them. There were also two figures floating in the air, facing each other. These were two Martial Demon Realm experts. While they kept each other in check, they also used their own methods to monitor key figures in the other partys faction. As a result, every move of these key figures was under their surveillance. They wanted to ensure that no one would secretly attack them. They knew that if this stalemate continued, no one would be able to enter the ancient ruins. And once the news spread and the Lord of Xingluo found out, they might end up with nothing. However, the two sides could not reach a consensus on entering the ancient ruins. They could only remain in a stalemate. Now, they were all waiting for an opportunity to break the stalemate. Under the pitch-black night sky, Xiao Shi followed the instructions of the Barbarian Ghost and quietly infiltrated an ordinary shop in Luoyou City. In the backyard of the shop, he found a dry well. He jumped into the dry well with a swoosh. In the dry well, he saw a teleportation array that Barbarian Ghost had gotten someone to set up. This teleportation array was a deep secret message from Barbarian Ghost. He instructed his subordinates to find others to secretly set it up. He had never been here before. Although he was always being watched by the people from the Temple of Prayer, when he instructed his subordinates to do something through some code words, the people watching him would not analyze every word he said. They were more concerned about his whereabouts. Although those who came into contact with Barbarian Ghost would also be monitored, Barbarian Ghost asked his subordinates to find others who had nothing to do with them and secretly set up this teleportation array. Under such layers of transmission, it was impossible for the Temple of Prayer to monitor everyone. Therefore, Barbarian Ghost secretly set up such a teleportation array. After Xiao Shi entered the drywell, he immediately activated the teleportation array according to the method instructed by Barbarian Ghost. Buzz! He was immediately enveloped by the light of the teleportation array, and disappeared from the dry well.. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Sun, Moon, Star (2) Chapter 482: Sun, Moon, Star (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Xiao Shis vision cleared, he had already appeared in front of a rugged cliff residence. There was a three-meter-tall stone door embedded in the wall. There was an Eight Trigrams anaglyph carved on the stone door. The words Qian, Kun, Zhen, Kan, Li protruded. Xiao Shi observed the stone door in front of him. He sensed that the stone door might need a specific key to open. However, Barbarian Ghost did not give him any keys. He first checked his surroundings warily. After confirming that there was no one else here, he took out the Dream Jade and entered the dream. Ive already arrived at the place you mentioned through teleportation, but theres a stone door here that cant be opened. Xiao Shi said to Barbarian Ghost. Barbarian Ghost nodded. The trick to opening this stone door lies in the Eight Trigrams diagram on it. This is the Eight Trigrams Locking Array passed down from ancient times. As long as you transmit soul power according to the correct route, you can unlock it. Ill tell you the correct route now. Barbarian Ghost explained the entire opening route to Xiao Shi in extreme detail. Are you sure theres an ancient ruin behind this stone door? Xiao Shi asked. Positive. Barbarian Ghost nodded. There are actually two entrances to this ancient ruin. The one that leaked out is only one of them. Very few people know about this entrance now. However, its very difficult to open this entrance. Its not like the other entrance that allows one to enter directly. Therefore, when we discovered this entrance back then, we could not enter immediately. Then, we were monitored by the Temple of Prayer, so we could not come over. Xiao Shi was enlightened. No wonder Barbarian Ghost needed to find someone who was not monitored and trusted to help him take out the items inside. Xiao Shi followed the opening route instructed by the Barbarian Ghost and transferred soul power into the stone door. As his soul power followed the correct path, it formed a circulation on the stone door. Xiao Shi raised his hand and pressed the pattern in the middle of the stone door. The stone door shook, and it slowly slid to the side. Behind the stone door was not the dark mountainside, but a corridor that was flickering with candlelight. The entire corridor was about three meters wide and five meters high. It led to the depths, and there was no end to it. Oil bowls were placed on the niche, and bean-like flames burned quietly. Xiao Shi stood in front of the door. He did not enter immediately. Instead, he spread his spiritual sense, wanting to use it to investigate the situation in the passageway. This time, Xiao Shi came with his main body, not a clone. His avatar was placed in Luoyou City. The main bodys spiritual sense was far stronger than his clone. Be it the attack of his spiritual sense or the range of his spiritual sense, it was not something his clone could compare to. After he cultivated the Nether Eye, his entire spiritual sense had increased further, and its concealment was extremely extraordinary. Before coming to Luoyou City, Xiao Shi had already specially looked for Xiang Zizhen to try. When he used his spiritual sense to sweep through Xiang Zizhen, even with Xiang Zizhens strength and cultivation, he could not sense it. Unless he went in further, only then would Xiang Zizhen sensed it. Under normal circumstances, the other party could not sense it with his spiritual sense. But as Xiao Shi infiltrated the tunnel with his spiritual sense, His entire spiritual sense was instantly suppressed. It could not spread too far. This situation was similar to the situation in the underground palace. At that time, Xiao Shi had yet to develop his spiritual sense and did not feel much. He could not compare to the current situation. But he was sure of one thing. The suppression of his spiritual sense was not because of the array formation. Instead, it was the strangeness of this ancient ruin. If its an array formation, theres still a possibility of cracking it. If its not an array formation, theres no solution. Xiao Shis expression turned solemn. The suppression of his spiritual sense would weaken his strength to a certain extent. However, since he was already here, he would not back down because of this. He entered the passageway and continued forward. The entire corridor was very long. After walking for more than ten minutes, Xiao Shi stopped. He discovered a human-shaped stone statue standing in front of him. The entire stone statue was a burly soldier leaning on a sword and facing Xiao Shi. He was wearing heavy armor and a helmet with his head lowered. Xiao Shi did not approach it rashly. With a distance between them, his spiritual sense spread out. He used his spiritual sense to investigate. Although his spiritual sense was greatly suppressed in this ancient ruin, Xiao Shi could still maintain his spiritual sense within a hundred meters. When his spiritual sense touched this stone statue, the eyes of the entire stone statue suddenly turned scarlet. With a series of cracking sounds, the stone statues lowered head slowly raised and dust splattered down. Xiao Shis heart tightened. He was on full alert, ready to fight at any time. The revived stone statue stared at Xiao Shi with its scarlet eyes and picked up the longsword on the ground. However, he did not attack Xiao Shi with the longsword in his hand. Instead, he stabbed the longsword in his hand into the ground and drew a circle. Then, he used the long sword in his hand to draw a crescent moon beside the circle. Finally, he drew a hexagram on the edge of the crescent moon. After the stone statue finished doing all of this, he stabbed the long sword in his hand into the ground again and returned to his previous posture of standing with the sword. The redness in his eyes dissipated. He lowered his head again. Xiao Shi frowned as he watched this scene. He originally thought that the revival of the stone statue would attack him, but he did not expect that the stone statue only drew three patterns on the ground. Could it be that these three patterns represent the sun, moon, and stars? Xiao Shi had a guess. As the stone statue only drew these three patterns, it did not give any instructions. He could only guess based on his intuition. From the current situation, it seems that I have to choose one of these three patterns. And my choice might very well affect the situation and encounters I will face in this ancient ruin in the future. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. The meaning of these three patterns was different. There might only be one correct answer. If he could choose the right answer, his future path would be smooth. However, if he chose the wrong answer, what he asked for next was most likely a calamity. If that was the case, then he had to be careful when choosing these three patterns. If I know the relevant information about this ancient ruin, 1 can analyze and speculate through the history of this ancient ruin. But I dont know anything now. I can only rely on luck! Xiao Shi sighed at this. He missed the Blood Luck Pill that could increase luck when he was in the Blood Martial Realm. If there was such an item that could increase luck at this time, then he would not have to worry. He could just close his eyes and choose whatever he wanted. Maybe it doesnt just depend on luck. The answer might be hidden nearby. Xiao Shi began to observe his surroundings carefully. He focused on the tall stone statue in front of him. Through the clothes of the stone statue, including the longsword in his hand, he searched for any elements related to the three patterns. He also observed the ground and walls of the passageway. However, after careful observation, he did not find any relevant clues from the stone statue, the ground, and the walls. He only discovered that if he was not among the three patterns and chose one, he would not be able to continue forward and would stop here. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He could only sense the three patterns through his spiritual sense. He wanted to see if he could sense anything from these three patterns. He immediately felt it clearly. There was a strong heat hidden in the circular pattern. There was a coldness hidden in the crescent moon pattern. There was a sharpness hidden in the last six-pointed star pattern. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. That was all he could sense now.. Since I dont know what it means, 1 can only choose according to my own feelings! Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Alternative Dominance (1) Chapter 483: Alternative Dominance (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi cast his gaze at the crescent moon pattern. He thought about how the coldness in the crescent moon pattern was most compatible with his body. If he had to choose one of the three patterns, perhaps the crescent moon pattern was the best choice. Without any hesitation, he walked towards the crescent moon pattern and stood in it. Buzz! The crescent moon pattern under his feet gathered between Xiao Shis eyebrows and turned into a crescent mark. Xiao Shi felt the crescent mark on his glabella. He discovered that this crescent moon mark was now like a shell, and the inside of the mark was empty. The moment the entire crescent mark was formed, the scene in front of Xiao Shi was like ripples in the lake, causing ripples. This caused the tunnel in front of him to distort and fill with a sinister and cold aura. It was very different from before. As expected. Different patterns will make me face different situations in the future. Xiao Shi was already completely certain of this. He immediately advanced along the passageway that was filled with a sinister cold aura. The reason why he chose the crescent moon was because the sinister cold aura he felt from the crescent moon was similar to the Lunar he had once cultivated. This caused him to not feel any discomfort when walking on the passageway that was filled with a sinister and cold aura. I remember Barbarian Ghost once said that there are powerful souls in this ancient ruin, but why havent I seen a single soul so far? Xiao Shi was puzzled by this. He felt that what he had seen and heard after entering this ancient ruin did not match the information he had learned from Barbarian Ghost. As he continued forward, he arrived at the end of the passageway. In front of him was a gray vortex. This required him to enter the vortex to walk out of this passageway. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. Now, he had no way out. He could only move forward. Whoosh! He walked into the vortex and instantly disappeared from the passageway. The moment Xiao Shi walked into the vortex, The dilapidated small temple, located in a secluded valley on the outskirts of Luoyou City, and sandwiched between the Ancient Nether Sect and the Temple of Prayer suddenly trembled violently. The entire dilapidated temple began to sink. Hmm? This sudden situation shocked the two groups of people from the Ancient Nether Sect and the Temple of Prayer. Especially the two Martial Demon Realm experts floating in the sky. The moment they sensed the small temple sinking below, their expressions changed drastically. They fell at the same time, unleashed all their cultivation without holding back, trying to stop the small temple from sinking. However, even if the two of them were at the Martial Demon Realm, it could not slow down the descent of the small temple at all. There was a rumble. The entire small temple sank into the ground, and it became flat. It was as if a small temple had never appeared. Damn it! The two Martial Demon Realm experts had ugly expressions. They instantly realized that someone had entered the ancient ruins! However, what they could not understand was that they were clearly guarding the entrance of the ancient ruin. They could sense anyone approaching immediately. It could be said that the only person in the entire Xingluo Territory who could sneak into the ancient ruins under their noses was the Lord of Xingluo. But if it was the Lord of Xingluo, there was no need to sneak in. He could just enter directly. None of them dared to stop him. Theres another possibility. There are other entrances to this ancient ruin! The Martial Demon Realm expert of the Temple of Prayer immediately focused their gazes on the Martial Demon Realm expert of the Ancient Nether Sect and asked, Is there another entrance to this ancient site? The Martial Demon Realm expert of the Ancient Nether Sect snorted coldly when he heard that. How would I know! I wanted to ask you! The Martial Demon Realm expert of the Temple of Prayer looked at him suspiciously and felt that he was not lying. However, this ancient ruin was first discovered by the people of the Ancient Nether Sect. If there was another entrance, tThe people of the Ancient Nether Sect were most likely to know about this entrance. However, the people of the Ancient Nether Sect had always been under his surveillance. From the beginning to the end, he had never seen any abnormal actions from the people of the Ancient Nether Sect. This was very strange! The moment Xiao Shi walked into the vortex, he appeared out of thin air under the pitch-black night sky. In this black night sky, a silver-white crescent moon hung there, emitting a hazy moonlight that carried a coldness. It caused this world to be filled and enveloped by this coldness. Xiao Shi realized that he was at the entrance of a small town. He looked around. In front of him was an ordinary town, behind him was a black soil field, and a mountain range stood silently. In terms of architectural style, this town was completely different from the architectural style in the current Xingluo Territory. The materials used to construct these buildings were also materials that Xiao Shi had never seen before. The most special thing was that there was a crescent moon symbol on all these buildings. It was identical to the crescent moon on Xiao Shis glabella. Youre here. At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded from the town ahead. An old man with a walking stick, a hunched back, white hair, and a wrinkled face walked out of the town. He also had a crescent moon mark on his glabella as he walked up to Xiao Shi.. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Alternative Dominance (2) Chapter 484: Alternative Dominance (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi nodded instinctively. Youre Mayor Fang, right? According to our previous agreement, Ill stay in your town for three days. During these three days, Ill be in charge of the safety of your town. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Shi himself was surprised. He realized that at some point, he had already fused into this world. There was no sudden and strange feeling. Then please. The old Mayor Fang cupped his hands. He personally brought Xiao Shi into the town. The entire town was very quiet. Strangely, apart from the mayor, Xiao Shi did not see anyone else in town. All the houses in the town were closed. The rooms were pitch-black. However, Xiao Shi did not find this phenomenon strange at all. Instead, he felt that it was reasonable. Not long after, he was led by the mayor and arrived in front of two houses. Currently, there are only two empty houses in our town. Which one do you want to stay in? Mayor Fang asked. The one on the left. Xiao Shi blurted out. Mayor Fang nodded. After settling Xiao Shi in this courtyard, he left. Xiao Shi looked around the courtyard and silently walked to a tree in the courtyard and sat down. His expression was solemn. After 1 entered this place, it seems that an identity was placed on me. But 1 dont feel anything strange. I dont need to adapt to this identity. When the people in this world come into contact with me, I will instinctively bring this identity. Xiao Shi felt very strange about this. He had never encountered this situation before. And the strangest thing was when he tried to recall everything related to this identity, he could not remember anything. There was no information about this world in his mind. But when facing the previous Mayor Fang, he could answer it proficiently. There was no unfamiliarity or strange feeling. This was very strange! Could I have been possessed? Xiao Shi checked his soul vigilantly. There was nothing abnormal about his soul. No soul entered his body. Moreover, he believed that with the strength of his soul, especially the Myriad Treasure Pagoda spirit in his soul, it was impossible for him to be possessed silently. Or could it be that my body has already been tampered with? The moment I walked out of the passageway, I was no longer my original body? Xiao Shi continued to check his body. There were no abnormalities in his body. Theres nothing wrong with my body and soul. However, the strangest thing is that when I come into contact with the people of this world, I will automatically do something that is not my original will. For example, the house that 1 chose to live in just now. Before I could think about it, I had an instinct to make a decision for me. And 1 wouldnt find such a decision strange. Xiao Shi was most worried that a person would suddenly appeared and wanted him to commit suicide. Then, he would feel that it was very reasonable and did it uncontrollably. He gradually realized that this was a different kind of domination! But he had no way to escape this dominance now. He began to summon the incomplete consciousness in the coffin, wanting to get the incomplete consciousness in the coffin to help. However, no matter how he called out, the incomplete consciousness in the coffin did not respond. Whats going on!? Xiao Shis expression was solemn. He felt that something was wrong. After entering this place, he was actually unable to awaken the incomplete consciousness in the coffin. He hurriedly tried to enter the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. He realized that he could not enter the Myriad Treasure Pagoda either. It was the same for the Heavenly Mystery Palace! Xiao Shi took out the dream jade again. He could not enter the dream. It was equally ineffective! All the ways 1 can communicate with the outside world are useless here. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. The current situation was worse than he had imagined. A cold wind suddenly blew in the town. The moment this cold wind appeared, Xiao Shi immediately rushed out of the courtyard. He arrived in front of a house not far from town. Boom!! There was a loud bang. A black coffin suddenly exploded from the roof. There was a swish and it stabbed into the ground. With a creaking sound that made ones teeth ache, the entire coffin lid fell down, revealing a pale corpse with disheveled hair. The eyes of the corpse suddenly opened. It revealed a pair of grayish-white pupils. The moment he opened his eyes, this corpse had already turned into an afterimage, causing a terrifying sonic boom as it charged towards Xiao Shi. The moment he saw the coffin fly out, Xiao Shis spiritual sense had already spread over. Immediately, he used his spiritual sense to sweep and bombard the corpse that pounced out from all directions. However, when his spiritual sense struck the corpse, it did not cause any damage to the corpse. It was completely ineffective! Hmm? Xiao Shi was shocked. Although his current spiritual sense had only just formed, he was very confident in his own spiritual sense attack. How can it be ineffective?! Xiao Shi raised his hand and grabbed. A long sword appeared in his hand. Ding! He held the long sword in front of his chest and blocked the other partys claw. He felt that the other partys claw contained an extremely powerful force that sent him flying. On the way back, Xiao Shi waved the Ancient Soul Sword in his hand and slashed at the corpse. However, there was only a string of sparks. It did not cause any substantial damage to the corpse. It did not even cut through the other partys surface skin. My attacks are ineffective against it? Xiao Shis heart sank. The corpses speed was astonishing and it was extremely strong. In a flash, it continued to kill in front of Xiao Shi. Its sharp claws whistled out, causing an explosive sound that tore through the air. It forced Xiao Shi to retreat repeatedly. Somethings wrong! Xiao Shi frowned. The strength of this corpse was almost comparable to the soul awakening stage, but his attacks were ineffective against it, causing him to fall into a passive state. Could it be that soul power is ineffective here? Xiao Shi had a guess. After all, the corpse in front of him did not have any soul power. However, the strength of the corpse was at the Martial Soul Realm. This reminded Xiao Shi of the Martial Soul Realm under Body Tempering. If thats the case Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. He placed his index finger on his glabella. His body seemed to have ignited into flames. It instantly turned red. His entire body became slender and well-proportioned. It was the Red Tiger Form! Swoosh! Xiao Shi, who had entered the red tiger form, was astonishingly fast. With a sway of his body, he turned into a blood-colored lightning. Compared to the speed of the corpse, he was even faster. In just a flash, he had already circled from the front of the corpse to its back. His pupils instantly turned silver-white, and the hair on his body also turned silver-white. A silver-white cross mark spread out from his forehead. He instantly switched to Dongkui Form. Xiao Shi did not choose to attack with the Ancient Soul Sword. Instead, like the corpse, his hands formed claws and stretched out. His five fingers stabbed into the back of the corpse. Previously, he had been unable to cut through this body with all his strength, but now, it was easily pierced by his five white fingers. It was pierced through the front. Roar!! The corpse roared. He turned around and attacked Xiao Shi with his claw. However, what hit was a flash of blood at high speed. Xiao Shi appeared in front of him again. He hugged his head with both hands. Rise!! With a low growl, he forcefully pulled the head of this corpse off his neck! When the corpse lost its head, its entire body immediately froze and stopped moving. Then, Xiao Shi clearly saw an item fell out of the corpse. Hmm? This is considered a kill? Xiao Shi was a little surprised. This time, he was dealing with a corpse. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be any more items.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Illusionary World (1) Chapter 485: Illusionary World (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Xiao Shi was about to pick up the dropped items, You Why did you kill our townspeople?! Mayor Fangs aged voice suddenly sounded behind Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi turned around. He saw Mayor Fangs exasperated expression. We invited you here to protect our safety, not to kill us!! What does he mean? Xiao Shi frowned. The reason why he had directly killed his way out when he heard the commotion outside was completely because of the domination he had suffered. This meant that the corpse that appeared would bring harm to the people in the town. He had to deal with it. He had dealt with the corpse, but the mayor was blaming him for killing their townspeople? This confused Xiao Shi. Fortunately, he did not need to think about how to answer the command he received. He said directly, Sorry. I was heavy-handed this time. 1 didnt hold back. There wont be a next time. Mayor Fang snorted. He left with a dissatisfied expression. Hiss! Black smoke suddenly rose from Xiao Shis body. The clarity of his entire vision had clearly decreased. His entire body became illusory. Especially his left hand, it was already in a translucent state. Xiao Shis heart sank. He realized that his previous actions had caused him to be severely punished. His actions here could not be done as he pleased. Instead, there were restrictions. It had to match his current identity and persona. My current mission here is to protect the safety of this town. Once I kill the townspeople, I will be punished. And I can only withstand this punishment three times at most! After three times, I will directly turn into nothingness and dissipate. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He felt a huge crisis. This punishment was something he could not resist. Even the Myriad Treasure Pagoda Spirit in the depths of his soul and the black coffin in his body could not help him resolve this punishment. This punishment was a rule! There was no way to avoid it! Once he was punished three times, he would definitely die. Not only will I be punished for killing the people in town, but if 1 cant protect the people in town and cause them to die, I might also be punished. Xiao Shi frowned deeply. If he could move freely here, he would not be so worried. However, the dominance he received made him unable to move freely here. For example, a crisis that would threaten the townspeople had just appeared. He would not be able to control himself and directly charge towards the crisis that appeared. The only thing he could choose was to use whatever methods to face the enemy in battle. Through the punishment he received this time, he realized that even if he faced such a corpse that would bring danger to the townspeople, he could not kill it. Instead, he had to use other methods. This corpse is a citizen of this town. He must have lost control. Since I cant kill him, what I have to do is suppress him to prevent him from hurting the other townspeople when he loses control. However, judging from the strength of the towns corpse just now, it was not easy to suppress it. First of all, the attacks of spiritual sense and soul power were ineffective against it. Xiao Shi felt that this was very likely the reason for the system. This world was an ancient ruin. Before coming, Xiao Shi had already learned from Xiang Zizhen that the so-called ancient ruins often dated back to the dynasty before the Great Wu Empire. It would probably be hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years from now. In such a distant era, its cultivation system was definitely different from the current cultivation system. Perhaps at that time, there was no Martial Soul Realm existence at all. Therefore, when he used the power of the Martial Soul Realm to attack the other party, his power failed on the spot. He had to use the power that existed in that era. Only then could he shake the other party. Now, Xiao Shi was certain. Body Tempering was a system that had been passed down from ancient times. Fortunately, I entered this place as the main body. If he came in with the clone, I wouldnt be able to do anything to him with this corpse alone. Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. Here, only the physical strength under Body Tempering was effective. Other powers were useless. As he thought, Xiao Shi picked up the item that had fallen to the ground and relevant information immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Moon Sealing Dagger (Black Moon)] [Type: Dagger] [Grade: Unknown] [Status: Illusion] [Introduction: During the era of the Youyue Dynasty, a famous artifact master betrayed the Youyue Dynasty for some reason. In order to resist the powerful Youyue Dynasty, he spent his entire lifes effort to forge three powerful daggers to seal the moon seal. These three daggers can seal three different stages of the moon seal.] [Remark 1: Insert the dagger into the moon seal and seal it.] [Remark 2: Only pure Body Tempering cultivators can use the Moon Sealing Dagger.] [Remark 3: When you hold the Moon Sealing Dagger, you will be viewed as an enemy by Youyue.] [Remark 4: This item is an illusion and does not really exist.] Xiao Shi looked at the Moon Sealing Dagger in his hand. His eyes flickered. From the information of this Moon Sealing Dagger, he had a better understanding of this world. He realized that this world was the Youyue Dynasty many years ago.. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Illusionary World (2) Chapter 486: Illusionary World (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, he did not know if the Youyue Empire was the previous dynasty of the Great Wu Empire, or if it was an even longer and distant dynasty. This made him think of the sun, moon, and stars he had faced previously. These three patterns might represent three different dynasties. If I had chosen the sun or the stars, then the world I would have entered would have been the other two dynasties. These three dynasties have long been annihilated in the long river of time. But now, they appear in this ancient ruin in this incomparably realistic state. This state is whats called an illusion. Xiao Shi analyzed all of this through the item information. He had never heard of this illusory world before. This was the first time he had come into contact with the term illusory. However, through what he saw and felt, Xiao Shi felt that this illusionary world was a world between reality and illusion. It was real, but it also had some illusory elements. What was certain was that once he died here, that would definitely be true death. Previously, when Barbarian Ghost told me about this ancient ruin, he did not mention that there was an illusionary world in the ancient ruin. I dont think he knows that there are three different illusionary worlds in the ancient ruins. If Im not wrong, this ancient ruin should be divided into the front and back. There are many rare treasures and powerful souls in the front. And the back is three different imaginary worlds. The two entrances to the ancient ruins correspond to the front and back. Its like a front door, a back door. As Barbarian Ghost did not open the back entrance previously, the situation he understood was the situation when he entered the ancient ruins from the front. He thought that the back entrance would be like the one in front. Little did he know that the back entrance corresponded to three different imaginary worlds. Xiao Shi understood. If anyone else entered these three imaginary worlds, Once he did not have the physical strength under Body Tempering, That would definitely be a dead end. After all, the current power system of the Great Wu Empire would not be of any use in these three ancient dynasties. These three ancient dynasties all had the power system of their respective dynasties. The only thing they shared was Body Tempering that spanned the past and present. The power system of the Youyue Dynasty should be the so-called Moon Seal. Xiao Shi reached out and touched the crescent mark on his glabella. After he chose the Youyue Dynasty, this crescent moon mark condensed between his eyebrows. However, there was no power in this crescent mark. It was more like a symbol. At the same time, be it the mayor of this town or the corpses of the townspeople he had just dealt with, there was also a crescent mark between their eyebrows. Clearly, the moon mark on his glabella was the source of all power. There were different levels of this moon seal. For example, the Moon Sealing Dagger in his hand could seal a Moon Seal of the Black Moon. I need to find an opportunity to understand the level of the Moon Seal of the Youyue Dynasty. Xiao Shi thought to himself. However, he also understood that he could not obtain information by asking the people here. Or rather, he had no way of conversing with the people of the Youyue Dynasty. Although this kind of imaginary world seemed to have brought him back to an extremely distant ancient era and he had thrown himself into this ancient era, he could not come into contact with the people of this era. His every move had fixed trajectories. It could not be changed! However, what excited Xiao Shi was that he could also drop items through killing here. Moreover, the items that were dropped were very special. As long as he could drop important items, he was confident that he could change his fate in this imaginary world. In the latter half of the night, the roof of another house in town exploded. A black coffin flew out. Xiao Shi had already arrived before the coffin flew out. Creak! As the coffin lid fell, the corpse in the coffin immediately pounced out at an astonishing speed and charged at Xiao Shi. The moment the corpse pounced over, Xiao Shi had already entered the red tiger form. His body swayed, and turned into a blood light. It flickered and appeared behind the corpse. When the corpse sensed it and turned around to attack, Xiao Shi had already raised the Moon Sealing Dagger in his hand. He directly threw the entire dagger and pierced the moon mark on the corpses glabella. Swoosh! The tip of the dagger stabbed into the moon mark. Xiao Shi clearly saw the moon mark on the other partys glabella tremble. The power in his body immediately weakened. However, if he wanted to completely seal the moon mark, he had to stab the entire dagger into his glabella completely. In terms of the advancement of the dagger blade, Xiao Shi realized that he needed to use his powerful physical strength to push it forward. If his physical strength was insufficient, even if he stabbed the dagger into the other partys glabella, he would not be able to complete the seal. At most, he would be weakened to a certain extent. Fortunately, with Xiao Shis physical strength, this was not difficult for him. Pfft! He pushed the Moon Sealing Dagger. It pierced the entire dagger into the moon mark between the other partys eyebrows. Crack! The sound of a mirror shattering rang in Xiao Shis ears. He had used the Moon Sealing Dagger to seal the other partys moon mark. The corpses body stiffened. The raised arm fell powerlessly. All the power in his body was lost and dissipated, and he no longer had any combat strength. Xiao Shi kicked the corpse back into the coffin. He allowed the rules of this place to control his body and brought the coffin back to the house. So this is how it needs to be handled. Xiao Shi was enlightened. When he entered the house where the other party lived, he realized that there were two coffins in the other partys room. One big and one small. It looked like a family of three. However, there was nothing unusual about the other two coffins. Without the Moon Sealing Dagger, it wont be easy to seal and suppress him without killing him. Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. It would be fine if he could use the power of their era. However, since he could not use the power of this era, it was very difficult to seal and suppress it. After all, there was no way to seal and suppress the power of Body Tempering. He could only kill them with brute force! The crisis this town is facing shouldnt be as simple as the townspeople losing control. There must be other bigger crises. Since he was going to stay here for three days, the danger he would face in the next three days would definitely increase day by day. He could not kill these townspeople himself. However, if it was a crisis in other aspects, there should not be such restrictions. Thats good too. If I cant kill anyone, I wont be able to continue dropping items. Xiao Shi was looking forward to the items that would drop here. The items dropped here would be the items of this dynasty. Perhaps there were some items that could bring him a huge improvement. The sky gradually brightened. Apart from the two townspeople who lost control, nothing else happened that night. As dawn broke, the entire town instantly became lively. Xiao Shi came to the door of the courtyard and looked out. He realized that the townspeople in town were walking out of their houses one after another. They were not the kind of corpses Xiao Shi had seen at night, but normal. He even saw the townsman he had personally sealed last night. The other party was also not a corpse. Instead, it had the appearance of a normal living human. The only difference from the others was that the moon mark on his glabella was sealed, causing him to appear very weak. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes at this. This town is strange! He realized that the reason why the town was quiet at night and could not see half a person was because after night, these townspeople would enter the coffins and turn into corpses. By daylight, they would be back to normal.. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Crisis During the Day Chapter 487: Crisis During the Day Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi quietly observed these townspeople. Apart from being in their normal state during the day, the moon mark on their glabella was also sealed during the day. In other words, they have no combat ability during the day. Only at night, when they turn into corpses, will their moon seal erupt with powerful strength. Xiao Shi was enlightened. This situation made him feel very strange. It was probably not a common thing in the previous Youyue Dynasty. Apart from the mayor, everyone in this town seems to be the same. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Once these townspeople were unable to protect themselves during the day, then he would have to be even more careful in protecting them. Although Xiao Shi had yet to confirm if these townspeople would bring punishment to him after they died, he did not dare to take the risk. He could only ensure that there were no casualties according to the safest method. At least I can be sure that these townspeople wont turn into corpses and stab me in the back during the day. Then the crisis during the day might not have originated from the town. Xiao Shi had just had this thought when he suddenly looked up as if he had sensed something. Swoosh! He rushed out of the courtyard like a bolt of lightning, and arrived at the entrance of the town. He stared into the distance with a serious expression. Bang! Bang! The ground shook rhythmically. And it kept getting stronger. Soon, a huge creature appeared in Xiao Shis vision. It was a huge creature that was six to seven meters tall and covered in black scales. In terms of form, it was somewhat similar to the alligator turtle. There was a black shell covered in spikes on its back. But there was only one huge pupil on its face. Its pupil was like a crescent moon, exuding a ferocious and bloody aura. There was also a figure standing on the head of this huge beast. It was a man wearing a light yellow martial arts suit and a wide bamboo hat on his head that covered his face. He was slender and carried a long sword on his back. Bang! After the beast arrived a hundred meters in front of Xiao Shi, it stopped moving. Xiao Shi stared at the man on the giant beasts head. The mans eyes under the bamboo hat were also staring at Xiao Shi. I didnt expect that there would really be someone who dared to stop my Gen Mountain Sect from eliminating evil. Since you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish. The mans cold voice sounded. Cut the crap. I took someones money to help them out. 1 dont care what sect you belong to. If you want to enter the town, you have to step over my corpse. Xiao Shi could not help but say coldly. Through the conversation between the two parties, he gradually realized that the identity he played this time seemed to be specialized in solving trouble for others. It was somewhat similar to a mercenary. And this small town was a small town where evil existed. It was not difficult to tell from the changes in the night of the townspeople. The man who came today seemed to represent a powerful righteous sect that had specially come to clean up this evil town. Xiao Shi was hired by the town to protect this town. Does that mean Ive become a villain? Xiao Shi did not know whether to laugh or cry. There was nothing he could do about it. Not only could he not make a choice about his identity in this imaginary world, but he could not even make a decision on his own. The only thing he could decide seemed to be fighting. Heh, interesting. Its been many years since I met someone who dares to challenge our Gen Mountain Sect. The man sneered. He suddenly squatted down. He pressed his right hand on the head of the huge beast under him. Buzz! Instantly, a purple-green light appeared in the crescent pupils of the beast. The moment this light lit up, Xiao Shi felt his heart beat faster, and his vision became blurry. He actually felt suffocated by the lack of oxygen. It was to the extent that his brain felt dizzy. The scenery in his vision began to show double images. This was a powerful method that he had never come into contact with. Swoosh! Almost at the moment when the huge beasts eyes lit up, the man from the Gen Mountain Sect had already rushed out of the giant beasts head and charged at Xiao Shi. Xiao Shis eyes were filled with the other partys phantoms, and he could not see where the other partys true body was. In an instant, the man from the Gen Mountain Sect arrived in front of Xiao Shi. His two fingers merged, and the two fingers were black as they struck Xiao Shis throat. However, what hit was the remnant phantom of Xiao Shis high-speed movement. Hmm? The man frowned slightly. He did not expect the other party to be so fast! Xiao Shi quickly retreated. He was at a disadvantage when facing the enemies in this imaginary world. Due to systemic problems, his spiritual sense and soul power could not affect the people in this illusionary world. However, the people in this illusionary world could deal with him through the power system of this world. In this state, he could not fight back at all. He could only rely on his speed to dodge. When Xiao Shi dodged another attack from the man from the Gen Mountain Sect, there was frustration in his eyes. He raised his finger and pointed at the spot between his brows under the bamboo hat, causing the moon mark on his glabella to emit a pitch-black light that lingered around his entire body. Swoosh! The speed of the man from the Gen Mountain Sect increased exponentially. It was like a black light as it shot towards Xiao Shi.. Lets see how you dodge! Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Crisis During the Day (2) Chapter 488: Crisis During the Day (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under his astonishing speed, he instantly arrived in front of Xiao Shi. Without giving Xiao Shi time to react, his sword fingers whistled out and aimed for Xiao Shis throat. Swoosh! The entire finger wrapped in black light easily pierced through Xiao Shis throat. However, there was no joy on the face of the man from the Gen Mountain Sect. Instead, he was even more exasperated. Another afterimage!! He did not expect that after his speed increased, the other partys speed would also increase. It had already reached an unbelievable level. A pair of combat boots appeared on Xiao Shis feet. It was the Martial Emperors Combat Boots! He could also use the Martial Emperors Armor in this imaginary world. Now, with the enhancement of the Martial Emperors Combat Boots, his entire speed immediately increased. The influence he had suffered previously began to weaken with time. There were not so many double images in his line of sight. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure swayed. He took the initiative to attack. This was exactly what the man from the Gen Mountain Sect wanted. He was not afraid that the other party would take the initiative to attack, but he was afraid that Xiao Shi would rely on his speed to dodge. Facing Xiao Shi, who was charging over, the man from the Gen Mountain Sect struck out with his sword finger and collided fiercely with Xiao Shis fist. Hmm? The sword finger and fist collided. However, there was no intense explosion. In fact, the man from the Gen Mountain Sect did not feel like it was colliding at all. His sword fingers pierced through Xiao Shis fist and through his body. It was still an afterimage! Xiao Shis attack was just an illusion. Shit! The man from the Gen Mountain Sect suddenly realized something. He suddenly turned around. He immediately saw Xiao Shi charging at the huge beast behind him at an astonishing speed. Xiao Shi knew that if he wanted to deal with this man from the Gen Mountain Sect, he had to deal with his huge beast first. If this huge beast used the same light as before and affected him again, he would only be able to dodge and not attack. So, he deliberately pretended to attack the man from the Gen Mountain Sect. In fact, the moment he approached, he had already erupted with all his speed, forming this afterimage. He passed by the man from the Gen Mountain Sect and attacked the huge beast behind him. By the time the man from the Gen Mountain Sect reacted, it was already too late. Xiao Shi was too fast. After a flash, he had already arrived in front of the huge beast. The moment he approached, Xiao Shis pupils turned silver-white, and his body was covered in a layer of silver. A silver-white cross mark appeared on the moon mark on his forehead and overlapped with the moon mark. He punched out with both fists at the same time. Explosions tore through the air. Boom!! His fist struck the beasts head at the same time. It smashed two huge bloody holes in the entire beasts head, and a large amount of blood and brain tissue sprayed out. Almost the moment Xiao Shi finished doing all this, the silver-white color on his body directly turned golden, and his entire body expanded. Boom! His back was hit by a powerful long-range attack. He was sent flying. Damn it! The man from the Gen Mountain Sect gritted his teeth in anger. Although he had found a chance to attack Xiao Shi while Xiao Shi was attacking the huge beast, his huge beast was killed by the other party. And his attack did not cause any damage to Xiao Shi. At the critical moment, Xiao Shi transformed into the Vajra form. He blocked the attack of the man from the Gen Mountain Sect. The man never expected this person to be so difficult to deal with. He clearly did not have any powerful Moon Seal power. He just relied on his speed to toy with him. Looks like I still have to use my killing move! The man from the Gen Mountain Sect took a deep breath. From the beginning of the battle, he had been accumulating his powerful strength. It was also his strongest killing move. The drawback of this killer move was that it needed some time to accumulate. It could not be activated instantly. Originally, the man from the Gen Mountain Sect was prepared to use this killing move on the pagans in town, but now he knew that he had to use this killing move to deal with the person in front of him. Immediately, the man raised his head and looked at the silver-white moon in the sky. In this imaginary world, even though it was daytime, the moon still existed in the sky. This moon would not dissipate with time. It would always exist. After all, this moon was not an ordinary moon. It was the symbol of the Youyue Empire. When this moon dissipated, it would be the time when the Youyue Dynasty collapsed. Buzz! Under the gaze of the man from the Gen Mountain Sect, a ray of moonlight shot down from the sky, forming a beam of light that hit the center of the brows of the Gen Mountain Sect man. The wide bamboo hat on the mans head cracked. It revealed the crescent mark on his glabella. Xiao Shi could clearly feel it. In the other partys moon seal, there was a violent power that was constantly increasing. The sword on the back of the man was also trembling non-stop, as if it was about to be unsheathed. The biggest drawback of being here was his unfamiliarity with the power of the Moon Seal. He could not think of clashing head-on with the other partys Moon Seal power. It was best to resolve the other partys attack before it erupted. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi switched to his red tiger form again. Coupled with the speed enhancement brought about by the Martial Emperors Combat Boots, he shot out at his fastest speed. Moreover, in order to reach his maximum speed, he also condensed his spiritual sense and soul power into his legs. It brought about an even faster increase in speed. His spiritual sense and soul power could only not attack, but it could increase his speed. Swoosh! For a moment, in his red tiger form, the Martial Emperors Combat Boots, and the increase in his spiritual sense and soul power, Xiao Shis speed directly reached the limit of his current cultivation. In a flash, he arrived in front of the man from the Gen Mountain Sect. His gaze locked onto the moon mark on the mans glabella. The Moon Sealing Dagger appeared in his hand. The man from the Gen Mountain Sect was still looking up at the moon. The light beam projected from the moon seemed to be channeling a powerful force, causing the power in the Gen Mountain Sect mans moon seal to expand and become violent. The power in the moon seal returned to the longsword on his back, causing the entire longsword to tremble even more violently. It was like a ferocious beast that was about to tear apart the cage. But the mans killing move required a long time to accumulate. In addition, Xiao Shis speed was too shocking. In terms of time, it was already too late. After the Moon Sealing Dagger appeared in Xiao Shis hand, he had already raised it and stabbed it at the moon mark on the mans glabella. However, at this moment, the moon in the sky suddenly cast a strange moonlight. This moonlight did not gather towards the man from the Gen Mountain Sect, but directly bombarded Xiao Shi. Hmm? Xiao Shis expression turned cold. The moonlight was filled with malice and hatred. Even with his speed, he was unable to dodge the moonlight and was enveloped. Immediately, under the illumination of this moonlight, his entire body stopped, as if it was frozen and could not move. Xiao Shis heart sank. He suddenly thought of a negative effect of the Moon Sealing Dagger. [When you hold the Moon Sealing Dagger, you will be viewed with hostility by Youyue.] It was obvious . His current situation was that after being treated with hostility by Youyue, he was targeted by Youyue. Although the pause caused by the moonlight was only about a second, this time was enough for the man from the Gen Mountain Sect to complete his killing move. Boom!! With a loud explosion, the long sword on the back of the man immediately flew out of the scabbard. Xiao Shi then saw that the other partys longsword was different from ordinary swords. Under the hilt was not an ordinary sword blade, but a green-black arm. There were a pair of scarlet pupils on the entire arm and a mouth filled with sharp teeth. It was a pagan! This seemed to be a method to seal the pagan and make it use him.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Two Items at a Time (1) Chapter 489: Two Items at a Time (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When this evil sword flew out of the scabbard, it landed directly in the hand of the man from the Gen Mountain Sect. The moment he held it, the entire arm of the man immediately changed. His entire arm instantly became thick. His muscles bulged. It turned greenish-black. The eyes on his arm opened, revealing a pair of evil and chaotic scarlet pupils. There was a moon mark above the scarlet pupils. In his palm was a mouth filled with ferocious sharp teeth. When the man from the Gen Mountain Sect completed this series of changes, the moonlight that projected down from the moon and made Xiao Shi unable to move dissipated. It no longer restricted Xiao Shis body. It was obvious . Now that Xiao Shi was facing Youyues hostility, the moon in the sky would continue to help the men of the Gen Mountain Sect. The moment the moonlight dissipated, Xiao Shi, who was originally charging forward, immediately retreated. He had already lost the initiative. If he continued to charge forward at this moment, he would undoubtedly be walking into a tigers den. There was no way to stab the Moon Sealing Dagger into the other partys glabella before he could react. The situation is not good. Xiao Shi frowned. He could feel it. After he took out the Moon Sealing Dagger, the moon in the sky had been staring at him with deep hostility. 1 have to end this battle quickly. The longer this drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be for me! If he continued to fight it, the moon above would hit him from time to time. He had to deal with this man from the Gen Mountain Sect before it came to harass him again. Otherwise, it would become more and more troublesome in the future. What Xiao Shi was most worried about now was just that the moons harassment of him would become stronger and stronger as time passed. No matter what, he had to end this battle quickly. The man who had fused with the evil sword seemed to be affected by some evil. His eyes were filled with violent killing intent. The strength of their Gen Mountain Sect was after suppressing the pagans, they could choose to integrate the pagans into the artifact. When they used the artifact, they could combine with the pagans and use them for their own use. This would allow them to use the power of evil in battle and erupt with even stronger strength. Seal!! The man from the Gen Mountain Sect raised his ferocious and huge arm. He opened his palm and aimed it at Xiao Shi. The flesh on his entire arm squirmed crazily and the scarlet pupils on it emitted a dazzling light. This light was incomparably powerful. It was unstoppable. There was no way to avoid it! Even if Xiao Shi had suffered a similar attack before and was prepared this time and closed his eyes immediately, it was useless. Even if he did not open his eyes to see this light, the light entered his body, causing dense scarlet eyes to appear on his body. These eyes covered his entire body, suppressing all the power in his body. As a result, all his strength seemed to have been blocked and could not be released from his body. Without the power of his physical body, he instantly seemed to have fallen to the level of a mortal. Xiao Shis heart sank. He realized that this method should be a power under the Moon Seal system of the Youyue Dynasty. The most terrifying thing about this power was that it could not be blocked or dodged. At least, Xiao Shi did not have a way to resolve it at the moment. Once the other party used it, he would definitely be hit. As Xiao Shi was suppressed by many scarlet eyes, the man grinned. The five fingers that were spread out and aimed at Xiao Shi bent. The mouth filled with ferocious sharp teeth in his palm immediately emitted a huge suction force. Under the effect of this pulling force, Xiao Shis body flew forward uncontrollably and was directly sucked over by the other partys palm. He knew that once he was sucked into the other partys hands, He would definitely be doomed. However, without the strength of his physical body, he could not resist or struggle at all. He could only be continuously sucked over. His spiritual sense and soul power were completely useless at this moment. Its over! The mans eyes were filled with confidence. It was as if he had foreseen the outcome from the moment he executed this killing move. Under this suction force, there was less than a meter between Xiao Shi and the man from the Gen Mountain Sect. Just as Xiao Shi was about to be sucked into the hand of the man, Xiao Shis body suddenly turned golden and his body suddenly expanded. He directly entered the Vajra Form. The moment his skin turned golden, his golden body immediately isolated itself from the many scarlet eyes that covered its entire body. It was as if a golden membrane had appeared between these scarlet eyes and Xiao Shis body, blocking the suppression of the power caused by the many scarlet eyes. It seemed that if these scarlet eyes wanted to continue suppressing Xiao Shis physical strength, they had to break through this golden membrane first. However, this golden membrane was exceptionally strong. Even if it was attacked by many scarlet eyes, they could not break through it in a short period of time. The panic in Xiao Shis eyes also became fierce the moment he entered the Vajra Form. Clearly, he was pretending to be flustered for the other party to see. In fact, he had long thought of using his vajra form to break the suppression of the other partys physical strength.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Two Items at a Time (2) Chapter 490: Two Items at a Time (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, his Vajra form had undergone a transformation when his body stepped into the Martial Soul Realm. The change brought about by the transformation was mainly the strengthening of the defense. This was a comprehensive defense enhancement. Not only did it contain resistance to soul power, it also had a strong resistance against various negative statuses. For example, the suppression of the power brought about by these scarlet eyes was a negative state. Therefore, when Xiao Shi used the Vajra Form, the suppression of these scarlet eyes was immediately blocked, and Xiao Shis physical strength recovered. Facing the other partys suction force, his entire body collided with the other partys suction palm. There was a loud bang. Xiao Shi could feel the ferocious mouth on the other partys palm biting his body, causing him to feel pain. However, he was very confident in his defense in his vajra form. He felt that even if this ferocious mouth bit him, it was impossible to cause any fatal injuries to him in a short period of time. At the same time that this mouth bit him, Xiao Shi had already raised his right hand and stabbed the Moon Sealing Dagger tightly in his right hand at the moon mark on the other partys forehead. Swoosh! The moment the tip of the Moon Sealing Dagger stabbed the moon mark on the other partys forehead, spiderweb-like cracks instantly spread out on the forehead of the man. Xiao Shi condensed all his physical strength in his right hand that held the Moon Sealing Dagger and pushed it forward ruthlessly. It kept going deeper and deeper, stabbing into the other partys moon seal. The man from the Gen Mountain Sect let out a miserable scream. To him, this pain seemed to surpass ordinary pain. His entire body was withering at a visible speed. Especially his arm. The ferocious mouth that bit Xiao Shis body quickly weakened. Pfft! When the entire Moon Sealing Dagger entered the moon seal of the man, the mans moon seal was directly sealed. He no longer had any ability to resist and his neck was easily broken by Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked down at his abdomen. There were two rows of teeth marks there. Cracks appeared on his golden skin. Fortunately, it was not bitten through. His battle plan was very successful. The strength of the Vajra Form was the key to his success. In fact, the most troublesome thing for him in this battle was mainly the moons targeting in the sky. Until this moment, when the man from the Gen Mountain Sect died, only then did the feeling of being stared at by the moon disappear. However, Xiao Shi knew that the next time he used the Moon Sealing Dagger, he would definitely receive the moons gaze and target again. As he used the Moon Sealing Dagger more and more, the moons hostility towards him would also become stronger and stronger. However, every time the moon cast moonlight to affect him, there would be a certain time interval. It would not continuously cast moonlight to target him. Currently, Xiao Shi had yet to test the exact time interval. However, one thing was certain. The more times he used the Moon Sealing Dagger, the shorter the interval would be. The impact the moon would have on him would also be greater. This time, it only made him unable to move for a second. Perhaps next time he could not move for two seconds. This made Xiao Shi realize something. If he only relied on the Moon Sealing Dagger, it would definitely not be enough to deal with the danger in this imaginary world. He still needed other stronger items. Just nice, after killing this man from the Gen Mountain Sect, he could obtain new items. Xiao Shi could not wait to pick up the item that had dropped after the other party died. He was pleasantly surprised to find out that the other party actually dropped two items at once! He had never encountered such a situation before. So far, all the kills he caused would only drop one item. There had never been a situation where two items dropped at once. Xiao Shi picked up one of the items first and checked it. [Name: Moon Covering Ring] [Type: Ring] [Grade: Unknown] [Status: Illusion] [Introduction: During the era of the Youyue Dynasty, a powerful Body Tempering cultivator was defeated by his old enemy during battle due to the hostility of the moon. After that, in his anger, he developed a powerful ring that could cover the moon in battle.] [Remark 1: After blocking the moon, the moon seal will no longer be covered by the moon. The power in the moon seal will be greatly reduced and the loss of power will accelerate. The moon seal will also dissipate as time passes.] [Remark 2: The concealment has a time limit. The maximum time limit is one minute.] [Remark 3: The concealment is not a range, but targeted at individuals. If there are too many people, the concealment time will be reduced. For example, when there is only one enemy, it can be concealed for a minute. When there are two enemies, it can only cover for thirty seconds at most. The more enemies there are, the shorter the time.] [Remark 4: Every time you use it, the moon will treat you with hostility and disgust.] [Remark 5: The Body Tempering cultivator who once researched this ring died from the moons curse after using it many times.] Xiao Shi looked at the item in his hand, This was another item used against the Moon Seal. It was the same as the Moon Sealing Dagger. Such items usually have a common price. That was, after using it, he would be treated with hostility and disgust by the moon. The moon in this world gave Xiao Shi the feeling of a high and mighty god overlooking everything. When it saw someone using some methods to resist the power under its system, it would develop hostility and disgust towards them. After all, the entire Youyue Dynasty was based on the Moon Seal system. Any method against the Moon Seal system was heresy. It was not tolerated by the moon. Through the related introduction of this item, Xiao Shi also obtained two important pieces of information. Firstly, in this world of the Youyue Dynasty, everyone under the Moon Seal system had their Moon Seal covered by the moon at all times. Once they were no longer covered by the moon, it would be difficult for them to maintain their Moon Seal. It would gradually dissipate. This also made Xiao Shi understand why the current Tianwu Continent did not have the Moon Seal system. Presumably, when the Youyue Dynasty was destroyed, the moon was no longer in the sky. All the moon seals had dissipated along with Youyues disappearance. At this point, the Moon Seal system was buried under the long river of time. The other message was that after Xiao Shi realized that he had encountered too much hostility and disgust from the moon, he would be cursed by it. Although he could not tell what the moons curse was from the information of the item, he could also imagine that this curse must be extremely terrifying. As a result, the expert who researched this Moon Covering Ring died under the moons curse. As the god of this world, the moons curse was terrifying. This made Xiao Shi have no choice but to consider the problem of the moons curse once he suffered too much hostility and disgust. Even if he knew that he would be cursed by the moon if he used such items frequently, he had no choice but to use them. After all, this was an important thing he relied on to resist the Moon Seal here. Now, he could only hope that he would not face too many enemies in the future, so he did not have to use such items too often. However, from the current situation, this seemed unrealistic. As this man died here, it was very likely that their sect would send more people to eliminate evil. Perhaps, what he would have to face in the future would be the entire Gen Mountain Sect. My mission is to stay here for three days. During these three days, 1 have to ensure the safety of the townspeople. As long as 1 survive these three days, even if the entire Gen Mountain sends out an operation to flatten this town, it wont be my fault. Xiao Shi understood that the most important thing was these three days. The crisis in the next three days would definitely become greater and greater. In just three days, it should not be to the extent that the entire Gen Mountain would be mobilized.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Evil Ancient Town (1) Chapter 491: Evil Ancient Town (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi looked at the other item. [Name: Youyue Spirit] [Type: Spirit] [Grade: Unknown] [Introduction: A spirit soul from the era of the Youyue Dynasty.] [Remark 1: After releasing the spirit soul, you can give an attack command to the spirit soul.] [Remark 2: As this is a spirit soul from ancient times, the strength of the spirit soul will not be as good as before. At the same time, you have to pay attention to the existence of the spirit soul.] It was originally a piece of black meat. When Xiao Shi picked up this piece of meat, the entire piece of meat immediately turned into an illusory soul. The figure and appearance of the spirit were the same as the man from the Gen Mountain Sect who had been killed by Xiao Shi. Floating in the air, his eyes were closed and he was in a deep sleep. Xiao Shi could clearly feel it. This spirit soul was different from the souls he had come into contact with in the past. He felt that his soul seemed to be of a higher level than the soul body. Most importantly, this item was not an item in the lllusionary State. In other words, this item is something that can be taken away. Be it the Moon Sealing Dagger or the Moon Covering Ring that had fallen previously, they all belonged to the items in this imaginary world. It only existed in this imaginary world. It could not be brought out of the fabricated world. However, the spirit soul that had fallen now was an item under normal circumstances. It was an item that could be brought outside the lllusionary World. It means that after 1 leave this place and return to my era, 1 can release the spirit souls from the era of the Youyue Dynasty! Xiao Shi was excited. The strength of a spirit soul would be weakened to a certain extent, and because there was no Youyue in his era, the existence of this spirit soul would be very short, however, in this short period of time, the spirit soul could play an extremely crucial role. For example, at an important moment, he could release the unstoppable and unavoidable light of the Moon Seal to imprison and seal the enemy. Or Xiao Shi could try to fuse this spirit soul with the array formation, and create a unique array formation. Or he could find a way to fuse his soul into a weapon and use it with his weapon. It could be said that with this spirit soul, he could use it to pioneer and develop many methods. From there, he could further increase his strength. After checking this item, Xiao Shi came to the giant beasts corpse again. The death of this huge beast also dropped items. However, only one item dropped. [Name: Secret of Youyue] [Type: Event] [Grade: Unknown] [Status: Illusion] [Introduction: A secret matter that happened during the era of the Youyue Dynasty.] [Remark: Through cracking the incident, you can grasp the secret.] It was an ancient and tattered black scroll. From the state of this scroll, it was obvious that it could only be used in this imaginary world. When Xiao Shi opened the scroll, new relevant information immediately appeared in front of him. [Youyues Secret: Evil Ancient Town] [Requirement 1: Invading Gen Mountain Sects Disciple (Cracked)] [Requirement 2: A citizen in the ancient town who had undergo corpse transformation (Cracked)] [Requirement 3: A powerful itinerant cultivator hired (Cracked)] [Incident 1: Five days ago, the Gen Mountain Sect received information that an evil appeared in an ancient town in the territory of the Gen Mountain Sect. The Gen Mountain Sect sensed that this matter was unusual. An old elder thought of a rumor from many years ago. For the sake of caution, the Gen Mountain Sect decided to send a disciple to the ancient town to carry out a preliminary investigation.] [Incident 2: It was unknown when it started, but all the townspeople in the ancient town habitually prepared coffins at home. Every evening, they would return home and lie in coffins. This seems to have become a tradition for them, except for the mayor.] [Incident 3: The itinerant cultivator, Gu Siyu, does not have a bottom line, be it righteous or sinister. As long as one gives suitable benefits, he will work for him. However, after coming to the ancient town, he also sensed the abnormality of the ancient town. Coupled with the arrival of the Gen Mountain Sect, he sensed a hint of danger. Therefore, he began to investigate secretly. Gradually, he realized that there was something strange about the mayors residence. Therefore, he decided to secretly go to the mayors residence when the mayor was not around to investigate.] Xiao Shi looked at the three events displayed on the scroll. It was obvious. The first incident was related information about the Gen Mountain Sect. The second incident was the information about this ancient town. The third incident was the information on an itinerant cultivator, which was now acting as. These three events were very important to Xiao Shi. It allowed him to clearly understand the cause and effect of the entire matter. This matter was far more shocking than he had imagined. He originally thought that the disciples from the Gen Mountain Sect were only carrying out some routine training or mission. Even if the Gen Mountain Sect sensed that something had happened to this disciple, the entire sect would not attack directly. At most, he would get some deacons and elders to investigate the reason. When these deacons and elders did not return, that was when the entire sect would attack. This was in line with the situation that was getting harder and harder every day in the three days. The disciples came on the first day. The next day, the elder came.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Evil Ancient Town (2) Chapter 492: Evil Ancient Town (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the third day, the entire sect attacked. However, now that he had seen the incident, Xiao Shi realized that his previous guess was not accurate. From the beginning, the Gen Mountain Sect had already sensed that something was wrong with this ancient town. This was valued by the higher-ups of the Gen Mountain Sect. Now that something had happened to the disciple they had sent out, it was very likely that the entire sect would attack. Perhaps next time, he would have to face the entire Gen Mountain Sect. This put a lot of pressure on Xiao Shi. Although he had the Moon Covering Ring now, he definitely could not fight against the entire Gen Mountain Sect with just the Moon Covering Ring and Moon Sealing Dagger. The key now is this ancient town. The Gen Mountain Sect didnt come for me. They came for the evil and secrets in this ancient town. No matter how much 1 improve, its impossible for me to increase my strength to the point where 1 can fight against the entire Gen Mountain Sect in a short period of time. If I want to break out of this situation, I cant think about how to face the entire Gen Mountain Sect head-on. Instead, I have to find out the secrets of this ancient town. Xiao Shi quickly made an adjustment in his train of thought. But he also knew that the most troublesome thing here was that he could not move freely with his own will. It was as if he had learned that there was something strange about the mayors residence through the secret report he had obtained. However, he could not go straight to the mayors residence. According to the development of the third incident, 1 should be investigating the mayors residence at this time. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Following his thoughts, his body returned to the town. Well done. The mayors face broke into a smile. The safety of our town is in your hands. Dont worry. Xiao Shi nodded. After returning to the courtyard where he lived, he began to silently count down the time. Four hours later, Xiao Shi moved and left the courtyard. The moment he left the courtyard, he realized that he had the right to control his body. He was no longer moving according to the control of this place. The entire scroll of the Evil Ancient Town of Youyues Secret also trembled. Xiao Shi took it out and looked at it. He discovered that there was an additional event on the scroll. [Incident 4: After deciding to investigate the mayors residence, Gu Siyu began to pay attention to the mayors actions. After his observation, he summarized a few patterns. First, during the day, the mayor was in a state of patrolling the town. He would not return to his residence, but he would pass by his residence from time to time. Second, the mayors residence was located in the south of the town. It was relatively quiet and there were no other townspeople living nearby. Third, there was an old locust tree growing in the courtyard where the mayor lived. This locust tree was suspected to be an evil spirit. If one wanted to enter his residence, they had to think of a way to avoid this locust tree. Fourth, this matter could not alarm the mayor, let alone let him notice it. Otherwise, there would be serious consequences.] Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He could feel that the scroll that fell this time could change all his actions in this town. If he had not dropped the scroll, he would not have seen the information on the scroll. Then he would definitely not investigate the mayors residence. He would only wait obediently for the Gen Mountain Sect to attack. To a certain extent, the information on the scroll was also a guide for future actions. To Xiao Shi, this was like two different branches. If he did not drop any scrolls, he would be working on the first branch, which was mainly to fight against the Gen Mountain Sect. The key to this branch was to resist the three-day attack of the Gen Mountain Sect and protect the ancient town. The drop of the scroll allowed him to enter the second branch. Investigate the secrets of this ancient town! Therefore, after the investigation began, Xiao Shi obtained control of his body. The rest of the operation would be completed by him. From the current information of Incident 4, The most important thing in the investigation was not to alarm the mayor and let him notice. Although the incident did not clearly state what serious consequences there would be if the mayor discovered it, Xiao Shi thought of the punishment he had received previously. He knew the severity of this outcome. It would most likely endanger his life. No matter what, he could not be discovered. Otherwise, he might have died. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately stopped hesitating. His figure flashed and immediately began to carefully head to the mayors residence. With his current speed, it was not difficult for him to avoid the townspeople in town and not be noticed by them. After a while, he successfully found an independent and quiet courtyard in the south of the town. From afar, he saw the locust tree in the courtyard. From the surface, this locust tree looked no different from ordinary locust trees. However, according to the information in the incident, this locust tree was suspected to be evil. If he directly infiltrated the courtyard, he would definitely alarm this locust tree. And the most troublesome thing was the size of this locust tree. Its branches and leaves had already covered the entire courtyard. Even if he sneaked in from the back of the courtyard, he would still be within its range. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to take action immediately. Instead, he walked around the courtyard from afar and observed more carefully. After observing for a while, he could not find a suitable place for him to sneak in. However, he discovered the existence of the Moon Seal on the locust tree. This made him even more certain that there was something wrong with this locust tree. If I cant sneak in, I can only kill it. But once I attack it, the commotion will easily alarm the others in town. Besides, even if 1 can kill it silently, when the mayor passes by here and sees the abnormality of this locust tree, 1 will be directly exposed. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. After thinking about it, he felt that there was only one way. Immediately, he hid not far from the courtyard and waited quietly. He waited until the mayor was on patrol. He passed by the courtyard and silently calculated the approximate time for the mayor to patrol. Move out! Xiao Shi directly activated the Moon Covering Ring on his finger and used it on the locust tree in the courtyard. Buzz! As the Moon Covering Ring shook, an invisible membrane isolated the entire locust tree, preventing the moonlight from shining on the locust tree. Hiss Black smoke immediately rose from the entire locust tree. The power in the locust tree began to rapidly drain. As a result, the locust tree withered at a visible speed. The moon seal on the locust tree became even more blurry. Xiao Shi knew that time was tight. The effect of the Moon Covering Ring could only last for a minute at most. Taking advantage of the fact that the locust tree was not covered by Youyue, its abilities were greatly weakened, and its strength was continuously lost. Xiao Shi immediately sneaked into the house where the mayor lived as quickly as possible. With the locust trees current state, it did not notice him and was successfully infiltrated by him. This was a rather dilapidated house. The biggest feeling was that it was dark and gloomy. Coupled with the fact that it was ancient and the pure wood structure was covered in gray marks, it looked even more sinister. In the middle of the room, there was a shrine with incense and candles. There were fruits that looked like flesh on the tribute table. These fruits seemed to be fruit grown from the locust tree outside. What was enshrined in the shrine was not Buddhism or Daoism, but a pocket-sized coffin that was 20 centimeters long. The entire coffin was pitch-black and emitted a cold and evil aura. The moment he saw this pocket-sized coffin, Xiao Shis eyes suddenly turned cold. It was not that the house where the mayor lived did not have coffins, but it was different from the coffins in the houses of other townspeople. Xiao Shi could feel it. The reason why the townspeople prepared coffins at home and lay in them in the evening was closely related to the coffin that the mayor worshiped. Coincidentally, the time when these townspeople lay in the coffin was the time when the mayor returned to the house every day. Xiao Shi spread his spiritual sense. It swept towards the coffin in the shrine. Although his spiritual sense could not be used to attack here, it would not affect him much if he investigated.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Deciphering the Entire Event (1) Chapter 493: Deciphering the Entire Event (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Buzz! In an instant, Xiao Shis spiritual sense swept across the coffin in the shrine and easily penetrated it. This caused Xiao Shi to clearly see a ball of black aura in the coffin through his spiritual sense. The entire black aura was filled with an evil and chaotic terrifying aura. Xiao Shi felt that the black aura was still in a deep sleep and had not woken up. But even so, just the fluctuations emitted by this slumber made Xiao Shi very shocked. As expected. This coffin is the source of evil in this ancient town! Xiao Shi was enlightened. Out of caution, he did not sweep his spiritual sense at the black aura in the coffin. Judging from the fluctuations emitted by this ball of black gas, its position was very high. If he rashly used his spiritual sense to investigate, it might disturb the other party. Once he woke it up, Xiao Shi was worried that something terrifying would happen. This time, he came here mainly to investigate the secrets of the ancient town. He did not want to do anything beyond his ability. Immediately, Xiao Shi steadily retracted all his spiritual senses. He took out the scroll of the Youyues Secret: Evil Ancient Town. He clearly saw the information on the scroll. As he came into contact with the coffin on the altar, there were new changes. [Requirement 4: The shrine in the mayors room (Cracked)] [Incident 5: In order to figure out the secret hidden in the ancient town, the itinerant cultivator, Gu Siyu, secretly sneaked into the mayors room and found a shrine in the other partys room. He saw the coffin on the shrine and the evil black aura in the coffin. Gu Siyu realized that this was both a crisis and a huge opportunity. After weighing it, Gu Siyu decided to take a gamble.] Shit! Xiao Shis pupils suddenly constricted. He realized that he had still overlooked a problem. That was, the control over his body could be taken away at any time as the matter developed. No matter what, the itinerant cultivator Gu Siyu he was currently playing was different from him in terms of personality. The other party was not a steady person. Instead, he was a person who only cared about profit. As long as there were benefits, he would risk his life for them. Many itinerant cultivators were the same. After ail, if they did not fight, they would not be able to stand out and there would be no resources and treasures. Everything they had was fought with their lives. They would forever walk on the tip of the knife. It was different from Xiao Shis calm way of doing things behind the scenes. Therefore, when the other party saw such an opportunity, even if they knew that there was huge danger, they would risk their lives for it. Xiao Shi directly lost control of his body. He rushed straight to the shrine in front of him and raised his hand to grab the coffin on the shrine. He pulled it down from the shrine. The moment the coffin left the shrine, the entire shrine immediately trembled violently. As it trembled, cracks quickly covered the entire shrine at a visible speed. Then, there was a bang. The shrine collapsed, revealing a dark and deep cave. Waves of terrifying evil aura kept dissipating from the cave, causing the evil black aura in the coffin to instantly awaken. The entire coffin trembled in Xiao Shis hand. Xiao Shi realized that he had control of his body again. What the f*ck! The most important thing for him here was to resolve the trouble for this itinerant cultivator. All major decisions were made by the other party. He did not have the right to make a choice. However, the danger and price that the other party would have to face after choosing would need him to resolve it for him. This act of cleaning up someones mess made Xiao Shi very unhappy. Yet, if he did nothing, he would not be able to survive. Whoosh! Waves of black gas dissipated along the cracks on the side of the coffin and directly swept into Xiao Shis body. The evil black gas seeped in. In an instant, Xiao Shis body seemed to have turned black. Furthermore, these parts that had turned black no longer seemed to belong to his body. Not only was he unable to control them, but he had even lost his perception. An unprecedentedly strong crisis immediately filled Xiao Shis entire mind. He could only use the power of his physical body in this place, but now that the black aura had seeped in, it was obvious that he could not fight against it with the power of his fleshly body. After all, his body had already turned black under the infiltration of the black aura and he could not move. He could not use the physical strength in his body. The only spiritual sense and soul power he could use was useless. Numerous black gasses kept spreading towards his brain. Xiao Shi knew that once this black aura seeped into his brain, nothing would be able to reverse the situation. At this moment of life and death, he couldnt care less. No matter if it was useful or not, he used all the power he could use. The black aura had already spread between his eyebrows. It gathered endlessly in the moon mark on his glabella. Originally, his Moon Seal was just an empty shell. There was nothing inside. Now, under the convergence of this black aura, the entire moon seal was quickly filled, turning the moon seal pitch-black. Moreover, the entire black moon seal gradually became lively, as if it was slowly turning from an inanimate object into a living creature. With a rumbling sound, the moon mark on Xiao Shis glabella directly turned into a pitch-black moon eye.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Deciphering the Entire Event (2) Chapter 494: Deciphering the Entire Event (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The entire Moon Eye emitted an evil and chaotic aura. During this process, Xiao Shis consciousness kept blurring as his soul was gradually devoured, becoming weaker and weaker. Just as his consciousness was about to be annihilated, Xiao Shi used his last bit of strength to erupt with the Yin Flame in his body. He did not know if Yin flames were useful. But he had no other methods. Be it the black coffin in his body, the Heavenly Mystery Mask, or the Myriad Treasure Pagoda spirit, they were all useless in this imaginary world. Now, he could only use what he had on hand. Boom! Black Yin flames immediately burned from Xiao Shis body. After touching the black gas, the black gas immediately let out a violent sound. It was as if it had encountered its greatest nemesis. It dissipated quickly under the burning of the Yin flames. Xiao Shi successfully regained a lot of consciousness. Yin Flame is useful! His eyes lit up. He directly activated the Yin flames in his body to clean up the black aura. The black aura that was originally rampant and spreading wantonly in his body dissipated and disintegrated without any ability to resist under the burning of the Yin flames. His ink-like body also returned to normal as the black aura dissipated. Apart from the moon pupils formed after entering Xiao Shis Moon Seal, there was no longer a trace of black aura in his body. The black moon pupils on his glabella were filled with panic and fear. It was as if it did not expect such a terrifying flame to exist in the other partys body. It tried to dissipate a trace of black aura, wanting to find an opportunity to escape, but it was instantly burned and dissipated by the Yin flames. There was no resistance at all. Fortunately, the entire Yin flame seemed to only burn outside the moon seal and could not seep into the moon seal. This gave the entire Moon Eye a chance to catch its breath. However, the current situation was extremely disadvantageous for it. It was like a weak lamb that had been forced to the corner of the wall. It trembled as it looked at the terrifying wolf pack that surrounded it outside. It was originally the invader. But now, it was trapped in the other partys body. It was in a dilemma! While Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief, he also had a new understanding of Yin Flame. Be it the black coffin in his body, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda spirit, or the Heavenly Mystery Mask, the reason why they could not be used in this imaginary world was because they did not exist during the era of the Youyue Dynasty. Naturally, it could not be used in this era. The effect of the Yin Flame now made Xiao Shi realize that the Yin Flame had most likely already existed during the era of the Youyue Dynasty back then. It could be said that the history of Yin Flame was longer than the entire Youyue Dynasty. This was indeed something he had not expected. However, when he tried to use the Yin Flame to seep into the Moon Seal and completely remove the Moon Eye in the Moon Seal, he was unable to seep in no matter what. He could only trap it in the moon seal. Fortunately, the Moon Eye was already an arrow at the end of its flight and could no longer pose a threat to him. Xiao Shi looked around. The commotion he caused this time was relatively large, especially when the entire shrine inside the house collapsed. It was destined to be impossible to hide. Once the mayor returned, he would definitely see it. If I leave now, Ill most likely be dealt with later. At that time, Ill be in danger. After Xiao Shi pondered for a moment, he looked at the cave revealed by the collapsed shrine. He had no other choice. He could only continue to explore deeper. At least now that he knew that the Yin Flame could be used here and was quite powerful, Xiao Shi felt a little more confident. From the current branch, perhaps as long as he completely unlocked the secret of the ancient town, he would be able to successfully clear it. He entered the cave ahead. The entire cave was pitch-black. The deeper he went, the larger the space inside the cave became. The evil aura in the cave was also becoming denser and denser. When he arrived inside the cave, he saw a corpse lying in the cave. The entire corpse was pitch-black. At first glance, it was very similar to the state he was in when he turned into ink. The evil aura in this place was all emitted by the corpse in front of him. Moreover, the aura of the Moon Eye that had entered Xiao Shis Moon Seal was exactly the same!! Xiao Shi paid attention to the glabella on the corpse. The spot where the moon seal originally existed had turned into a hole at that moment. It was like the moon seal at the glabella had been dug away. Xiao Shi stared carefully at the hole in the other partys forehead. Although he did not know much about the Youyue Dynasty, he knew that the Moon Seal was the cultivation system of the Youyue Dynasty. Under normal circumstances, it was difficult to poach the Moon Seal. Especially from the aura emitted by this corpse after its death. It clearly had extremely powerful strength when it was alive. It was even more impossible for such an expert to have his Moon Seal stolen. If Im not wrong, the Moon Seal that was dug out of this corpse is the black aura inside the coffin, which is the Moon Eye that is trapped in my Moon Seal. And this corpse should be the greatest secret in this ancient town. In order to verify his guess, Xiao Shi took out the scroll. As expected, another event appeared on the scroll. [Requirement 5: Cave Corpse Behind the Shrine (Cracked)] [Incident 6: When Gu Siyu took the coffin from the shrine, the cave hidden in the ancient town appeared in front of him. The corpse in the cave made him understand everything.] [Deciphering the Event: In the Youyue Dynasty, there exists an evil organization. This organization mainly conducts research on evil pollution and possesses experts. For this, they created many experimental subjects. Among them, a powerful experimental subject killed many experts of the same realm under the control of evil a few hundred years ago. From this, it became famous. This made the experimental subjects of evil organization become an existence comparable to a divine artifact in the hearts of many people.] [After hundreds of years of development, the experimental subjects of the evil organization have become stronger and more mature. They have even broken away from the name of the Experimental and are crowned with the title of Evils. After that, there are even the Ten Evils List. [On the Ten Evils List are ten extremely extraordinary Evils. They are like the ten divine artifacts. Among them, four Evils were unfortunately lost in a battle with some mighty figures. Their whereabouts are still unknown.] Xiao Shi basically understood everything. The corpse in this cave was the so-called Evils. Furthermore, he was an Evil on the Ten Evils List. For some reason, this Evil had been killed. The moon seal had been dug out and sealed in a coffin. As a result, the people in this ancient town were contaminated by evil and gradually became a part of the evil. What Xiao Shi did not understand now was whether this Evil belonged to a human or a puppet under control? As he focused his gaze on the corpse again, he suddenly realized that information about the corpse appeared in his vision. [Name: Corpse of the Evil] [Type: Half Human, Corpse] [Grade: Unknown] [Introduction: In the Youyue Dynasty, the corpse of the third-ranked Evil. Because the corpse is a Body Tempering body and has the Yin Nether bloodline, the corpse will not die after death. It can be seen as a powerful vessel.] [Remark 1: Inject your soul into the corpse and you can revive it, and you can control the Evil.] [Remark 2: The soul injected into the corpse must be an independent soul. No soul fragment can survive in the corpse.] [Remark 3: The soul injected into the corpse must be evil. Without it the soul will not be able to survive.] [Remark 4: According to the soul injected, the Evil will have different changes and characteristics after revival.] Xiao Shi looked at the Corpse of Evil in front of him. As he deciphered the entire matter, even if this corpse was not an item that he had killed and dropped, relevant information had now appeared. What shocked Xiao Shi the most was that this corpse was not an illusion! This meant that he could bring this corpse back to his era! Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Refining Evil Soul (1) Chapter 495: Refining Evil Soul (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From the information about this corpse, it seems that 1 cant make it my avatar through the possession of soul. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful. On the one hand, the soul that was injected into the corpse had to be an independent soul, not a sub-soul. On the other hand, the soul that was injected into the corpse had to be evil. Without this nature, it was impossible to revive the corpse. The conditions were a little harsh. Xiao Shi did not have enough understanding of the strength of this corpse. He knew that this corpse was the third-ranked Evil on the Ten Evils List, it was a divine artifact that countless people fought for in the era of the Youyue Dynasty. However, he did not have an accurate concept of how strong he could be in his era. After all, the era he was in no longer had the power of the Moon Seal system. From the information on the corpse, as a Body Tempering body, this corpse still had powerful physical strength even without relying on the power of the Moon Seal system. In addition, after Xiao Shi finished deciphering the entire matter, not only could he see information about this Evil appeared on the coffin in his hand. [Name: Moon Sealing Coffin] [Type: Coffin] [Grade: Unknown] [Status: Illusion] [Introduction: During the era of the Youyue Dynasty, the strength of the Evils made many experts suffer. In order to deal with Evils, several experts joined forces to create this coffin that can seal and refine Evils.] [Remark 1: After the evil soul leaves the body, it can be sealed and blocked, preventing it from returning to the body.] [Remark 2: You can refine evil souls through the Moon Sealing Coffin.] [Remark 3: Do not touch it before refining evil souls. Otherwise, you will be corroded by the evil soul.] After seeing the specific information of this coffin, Xiao Shi finally understood why the corpse and soul of Evil were clearly in the same place, but his soul stayed in the coffin and did not return to the corpse. From the looks of it, even if the soul in the coffin wanted to return, it could not. It had already been blocked. Even if they broke free from the coffin, they would not be able to return to the corpse of the Evil. Unfortunately, this item was in an illusionary state. It could only be used in this Illusion World. He could not take it away. However, Xiao Shi noticed one of the uses of the Moon Sealing Coffin. Refine evil soul! From the state of the evil soul in the Moon Sealing Coffin, although it had been sealed back then, it was obvious that it had not been refined. The expert who sealed it back then probably only had time to seal it and did not have the chance to refine it. If thats the case, will there be other items in this cave? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Although he didnt know what the situation was like when he separated the corpse and soul of this person back then, he could also analyze from the information he had now that this was very likely a situation of internecine outcome. If this was the battle point back then, apart from this evil corpse, there might be other items. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately began to search the cave. He had already searched the cave when he first entered, but he felt that he might have missed something and searched more carefully. As the search continued, Xiao Shi gradually made a new discovery. He looked at the stone wall in front of him. The stone wall that looked ordinary without any abnormality was now displaying information about items. [Name: Broken Town Cave Abode] [Type: Cave Abode] [Grade: Unknown] [Status: Illusion] [Introduction: This is the Cave Abode of an expert during the era of the Youyue Dynasty. However, it was broken in a huge battle and lost many functions.] [Remark 1: Although its already dilapidated, this Cave Abode can still hide the corpse of the Evil.. Hence, the evil organization cant sense this corpse in the Cave Abode.] [Remark 2: There seems to be something else hidden in the cave abode] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. After he deciphered the entire incident, the greatest benefit now was that the items he saw would display the relevant information. If not for this ability, it was impossible for him to discover that this cave was actually a dilapidated Cave Abode. According to the relevant information of this Cave Abode, there were indeed other items here. Xiao Shi stared at the stone wall in front of him. He thought that since he had seen the relevant information about the Cave Abode from the stone wall in front of him, the key point was very likely here. After some thought, he took a few steps forward. He arrived in front of the stone wall. He tried to reach out and touch it. However, the entire palm he extended directly pierced through the stone wall, as if the stone wall in front of him was just an illusion. In fact, there was nothing. After his palm pierced through the stone wall, he did not touch anything. Xiao Shis palm kept going deeper. Finally, he touched something in the stone wall. From the feel of it, this was a rough hard object. Xiao Shi took it out. He realized that it was a square tile that was completely black. Specific relevant information appeared in his vision. [Name: Item left behind by Xin Lian before he died.] [Type: Relic] [Grade: Unknown] [Status: Illusion] [Introduction: After the powerful Xin Lian risked his life to seal the soul of the Evil, he also suffered a fatal injury. He knows very well that he cant survive, so he can only leave behind important information before he dies..] Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Refining the Evil Soul (2) Chapter 496: Refining the Evil Soul (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Remark 1: Before obtaining the information, you will be examined by the soul left behind by Xin Lian before he died. Only by passing the examination can you obtain the relevant information in the item.] [Remark 2: The soul is the only criterion for testing evil and righteous.] [Remark 3: If you are from the evil lineage, its best not to obtain the information inside. There will be fatal danger.] As expected! Xiao Shi confirmed his previous guess. After the battle, the two sides had an internecine outcome. The other party only had time to seal the Evil. He did not have enough strength to refine it. He gripped the tile and infiltrated it with his spiritual sense. With his situation, he did not need to worry about the crisis in the tiles. He had nothing to do with the Evils. So he would not be attacked by the power in the tiles. After using his spiritual sense to receive all the information in the tile, Xiao Shis eyes lit up. There was only one message recorded in the tile. That was the refinement of the evil soul! This expert was clearly worried that no one would refine the evil soul after his death. Therefore, he left this message, hoping that the person who came later would be able to refine the evil soul in the coffin for him. According to the information left behind by the other party, this Evil was mainly terrifying in two aspects. The first was that his body was immortal. Because his body was a powerful Body Tempering body, it was very difficult to kill the other party through physical attacks. Secondly, his soul was evil. To a certain extent, this evil soul was even harder to kill than his body, as it was not a normal soul. If one did not refine it in a specific way, this evil soul could exist forever through infection and other methods. For example, this ancient town was infected by the evil soul. Hence, a pagan appeared. If my first branch previously was to resist the attack of the Gen Mountain Sect, then this branch of mine now must be to refine the evil soul. Xiao Shi was enlightened. However, his current situation was a little different. According to the refinement method recorded in the tile, it was to refine the evil soul from the coffin. But now, the evil soul was not in the coffin, but in the moon seal between Xiao Shis glabella. I cant just let it out, right? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. If the evil soul was released, on one hand, he could not guarantee that the evil soul would obediently return to the coffin. On the other hand, even if he retracted the Yin flames that filled the outside of the moon seal, the evil soul probably wouldnt dare to come out. After all, to the evil soul, as long as it stayed in Xiao Shis moon seal, it would be safe. Once it left the Moon Seal, if Xiao Shi took the opportunity to use the Yin Flame, it would definitely die. It would definitely not go out easily. After some thought, Xiao Shi felt that he could only forcefully refine it now. But he also knew refining it in the moon seal was completely different from refining it in the coffin. Perhaps he still needed to make some appropriate adjustments and changes during the refinement process. Immediately, Xiao Shi began to refine the evil soul in this cave abode. The entire refinement process could not be completed in a short period of time. It would take some time. Fortunately, after Xiao Shi deciphered the entire matter, there was no longer the restriction of danger after being discovered by the mayor. Even if he stayed in this cave abode for a long time, there would be no punishment. Now, his mission had changed from protecting the ancient town for three days to completing the refinement of the evil soul in three days. It was more or less difficult for him to refine it. Although he now had a specific refinement method, as the evil soul was not in the coffin, he needed to make many modifications. He could only try to integrate some of the things he was good at in these modifications. For example, array formations. After realizing that the Yin flames were extremely lethal to the evil soul, he also tried to fuse the Yin flames into it. This made his refining speed of the evil soul rather slow. After a day of refinement, he had only completed less than half of the refinement. The further he went, the more difficult it was to refine. No matter what, be it Xiao Shis array formation or Yin Flame, they were completely different from this refinement. He had to fuse it. It was not an easy task to begin with. Fortunately, at this moment, the advantage of Xiao Shis strong talent appeared. If it was anyone else, it would undoubtedly be a fools dream to undergo such a fusion in a short period of time. However, Xiao Shis astonishing talent allowed him to accurately find the compatibility point. If I succeed, perhaps I can refine this evil soul into a special moon seal that can be used even if 1 return to my era. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. The foundation of the Moon Seal system was mainly Youyue. If it wasnt for Youyue, the Moon Seal wouldnt exist and would dissipate quickly. However, Xiao Shi thought of a way to make his Moon Seal exist. And that was to create a Youyue in his body. There was no need for this Youyue to achieve the shocking extent of illuminating the entire world in the imaginary world. As long as it could shine on Xiao Shi at all times and let him remain under the light of Youyue, it was enough. As such, the moon seal on his head would not dissipate, and he could use the power of the moon seal. And in terms of his own creation of Youyue, he was prepared to use the Yin flames in his body to form this Youyue. To be precise, what 1 formed wasnt Youyue, but Flame Moon! Xiao Shi did not completely imitate this system under the Youyue Dynasty. Instead, it was an imitation and creation according to this characteristic and his own comprehension and understanding. After all, the Moon Seal system was an era and a system under a dynasty. Even if he wanted to copy it, he did not have the ability. He could only imitate it. As for the evil soul in the moon seal? It would be the source of his power after refining it. Xiao Shi kept implementing it step by step according to his plan. Although the evil soul in the moon seal had already realized that something was amiss, the Yin Flame was too much of a threat to it. It has always been in a dilemma. So it could only be refined step by step in Xiao Shis moon seal. Finally, three days later, Xiao Shi successfully refined the evil soul in the moon seal. Moreover, according to his own thoughts, he used the Yin flames to form a black Flame Moon in his body. Under the light of this black Flame Moon, the moon seal on his glabella was preserved forever. It would not disappear when he left this imaginary world. The evil soul that had been refined in the moon seal had completely become his source of power. The moment he finished refining the evil soul, his body was enveloped by a light, and it became blurry. Xiao Shi had a strong feeling that with a thought of his, he could leave this imaginary world and return to reality. Xiao Shi sensed that the people from the Gen Mountain Sect had already arrived at the ancient town. However, the path he took this time was to refine the evil soul. Therefore, he did not need to resist these people from Gen Mountain Sect. Even if these people from the Gen Mountain Sect killed the townspeople in the ancient town, he would not suffer any punishment. Now he could leave at any time. However, before leaving, Xiao Shi suddenly had a thought. Since killing here will drop items, why dont I make another fortune before 1 leave? Although he had gained a lot in this Illusion World, there were still many items that could not be taken away from the Illusion World. Xiao Shi felt that he could obtain another wave of items by killing these people from the Gen Mountain Sect. He also wanted to verify how strong this corpse of the Evil was. Xiao Shi took out the Youyue Spirit that had dropped when he killed the disciples of the Gen Mountain Sect. He was prepared to inject this Youyue Spirit into the corpse of the Evil. This Youyue Spirit fulfilled the resurrection conditions of the corpse of the Evil. The only thing he lacked was evil nature. However, when Xiao Shi was refining the evil soul previously, he had specially retained a portion of the evil nature. Now that this portion of evil nature had gathered on the body of the Youyue Spirit, it immediately became evil under the corruption. Then, Xiao Shi injected the Youyue Spirit into the corpse of the Evil. Buzz! The corpse trembled.. His closed eyes suddenly opened! Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Powerful Evil (1) Chapter 497: Powerful Evil (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the ancient town, the sect master of the Gen Mountain Sect, who was dressed in black, floated in the sky and looked down at the ancient town below. Beside him were the three elders. It was already night. Under the pitch-black night sky, the entire ancient town was silent. Only the night wind blew. If the secret in this ancient town is really the rumored Evil, this will be the best opportunity for our Gen Mountain Sect to rise! A fanatical look appeared in the eyes of the sect master of the Gen Mountain Sect. The attraction of the Evil was huge. It was enough for them to fight for it at all costs. Once they obtained the Evil, the strength and status of their entire sect would welcome a huge rise. Anyone who dares to stop us will be killed without mercy! The sect master of the Gen Mountain Sect said coldly. The three elders of the Gen Mountain Sect behind him nodded. They were about to land from the sky when a black light suddenly flashed from the ancient town below. The speed of the black light was extremely fast, so much so that the sect master and three elders of the Gen Mountain Sect did not see the black light clearly at the first moment. Before they could even react, the black light had already flashed past one of the elders. Bam!! Half of the elders body instantly exploded the moment the black light swept past. This sudden scene made the sect master and the three elders pupils constrict. All of them were tense as they looked at the figure formed by the black light in front of them as if they were facing a great enemy. This was a burly man whose entire body was as black as ink. His face was as stiff as a corpse, but his gaze carried evilness. It was filled with ferocity and madness. The evil aura emitted from his body made the hairs of the four high-level officials of the Gen Mountain Sect stand on end. It was as if they were in midwinter and their bodies were cold. Although they had long guessed that the evil in this ancient town might have originated from the Evil, they did not expect this Evil to be alive!! Furthermore, they had yet to enter the ancient town when this Evil appeared. Half of the elders body had been blasted apart by the attack of the Evil. However, he did not die immediately. The moon seal between his eyebrows emitted a gentle white light. The healing energy contained in it began to heal his injuries. However, this energy that usually had extraordinary healing effects could not heal his injuries at all. Not only could it not heal, his body was even stained with a layer of black light because of the other partys attack. This layer of black light could not be dispelled and continuously corroded his body, causing his body to rapidly turn black under the corrosion of the black light. These ink-like parts seemed to have been stripped away and no longer belonged to him. He could no longer sense the existence of these ink-like parts. This caused his originally powerful vitality to quickly weaken. If he did not receive help from others, he would definitely die. But right now, the sect master and the other two elders of the Gen Mountain Sect had no chance to care about this heavily injured elder. They focused all their attention on the Evil. They were tense. They did not dare to be distracted at all. Swoosh! When the Evils body flashed and transformed into a black light that charged over again, the moon seal on the glabella of the Gen Mountain Sects sect master and the other two elders emitted a dazzling light at the same time and instantly formed a huge light giant. The light giant stood in midair. It was like a huge mountain. It exuded a terrifying aura that made ones heart palpitate. He raised his hand and punched at the black light that was charging over. There was a layer of dreamy moonlight lingering on his fist. It spun like a vortex, shattering the air and causing the void to tremble. With the speed of the Evil, it was definitely not difficult to dodge the light giants punch. However, the Evil didnt dodge at all. Instead, he directly collided with the light giants fist. Compared to the massive body of the light giant, the black light transformed from the Evil was insignificant, as insignificant as gravel. However, the moment the two sides collided, the huge light giant trembled violently, and the arm that was blasted out exploded. Then, it was the body, then the head. It turned into light fragments that filled the sky and disappeared. The sect master of the Gen Mountain Sect and the other two elders were sent flying with the explosion of the light giant. Their faces were pale and they vomited blood. They were instantly severely injured. Below the ancient town, Xiao Shi looked up at this scene. He was very shocked. Although he did not know much about the Moon Seal system of the Youyue Dynasty, from his previous battle with the Gen Mountain Sects disciple, he could also determine that the other partys strength was probably equivalent to the Martial Soul Realm. And now, the strength of the four upper echelons of the Gen Mountain Sect was almost at the Martial Demon Realm. It was probably similar to Xiang Zizhen. But in front of the Evil, they could not fight back at all! I only injected a Martial Soul Realm soul into the body of the Evil, yet it can completely defeat existences comparable to the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Even though he had already expected that the Evil was strong, he did not expect it to be so strong. The two sides seemed to be on completely different levels. Boom!! There was a loud bang. A Gen Mountain Sects elder in the sky was directly blasted apart by a single punch from the Evil. The shattered flesh and bones scattered in all directions, piercing through the body of another elder who could not dodge in time and turning him into a sieve.. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Powerful Evil (2) Chapter 498: Powerful Evil (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He died tragically on the spot! The sect master of the Gen Mountain Sect was terrified. One of his arms had been blown up and his chest had been pierced. One could even see his internal organs squirming. The sect master of the Gen Mountain Sect did not hesitate at all. He turned around and ran. The moon seal on his glabella absorbed the moonlight crazily, turning him into a shadow and escaping as quickly as possible. However, he did not escape far. He was chased by the Evil. With the terrifying speed the Evil, he had no chance of escaping. Be it the Evils combat strength or speed, he was completely suppressed. The sect master of Gen Mountain Sect exploded under the bombardment of the fists of the Evil. Xiao Shi had already arrived at the place where the four upper echelons of the Gen Mountain Sect had died and picked up the items dropped after their deaths. Although the soul in the body of the Evil was not Xiao Shis own soul fragment, the Evil belonged to a half-human and half-puppet form. He completely obeyed Xiao Shi. Therefore, killings caused by the Evil were the same as when Xiao Shi controlled the puppet to kill them back then. They would also drop items. When he picked up the items dropped by the four upper echelons of the Gen Mountain Sect, he realized that they had all dropped two items. The four of them dropped a total of eight items. Of the eight items, four were items in the illusionary state. The remaining four were items that could be taken away from this illusionary world. And all of them were the same. [Name: Youyue Spirit] [Type: Spirit] [Grade: Unknown] [Introduction: A spirit soul from the era of the Youyue Dynasty.] [Remark 1: After releasing the spirit soul, you can give an attack command to the spirit soul.] [Remark 2: As this is a spirit soul from ancient times, the strength of the spirit soul will not be as good as before. At the same time, you have to pay attention to the existence of the spirit soul.] In other words, as long as its someone from the Gen Mountain Sect that I killed, they will definitely drop the Youyue Spirit. Xiao Shi concluded the pattern. Of course, the Youyue Spirit dropped by different people was different. For example, the strength of the Youyue Spirit of the Gen Mountain Sects Sect Master was far from what the Youyue Spirit of the Gen Mountain Sects disciples could compare to. These are four Youyue Spirits whose strength is comparable to the Martial Soul Realm! Xiao Shis heart pounded. With these four Youyue Spirits, it was equivalent to having four Martial Soul Realm helpers. Although after leaving this place, the strength and time of the Youyue Spirits would be greatly reduced, if he used these four Youyue Spirits to deal with Martial Demon Realm experts, even if he could not kill them, he would definitely cause quite a bit of trouble for them. Other than that, Xiao Shi could also choose to inject the Youyue Spirits into the corpse of the Evil. After he left this imaginary world and returned to his own era, the Youyue Spirits in the body of the Evil could not exist for long. The Evil would turn into a corpse again. Now that he had these four Youyue Spirits, it was equivalent to having four chances to revive the Evil. Perhaps there will be more opportunities. Xiao Shi cast his gaze outside the ancient town. This time, the Gen Mountain Sect had come out in full strength. However, the four higher-ups of the Gen Mountain Sect would first enter the ancient town to investigate the situation. The rest would temporarily stay outside the ancient town and wait for the orders of the four higher-ups. Since killing the people of the Gen Mountain Sect would definitely drop the Youyue Spirit, Xiao Shi felt that he could destroy the entire Gen Mountain Sect. He would have many Youyue Spirits to constantly revive the Evil. Xiao Shi immediately led the Evil to attack the people of the Gen Mountain Sect outside the ancient town. With the strength of the Evil, he was like a hungry wolf pouncing into a flock of sheep. It was a completely one-sided slaughter. Even the four powerful upper echelons of the Gen Mountain Sect were no match for the Evil, not to mention these Gen Mountain Sect disciples. These Gen Mountain Sects disciples all died at the hands of the Evil. In that case, its equivalent to having the entire Gen Mountain Sect! Xiao Shi was extremely excited. He quickly picked up many Youyue Spirits. His body was becoming increasingly blurry and was already on the verge of dissipating. Even if he was unwilling to leave now, he would be forced to leave this place soon. Xiao Shi could not help but feel a little regretful. If he could continue staying here, he could kill the experts of this era through the Evil. Then, he could bring these experts Youyue Spirits out. Unfortunately, he didnt have that much time. Apart from the Youyue Spirits, the items dropped by these Gen Mountain Sects disciples were also very extraordinary. Unfortunately, they were all items in an illusionary state. He could not take it away from this illusory world. Through these items, Xiao Shi realized that even if he took the route of resisting the Gen Mountain Sect this time, he could successfully clear the level. However, if he took this route, his gains would not be so great. In addition, Xiao Shi also realized that After the Evil had killed so many people, its strength and aura had also increased. Looks like the Evil still have the ability to become stronger through killing. Xiao Shi finally understood why people under the era of the Youyue Dynasty valued the Evil. In fact, the Evils abilities that were displayed this time were not all of them. Especially his Evil. Furthermore, he was ranked third. So his abilities were definitely more than this. But after he brought back the Evil to his era, his strength would definitely decrease to a certain extent. However, it was enough for him at the current stage. This would be an important trump card for him. When Xiao Shi picked up all the Youyue Spirits dropped by the Evil, his figure also dissipated from this illusory world. Whoosh! Xiao Shi felt as if he had been woken up from his sleep. He realized that he was still in the passageway of the ancient ruin. Beside him stood the tall body of the Evil. However, after returning, the Youyue Spirits in the body of the Evil immediately emitted a sizzling sound. A black smoke invisible to the naked eye quickly floated up from the Youyue Spirits. Without Youyues light, the power of the Youyue Spirit was greatly weakened. The soul mark at his glabella was like snow under the sun, dissolving and dissipating at a visible speed. Xiao Shi was not surprised. He had long known that this would happen. Time is of the essence. I have to move quickly! He immediately led the Evil towards the tunnel. He planned to obtain all the gains in this ancient ruin before the Youyue Spirit in the body of the Evil disappeared. He had already realized it before. This ancient ruin was mainly divided into two parts. There were many rare treasures and powerful souls in the first part. The latter part was three different imaginary worlds. Now, he had passed through the imaginary world behind him. The next step was to go to the front and search for many rare treasures. With the Evil, he did not have to worry about the other dangers in the ancient ruins at all. After moving forward for a while, the entire passageway suddenly became wide. He walked straight into a hall. In this spacious hall stood a five-meter-tall three-legged bronze furnace. The oval furnaces stomach was carved with flames, and it seemed to be an alchemy furnace. Xiao Shi could tell at a glance that this furnace was extraordinary. He realized that this was a good treasure. He was about to move closer to observe when the stone statues on both sides of the hall suddenly trembled and came to life. These stone statues were tall. They were wearing heavy armor and holding a huge sword. Twisting his slightly stiff neck, he turned around and stared at Xiao Shi. However, before these stone statues could take action, the Evil beside Xiao Shi had already transformed into a black light. In a flash, he rushed to the stone statue closest to him. With a single punch, he blew up the entire stone statues head. Xiao Shi did not even look at these stone statues and walked straight to the furnace in front of him. Information about the furnace appeared in his vision.. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Inescapable Net (1) Chapter 499: Inescapable Net (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Name: Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace] [Type: Alchemy Furnace] [Grade: Unlimited] [Introduction: This is an alchemy furnace forged by a mighty figure in a distant era. This alchemy furnace can automatically refine various pills according to its realm.] [Remark 1: Those who hold an alchemy furnace can refine a pill at every realm.] [Remark 2: This alchemy furnace will automatically refine the pills. The holder cant exert any influence during the refinement process.] [Remark 3: The refinement time, quality, effect, and so on of the pill depends greatly on the materials used to refine it.] [Remark 4: Everything in the world can be used as refinement materials.] [Remark 5: In theory, this alchemy furnace can refine all the pills in the world.] Xiao Shi looked at the item information in his vision. His eyes were burning. There were only two words echoing in his mind. Divine artifact!! This was definitely a divine artifact with shocking value. The first thing Xiao Shi noticed was the grade of this alchemy furnace. This was the first time he had seen a treasure without a grade restriction. This alchemy furnace was also very special in terms of refinement. It could undergo refinement in every realm. This meant that this alchemy furnace would never be eliminated. Even if Xiao Shis cultivation had reached the peak of the Martial Dao, this alchemy furnace would not be useless because of the increase in his strength. Just this alone proved that this alchemy furnace possessed an indescribable shocking value. Although Xiao Shi had many treasures on him now, these treasures were basically limited by their realm and cultivation. Treasures of every realm could basically only be of greatest use in that realm. Once Xiao Shis cultivation broke through, the effects of these treasures would be greatly weakened. In the end, it could only be eliminated. Such treasures that were not restricted by realms were extremely rare among all Xiao Shis treasures. Secondly, this alchemy furnace did not need to rely on its attainments in alchemy to refine pills. This was because it could automatically refine pills. There was no need to specialize in alchemy. Even if it was a mighty figure in alchemy, the medicinal pill refined by this alchemy furnace was no different from the medicinal pill refined by a novice who did not understand alchemy at all. After all, during the refinement process, it could not affect the alchemy furnace at all. No matter how high his attainments in medicinal pills were, it could not lead this refinement. In addition, the strongest point of this furnace was that it could use everything in the world as refinement materials. Moreover, in theory, he could refine all the pills in the world. This ability could be said to be extremely heaven-defying! However, Xiao Shi could also realize that there was a certain difficulty in this. Although theoretically, it could refine all the pills in the world, there was no specific pill formula. In addition, it could only undergo one refinement in every realm. The cost of trial and error was too high. Since it could refine all the pills in the world, it meant that it would not only refine rare and powerful pills. It was also possible to refine useless pills. He couldnt just see the good side. There could also be a bad side. From the many pills that Xiao Shi had come into contact with so far, what he wanted to refine the most were still pills that could increase his luck. But it was too difficult to refine such a pill. Moreover, there was no suitable refinement direction. Although theres no specific medicinal pill formula, what kind of medicinal pill can be refined in the end will probably depend on the refinement materials invested. If I use the Youyue Spirit in my hand as a material to refine it, 1 believe that what is refined will be a pill from the Youyue Dynasty. Xiao Shi thought to himself. No matter what, this Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace was an incomparably huge gain to him. However, he was not in a hurry to refine the pill. After all, he only had one chance to refine it. He had to be careful. Xiao Shi placed his palm on the alchemy furnace and stored the entire alchemy furnace through his soul. This was the best way for him to store it in his current realm. When his soul power surged into the pill furnace, he directly stored the alchemy furnace into his soul. From this, he obtained the right to use this Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace. The stone statue guards in the hall had already been blasted apart by the Evil. It scattered into many rocks that covered the ground. The Evil was also attacked by these stone statue guards during the battle. His shoulder blades were slashed by one of the stone statue guards stone swords, causing his entire shoulder to be dislocated. However, the Evil healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was as good as new. This made Xiao Shi realize that the Evil had powerful self-healing effects. As time was of the essence, the Youyue Spirits in the body of the Evil were still dissipating. Therefore, after Xiao Shi obtained the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace in this hall, he quickly rushed to the next place. After a while, Xiao Shi realized that the structure of this ancient ruin seemed to be composed of many different halls. Every hall represented a different era. The second hall he had arrived at was completely different from the previous hall in terms of architectural style. Clearly, the two were not creations of the same era.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Inescapable Net (2) Chapter 500: Inescapable Net (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What was in this hall was no longer the stone statue guards from before, but huge soul bodies. Not all of these souls were humanoid. Among them, there were many souls in the form of evil beasts. Xiao Shi did not choose to let the Evil take action. Instead, he rushed into the hall. When these souls saw Xiao Shi, their eyes turned red as they let out silent roars and rushed towards Xiao Shi in unison. They rushed into Xiao Shis body and went straight for his soul. Xiao Shi did not stop them and let these souls sweep towards his soul. Although these souls all emitted a cold, violent, and crazy powerful aura, when they surged into Xiao Shis soul, just like the soul body that had entered Xiao Shis soul back then, they let out terrified screams, as if they had seen a great horror. They tried their best to escape from Xiao Shis soul. But it was too late. Through the specialness of his soul, he did not even need to awaken the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin and easily resolved these souls, causing them to become nourishment for his spiritual sense to increase. Before coming to this ancient ruin, when Xiao Shi heard that there were many souls in this ancient ruin, he had the idea of absorbing these souls and letting them nourish and improve his spiritual sense. After all, his soul was special. What he was least afraid of was souls! Any soul that dared to enter his soul was courting death. In terms of the increase in spiritual sense, soul bodies were undoubtedly the best nourishment. It could bring the best, the most, and the greatest improvement. Although Xiao Shi had already given birth to his spiritual sense and reached the spiritual sense stage, his spiritual sense still needed to continuously increase. After suppressing all these souls that had entered the soul, Xiao Shi looked at the treasures in the hall. Apart from these souls, there was also a spear stained with black blood in this hall. The entire spear was incomparably huge. Like a huge stone pillar, it stabbed straight into the center of the hall. However, when Xiao Shi approached, no information about this huge battle spear appeared in front of him. This made him frown. He felt that something was wrong. He tried to reach out and touch the spear. However, the moment he touched the spear, the huge spear instantly turned into many small sand particles and collapsed. Xiao Shi frowned deeply. He realized that the reason why this huge battle spear was like this was clearly because it was too old, causing it to corrode. After all, not all treasures could be immortalized with the passage of time. What a pity. Xiao Shi shook his head. He could only leave the hall and continue forward. Just like that, he continuously passed through the halls in the ancient ruins. His soul was special, allowing him to be unafraid of all souls. Moreover, he could suppress these souls as nourishment to increase his spiritual sense. Other than his soul, he had the Evil protecting him. This made his exploration of ancient ruins extremely smooth. But after exploring many halls in the ancient ruins, Xiao Shi discovered that not all the treasures in these halls were well-preserved. Many of them, like the huge battle spear he had encountered previously, had already decayed with the passage of time. Apart from the gains from the soul bodies, Xiao Shi did not gain anything else for the time being. He arrived at another hall. From this hall, he picked up an amber treasure that looked like a cats eye. Information about the item appeared in his vision. [Name: Soul Stabilizing Eye] [Type: Eyes] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A strange object refined from the rare Soul Stabilizing Cats eyeball.] [Remark 1: The Soul-stabilizing Eye can stabilize the soul for 30 days, causing the soul to be completely calm and not be disturbed.] [Remark 2: Its effect can only last for 30 days at most. As time passes, the effect will weaken until its useless.] Xiao Shi looked at the item in his hand, He heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this item did not decay with the passage of time. This Soul Stabilizing Eye was an important item that Barbarian Ghost needed his help to bring out this time. It would affect Barbarian Ghosts subsequent impact on the Martial Demon Realm. This item had the effect of stabilizing the soul. It could make the soul immune to many negative effects for 30 days. He was very curious why Barbarian Ghost needed such an item to break through to the Martial Demon Realm. However, after he brought this item out, he believed that he could obtain an answer from Barbarian Ghost. He had already arrived at the end of this ancient ruin. There was no path ahead. The Evil beside Xiao Shi had also become a corpse again because the Youyue Spirits in his body had dissipated. Xiao Shi put it away. Its time to leave. Xiao Shi looked at a teleportation point in the hall. All in all, he had gained a lot in this ancient ruin. Especially the gains in the Illusionary World. The only regretful thing was that many items behind the ancient ruins had decayed with the passage of time. When Xiao Shi stepped into the teleportation point in the hall, his figure instantly disappeared from the hall. Xiao Shi felt his vision blur. In the next second, he appeared in an unfamiliar forest. It was night time.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Inescapable Net (3) Chapter 501: Inescapable Net (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Stars flickered in the dark night sky. My current location should still be on the outskirts ofLuoyou City Xiao Shi thought to himself. He was not in a hurry to rush back. Instead, he took out the Dream Jade first. He contacted Barbarian Ghost. When Xiao Shi entered the dream world through the dream jade, Barbarian Ghost immediately arrived in the dream world. You finally contacted me! Barbarian Ghost said hurriedly. After Xiao Shi entered the ancient site, he completely lost contact. Be it Barbarian Ghost or Xiang Zizhen, they could not contact him. The two of them had deduced at that time that Xiao Shi clearly could not enter the dream world in the ancient ruins. Now that Xiao Shi had contacted him, Barbarian Ghost finally heaved a sigh of relief. He wanted to ensure that Xiao Shi did not die in the ancient ruins. As he had not been able to contact Xiao Shi these past few days and did not know his situation, Barbarian Ghost had always been very nervous and anxious. Hows the situation? He hurriedly asked. While he was nervous, he was also looking forward to it. I have successfully obtained the Soul Stabilizing Eye and am preparing to return to Luoyou City. Xiao Shi said. As soon as he finished speaking, Barbarian Ghost immediately heaved a sigh of relief. An indescribable excitement and ecstasy surged in his heart. Howling Tiger, I owe you a favor. If you need me in the future, just tell me. Barbarian Ghost said gratefully. At the same time, he thought of the current situation and hurriedly said, Dont return to Luoyou City now. Its best if you change your route and head to Zhaoque City! Zhaoque City? Xiao Shi was stunned. In his impression, Zhaoque City was very far from here. After you entered the ancient ruins, the entrance to the ancient ruins disappeared. The Ancient Nether Sect and the Temple of Prayer both thought that someone had secretly entered another entrance. Now, both sides are searching for suspicious people nearby. They knew that the people who entered the ancient ruins would come out sooner or later, so they set up an inescapable net around this area, planning to capture the people who entered the ancient ruins. If you return to Luoyou City now, you will definitely be detained and interrogated by them! The best way is to leave as soon as possible. Barbarian Ghost said seriously. I got it. Xiao Shi nodded. He left the dream world. Concealing his disguise was his forte. Even if he was caught, these people from the Ancient Nether Sect and the Temple of Prayer would not be able to see anything from him. However, he did not want to take the initiative to appear in front of the people from the Ancient Nether Sect and the Temple of Prayer. Not to mention that these people would detain him. If these people had the attitude of willing to kill by mistake, then it would be equivalent to walking into a trap. The best way was to leave the net they had set up. Xiao Shi immediately spread his spiritual sense to the greatest extent. First, he wanted to see if there were any people from the Ancient Nether Sect and the Temple of Prayer nearby. His spiritual sense spread out like a wave and instantly covered the forest within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. Under the dispersion of his spiritual sense, everything in this area was in his control. He did not have to worry that his whereabouts would be exposed when his spiritual sense swept past those experts with advanced cultivation levels. The Nether Eye that he cultivated allowed his spiritual sense to be in a hidden state that was difficult to detect. Even people with higher cultivation levels than him could not sense the existence of his spiritual sense. Xiao Shi had tested this on Xiang Zizhen. Even Martial Demon Realm experts could not sense the existence of his spiritual sense.. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Snatching Aura (1) Chapter 502: Snatching Aura (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under Xiao Shis spiritual sense, he clearly saw the people everywhere. He did a preliminary count. Currently, there were a total of twelve people within hundreds of kilometers of him. The twelve of them were scattered everywhere, constantly searching back and forth. Most of them were at the Martial Soul Realm. However, there was also a Martial Demon Realm expert. Even Martial Demon Realm experts are here to search! Xiao Shis gaze darkened. Fortunately, his current location did not enter the search range of these people. It was safe for now. But it was quite difficult to escape from these peoples search. After all, these people were not searching with their eyes, but with their spread spiritual senses. Although the range of their spiritual senses was far less than Xiao Shi, it was indeed a little difficult to avoid their search range and escape. If 1 want to escape, I definitely cant choose the location of a Martial Demon Realm expert. I need to keep avoiding Martial Demon Realm experts. Secondly, 1 need to maintain the spread of my spiritual sense. Not only do I have to pay attention to the trajectory of these people, but 1 also have to clearly grasp the range of their spiritual sense and ensure that I wont enter their spiritual sense range. Also, I will not attack if I could. Even if I have the ability to kill him in one strike through a sneak attack, its best not to kill him. It was very likely that these people had some connection with each other. Once one of them died, the others would sense it immediately. If he were to kill, he would probably instantly expose his location. His greatest advantage was mainly his spiritual sense. His spiritual sense had a large range and was advanced in concealment. Even Martial Demon Realm experts could not sense his spiritual sense. This allowed Xiao Shi to control the whereabouts of these people at any time. It could determine an escape route based on their location. As he used his spiritual sense to pay attention to the whereabouts of these people, he began to move towards the location they had missed. Of course, these people who were searching were not fixed in one spot. They were also constantly moving. This required Xiao Shi to continue making adjustments to the location. After entering the Red Tiger Form and using the Martial Emperors Combat Boots, Xiao Shis speed reached the limit. It was like a blood-colored light that was rapidly shuttling through. He continuously escaped from everyones search. However, as he continued to run, the location where his spiritual sense spread out was also constantly changing. This allowed him to see more people in the distance. Under the dispersion of his spiritual sense, it was not difficult for him to avoid these peoples detection. As long as he did not enter the range of their spiritual senses, they would not be able to sense him. Just like that, Xiao Shis escape was very smooth. As he shuttled and fled, he did not attract anyones attention. However, after he advanced for a distance and continuously avoided the detection of many people, an unexpected situation suddenly appeared in front of him. Through his spiritual sense, he had already sensed it in advance from afar. On the road ahead, the way these people searched was fundamentally different from the way those people searched previously. They were no longer moving while searching with their spiritual senses. Instead, they closed their eyes and sat on the ground. They muttered a strange and complicated incantation. In terms of clothes, they were completely different from the previous group of people. These people were wearing dark gray robes that covered their entire bodies. Their faces could not be seen clearly. They were sitting cross-legged on the ground with a staff placed horizontally on their legs. Through their clothes, Xiao Shi recognized at a glance that these people were clearly from the Temple of Prayer! In other words, those who searched through their spiritual senses were from the Ancient Nether Sect. Right now, the people from the Temple of Prayer are in charge of searching the area ahead. Xiao Shi frowned secretly. The Temple of Prayer was the most mysterious faction among the many factions in the Xingluo Province. What they were proficient in were some strange powers. Before this, Xiao Shi had never interacted with anyone from the Temple of Prayer and did not understand the power system of the Temple of Prayer. This forced him to stop. He did not dare to advance rashly. He was worried that if he walked forward, he would be discovered by the mysterious power of the Temple of Prayer. He had to figure out how they were searching before he could continue forward. Xiao Shi took out the dream jade. After ensuring that his current location was safe and that no one else would come, He directly used the Dream Jade. He entered the dream world. Barbarian Ghost had clearly been paying attention to Xiao Shis situation. After sensing Xiao Shis call, He immediately entered the dream world. Im in a situation right now. Xiao Shi kept it short. He told Barbarian Ghost about his current situation. How are these people from the Temple of Prayer searching? When the Barbarian Ghost heard this, he said in a low voice, Based on my understanding of these guys from the Temple of Prayer, they should be doing divination. Divination? Xiao Shi was stunned. Thats right. However, their divination is not the kind of prophetic method. Instead, they need to divine the information they want through the medium. For example, if they are divining the identity of the person who entered the ancient ruins, once they have your aura, your aura will become a medium for their divination. They can use this to divine that you are the person who entered the ancient ruins.. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Snatching Aura (2) Chapter 503: Snatching Aura (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, apart from your aura, your hair, blood, smell, and so on can also be a medium for divination for them. Its just that relatively speaking, your aura is the easiest to capture. If Im not wrong, they should have already set up a special domain in this area. All living beings who enter this area will have their aura seized by the domain. This is a common method used by these guys from the Temple of Prayer. In that case, once you enter this area, they can instantly divine you through your aura. Barbarian Ghosts voice was heavy. He knew that Xiao Shis current situation was very bad. The Temple of Prayer had always been famous for seizing auras. Apart from domains, they also had various methods to capture auras. Once his aura fell into their hands, they could use divination, curses, and other methods. I got it. Xiao Shi nodded. He left the dream world. Not only did he not feel heavy, but he also felt that if it was an aura, things would be very easy. A pitch-black mask instantly appeared on his face. It was the Martial Emperors Mask! Under the effect of the Martial Emperors Mask, he instantly restrained all his aura, not letting a trace of it leak out. Then, his figure moved. He stepped into the area ahead. The moment he entered this area, Xiao Shi clearly sensed the abnormality in this area. Although there was no difference on the surface, there was an imperceptible suction force coming from the ground. They must have used this suction force to absorb the aura of all the living beings who entered this area. As long as it was a living being, it would emit an aura. Especially the stronger a lifeform was, the thicker their aura would be. Even if he deliberately restrained his aura, it was difficult for him to conceal it completely. Only a high-level treasure like the Martial Emperors Mask could do it. Under the effect of the Martial Emperors Mask, Xiao Shis aura was restrained to the extreme. No matter how much the domains in this area absorbed, they could not extract any aura from him. If the Temple of Prayer mainly uses the aura of others to fight enemies, then 1, who have the Martial Emperors Mask, am the greatest nemesis of the Temple of Prayer. Xiao Shi quickly shuttled through this area. After ensuring that his aura would not leak out, he was even more relaxed than when he faced those people from the Ancient Nether Sect. After all, the people from the Temple of Prayer had their eyes closed. They sat motionless and did not spread their spiritual senses. It was very easy to avoid them. Xiao Shi left this area without any pressure. It had to be said that the inescapable net set up by the Ancient Nether Sect and the Temple of Prayer this time could indeed make it difficult for ordinary people to escape this huge net. Xiao Shi did not feel any pressure. When Xiao Shi left this area and advanced for a distance again, he suddenly frowned. A huge canyon appeared in front of him. There was only one path in the entire canyon. On the way into the canyon, there was a person from the Temple of Prayer sitting quietly. Theres actually someone guarding it! Xiao Shi was very surprised. Now, he had long left the search area of the Temple of Prayer. This person stayed behind to guard this place. It was probably to prevent any fish from escaping. After all, this canyon was the only way to leave this place. As long as they guarded this place, even if there were any fish that escaped the net, they would be blocked in this area. From the terrain here, Xiao Shi could not find a way to avoid the other party. There was only one way to pass through this place. That was to step over the other partys corpse. Due to the difference in the cultivation system of these people from the Temple of Prayer, even if Xiao Shi sensed the other party in advance with his spiritual sense, he could not tell the other partys exact strength and cultivation. For this person to be able to stay here, his strength must be extraordinary. It was very likely that he was an existence comparable to a Martial Demon Realm expert. With my current strength, 1 definitely have no chance of winning if 1 fight a Martial Demon Realm expert head-on. Xiao Shi felt that he was facing a Martial Soul Realm expert. There were only two ways to defeat the strong. The first was to release the Youyue Spirits that he had obtained from the upper echelons of the Gen Mountain Sect in the Illusionary World. Although these Youyue Spirits would be greatly reduced in the current era and their existence would be very short, it was Xiao Shis best weapon when facing a Martial Demon Realm expert. Secondly, he could inject the Youyue Spirits into the corpse of the Evil and revive him. This way, he could save Youyue Spirits. After all, he only needed to inject one Youyue Spirit into the corpse of the Evil. However, if he released the Youyue Spirits to fight, it was very likely that he would not only release a Youyue Spirit. Or he could inject the Youyue Spirit into the corpse and release many Youyue Spirits. However, this was his strongest move and trump card at the moment. He did not want to use it here. If he was facing other Martial Demon Realm experts this time, there was no better way apart from these two methods. However, since the other party was an expert of the Temple of Prayer, Xiao Shi suddenly had an idea. He felt that this idea might be more suitable than these two methods. Xiao Shis gaze instantly turned sharp. His body moved. He no longer hid his tracks. He directly rushed towards the experts of the Temple of Prayer who were holding down the canyon. The one sitting at the entrance of the canyon was an old powerhouse from the Temple of Prayer. The moment Xiao Shi stopped hiding and charged over, his closed eyes suddenly opened. He looked up. It revealed the ancient eyes under the robe. He stared at Xiao Shi. He was very surprised by this persons appearance. Logically speaking, regardless of whether this person was the person who entered the ancient ruins, everyone in this area would be detained by them and would not let these people leave. However, this person had appeared here without anyone knowing. Could he be the person who entered the ancient ruins? The eyes of the powerhouse from the Temple of Prayer instantly became deep. He raised his hand and grabbed at Xiao Shis charging body. It directly grabbed Xiao Shis aura. He held Xiao Shis aura firmly in his hand. He directly cursed Xiao Shi through his aura. This was the usual method of the Temple of Prayer. They would only seize auras through domains when they couldnt see the enemy. If they fought face to face, there were too many ways for them to extract auras. Once his aura fell into their hands, they would face their endless methods. After this expert from the Temple of Prayer seized Xiao Shis aura, he immediately began to curse him through Xiao Shis aura. However, the moment he cursed, his expression suddenly changed. Thats not right! What what kind of aura is this!! He suddenly sensed that something was wrong with the other partys aura. This aura was extremely shocking! When he cast a curse on this aura, not only did he not succeed, but he also suffered an unprecedented shocking backlash. Pfft! A mouthful of blood immediately spewed out of his mouth. His face was as pale as paper. His body trembled. A life-saving pendant hanging around his neck had a cracking sound. It shattered! Not only that, cracks quickly appeared all over his body, and a large amount of blood continuously flowed out of these cracks, dyeing the ground red. The old man looked terrified. He knew very well that if not for the pendant on his neck, he would have died now. Such a shocking backlash had never happened in his life. Only by cursing such a supreme existence would one suffer such a terrifying backlash. But how could the person in front of him be that kind of supreme existence?! Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Evil Ghost Lineage (1) Chapter 504: Evil Ghost Lineage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Amidst the panic, the old man hurriedly took out the healing pills and treasures. These items that have extremely strong healing abilities healed the injuries on his body at a visible speed. However, it had only healed a portion. Crack! His entire body that had healed suddenly cracked again. Could it be that these injuries are injuries that cant be healed?! The old mans pupils constricted. He realized that the injuries on his body were permanent. No matter what method he used, no matter how powerful the medicinal pills and treasures were, after they healed, the injuries on his body would appear again. This kind of injury could not be eradicated and would exist forever. What kind of existence did I curse!? The old mans heart was filled with fear and despair. At the same time, Xiao Shi had already arrived in front of the old man under the impact. How does the Martial Emperors aura feel? Xiao Shi grinned. Martial Martial Emperor?! Xiao Shis words were like a heavy bomb that exploded in the old mans mind. I I cursed a Martial Emperor? Pfft! Xiao Shis fist sank into the old mans chest and pierced out from his back. In the old mans current state, he had no ability to fight back at all. Xiao Shis punch easily pierced through. As expected, the Martial Emperors Mask can defeat the people of the Temple of Prayer. Xiao Shi was very excited. After all, apart from the effect of restraining ones aura, the Martial Emperors Mask could also release a Martial Emperors aura. Previously, Xiao Shi had deliberately released the aura of a Martial Emperor through the Martial Emperors Mask. He wanted the other party to seize the Martial Emperors aura. If not for the fact that the Martial Emperor had already died, this person cursed through the aura of the Martial Emperor. Even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough for him to die! Even if it was the Martial Emperor who had died, The backlash from the curse was equally shocking. After killing it, Xiao Shi quickly looked at the items dropped after the other party died. [Name: Ancient Platinum Battlesuit] [Type: Armor] [Grade: Martial Demon] [Introduction: One of the works of Armor Forging Master Gu Feng. This battle armor has a total of two forms.] [Remark 1: Form 1, Block Form. In the Block Form, it can block all powerful attacks of people of the same realm. It ensures that it will not be broken by power of the same realm. However, in the Block Form, it will not be able to attack.] [Remark 2: Form 2, Gifted Armor Form. Under the Gifted Armor Form, the entire Ancient Platinum Battlesuit will disintegrate and turn into many armor plates. These armor plates can be attached to allies, bringing a huge defense enhancement to allies.] Xiao Shi looked at the item information. Through the grade of this Ancient Platinum Battlesuit, he confirmed that the old man from the Temple of Prayer he had killed previously was indeed an existence comparable to a Martial Demon Realm expert. As a result, he successfully obtained a Martial Demon-level item! From the effect of this Martial Demon-level item, this item was an extremely powerful protective armor. The biggest difference from other armor was that it could not only form a defense for itself, but also protect allies. However, to use this armor, he had to reach the Martial Demon Realm. Currently, Xiao Shi could not use this item. When Xiao Shi picked up this item, he did not stay here for long. He immediately used his fastest speed to leave this place. He knew that with the death of this old man from the Temple of Prayer, the other people from the Temple of Prayer would definitely have sensed it. He had to escape as soon as possible. If another expert like this came, he could not kill him so easily like this. After all, the Martial Emperors Mask could not release the aura of a Martial Emperor at all times. After releasing the Martial Emperors aura every time, there was often a period of time before the Martial Emperors Mask could release the Martial Emperors aura again. Immediately, Xiao Shi fled from this place as quickly as possible. Three days later, in a private room in a restaurant in Zhaoque City. Xiao Shi looked at the burly, bald Barbarian Ghost with black patterns on his head. He finally met the other party. Barbarian Ghost was two meters tall and his cultivation had already reached the Life Spirit Stage. The most special thing about him was a feeling of good and evil coexisting. It made Xiao Shi unable to tell if he was good or evil. This was the first time Xiao Shi had seen this situation. This reminded him of the Demon Body Avatar that he would split into when he was at the Martial Demon Realm. He guessed that the reason why Barbarian Ghost was like this was very likely because he was about to break through to the Martial Demon Realm. Therefore, his evil thoughts were already very obvious and could not be restrained. Howling Tiger, thank you for this! Barbarian Ghost said gratefully. Alright, youve thanked me many times. Xiao Shi smiled. Now, the person who met Barbarian Ghost was naturally not his true body, but Wang Xiao. His true body was still hiding behind the scenes. Actually, Im very curious about the system of your evil ghost lineage. Why do you need the Soul Stabilizing Eye to break through to the Martial Spirit Realm? Xiao Shi asked curiously. The reason why he came to support Barbarian Ghost this time was because On one hand, it was because both parties were members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. They would help if they could. On the other hand, it was to allow Xiang Zizhen to control his demon avatar. According to Xiang Zizhen, the Life Spirit of the evil ghost lineage was very special. If he could figure out the Life Spirit of the evil ghost lineage, he might be able to control his demon avatar.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Evil Ghost Lineage (2) Chapter 505: Evil Ghost Lineage (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Barbarian Ghost did not hide anything and said, This is because when our evil ghost lineage forms a Life Spirit, to a certain extent, its equivalent to stepping into the Martial Demon Realm Realm in advance. Usually, the Life Spirits formed by our evil ghost lineage are all evil ghost Life Spirits. Although this Life Spirit can greatly increase our combat strength, it will also increase our evil thoughts. This will cause us to become another person once we use the power of the Life Spirit. He briefly showed it to Xiao Shi. The black patterns on his head quickly spread. In an instant, it covered his entire head, turning it black. His aura also increased greatly. The evil thoughts on his body quickly increased and instantly suppressed his good intentions. He was completely occupied by evil thoughts. It was as if he had become another person. The feeling that Xiao Shi had was like facing Xiang Zizhens demonized clone. His eyes were ferocious and cold. It was glowing with a bloodthirsty light. Buzz! After the initial demonstration of his evil ghost form, Barbarian Ghost quickly returned to his normal state. After all, in his evil spirit form, his mind was filled with evil thoughts. Even to his benefactor, Xiao Shi, he could not help but have evil thoughts. In other words, your evil ghost lineage has actually already given birth to demonized clones at the Life Spirit stage. It was just that the demonized avatar has yet to split out of its body. But its already showing on the body. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Something like that. Barbarian Ghost nodded. Actually, theres a risk of losing control for us. Many people from the evil ghost lineage are unable to suppress their evil thoughts at the Life Spirit stage. As a result, they are dominated by evil thoughts. Its equivalent to demonizing in advance. But, if we can hold on at the Life Spirit Stage, it will be much easier for us to break through to the Martial Demon Realm than ordinary people. 1 think you know that too. The greatest trouble in the Martial Demon Realm is to face your own demon avatar. Furthermore, you cant directly kill the demon avatar when its weak. You have to wait for the demon avatar to grow to a certain extent before you can deal with it. However, for us evil ghosts, as long as we can suppress our evil thoughts at the Life Spirit Stage, we wont have to split into demon avatars like ordinary people when we advance to the Martial Demon Realm. Usually, our method is to split our evil thoughts and refine them into evil weapons! Holding this evil weapon firmly in our hands and continuously strengthening it. When this evil weapon grows to a certain extent and fuses with us, we can enter the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. Barbarian Ghosts words surprised Xiao Shi. It was no wonder Xiang Zizhen felt that the evil ghost lineage was special and could help him control his demon avatar. It turned out that the evil ghost lineage had the ability to control demon avatars. Under normal circumstances, Martial Demon Realm cultivators would split into an uncontrollable demon avatar. However, the evil ghost lineage directly refined the evil thoughts into an evil weapon and firmly controlled it. This way, there was almost no risk for them at the Martial Demon Realm. Dont tell me that the evil weapons you divided and refined wont backfire? Xiao Shi asked. There are cases like this. Barbarian Ghost nodded. As the evil weapon grows stronger, its evil thoughts will constantly grow. However, as long as we can suppress the evil thoughts at the Life Spirit Stage, even if it transforms into an evil weapon, it will be branded with fear of us. The backlash wont be too strong. The risk will definitely be much lower than the normal Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi was enlightened. Then the Soul Stabilizing Eye is The Soul-Stabilizing Eye allows me to divide evil thoughts, keeps my soul in a stable and calm state, free from all negative effects. To us, dividing evil thoughts is actually the most dangerous time. At this time, the evil spirit will do everything it can to destroy and disturb. But with the divine artifact, Soul Stabilizing Eye, 1 can be immune to all actions of evil thoughts. I can definitely complete the separation of evil thoughts. Xiao Shi nodded. The Four Symbols of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect were all powerful and extraordinary. Now that he understood the specialness of the evil ghost lineage, Xiao Shi couldnt help but wonder if he could imitate the evil ghost lineage and form similar evil thoughts in advance at the Life Spirit Stage. Would he be like them and not have to worry about his demon avatar at the Martial Demon Realm? After all, after Xiao Shi learned about the situation at the Martial Demon Realm, he was very afraid and pressured by his demon avatar. Especially when he thought about how his demon avatar could also kill and drop items. He was definitely inferior to the demon avatar in terms of growth. Therefore, even though he was still a distance away from the Martial Demon Realm, He had no choice but to prepare for the Martial Demon Realm in advance. If there was no way to deal with the demon avatar, he definitely could not rashly break through to the Martial Demon Realm. However, in this aspect, Xiao Shi still needed to discuss with Xiang Zizhen. First, it depended on whether Xiang Zizhen could control his demon avatar after understanding the specialness of the evil ghost lineage. After Xiao Shi parted ways with Barbarian Ghost, he returned to Prison City. He told Xiang Zizhen all the information he had. 1 see. Xiang Zizhen pondered for a moment and said, I need to find Master to study this matter. The method of refining a demon avatar into a weapon is indeed a good idea. Xiang Zizhens thoughts were very different from Xiao Shis. Although the two of them were vexed about the demon avatar, their situation was different. Xiang Zi had really formed a demon avatar. Xiao Shi had yet to form a demon avatar. Therefore, the treatment of the demon avatar was different. If I imitate the evil ghost lineage and condense a Life Spirit with my evil thoughts when forming a Life Spirit, will it work? Xiao Shi asked Xiang Zizhen. Xiang Zizhen shook his head. Its very difficult. If everyone can form an evil thoughts Life Spirit, then the evil ghost lineage wont be special. However, starting from the Life Spirit aspect is indeed a good direction. If I were at your level, 1 would also consider the Life Spirit. But we might need to create a new method instead of imitating the Evil Ghost lineage. The Evil Ghost lineage is special and only belongs to this lineage. No one else can imitate it. Just like the specialness of your Red Tiger lineage, its also something others cant do. How about this? Ill help you ask Master later and see if he has any solutions. Xiao Shi nodded. Xiang Zizhens master was a priest of the Church who had not been exterminated back then. This was a truly powerful and ancient existence. Be it the other partys strength, cultivation, or horizons and experience, they were not something they could compare to. With such an existence helping to give him ideas, Xiao Shi felt that there was still hope. By the way, theres something I forgot to ask you. Xiang Zizhen said seriously. Are there any other members of the Red Tiger lineage on your side? Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He nodded and said, Yes! As expected. Xiang Zizhen seemed to have expected this long ago. Actually, its not just you. Behind the other disciples, there are also some people from the other factions. However, these people are weak. Youre equivalent to their representatives. Xiao Shi nodded. He knew that the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect were distributed all over the Tianwu Continent. Many branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect did not even know that they were from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The Red Tiger Sect was the best example. Like Guo Chengdao and the others, they did not know that their sect was actually from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Since there are other people from the Red Tiger lineage behind you, you have to make preparations in advance. Xiang Zizhens expression was serious.. Do you still remember what 1 told you previously? 1 have an extremely important operation for our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: The Higher-ups of the Tianwu Continent (1) Chapter 506: The Higher-ups of the Tianwu Continent (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations I remember. Xiao Shi nodded. Previously, Xiang Zizhen had instructed him to increase his strength as soon as possible so that he could participate in this operation. From this, Xiao Shi realized that this operation was not simple. Originally, I wanted to tell you about this operation after your strength increased, but the situation has changed. It is necessary to inform you of this operation now. I think you know that too. Apart from us, the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, a portion of the disciples in the Xingluo Province unfortunately fell into the hands of the Lord of Xingluo and were secretly imprisoned by him. Xiang Zizhen said in a low voice. Xiao Shi nodded slightly. Before coming to the Xingluo Province, he had already learned that Although the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had been destroyed many years ago, no one had ever found the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If he wanted to find the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he had to break through the Four Symbols Mysteries of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, the secrets of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could only be seen through by people from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Therefore, many people who knew this secret were either intentionally or unintentionally searching for the few remaining branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. As an insider, the Lord of Xingluo had always been searching for these remaining branch disciples. Currently, there was a group of Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples imprisoned in the hands of the Lord of Xingluo. The operation Im talking about is to save these imprisoned members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect! I already know where theyre being held. Now, as long as the time is right, we will immediately rescue them. Xiang Zizhen said seriously. Xiao Shi was shocked. Although he realized that the operation Xiang Zizhen mentioned was not simple, he did not expect it to be to save these imprisoned members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. In Xiao Shis opinion, it was almost impossible. With how much the lord valued these Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect disciples, even if they knew where they were imprisoned, it was unrealistic to save them. The first person they would have to face might very well be the lord! As the lord of the Xingluo Territory, no matter what, it was not something they could resist. From Xiao Shis expression, Xiang Zizhen had already guessed his thoughts. Dont worry, this operation is not tempting fate. Im confident enough. The others also know about this operation. When the time comes, they will all participate. However, its not the time yet. I cant reveal some important information for the time being. Im telling you now because I want you to prepare for this as soon as possible. On the other hand, 1 want you to have enough time to arrange for the people from the Red Tiger lineage on your side. You have to know that once this operation is launched, regardless of success or failure, it will be difficult for us to continue surviving in the Xingluo Province. And in our plan, one of the reasons why we want to save these believers is because we dont want to stay in the Xingluo Province anymore. Were preparing to go home. Xiang Zizhen said earnestly. Home? Xiao Shi was puzzled. Yes, home! Xiang Zizhen said seriously. Our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect has always been the divine sect of the Great Wu Empire. Although the Great Wu Empire has already collapsed, the Great Wu Empires fate is not over yet. It still occupies a corner of the Tianwu Continent. As a member of the Great Wu Empire, as long as theres a chance, we naturally have to return to the dynasty. Thats our home! Xiao Shi understood. In other words, not only do we want to save these members, but we also want to retreat from the Xingluo Province. As he learned more information, Xiao Shi also realized that this rescue operation was not simple. Although he did not know where the Great Wu Empire was and how far it was from the Xingluo Province, he also knew that this kind of long-distance crossing was not easy. It was definitely not something that a few disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could do. It seems that there will be an even higher existence involved in this matter. Xiao Shi thought of Xiang Zizhens master. With such an advanced existence participating, there was indeed hope! What is the current situation of the Great Wu Empire? Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Shi began to inquire about the Great Wu Empire from Xiang Zizhen. The Great Wu Empire was now a taboo in the various territories. The information and topics regarding the Great Wu Empire were all blocked. Back then, one of the reasons why Xiao Shi decided to come to the Xingluo Province to find these Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects members was to obtain relevant information about the Great Wu Empire from them. Xiang Zizhen clearly knew a lot about this. So he did not hide anything and told Xiao Shi what he knew. After the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire collapsed, the entire Tianwu Continent was in a state of secession. As far as I know, the Tianwu Continent has a total of 33 territories. The Xingluo Territory is one of them. Apart from these 33 territories, there are also three large domains. Be it the territory or overall strength, these three domains are far stronger than the 33 territories. To a certain extent, these three domains are like three independent kingdoms! The ones in charge of these three domains were the three Heavenly Kings of the Great Wu Empire back then. Many years ago, these three Heavenly Kings had already reached the realm above the Sage Realm.. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: The High-Level Of The Tianwu Continent (2) Chapter 507: The High-Level Of The Tianwu Continent (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations No one knows what level these three Heavenly Kings are at now. I only know that these three Heavenly Kings are existences standing at the peak of the Tianwu Continent. Actually, if our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had not been destroyed back then, there would have been a fourth domain today. After all, the sect master of our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was someone who was on par with the three Heavenly Kings. Xiang Zizhen sighed. As for the Great Wu Empire, in this day and age, its a little awkward. The Great Wu Empire was still in the Imperial Domain back then, but less than ten percent of the power of the entire Great Wu Empire is left. Its in a situation where it can only barely protect itself. After the Martial Emperor died, many people from the Great Wu Empire established themselves in the Tianwu Continent one after another. They no longer listened to the Martial Emperors descendants, including the three Heavenly Kings. Only our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and the royal guards are willing to continue supporting the Martial Emperors descendants, and its our responsibility to restore the Great Wu Empire. Xiao Shi understood. He finally had a preliminary understanding of the situation in the entire Tianwu Continent. From the current situation, the strongest in the entire Tianwu Continent was none other than the three domains. The Great Wu Empire could only settle down in a corner and barely protect themselves. Although our Great Wu Empire is far inferior to back then, the fate of the entire empire has yet to dissipate. As long as our fate is still intact, even the three Heavenly Kings will not dare to rebel. Xiang Zizhen said. Whats fate? Xiao Shi asked. He could feel it. The fate of the dynasty here was different from what he had once understood. Fate is very mysterious. Right now, I dont know much about fate. 1 only know that the Great Wu Empires greatest reliance now is fate! Be it the lords of the various factions or the three Heavenly Kings, they are very afraid of the fate of the Great Wu Empire. This is also the reason why no new dynasty appeared after the collapse of the Great Wu Empires imperial power. Although these feudal lords dare to occupy a territory and establish themselves, no one dares to rebel and become an emperor. The current Tianwu Continent still only has one empire. Xiang Zizhen sighed. Xiao Shi nodded. In that case, fate was the reason why the Great Wu Empire still existed after the imperial power collapsed. Any more information of fate, even at Xiang Zizhens level, he could not come into contact with it. Perhaps this was the deepest secret of the Great Wu Empire. Is our next step to go to the Imperial Domain where the Great Wu Empire is located? Xiao Shi asked. Thats right. Xiang Zizhen nodded. Thats good for us. After all, the Imperial Domain is the headquarters of our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Only there can we come into contact with the deeper powers and mysteries of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Only there can we become Sages. If we stay in the Xingluo Province or other territories, we wont be able to become a Sage. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Why is that? Because the various territories can only accommodate one Sage at most! Sages are the peak of the intermediate three realms. To a certain extent, this realm is actually the end of martial arts. To most people, a Sage is the pinnacle of their life. After all, the upper three realms of martial arts are only legends. To us, Sages are at least a realm that we can see and hope to reach. And one of the keys to becoming a Sage is to refine a domain. The entire Xingluo Territory is actually the domain refined by the lord of the Star Luo Territory. The reason why the Lord of the Xingluo Territory is an invincible existence in the Xingluo Territory is because hes in his own domain. The combat power of Sages in their own domains will be countless times stronger than their combat power elsewhere. Therefore, its impossible for a second Sage to appear in various territories. Even those martial artists who already have the ability to break through to the Sage Realm have to have a domain that they can refine if they want to step into the Sage Realm. You definitely cant become a Sage in someone elses domain! Xiao Shi was enlightened. No wonder there had only been one Sage in the entire Xingluo Province. He originally thought that the realm of a Sage was too difficult. Unexpectedly, it was because one had to refine a domain to become a Sage. This meant that every territory would only have one Sage at most. Doesnt that mean that there are only 33 Sages on the Tianwu Continent now? Xiao Shi asked in confusion. Of course its more than that. Xiang Zizhen shook his head. I just said that when we return to the Imperial Domain, we will have a chance to become Sages. In the current Tianwu Continent, there are only four places where Sages can be born. Thats the Imperial Domain of our Great Wu Empire and the three domains controlled by the three Heavenly Kings. Apart from these four places, its impossible for Sages to be born anywhere else. Xiao Shi nodded. But soon, there were doubts. If thats the case, then wont the Martial Demon Realm experts in the various territories think of heading to the Imperial Domain and the three great domains? Xiang Zizhen shook his head. That wont happen. Take the factions in the Xingluo Province for example. Be it the second-tier Three Sword Alliance, the Temple of Prayer, or the third-tier Qianqi Mountain, their factions all have peak Martial Demon Realm cultivators. However, these peak Martial Demon Realm cultivators are all willing to stay in the Xingluo Province. On the one hand, its because they might not have the ability to break through to the Sage Realm. Apart from refining the domain, the Sage Realm also has other difficulties. Not every peak Martial Demon Realm cultivator has the ability to break through to the Sage Realm. On the other hand, the various lords have an agreement. They will treat the peak Martial Demon Realm cultivators in their territories equally. These peak Martial Demon Realm cultivators are like guests in each territory. They are absolutely free. Even if they want to go to other territories, they will not be restricted or stopped. No matter if its the three great domains or the Imperial Domain, they cant come and go as they please. Once you step into one of them, you have to become a part of that faction. The mark of that faction will be left in your soul, and you cant rebel for the rest of your life. With the current situation of the Great Wu Empire, even if a Sage can be born in the Imperial Domain, no one will be willing to come. Furthermore, many Martial Demon Realm experts are not willing to entrust their lives to others. They would rather stay in the various territories. At least in these territories, they are free and safe. Of course, for those who want to break through to the Sage Realm, they will choose to go to the three domains. Xiao Shi nodded. The Martial Demon Realm was already a very high realm in the Tianwu Continent. At this realm, many people actually no longer had the thought of continuing to break through. Even if they did not break through to the Sage Realm, they could live very comfortably in the various territories. Why would he entrust his life to others in order to break through to the Sage Realm? It seems that only by reaching the peak of the Martial Demon Realm can one be considered to have freedom in the entire Tianwu Continent. Through a conversation with Xiang Zizhen, Xiao Shi could be said to have come into contact with the high level of the Tianwu Continent. He had a lot of understanding of Sages. Although the three domains and the Imperial Domain could give birth to Sages, there were still less than a hundred Sages in the entire Tianwu Continent. As for existences above the Sages, it was even rarer. As far as Xiang Zizhen knew, there were only five existences above the Sages who were still alive. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He realized that after he went to the Imperial Domain, he might come into contact with another level of this world. He needed to be even more careful and cautious. The higher the level of contact, the greater the danger. After all, those advanced experts could turn him into ashes with a single breath. Looks like I have to return to Tiandou Province before I take action. Xiao Shi thought to himself. He naturally could not leave the Red Tiger Sect here. He definitely had to bring the Red Tiger Sect along.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Taking Root in the Ancient Cang’e Tree (1) Chapter 508: Taking Root in the Ancient Cange Tree (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The sun was shining brightly in the sky. A huge flying ship tore through the clouds and moved rapidly in the sky. Xiao Shi stood on the deck of the flying ship and looked into the distance, thinking about his next operation arrangements. According to Xiang Zizhen, he still had to wait for a suitable opportunity to save the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The exact time was unknown. But it should be in the near future. Therefore, Xiao Shi decided to return to Tiandou Province first and settle down the Red Tiger Sect. With Xiang Zizhen giving him the go-ahead, Xiao Shi did not have to stay in Prison City all the time. He was more free. Its not difficult to evacuate with the Red Tiger Sect. Xiang Zizhen will make arrangements. He was not the only one with the Red Tiger bloodline behind him. Behind the other disciples were also people from the other three factions. Regardless of their success or failure, they would be transferred from the Xingluo Province to the Imperial Domain. Before the operation begins, I need to increase my strength to the greatest extent. At the very least, I have to have ways to deal with this operation. Apart from the few of them who usually met in the dream world, there would also be other experts participating in this operation. However, the rescue would be carried out by them. If his strength was not enough, it was very likely that he would lose his life. After all, the place where these Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples were imprisoned was definitely an extremely dangerous place. If I can increase my cultivation to the Life Spirit Stage before I take action, the pressure on me should be much less. But this way, I wont have time to study the Life Spirit. Xiao Shi shook his head. If he broke through to the Life Spirit Stage now, he could only form an ordinary Life Spirit. It was not the Life Spirit that he had thought of previously that could bring some connection and help to the Martial Demon Realm. This made it very difficult for him to make a breakthrough in his cultivation in the short term. He had to slow down at the spiritual sense stage. Looks like I can only increase my strength while my cultivation level remains unchanged. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Under the circumstances that their cultivation could not increase, the enhancement they could obtain would definitely be very limited. But to Xiao Shi, he had many aspects that could be strengthened. First was his physical body! As a Body Tempering cultivator, Xiao Shi had never slacked off in the cultivation of his body. However, after his body reached the Martial Soul Realm, he needed to constantly deepen his bloodline profundity through battle. Before that, he only had the first level of bloodline profundity. However, the battle in the Illusion World earlier had already allowed him to vaguely touch the second bloodline profundity. Once he grasped the second level of the bloodline profundity, his physical strength would be equivalent to reaching the second stage of the Martial Soul Realm. Xiao Shi felt that if he could fight in more battles and comprehend three bloodline profundities before taking action, his physical strength could reach the Life Spirit Stage. Apart from strengthening his body, Xiao Shi could also consider strengthening his strength from the items. If he could obtain one or two powerful items before the operation, these items would also be an important help in increasing his strength. Although Xiao Shi could not guarantee that those items with huge effects would drop, he could use these items to exchange for powerful treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Also, I formed the Flame Moon with Yin flames in the Illusionary World. If I can combine the Flame Moon with my spiritual sense, perhaps I can let my spiritual sense reach a higher level. In terms of weapon techniques, I can also improve further. After a summary, Xiao Shi made clear the next few improvement directions. The first was his body. It was best if he could comprehend three bloodline profundities and reach a level comparable to the Life Spirit Stage. Secondly, it was the items. This depended on whether there were suitable targets and opportunities to kill in the future. Thirdly, it was the combination of the Flame Moon and spiritual sense. Fourth was the weapon technique. Although Xiao Shi had already comprehended the saber technique of the Martial Soul Realm, he had yet to fuse the saber technique with the previous three weapon techniques. Only when these four weapon techniques were successfully fused could they erupt with the strongest power. Fifthly, it was array formations. With Xiao Shis talent in array formations, if he specialized in research, he might be able to set up some array formations to assist him. Sixthly, before taking action, it was best to refine powerful pills through the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace. Seventh was the Ancient Cange Tree. If he could bring the Ancient Cange Tree along, Xiao Shi felt that he would basically have a guarantee of safety. Previously, he had left the Ancient Cange Tree in the Tiandou Province to ensure the safety of the Red Tiger Sect. On the other hand, it was difficult for Xiao Shi to take the Ancient Cange Tree away. Now, he was about to leave with the Red Tiger Sect. Naturally, there was no need to leave the Ancient Cange Tree in Tiandou Province. After Xiao Shi returned this time, he could study how to take away the Ancient Cange Tree. Just like that, after several days of traveling, Xiao Shi successfully returned to Tiandou Province. The last time he left, he thought that it might be a long time before he returned to Tiandou Province. He did not expect to return to Tiandou Province again in such a short time. Unlike before he left, when he left, the abbot of Leimiao Monastery in Tiandou Province and the sect master of Extreme Fire Sect were not people he could resist.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Taking Root in the Ancient Cang’e Tree (2) Chapter 509: Taking Root in the Ancient Cange Tree (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But this time, he returned to Tiandou Province. No one in the entire Tiandou Province could pose a threat to him anymore. On the day they returned to Tiandou Province, Xiao Shi arrived at Tree Shadow City. Although the current Swift Shadow Palace was not the strongest faction in Tiandou Province, it was still very stable. The Swift Shadow Palace was still divided into the East Palace and the West Palace. Both sides usually did not interfere with each other. However, once they encountered danger, the two sides would immediately join forces to resist the enemy. After returning, Xiao Shi immediately summoned Guo Chengdao. Guo Chengdao did not expect Xiao Shi to return so quickly and was very happy about this. However, Xiao Shis expression was solemn. He felt that it was necessary to tell the other party about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. After all, he was going to bring them to the Imperial Domain next. It was necessary to let Guo Chengdao, the Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect, know about this first. Xiao Shi told Guo Chengdao about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Guo Chengdao was greatly shocked by this. He had been in the Red Tiger Sect for even longer than Xiao Shi. However, he had never known that there was such a terrifying background behind the Red Tiger Sect. This matter is very important. Before we leave Tiandou Province, we cant reveal it! Xiao Shi reminded him in a low voice. Guo Chengdao nodded. Although he had to tell the other people from the Red Tiger Sect about this, he knew that now was not the right time. After all, if the news was leaked now, the consequences were unimaginable. Next, Ill bring you to the Xingluo Province. Its best if you think of a suitable reason to inform the disciples of the sect. This matter has to be hidden. Its best not to attract the attention of outsiders. Xiao Shi reminded him solemnly. Understood! Guo Chengdaos expression was serious. He knew that this matter was very important. Fortunately, although their Red Tiger Sect controlled the entire East Palace of the Swift Shadow Palace, they were behind the scenes. On the surface, the ones in charge of the Swift Shadow Palace were still the two elders who had betrayed the Swift Shadow Palace back then. The Red Tiger Sect had always been implementing the idea of developing in a low profile manner, so not many people in the Tiandou Province knew of the existence of the Red Tiger Sect. Even if the Red Tiger Sect left Tiandou Province quietly, it would not attract the attention of the various factions in the Tiandou Province. After leaving the evacuation to Guo Chengdao, Xiao Shi entered the interior of the Ancient Cange Tree. He began to think about how to take the Ancient Cange Tree away. He first woke up the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin and asked if the other party had a way to take away the Ancient Cange Tree. If we want to take away the Ancient Cange Tree, we have to provide it with a soil that can bring nutrients. The reason why the Ancient Cange Tree cant be taken away now is because the Ancient Cange Tree has always been in a bad state. If we take it away rashly, it might make its condition worse. At that time, the Ancient Cange Tree might even face a withering situation. If theres enough nutrients to allow the Ancient Cange Tree to take root, then we can naturally take it away. The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin said. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He realized that the soil the other party was talking about might not be real soil. It mostly referred to something that could provide nutrients to the Ancient Cange Tree. Then if I plant the Ancient Cange Tree on your black coffin, can you provide it with sufficient nutrients? Xiao Shi suddenly asked on a whim. Are you a demon? The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin said angrily. My current state is not much better than the Ancient Cange Tree. I also need nutrients to recover. If you plant it on my black coffin, I will be sucked dry by it. How can I recover then? Xiao Shi thought about it and felt that it made sense. In other words, 1 need a treasure that can bring nutrients to the Ancient Cange Tree and allow it to continuously absorb it. He carefully recalled the many treasures on him. There didnt seem to be any treasure that could withstand the Ancient Cange Trees absorption. With the Ancient Cange Trees physique, it definitely needed a lot of nutrients. It was not a random treasure that could provide enough nutrients. Even Xiao Shis only Martial Demon-level item might not be able to withstand the Ancient Cange Trees absorption. Actually, it doesnt have to be a treasure. It can also take root in you. The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin suggested. Are you a demon? Then wouldnt 1 be sucked dry in minutes? Xiao Shi felt that the other partys suggestion was quite unreliable. However, this reminded him that the Ancient Cange could take root on the Evil. He just didnt know if the Evil could provide sufficient nutrients to the Ancient Cange Tree as a corpse. Not necessarily. The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin denied the possibility that Xiao Shi would be sucked dry by the Ancient Cange Tree. I can feel that your bloodline is very special. Perhaps you can carry the Ancient Cange Tree. Bloodline? Xiao Shi was stunned. After fusing the Dongkui bloodline, the Red Tiger bloodline, and the Vajra bloodline, he had already reached the second place in terms of bloodline, second only to the Martial Emperor bloodline that was ranked first. In terms of bloodline, his bloodline was indeed very powerful. You mean, the bloodline can provide enough nutrients to the Ancient Cange Tree? Xiao Shi asked. Thats right. Not only can bloodline provide nutrients to the Ancient Cange Tree, but its also the best nutrition. If you use your bloodline to nurture the Ancient Cange Tree, over time, it might even form some new abilities and changes for the Ancient Cange Tree. The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin said. What will it do to me? What Xiao Shi was most worried about now was that once he took root in the Ancient Cange Tree, he would be sucked dry by it. Even if he was not sucked dry, once it caused his strength to decrease, it would not be worth it. Before the rescue operation began, he could only increase his strength and not let his strength decrease. If your bloodline is strong enough, it wont affect you much. Its actually good for you. Because once the Ancient Cange Tree takes root in you, you can freely use the power of the Ancient Cange Tree. This will greatly increase your strength. Xiao Shi nodded. The Ancient Cange Tree was indeed very attractive to him. His bloodline was second only to the Martial Emperor bloodline. He did not have to worry about his bloodline not being enough to support the Ancient Cange Tree. Since the Ancient Cange Tree had taken root in him, he could obtain the greatest improvement. Xiao Shi naturally had nothing to hesitate about. However, before taking root in him, Xiao Shi needed to settle the entire Tree Shadow City. After all, the current Tree Shadow City was located on the branches of the Ancient Cange Tree. If the Ancient Cange Tree takes root in him at this time, it would inevitably cause greater damage to the Tree Shadow City. Because they were going to retreat secretly. Therefore, Xiao Shi did not want to cause too much commotion and attract the attention of the other factions. He decided to let the Eastern Palace of the Swift Shadow Palace return to the Five Shadows City. It allowed the Swift Shadow Palace to remain intact. At the same time, Xiao Shi summoned Cheng Tianhao that day. He told Cheng Tianhao about their preparations to retreat. Before I leave, Ill give you the entire Swift Shadow Palace. Xiao Shi said. He could not bring Cheng Tianhao along this time. After all, only people from the Red Tiger lineage could head to the Imperial Domain. Cheng Tianhao was not from the Red Tiger lineage. Even if he could leave Tiandou Province with them, he would not be able to enter the Imperial Domain. As his most capable subordinate, Xiao Shi naturally would not treat Cheng Tianhao badly. He was prepared to let Cheng Tianhao take over the entire Swift Shadow Palace. The current Swift Shadow Palace was actually already under Xiao Shis control. It was not difficult to support Cheng Tianhao to the top. However, he was still more inclined to let Cheng Tianhao control the Swift Shadow Palace behind the scenes, instead of appearing on the surface. In order to ensure that the Swift Shadow Palace could survive in Tiandou Province safely in the future, Xiao Shi felt that there was still a need for him to clean up the abbot of Leimiao Monastery and the sect master of the Extreme Fire Sect. It was to ensure that no one in Tiandou Province could threaten the Swift Shadow Palace. After all, after he left this time, he would take the Ancient Cange Tree with him and could not leave any powerful guarantee for Cheng Tianhao. He could only sweep everything away for him before he left.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: The Improvement brought about by the Ancient Cang’e Tree (1) Chapter 510: The Improvement brought about by the Ancient Cange Tree (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! A huge explosion reverberated in the sky above Tiandou Province. Two figures crossed each other. A circle of ripples appeared. It tore through the clouds. The tall and burly abbot of Lei Miao Monastery was bare-chested, revealing his muscular body. His rock-like muscles were covered in dozens of sunken fist marks. The abbot of Leimiao Monastery bled from the corner of his mouth. He looked a little disheveled. Xiao Shi, who was floating opposite the abbot of Leimiao Monastery, was unharmed and especially relaxed. This was even under the situation where he did not use his spiritual sense and only used his physical strength to fight and comprehend the profundities of his bloodline. If he used the power of his spiritual sense, Xiao Shi was confident that he could kill him in three moves. The abbot of Lei Miao Monastery frowned. He did not know where such an expert came from. He could clearly feel that the other party was not going all out. It was more like he was using him as a practice. I cant continue to tangle with him. The abbot of Lei Miao Monastery immediately took out a sword token. The moment he activated the sword token with his spiritual sense, his entire body turned into a sword of light that soared into the sky. He began to escape at an incomparably shocking speed. This was an important life-saving item on him. After transforming into a light sword, his speed would reach an incomparably shocking level. Even if he encountered an expert at the Life Spirit Stage, he could use this to escape. It could be said that as long as he did not encounter a Martial Demon Realm cultivator, he could use this to escape. The corners of Xiao Shis mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the abbot of Lei Miao Monastery who had transformed into a sword of light and fled. There was a flash of blood. Swoosh! His figure appeared in front of the abbot of Leimiao Monastery. He threw a punch. The light sword that the abbot of Leimiao Monastery had transformed into dissipated, turning into light fragments that filled the sky. The abbot of Leimiao Monastery was sent tumbling in the air. His eyes were filled with shock and fear. He exclaimed involuntarily. Instant Instant Teleportation?! How is this possible?! The flesh on Xiao Shis body squirmed at high speed. Especially his legs. The blood in his body flowed faster. What he had just used was indeed instant teleportation! This was the second bloodline profundity he had comprehended through battle. The first bloodline profundity he had comprehended back then was all-round defense and resistance in the Vajra Form. It gave him an extremely shocking defense in his Vajra Form. The second bloodline profundity he comprehended now came from the red tiger form. This allowed him to have the ability to teleport. There were some conditions to teleport in the red tiger form. First of all, Xiao Shi could only teleport within a certain range. He could not teleport far away. Secondly, the location he teleported to was fixed. He could not teleport anywhere he wanted. Before teleporting, he had to lock onto the target first. It could only teleport to four fixed locations within a hundred meters of the target. Every teleportation would put a huge burden on his body. Once it exceeded his bodys burden, he would be in danger of exploding. From the physical burden of this teleportation, Xiao Shi felt that he could teleport almost three times. If he forcefully used the fourth teleportation, his body would be damaged, but it would not be to the extent of exploding. Five teleportations would definitely make his body explode. This kind of teleportation was mainly suitable for offense. Under the abbots shock, Xiao Shis figure disappeared from his line of sight. At a speed that he could not react to at all, he teleported to his side. He threw a punch! Xiao Shi did not hold back in this punch. Since he had already successfully comprehended the second bloodline profundity through his battle with the other party, there was no need to continue fighting him. Pfft! A fist shadow as fast as lightning flashed. Xiao Shis fist accurately struck the other partys body, shattering the flesh it touched. It even blasted a huge hole in the abbots chest. The inside of the hole was empty. Be it flesh, blood, or internal organs, they were all reduced to dust by Xiao Shis punch. It caused the abbot of Leimiao Monastery to die on the spot. Xiao Shi did not feel any psychological burden. The other party was not a good person. Back when they learned of the change in the Swift Shadow Palace, be it the Lei Miao Monastery or the Extreme Fire Sect, the first thing they thought of was to take this opportunity to destroy the Swift Shadow Palace. If not for the fact that Xiao Shi had intimidated the abbot of Lei Miao Monastery and the sect master of the Extreme Fire Sect, they had long attacked the Swift Shadow Palace. If he didnt get rid of them, after he left with the Red Tiger Sect, Cheng Tianhao would be in danger once they attacked the Swift Shadow Palace. Therefore, no matter what, Xiao Shi had to help Cheng Tianhao resolve these hidden dangers before he left. Of course, Xiao Shi did not need to destroy the Leimiao Monastery and the Extreme Fire Sect. He only needed to deal with the spiritual sense experts of these two factions. As long as there was no danger brought about by these two spiritual sense experts, no other faction could pose a threat to the Swift Shadow Palace in Tiandou Province. After Xiao Shi killed the abbot of Leimiao Monastery, he continued to kill the sect master of the Extreme Fire Sect. Compared to the abbot of Leimiao Monastery, the sect master of the Extreme Fire Sect seemed to be insufficient to fight. Even if Xiao Shi did not use the power of his spiritual sense, the Sect Master of the Extreme Fire Sect did not have any room to fight back.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: The Improvement brought about by the Ancient Cang’e Tree (2) Chapter 511: The Improvement brought about by the Ancient Cange Tree (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As a result, Xiao Shi did not spend much effort. He easily killed it. He looked at the two items that had dropped this time. [Name: Soul Concealment Necklace] [Type: Necklace] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: After wearing this necklace, you can hide your spiritual sense.] [Remark: This concealment effect is ineffective on people with higher cultivation levels.] This item was clearly not very useful to Xiao Shi. Its effect was the same as the Nether Eye he cultivated. Moreover, the effect was far inferior to Nether Eye. He could only invest in the Purple Treasure Tablet to accumulate value points. Xiao Shi looked at the next item. [Name: Soul Expansion Pearl] [Type: Pearl] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: A strange pearl that can incorporate the soul. It can bring an expansion effect to the spiritual sense.] [Remark: After absorbing it into your soul, you can double the range of your spiritual sense.] This item was quite useful to Xiao Shi. Although the range of Xiao Shis spiritual sense was much larger than that of ordinary people, if he could continue to increase the range of his spiritual sense, this would be a good improvement for Xiao Shi. After all, the larger the range of his spiritual sense, the more information he could detect through his spiritual sense, Especially since his spiritual sense still had a lot of concealment. So he did not have to worry about being discovered by others. While Xiao Shi was dealing with the only two spiritual sense experts in the Tiandou Province, the Ancient Cange Tree had also successfully placed the Tree Shadow City back into the original Five Shadows City. It caused Tree Shadow City to leave the Ancient Cange Tree. The two elders of the Swift Shadow Palace, Luo Jun and Tong Binhong, who were under Xiao Shis control, officially took over the entire Swift Shadow Palace. They had become the leader of the Swift Shadow Palace. Cheng Tianhao was behind the scenes. Xiao Shi had already given orders to Luo Jun and Tong Binhong. He wanted them to listen to Cheng Tianhao completely from now on. In this way, the leaders of the Swift Shadow Palace were Luo Jun and Tong Binhong. In reality, it was Cheng Tianhao behind them. Xiao Shi believed that with the overall strength of the Swift Shadow Palace, once there were no spiritual sense experts, no other faction in the entire Tiandou Province would be able to threaten them. As the Tree Shadow City left the Ancient Cange Tree, Xiao Shi immediately began to prepare for the Ancient Cange Tree to take root in his body. He had already asked the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin for the specific steps. The entire Ancient Cange Tree was incomparably huge. As it was buried underground all year round, less than one-tenth of it was revealed on the surface. If he wanted such a huge Ancient Cange Tree to take root in his body, Xiao Shi could not help but feel a little nervous. However, he was completely confident in his bloodline and felt that with the strength of his bloodline, he would definitely be able to carry the Ancient Cange Tree. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Shi quickly gave an order to the Ancient Cange Tree. It made the Ancient Cange Tree extend a section of its root. Pfft! It pierced into his body. When this root pierced into Xiao Shis body, its entire root completely pierced into Xiao Shis flesh, causing him to feel intense pain. He could feel that the root that pierced into his body seemed to have split into countless roots that shuttled through his body wantonly and spread throughout his body. It made him feel as if every part of his body had been penetrated. In an instant, countless roots had already pierced into his body. Even a drop of his blood contained many roots. When these roots stabbed into his body, the incomparably huge Ancient Cange Tree began to shrink and fuse into Xiao Shis body bit by bit. Although the size of the Ancient Cange Tree had shrunk, Xiao Shi clearly felt a terrifying and shocking weight pressing down on him. His body instantly felt as if he was carrying more than ten mountains. Even with Xiao Shis body, his entire back was bent. His bones make cracking sounds. Fortunately, he was already used to this kind of heavy pressure when he used the Martial Emperors Pauldron in the past. It was not directly crushed by the terrifying weight of the Ancient Cange Tree. As the Ancient Cange Tree fused into it, the weight of the Ancient Cange Tree continued to decrease bit by bit. Finally, when the entire Ancient Cange Tree completely fused into his body, he could no longer feel any weight. However, Xiao Shi thought that if he used the heavy pressure form of the Martial Emperors Pauldron again when facing the enemy, coupled with the Ancient Cange Tree, he would definitely be able to form an even more terrifying and powerful pressure. He had successfully let the Ancient Cange Tree take root in his body. Next, it all depended on the Ancient Cange Trees absorption. With the strength of his body, it was not difficult to bear the burden of the Ancient Cange Tree. The key was whether he could withstand the absorption of the Ancient Cange Tree. Come on! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. It meant that he was already prepared. The Ancient Cange Tree in his body immediately began to absorb it impatiently. Because this absorption was used on the bloodline, therefore Xiao Shi did not feel any discomfort in terms of perception. He basically felt nothing. This made him secretly delighted. If there was no discomfort, this meant that his bloodline could completely withstand the absorption of the Ancient Cange Tree. It would not cause any negative effects on his body just because the Ancient Cange Tree absorbed his bloodline. The Ancient Cange Tree heaved a sigh of relief when it saw that its absorption did not cause Xiao Shi any discomfort. It was no longer careful. Instead, it was at ease and boldly absorbing nutrients. After absorbing it for more than ten minutes, Xiao Shi still did not feel any discomfort. It seems that its indeed as the incomplete consciousness in the coffin said. My bloodline is completely enough to nurture the Ancient Cange Tree. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. He felt the strength of his bloodline again. When the entire Ancient Cange Tree stabilized on his body, he began to sense the improvement brought about by the Ancient Cange Tree. From the current situation, the Ancient Cange Tree mainly brought him four improvements. One was the substitute that he had already used. Now that the Ancient Cange Tree had pierced into his body, he could use his substitute more easily. This would be a good battle method. The second was his control over his servants. Back then, he had used the Ancient Cange Tree to control the two elders of Tree Shadow City, making them completely listen to him. However, there was a limit to the number of control slots at that time. He could only control two people at most and could not control more. Now, Xiao Shis control slot has increased from two to five. The third was the tree armor brought by the Ancient Cange Tree. Now, his body was covered in countless roots of the Ancient Cange Tree, so he could transform his body into tree armor. Not only could this tree armor reduce the bodys perception, but it could also prevent one from feeling pain and increase ones bodys defense. It could also stabilize his body. This stability was most suitable for the Xiao Shi right now. This would allow him to teleport more times! Before that, Xiao Shis limit was four teleportations. Once he used the fifth teleportation, his body would explode and he would die. But now that his body was stabilized by the tree armor, his limit had increased from four to six times. The stability of his body could also allow him to focus his strength and erupt with greater strength. Fourthly, it was the inner space of the Ancient Cange Tree. When the Ancient Cange Tree existed independently, its internal space was incomparably wide. Now that it had taken root in Xiao Shi, the entire internal space was even larger. Xiao Shi felt that he did not need to put the items he obtained in his storage bag in the future. He could just place them in the inner space of the Ancient Cange Tree. Moreover, the Ancient Cange Trees internal space could accommodate items, as well as people. For example, Xiao Shi could now store the entire Red Tiger Sect in the inner space of the Ancient Cange Tree! Not only that, he could also set up an array formation in the inner space of the Ancient Cange Tree. If he could set up some powerful array formations, it could greatly strengthen himself and the Ancient Cange Tree at the same time.. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Settling the Red Tiger Sect (1) Chapter 512: Settling the Red Tiger Sect (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi instantly realized. The internal space of the Ancient Cange Tree had a lot of potential to develop. When he condensed it into the internal space with his mind, he clearly discovered that the internal space of the Ancient Cange Tree was incomparably huge. Previously, when the Ancient Cange Tree existed independently, the interior of the Ancient Cange Tree that he had entered was only a portion of its huge space. There were many similar spaces like this in the Ancient Cange Tree. Xiao Shi thought that he could first make a simple division according to the many internal spaces of the Ancient Cange Tree. First, he used one of the areas as a storage area. This place would be an important place for him to store various items in the future. Secondly, he used another area to accommodate the others. Xiao Shi suddenly had a sudden thought. If I make some arrangements in this area that can accommodate others, and make that place a training hall that can speed up the cultivation of the Red Tiger Sects disciples, then when 1 put the people of the Red Tiger Sect in, 1 can let them cultivate faster inside! Xiao Shi felt that this method was very feasible. It was not too difficult for him to complete such a setup. Currently, most of the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect were still at the Qi Martial Realm. As for the advancement of the Qi Martial Realm, it mainly relied on absorbing various auras to open the Qi Vortexes and Qi Lock. With the Ancient Cange Trees situation, it could provide an endless supply of tree spirit aura. If it was targeted at the Blood Martial Realm, Xiao Shi could also place many Intrinsic Martial Bloods inside. In this way, be it Qi Martial Realm or Blood Martial Realm disciples, they could obtain the fastest cultivation speed in the Ancient Cange Tree. Other than that, Xiao Shi suddenly thought back when he first arrived at Tree Shadow City, he had even experienced several checkpoints in the Ancient Cange Tree with Cheng Tianhao and the others. In other words, he could also form a similar checkpoint through the Ancient Cange Tree and let the disciples of the Red Tiger Sect challenge it. This way, on the one hand, it could have a tempering effect on these Red Tiger Sects disciples. On the other hand, it could also ensure their safety. Another way was to allow them to fully display their methods and minds during the training. They did not have to hold back and did not have to worry about their identities being exposed. After all, with the current situation of the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in Xingluo Territory, if they were allowed to train outside, they would be too conspicuous. It was easy to be targeted. If his idea succeeded, then he could create the most suitable place for these Red Tiger Sects disciples to cultivate and improve. One area will be used to store items. One area will be used to nurture the Red Tiger Sects disciples. As for the other areas 1 can use them to set up the array formation! Xiao Shi instantly had many thoughts. First of all, 1 can set up a huge Weapon Nurturing Array in one of the areas of the Ancient Cange Tree and nurture my weapon in this area to my hearts content. If he could nurture his weapon through an array formation, the entire power would be even greater when he used the Qianqi Dao Slash. However, he had never had the chance to nurture a weapon. Now that he had the huge space provided by the Ancient Cange Tree, he could set up an array formation in this space to nurture it. In the other area, I can set up an array formation that can bring about recovery. Xiao Shi knew that the greatest benefit of setting up an array formation in the Ancient Cange Tree area was that it was as if he had set up these array formations on himself. It could continuously increase his strength. Unfortunately, I dont have enough powerful array formations at the moment. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful about this. Although he had extraordinary talent in array formations, those powerful array formations could not be created and studied by oneself. He might have to think of a way to get some powerful array formations next. If he could set up these array formations on himself, he would definitely be able to obtain a greater increase in strength. After all, this method of setting up an array formation on ones body was unimaginable to others. No one had ever done it either. Xiao Shi carefully sensed the Ancient Cange Tree in his body. After the Ancient Cange Tree took root in his body, he could clearly sense the state of the Ancient Cange Tree. Even though he already knew that the Ancient Cange Tree was in a very bad state, when it really took root in his body, he realized that the condition of the Ancient Cange Tree was far worse than he had imagined. However, under the nourishment of his bloodline, the condition of the Ancient Cange Tree would continue to improve. As the Ancient Cange Tree recovered, he believed that he could still have more powerful abilities. After Xiao Shi successfully rooted the Ancient Cange Tree in him, he did not continue to stay in the Tiandou Province. He began to lead the Red Tiger Sect to the Xingluo Province. Everyone from the Red Tiger Sect was in the flying ship. In fact, there were not many disciples in the Red Tiger Sect. After all, they were just an inconspicuous small sect from the beginning to the end. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to put them into the inner area of the Ancient Cange Tree. He would take a flying ship to the Xingluo Province. As the mastermind behind the scenes of the Red Tiger Sect, he had always hidden his identity. Even though the Red Tiger Sect already knew that there was an unfathomably powerful Patriarch in their sect, apart from Sect Master Guo Chengdao, no one else could see this mysterious Patriarch.. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Settling the Red Tiger Sect (2) Chapter 513: Settling the Red Tiger Sect (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone was filled with anticipation for this trip to the Xingluo Province. They all yearned for a wider world. Xiao Shi, who was hidden in the flying ship, met Xiang Zizhen in the dream through the dream jade. Ive already brought my people over. Xiao Shi said. Xiang Zizhen nodded. He told Xiao Shi about a hidden place. Just bring them over. Ive already informed the people there. According to their early plans and arrangements, be it Xiao Shi or the others, they would arrange for the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect behind them to be in one place. At that time, everyone in this place would be taken away. There was no need for Xiao Shi and the others to pay attention to the safety of the people behind them. They only needed to prepare for the next rescue. Several days later, Xiao Shi and the others flying ship successfully entered the Xingluo Province. He followed the address given by Xiang Zizhen and arrived at a huge mountain in the Xingluo Province. This was an ordinary and inconspicuous mountain. It was not famous in the Xingluo Province. The entire Xingluo Province could see mountain peaks like this everywhere. It would not attract much attention. However, when Xiao Shi and the others entered the mountain peak, they clearly felt a membrane invisible to the naked eye appear in front of them. This membrane could bring about a powerful obstruction. Even Xiao Shi was blocked outside. So Xiao Shi extended his finger. He pressed it against his forehead. Roar!! A huge red tigers roar suddenly spread from his body. It struck the membrane in front of him. This was the best way to verify his identity. Buzz! Under Xiao Shis Red Tiger Roar, the membrane in front of them rippled like water. The membrane dissipated. Xiao Shi led the team in. Whoosh! The moment everyone from the Red Tiger Sect entered, they all felt as if they had arrived in another world. There were buildings on the mountain in front of them. The design of these buildings was strange. It gave off a strange feeling. When they were outside, they could not see the buildings inside at all. Clearly, this place had a powerful isolation that could prevent the outside world from seeing the situation here, and similarly, they could not sense everything here. Standing there was a middle-aged man with dark skin and a slightly small figure, but he exuded a sharp aura. He had a beard on his chin and a golden iron ring on his thick tree trunk-like arm. After his gaze swept across the group of Red Tiger Sects disciples, it condensed on Xiao Shi, who was in the lead, and his eyes lit up. Youre Howling Tiger, right? We finally met. Im Mount Slayer! He said with a smile. This person was one of the few disciples Xiao Shi and the others often met in the dream world. His code name was Mount Slayer. It was the Mountain God lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Are you in charge here? Xiao Shi was a little surprised. Thats right. Mount Slayer nodded. When the time comes, a few lords of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect will use their methods to transfer the disciples here. At that time, regardless of success or failure, at least these disciples will be able to arrive at the Imperial Domain safely. Lets come in first. Mount Slayer brought Xiao Shi and the others inside. As he moved forward, Xiao Shi discovered that there were many invisible doors that could not be seen with the naked eye. There are nine doors here. If they arent members of our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, they cant pass through these nine doors. Even if others forcefully attack these doors, it wont be so easy to break through. Once this place is exposed, when the enemy attacks these doors, we can teleport all the disciples here away immediately. Mount Slayer introduced to Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi nodded. He could sense the tight protection here. After passing through the nine doors and completely entering the core circle of this place, Xiao Shi also saw the other disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect who lived here. These disciples were from the Mountain God lineage and the Dream Witch lineage. There were no evil ghosts or red tigers. After all, among Xiao Shi and the others, Barbarian Ghost was the only one in the evil ghost lineage. Xiao Shi was the only one in the Red Tiger lineage. There were no other evil ghosts behind Barbarian Ghost. These disciples were only at the Martial Entry-Level to the Blood Martial Realm. If one did not have the strength of the Martial Soul Realm, they would not be able to enter Xiao Shis circle. They could only be protected at the back. After settling everyone from the Red Tiger Sect, Xiao Shi also asked Mount Slayer about the relevant information of this operation. Do you know the exact time of the operation? Xiao Shi asked. If its to save those disciples, Im not very sure. Mount Slayer shook his head. However, 1 know that the disciples who transferred this place will be transferred in ten days. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He realized this operation would be divided into two groups to evacuate. The first batch was these members. They would evacuate from the Xingluo Territory before taking action. The second batch was the ones who were going to rescue them. If their rescue failed, perhaps they might not have a chance to escape. The method of evacuation is teleportation? Xiao Shi asked. No. Mount Slayer shook his head. The Xingluo Territory is the territory of the lord of the Xingluo. Therefore, the teleportation here can only be carried out in the Xingluo Territory. It cant be teleported outside the Xingluo Territory. Our method of retreat is transfer! This is a divine power that only powerful existences above the Sage Realm have! Its a method that surpasses teleportation! Xiao Shi nodded. He remembered the divine power of transfer in his heart. Although the Great Wu Empires strength was not as good as before after the imperial power collapsed, it was obvious that there were still existences above the Sage Realm in the Great Wu Empire. He just did not know what level of martial arts he was at. After learning about the evacuation from Mount Slayer, Xiao Shi did not continue to stay here. At the very least, he had ensured the safety of the Red Tiger Sect. Xiang Zizhen had asked them to place the people behind them here mainly to let them have no worries. This time, Xiao Shi met Mount Slayer as Wang Xiao. The main body did not enter this stronghold. However, after knowing the evacuation time of these disciples, he realized that they would probably take less than a month. This time was still very tight for him. He still had many things to do. Next, I have to return to Qianqi Mountain and record the two weapon techniques of Qianqi Mountain. The two weapon techniques in Qianqi Mountain were very important to him. It would be an important factor in whether he could form the Qianqi Dao Slash in the future. Back then, he had wanted to wait for his strength to increase. Then, he would cultivate these two weapon techniques. But now that he was leaving the Xingluo Territory, he could only do so before he left. He thought of a way to record these two weapon techniques. However, in terms of records, there had to be a specific item. After all, these two weapon techniques would correspond to the Martial Demon Realm and the Sage Realm. It was not something that could be memorized by ones brain. It would be best if there was an item similar to the Enlightenment Bead that could record it. Xiao Shi happened to think that there seemed to be such a treasure in the Myriad Treasure Tower. However, the value required was slightly higher. He might need to put a few items in to have enough value points to exchange for them. Fortunately, he did have some unusable items on him. After putting these items into the Purple Treasure Tablet and turning them into value points, he successfully exchanged them for the recording item from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Then, he used Chai Wenshens clone to return to Qianqi Mountain and record the techniques of these two weapons. With how much the Qianqi Mountain valued him, there would be no obstruction. They were very happy to see him comprehend it. As he successfully recorded the techniques of these two weapons, Xiao Shi continued to return to Prison City as Wang Xiao. He began to obtain items by killing the spiritual sense prisoners in the prison. At the same time, through a large number of battles, he could deepen his comprehension of the bloodline profundity and strive to comprehend the third bloodline profundity before taking action. He really wanted to know what kind of improvement would happen to his form when he comprehended the third bloodline profundity.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Pill Out! (1) Chapter 514: Pill Out! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the prison, booming sounds reverberate continuously. However, under the isolation of the cell, these sounds did not come out. As a result, the other jailers in the prison did not hear these rumbling sounds. There were several corpses lying on the ground in the cell. Xiao Shi, who was the only one who could still stand, was also a little out of breath. Many injuries appeared on his body. This time, he specially tried to fight four experts at the spiritual sense stage alone. Because he was a clone here, his strength was limited. Therefore, it was more or less difficult for one person to face four spiritual sense experts. In particular, these four spiritual sense experts were all elites at the spiritual sense stage. Fortunately, he still successfully killed these four spiritual sense experts in the end. The main body in Prison City had a deeper understanding of the third bloodline profundity after carefully sensing the battle of his clone. This made Xiao Shi realize something. If he continued to fight in this way, he had a chance to comprehend the third bloodline profundity before he took action. This was crucial to him. As long as he could comprehend the third bloodline profundity, he could reach the third stage of the Martial Soul Realm in terms of physical body. It made up for the fact that he was currently unable to attack with his Life Spirit. Although he could only stop at the spiritual sense stage for the time being, Xiao Shi had been studying the combination of Flame Moon and spiritual sense these few days. He had already successfully fused the Flame Moon and his spiritual sense. The effect of the entire combination was far more outstanding than he had imagined. To a large extent, the Flame Moon belonged to the power of the Youyue Era and was completely different from the current power system. Therefore, when Xiao Shi covered his body with his Flame Moon spiritual sense, He was pleasantly surprised to discover that he was in a strange state. The biggest characteristic of this state was that others could not sense him through their spiritual senses. Is this because after the Flame Moon covered my body, my body was covered by the power of the Youyue Era, so others spiritual sense cant investigate me? Xiao Shis eyes lit up. When he was in the Illusionary World, he clearly felt the power of this era. It could not be used to resist the power of Youyues era. Now that the Flame Moon had fused with his spiritual sense, he could directly use his spiritual sense to cover his body, preventing ordinary people from sensing him. Unless he appeared in the other partys line of sight, otherwise, he would be in an invisible state. Such an improvement was incomparably huge to Xiao Shi. Apart from allowing him to hide better, he could also launch a sneak attack on the enemy according to the situation. To experts above the Martial Soul Realm, a sneak attack was already unrealistic. Under the spread of his spiritual sense, these experts had long stopped relying on the naked eye. Even if the enemy appeared outside his line of sight, they would not be able to hide under the sweep of his spiritual sense. Since the spiritual sense of others could not sense him, Xiao Shi had the ability to launch a sneak attack. He called this state the Dark Moon State. Although this state could not be detected by spiritual sense, there was also a drawback. That was, when he was in the Dark Moon state, his strength would decrease. This was mainly because in the Dark Moon state, he would have half of the power of the Youyue Era. The power of Youyues era would not cause much damage to the people of this era. Just like how the power of the current era could not cause substantial damage to people under Youyues era. Therefore, the power of his attacks in the Dark Moon state would be greatly reduced. Although the Dark Moon State was slightly weaker in terms of attack, the use of this state was mainly used to avoid the detection of spiritual sense. In this way, not only will my spiritual sense not be discovered, but I wont be discovered either. Xiao Shi was very excited. Even though the Dark Moon State did not bring about an increase in combat strength, the improvement it brought him was incomparably huge. Xiang Zizhen also brought good news at this moment. Previously, you asked me if I could imitate the evil ghost lineage and use my evil thoughts to condense a Life Spirit when forming a Life Spirit. Master and I discussed it and both of us felt that it wouldnt work. However, Master has an idea about your situation. This idea might allow you to directly control your demon avatar when youre in the Martial Demon Realm, but theres a certain risk. You can decide for yourself. After a slight pause, Xiang Zizhen said, Masters thoughts are, when forming a Life Spirit, you can condense the Life Spirit into a medium and not condense the Life Spirit into yourself. For example, condensing a Life Spirit on a weapon. This way, when you undergo the demon body division, you can use your Life Spirit to lock the demon avatar into this weapon and control it. But this method will have greater difficulties. On the one hand, its not easy to condense a Life Spirit in a certain medium. It requires super powerful soul power control. On the other hand, you need to have a suitable carrier. Most weapons cant be used as carriers for Life Spirits. You have to find a suitable carrier. In short, this method is somewhat idealistic. It only exists in theory. No one has ever done this before. Theres no precedent for success.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Pill Out! (2) Chapter 515: Pill Out! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, no one dares to condense their Life Spirit elsewhere. You have to know that the Life Spirit is your second life! Without a body, as long as the Life Spirit is still around, theres still hope of survival. However, once the Life Spirit is destroyed, it will be complete death! The risk and difficulty of this method are quite huge. 1 personally dont suggest it, but only you know your own situation. You can make a decision based on your own situation. Xiao Shi nodded. If this method succeeded, he could indeed control his demon avatar. But to ordinary people, he definitely wouldnt dare to do that, as the risk was too great. Even Xiao Shi himself did not have such a crazy and bold thought. Xiang Zizhens words made him fall into deep thought. He seriously thought about the feasibility of this method. With my control of soul power, its not difficult to condense a Life Spirit into a medium. But I need a suitable carrier. Xiao Shi knew that although he had many weapons, none of these weapons were suitable as carriers for Life Spirits. Not only was this carrier related to his Life Spirit, but it was also related to his subsequent demon avatar. He had to be careful. Even if it was a weapon that met the conditions, Xiao Shi still had to consider other aspects. Once he condensed his Life Spirit into a certain medium, his strength at the Life Spirit stage would definitely not increase much. Xiao Shi needed to consider this carefully. He could not make a decision for the time being. Xiang Zizhen also knew that this matter was very important. It would take some time. Apart from telling Xiao Shi what his master had suggested, he also informed Xiao Shi that he would enter seclusion next to control his demon avatar. It seemed that he would only come out of seclusion before the rescue operation began. Xiao Shi nodded. Now, all of them were making the best use of their time to improve. He could only delay the matter of the Life Spirit for now. According to the advancement plan he had drawn up early in the morning, Next, I have to think of a way to create some powerful array formations. Now that he had the Ancient Cange Tree, Xiao Shi could better unleash the effect of the array formation. But it was not easy to get array formations. From the information he had so far, the factions in the Xingluo Province that were good at array formations were mainly the Crimson Star Pavilion. If there was enough time, he could continue to join the Crimson Star Pavilion to obtain powerful array formations as a clone. But time was tight now. He did not have so much time to join another faction. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He took out the Heavenly Mystery Mask and directly entered Heavenly Mystery City. He contacted Wu Muzhen, wanting to see if he had any way to obtain a good array formation. In fact, Xiao Shi had also thought of using his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to get Wu Muzhen and the other members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to participate in this rescue operation. After some thought, he gave up. He was not worried that his identity would be exposed. Instead, he felt that this operation was against the lord of Xingluo Territory. After that, the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could leave the Xingluo Territory. However, if Wu Muzhen and the other members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace participated, they would definitely be dealt with by the lord of Xingluo Territory. It would be a little unkind to drag them down at all costs. Therefore, Xiao Shi did not plan to let these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace participate through his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. When Wu Muzhen learned that Xiao Shi wanted to set up an array formation, he immediately patted his chest and promised that there was no problem. He had a good channel in this aspect. The next day, Wu Muzhen provided Xiao Shi with a list of array formations. There were dozens of different array formations on the list. These array formations were all extremely valuable and useful. After a serious screening, Xiao Shi selected three array formations that were most suitable for him. Time passed. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone, our people have successfully evacuated from Xingluo Territory. Mount Slayer reported to everyone in the dream world. Next, we can carry out the rescue without any worries! Everyone nodded. They heaved a sigh of relief. Now that they were about to take action, they were not in the mood to chat. After receiving the notification from Mount Slayer, they left the dream world one after another. They all seized the time to make the final advancement and preparations. After these few days of hard work, only the comprehension of the third level of the bloodline profundity and the refinement of the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace were left. The comprehension of the third bloodline profundity required him to fight in large numbers. The prisoners in the prison alone were not enough to satisfy him. So Xiao Shi chose to go to the demonic faction. Finding a suitable opponent in the demonic path faction could not only temper oneself through battle, but also drop items. Currently, the four weapons 1 have mastered have successfully fused. Next is to refine a suitable pill through the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace before the operation. Because the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace could only refine a medicinal pill at every realm, Xiao Shi had to be careful and accurate before refining. Unfortunately, I still dont know what Ill face in the rescue later. Its difficult to refine it specifically. Xiao Shi shook his head. He felt that he no longer needed to improve his spiritual sense through pills. Actually, what he wanted to refine the most was a medicinal pill that could increase luck. As long as he had such a pill, no matter what he faced in the rescue, it would be useful. Only a powerful alchemy furnace like the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace could have the chance to refine this kind of luck-type pill. However, the biggest problem was that there was no specific medicinal pill formula. He could only rely on luck to refine it. And he only had one chance. Once he failed, he could only wait for the next time his realm increased before he could refine pills again. No matter what, I have to take a gamble too! Xiao Shis current idea was that since any item could be used as a refinement material, he might as well use these items related to luck to refine this Luck Pill. Currently, he has successfully collected a few items related to luck. But it was not enough. In the refinement of pills, the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace would determine the number of materials that could be used during the refinement according to ones cultivation. For example, refinement at the Martial Soul Realm. There were a total of four refinement materials. At the Martial Demon Realm, he could invest five refinement materials. Every time he advanced a realm, he could invest an additional refinement material. Xiao Shi was mainly exchanging materials in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. After all, just the drops after killing people might not necessarily drop items that met his requirements. He still had to exchange for it in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda by using the dropped items. It just so happened that there were many treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. There were also many treasures related to luck. It allowed him to choose freely. The only shortcoming was that the price of such items was often more expensive. A treasure required him to use several items to exchange for it. But Xiao Shi was now in the demonic path factions, and he could drop items, so there was no worry of insufficient treasures. Soon, through the items dropped after killing, he successfully exchanged for four luck-type treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. I hope it works! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He threw these four luck treasures into the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace. Instantly, the entire furnace emitted a scorching heat. Wisps of purple smoke came out of the air holes on the furnace lid, and there was a chaotic clunking sound from inside the furnace. It was as if someone was forging iron inside. A full ten minutes passed. Only then did the sound of the entire alchemy furnace disappear. The purple smoke dissipated, and the furnace returned to calm. A pill appeared in the pill furnace.. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Lord’s Battle! (1) Chapter 516: Lords Battle! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi felt nervous and uneasy. He held his breath. He reached out and picked up the medicinal pili in the furnace. Specific medicinal pill information immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Luck Condensation Pill] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: After consuming it, you can condense all the luck in a certain area in the next period of time, allowing you to have more luck in a short period of time.] [Remark 1: This pill is only effective on people at the Martial Soul Realm. Its ineffective on people outside the Martial Soul Realm.] [Remark 2: The luck that you can condense will depend on the surrounding environment. If you are in a land of bad luck, you wont be able to condense much luck even through this pill.] [Remark 3: The sustainability of this pill will depend on the luck in the vicinity. The more luck there is, the longer it can be maintained.] It worked! Xiao Shi was indescribably excited. He was right. If he wanted to refine pills related to luck, he had to invest in items related to luck in the alchemy furnace. And so the four items he had invested had high value! Hence, he successfully refined this medicinal pill that could increase his luck. This pill, though, was different from the previous Blood Luck Pill. The previous Blood Luck Pill directly brought about an increase in luck. This time, the Luck Condensation Pill had to absorb the luck in the nearby area. The specific effect depended on the luck of the nearby area. The more luck there was in the vicinity, the better the effect. No matter what, with such a pill that could increase his luck, Xiao Shi had some confidence in his future actions. Next, theres only the comprehension of the third bloodline profundity left! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Several days later, in the Seven Stars Region adjacent to the Xingluo Territory. His entire body was red, as if he was made of lava. He stared at the thin figure covered in a white robe in front of him and said in a low voice. Will your Imperial Domain really help me? Of course. The white-robed man nodded. Ill trap the lord of Xingluo Territory in the array and give you a chance to kill him. However, whether you can kill him will depend on your own ability. The lava-like tall figure narrowed his eyes. Whats your goal? You dont need to know that. The man in white shook his head. You just have to remember your promise. After saying that, the white-robed mans body turned into fragments that filled the sky and disappeared. Do you think his words are trustworthy? The Lord of Seven Stars looked down at the shadow below him. The entire shadow was like a mirror, reflecting another lord. However, the Lord of Seven Stars in the shadows was not completely red like lava. Instead, it was pitch-black and sticky, like a deep and dark flame. The Imperial Domain is very far from us. Even if they want to rope in the lords, their first choice should be the few lords closest to them. But they chose you. This is a little unreasonable. The black lord of Seven Stars in the shadows said. The lord of Seven Stars, whose entire body was as red as lava, was a little unconvinced. Didnt they choose me because 1 was the only one who could transcend the Sage Realm? The black lord in the shadows sneered. Youre not even in the top ten among the 33 lords. Dont overestimate yourself. However, if you can kill Xingluo with this cooperation with the Imperial Domain, you indeed have a chance of transcending. No matter what, this is an opportunity! In any case, the battle with Xingluo is inevitable. Lets see if we can join forces with the Imperial Domain this time and kill him! At the same time, the white-robed mans figure rose from the pitch-black secret room in the Xingluo Territory. However, its figure was an illusory form. It was like an image. It kept twisting and swaying. As the white-robed man appeared, Xiang Zizhen, who was sitting cross-legged in the secret chamber, opened his eyes. Compared to his usual state, Xiang Zizhen looked a little fierce and wild. It was very different from his usual appearance. Master! Xiang Zizhens voice was slightly hoarse. It seemed to be enduring some kind of pain. Three days later, the Lord of Seven Stars will start a war with the Lord of Xingluo. That will be the best time for you to take action. The white-robed man instructed solemnly. Understood! Xiang Zizhen nodded. That day, Xiang Zizhen summoned everyone through the dream world. He told them the exact time of the operation. Before that, everyone knew that the Church priest behind Xiang Zizhen would think of a way to delay the lord of Xingluo during the operation, after all, only when the lord of Xingluo was not in the Xingluo Territory could they go and save them. If the lord of Xingluo remained in the Xingluo Territory, they would definitely not dare to act rashly. That would be no different from tempting fate. However, none of them expected this. The key to their rescue was actually the battle between the lord of Xingluo Territory and the lord of Seven Stars! Only Xiao Shi was not surprised by this. He only felt enlightened. In fact, when he was brought to the Xingluo Territory from the Seven Stars Territory, he already knew that the relationship between the two territories was terrible. There were actually signs of war between the two territories.. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Lord’s Battle! (2) Chapter 517: Lords Battle! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, if it was according to the normal development, the war would not have started so quickly. The reason why they started the battle so quickly. There was no lack of help to encourage the Imperial Domain. After telling everyone the exact time of the operation, Xiang Zizhen continued to make operational arrangements. According to my previous investigation, there are a total of two prisons in the Xingluo Province. One of the locations will be rescued by Howling Tiger and me. The rest of you are in charge of rescuing them at another location. Xiang Zizhen told everyone about the other rescue location. Why is Howling Tiger with you? Everyone was a little surprised. In terms of strength, Xiao Shi was considered below the medial-class among them. In terms of qualifications, Xiao Shi was the last to join them. Now, he was on such an important mission. This puzzled them. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He vaguely guessed the purpose of Xiang Zizhens arrangement. Because only Howling Tiger and 1 can enter this rescue location. None of you can enter. After Xiang Zizhen explained, he quickly formulated a rough rescue plan for everyone. Of course, when the time came, the specific arrangements would still depend on themselves. After a simple explanation, Xiang Zizhen pulled Xiao Shi to a dream world alone and chatted privately. I think you should have already guessed the location of the place were going to rescue. Xiao Shi nodded. In the entire Xingluo Province, only you and 1 can enter. The only place that others cant enter is the prison were in. Xiao Shi was still a little surprised by this. He did not expect the lord of Xingluo Territory to imprison the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in prison. However, with his familiarity and understanding of the entire prison, he knew that the lord of Xingluo Territory definitely did not imprison these disciples in a prison cell. From the current situation, Xiang Zizhen had a plan when he was transferred from the commander of the Xingluo Army to the prison as a warden. The reason why he had spent so much effort to be transferred over was obviously to prepare for todays operation! Thats right. Xiang Zizhen nodded. This rescue location is indeed in the prison, but its the lowest level hidden in the prison. Normally, no one can approach that place. Even us wardens cant approach it without the permission of the lord of Xingluo. Its a pity that although 1 can find out the location of this prison, 1 cant find out the situation inside. Well just have to improvise. Xiao Shi nodded slightly. Actually, I have a question. What cultivation level are the disciples imprisoned by the lord of Xingluo? They shouldnt be ordinary disciples, right? Xiao Shi felt that if these imprisoned disciples were only disciples of the lower three realms of martial arts, they should not be so secretive as to make the lord of Xingluo spend so much effort to imprison them. Even if they were detained in one of the prison cells, with the strength and cultivation of these disciples, they could not escape. This Im not too sure either. Xiang Zizhen shook his head. Like you, Im just following orders. However, I once heard that the lord of Xingluo has some connections with our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. 1 dont know the details. Xiao Shi was a little surprised. Even Xiang Zizhen did not know the strength of these imprisoned disciples. It seemed that the situation here was not as simple as it seemed. This also made Xiao Shi vigilant. As the Xingluo Territory and Seven Stars Territory were not far apart, there were frictions between the two territories. In addition, the two lords had always been at odds. Now, with the help and encouragement from the Imperial Domain, the conflict between the two lords had intensified. Hence, the battle began. At this moment, in the sky above Xingluo Territory and Seven Stars Territory. The two lords floated in the air and faced each other from afar. The Lord of Seven Stars body was red, as if it was made of lava. Even the sky he was in turned red. The Lord of Xingluo was a middle-aged man with a long face and white sideburns. He looked to be in his forties. There was a star on his glabella, as if it was embedded with a shining star. The sky where the Lord of Xingluo was had also turned into a stretch of starlight. The two lords were still floating in the air and staring at each other. They did not attack. However, the sky above their heads had already begun to collide violently. Xingluo, Ive tolerated you for a long time. Youve interfered in my Seven Stars Territorys matters several times, publicly protected the criminals in my Seven Stars Territory, and even snatched my Seven Stars Territorys treasures countless times. The Lord of Seven Stars began to recount the Lord of Xingluos crimes. His voice was loud, resounding through the world like a god. Cut the crap. You just want to snatch my star and transcend the Sage. Since you and I are both on the Dao of Stars, its destined that only one person can transcend. In that case lets fight! The Lord of Xingluo said calmly. The Lord of Seven Stars expression darkened. What I hate the most is your calm appearance. You act as if everything is within your expectations. He sneered. Youre so predictable. 1 wonder if youve expected that Im not the only one who wants to deal with you this time! As soon as he finished speaking, fine array patterns suddenly appeared under the Lord of Xingluos feet. These array patterns quickly interweaved and formed an incomparably huge array formation.. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Lord’s Battle! (3) Chapter 518: Lords Battle! (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Four totems appeared in four directions of this array formation. They were: Evil Ghost, Red Tigers, Dream Witch, and Mountain Gods! Four Symbols World Forbidden Array. The Lord of Xingluo, who had always been calm, could not help but frown. He sighed. I didnt expect the Imperial Domain to send you to deal with me. A sigh sounded from the space in front of the Lord of Xingluo. A thin white-robed figure appeared. Xingluo, from the day you abandoned the Imperial Domain, the outcome was already destined. Dont blame me. The Lord of Xingluo shook his head and smiled. Chen Yuan, arent you a little too confident? From what youre saying, do you think Im dead for sure this time? Dont you think youve underestimated me? As soon as he finished speaking, a pitch-black and viscous figure that seemed to be covered in deep and dark flames suddenly crawled out of the shadow behind the Lord of Xingluo. It was another lord of Seven Stars. The Lord of Seven Stars sneered. Could it be that you think that you can contend against me in the Four Symbols World Forbidden Formation? The moment he said that, this black lord of Seven Stars had already stabbed his entire right hand at the Lord of Xingluo in front of him at an astonishing speed. However, the moment his palm touched the Lord of Xingluos body, his body lit up with resplendent starlight. This starlight actually formed a powerful barrier and rebound. It forced the black lord to retreat. How can you still mobilize the power of your domain? The two lords of Seven Star exclaimed at the same time. Even the thin white-robed figure in front frowned. One of the functions of the Four Symbols World Forbidden Array was to prevent Sages from mobilizing their domain power. This was the only way that he could restrain the Sages. With the invincible nature of Sages in their domain, unless it was an existence above the Sage Realm, otherwise, no one could defeat it in the domain of a Sage. The Lord of Xingluo grinned. I, Xingluo, have never been a person who resigns to fate! The two of you should attack together! Oh I suddenly remember that your true body cant leave the Imperial Domain. This Four Symbols World Forbidden Array must be the limit of your remnant image, right? Your arrangements are a little different from the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect back then. At this moment, everyone in the Xingluo Territory could not see the scene in the sky. Even the peak Martial Demon Realm experts could not see the scene in the sky. The sky above them was the same as always. Nothing had changed from usual. If he wanted to watch a battle at the Sage level, he had to reach the level of a Sage. Or the fighting Sages made it public. 0then-vase, ordinary people would not even be able to watch the battle. Although they could not personally witness this battle between Sages, Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen instinctively raised their heads and looked at the sky. Its started! They were not the only ones. Many experts in the Xingluo Territory looked up at this moment. Although they could not see anything, they all knew that the two powerful lords had started fighting! Why is the power in my body constantly flowing away? Moreover Moreover, my realm has become unstable! Xiao Shi frowned. He looked at Xiang Zizhen. He realized that he was not the only one. Xiang Zizhen, who was beside him, had the same situation. This is the domain power of a Sage. Xiang Zizhen said in a low voice.. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Taboo! (1) Chapter 519: Taboo! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In such a short period of time, the power in Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhens bodies was constantly flowing away, causing their cultivation levels to fall. Xiao Shi directly fell from the Life Spirit stage to the Soul Awakening stage. Xiang Zizhen had even fallen from the Martial Demon Realm to the Martial Soul Realm. This shocked Xiao Shi. This was the first time he felt the horror of the power of a Sages domain. The so-called power of the Sage Domain was that these Sages can condense all the power in their domains, including the power of all martial artists in their domains. As long as its a martial artist in his domain, he wont be able to resist. When the Sage mobilizes the power of the domain, the power will be lost and condensed in the Sages hand. Xiang Zizhens expression was solemn. Xiao Shi was very shocked by this. Although he knew that Sages had extremely terrifying strength in their domains, he did not expect Sages to be able to forcefully mobilize the strength of other martial artists in their domains. This method was really too domineering. This also made Xiao Shi feel the terror of a Sage for the first time. Now that Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhens cultivation levels had fallen, it directly disrupted their original plan, making them hesitate if they should take action at this time. After some thought, Xiang Zizhen gritted his teeth and decided to continue. After all, it was not only him and Xiao Shi whose cultivation levels had fallen. Everyone in the Xingluo Territory had their cultivation levels fall. Moreover, this drop in cultivation was only temporary. It was not a permanent drop. Xiang Zizhen brought Xiao Shi along. They headed all the way to the lowest level of the prison. Before that, Xiang Zizhen had already used his authority to transfer many jailers away, allowing him and Xiao Shi to not encounter anyone as they moved forward. Soon, they arrived at the lowest level of this prison. This place was pitch-black. A huge and complicated pattern gathered on the ground, like a gorgeous blooming flower. A figure sat cross-legged in the entire flower core. It was an old woman with white hair. Her eyes were closed and her face was filled with wrinkles. Even though her cultivation level had fallen, she was still at the Martial Demon Realm! This person is the guardian of this place. If you want to enter this place of imprisonment, you have to defeat her first. However, this person is not an ordinary Martial Demon Realm cultivator. She has the enhancement of the Lord of Xingluo. If my cultivation level has not fallen, Im confident that I can deal with her. But now that my cultivation level has fallen, I cant use many methods. At most, 1 can only restrain her. 111 be the only one to restrain her later. Find an opportunity to enter the imprisonment ground. Xiang Zizhen sent a voice transmission to Xiao Shi through his spiritual sense. Although he had long known that once a Sage mobilized their domain power, their strength and cultivation would decrease, he did not expect the Lord of Xingluo to mobilize his domain power in his original plan. Because before the operation, Xiang Zizhens master had told him before. In this battle, the Lord of Xingluo would be unable to mobilize his domain power. Unexpectedly, even though the Lord of Xingluo was trapped in the Four Symbols World Forbidden Formation, he could still mobilize the power of his domain. This caused them to have no choice but to make some adjustments to their plan. Dont you need me to attack? Xiao Shi felt that if he and Xiang Zizhen joined forces, their chances of winning seemed to be higher. However, Xiang Zizhen shook his head. He said with an extremely serious expression. You have to remember that no matter what situation you encounter later, you cant attack her! You just have to find the opportunity to enter the imprisonment ground. You must not attack! Xiao Shi nodded thoughtfully. After giving his instructions, Xiang Zizhens gaze locked onto the old woman in front of him. Swoosh! He moved and rushed towards the old woman. The moment he rushed out, the old womans tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. Xiao Shi could clearly see that there were no pupils in the old womans eyes at all, only gray and white. However, when she looked at Xiang Zizhen, Xiang Zizhen seemed to have been locked onto. Somethings wrong. Xiao Shi frowned slightly. Then, he saw overlapping images appeared within the old woman. A decaying figure in a tattered black robe floated up from the old womans body, emanating cold air. It pounced ferociously at Xiang Zizhen. However, in the next moment, the figure was shattered by Xiang Zizhens punch. When this figure was shattered, it was like sputtering ink. This ink touched Xiang Zizhens body and let out a burning sound. It made Xiang Zizhen seem to have been contaminated. Moreover, it was not only his body that was contaminated. The contamination seeped into his soul. Not only did Xiang Zizhen slow down, but his entire mind also became adrift. The most terrifying thing was Xiang Zizhens pupils actually disappeared bit by bit under this pollution. It was as if he had been assimilated by the other party. He would gradually become like the other party. Fortunately, Xiang Zizhen had many tricks up his sleeve. Before his mind dissipated, he stopped this pollution. However, it could only prevent it from spreading, but it could not eliminate this pollution. Xiao Shi also saw that this pollution was not simple. This must be the reason why Xiang Zizhen told him not to attack. Once he attacked the old woman, he would be contaminated by this pollution. At that time, it would be very difficult to infiltrate the imprisonment ground. Xiang Zizhen had already arrived in front of the old woman.. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Taboo! (2) Chapter 520: Taboo! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A vortex suddenly appeared between his brows and spun between them. There was a crack. His entire glabella split open. A figure similar to him was projected from his glabella. It was his Demon avatar! Clearly, Xiang Zizhen could already control his demon avatar. He wanted his demon avatar to attack together with him. However, due to the drop in his cultivation, be it his main body or his demon avatar, his overall strength was greatly reduced. He could not use many methods. The benefit was that the pollution brought about by the old woman had a much smaller effect on the demon avatar than on the main body. This allowed Xiang Zizhens demon avatar to attack as much as it wanted. Pfft! Finally, after an intense battle, Xiang Zizhen successfully made the old womans body stop sitting cross-legged in the flower core pattern. Now! The moment the old woman moved, Xiao Shi had already crushed the minced meat in his hand. He rushed forward as quickly as possible. From the beginning to the end, Xiang Zizhens goal was not to defeat or kill the old woman. It was to make the old woman no longer presiding over the entrance to the imprisonment ground. Only by forcing her back could Xiao Shi have the chance to enter the imprisonment ground. The minced meat that Xiao Shi had crushed was an important thing that Xiang Zizhen had given him previously that could make his figure invisible for a short period of time. The two of them cooperated very well. Xiang Zizhen was in charge of restraining the old woman. Xiao Shi seized the opportunity and headed straight to the imprisonment place. In an instant, Xiao Shi had already rushed to the spot where the old woman was sitting cross-legged. In his invisible state, the old woman did not notice him at all. The moment Xiao Shi stepped into the entire flower core pattern, his figure immediately disappeared from the entire pattern. He directly passed through this entrance. He had entered the imprisonment ground hidden in this prison. The sky was dark and gloomy. Xiao Shi appeared out of thin air in a quiet valley. The entire valley did not look big. There was a rare sense of peace. When Xiao Shi appeared, he was surprised to discover that his cultivation that had fallen previously had actually recovered at this moment. He had returned to his original spiritual sense stage. Could it be that this is not the Xingluo Territory? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Logically speaking, all the martial artists in the Xingluo Territory had been mobilized by the lord of the Xingluo Territory now, and their strength and cultivation had decreased. No matter where they were in the Xingluo Territory, it would be the same. No one would be spared. However, after entering this place, his cultivation level had recovered. This made him realize that this place of imprisonment was very likely no longer in the Xingluo Territory. No. Thats not right! The feeling this place gives me is a little like the feeling 1 had in the Illusionary World earlier, but its also a little different. Theres no illusionary feeling here, but a real world. Xiao Shi clearly felt that this imprisonment place was different. No matter what, he had to be careful in this mysterious and unfamiliar place. Branches suddenly extended from Xiao Shis body and turned into a figure beside him. It was his main body! Before he came, Xiao Shi had already hidden his main body in his avatar through the Ancient Cange Tree. In this place filled with danger and unknowns, it was definitely not enough to rely on the ability of his clone. The main body had to come in. So he had prepared an item to disguise himself. He was prepared to secretly disguise his main body as a clone after entering this place so that he could continue to hide his identity and not expose his true identity. Now that he was longer acting together with Xiang Zizhen, there was no need to disguise himself. Lets take a look at the environment here first. After the main body appeared, Xiao Shi immediately spread his spiritual sense to investigate this valley. Under the spread of his spiritual sense, he strangely discovered something. His spiritual sense was actually unable to detect anything here. Although his spiritual sense could spread normally, the spiritual sense that spread out could not sense anything and lost the effect it should have. Looks like 1 cant use my spiritual sense to investigate this place! This was not surprising. As he experienced more and more, he had long discovered that he could not use his spiritual sense to investigate many high-end places. Before entering this place, he was already prepared to not be able to use his spiritual sense to investigate. Xiao Shi looked around. Currently, there was nothing abnormal in his vision, and he did not sense any danger. To be safe, before Xiao Shi took action, he first took out the Luck Condensation Pill and swallowed it without hesitation. Buzz! After swallowing the Luck Condensation Pill, streams of luck invisible to the naked eye immediately condensed towards Xiao Shi. It caused an invisible luck vortex to appear under Xiao Shis feet. The luck of this imprisonment place gathered towards Xiao Shi under the effect of the Luck Condensation Pill. Unfortunately, luck could not be seen, touched or felt. As a result, Xiao Shi did not know how much his current luck had increased. But one thing was for sure. As long as this imprisonment place was not that kind of place of bad luck, his current luck was definitely better than usual. This also calmed Xiao Shi down a lot. He took a deep breath. He began to follow the path in the valley and advance. Although he did not have his spiritual sense to investigate, tree branches seeped into the ground and quickly spread forward under Xiao Shis feet, allowing Xiao Shi to control the situation within hundreds of meters in advance. Even if there was a crisis ahead, he could also deal with it immediately with the branches of the Ancient Cange Tree. After he walked for a distance, the journey was calm and uneventful. He did not encounter anything. Until he came to a stone tablet in the valley. This was a tall and ancient stone tablet. The entire stone tablet was about five meters tall. The stone tablet was covered in wind, frost, and dust, and there were blurry words. Xiao Shi stared at the contents of the stone tablet. Valley taboo: One, when the wind blows in the valley, please stay where you are and dont move or speak. Wait for the wind to stop. Two, if you see a remnant soul in the valley, remember not to attack. Three, if you see a corpse or wreckage in the valley, be sure to bury it. Four, all items in the valley could not be picked up. Five, if you encounter a fork in the valley, you have to choose the leftmost path. Six, there would be patrolling guards in the valley. If you encountered trouble that you could not resolve, you could ask the guards for help. However, after obtaining the help of the guards, you have to fulfill one of the guards wishes. Seven, not all the guards in the valley were willing to help. Only the headless guards would help. If you encountered the guards with heads, immediately think of a way to avoid them. Eight, remember not to have any evil thoughts in the valley. Xiao Shi looked at the information on the stone tablet in front of him. He narrowed his eyes. Looks like my luck is working! The reason why he could encounter such a stone tablet that marked the various taboos in the valley was completely because of his powerful luck. Under normal circumstances, this stone tablet would definitely not appear. Even if this stone tablet appeared, it was impossible for there to be such a detailed list of taboos on it. This was only because of his powerful luck that he could see such an important message. If I cant see these taboos then it will really be dangerous! Although Xiao Shi did not know what would happen if he violated these taboo matters, most taboos would be violated without knowing in advance. Now that he knew about these taboos, Xiao Shi could dodge to the greatest extent. However, what puzzled him was among these taboo matters, he did not see any relevant information or clues about imprisoning the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. From these taboo matters, this did not seem to be a place of imprisonment.. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Seventh and Eighth Realms of the Martial Dao! (1) Chapter 521: Seventh and Eighth Realms of the Martial Dao! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although this place was very strange, Xiao Shi could only continue forward no matter what. He silently memorized the eight taboos on the stone tablet. He felt that with his current luck, he still had some advantage here. Of course, the most important thing was to find the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect who were imprisoned here as soon as possible. Through the strangeness of this place, he could sense that the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect imprisoned here were definitely not simple. If it was just an ordinary disciple, he was not worthy of being imprisoned in such a place. The entire valley was silent. Only Xiao Shis footsteps spread in the dark night, making him look even more lonely. He walked for ten minutes. The plants in front of him began to flourish, and many tombstones appeared in these dense plants. This was a cemetery. On a few tombstones, illusory remnant souls floated. These remnant souls basically only had half a body. They either did not have a lower body or an upper body. They repeated something in a low voice. Because they were too far apart, Xiao Shi was unable to hear clearly. However, the moment he saw these remnant souls, he thought of one of the taboos in the valley. He could not attack remnant souls! If not for this taboo, he would definitely choose to absorb these remnant souls into his body as nourishment to increase his spiritual sense. These remnant souls were clearly not ordinary souls. There would be greater benefits after absorbing it. He could also obtain a portion of the memories in the remnant soul, so that he could understand more about this imprisoned place. But under the taboo of the valley, Xiao Shi definitely could not have any designs on these remnant souls. Not only could he not do anything, he could not even have thoughts. This was because there was another taboo among the eight taboos. One could not have any evil thoughts in the valley. Evil thoughts Actually, it was very difficult to determine that. However, Xiao Shi knew that the evil thoughts referred here were definitely from the valleys standpoint. If one had bad thoughts about the remnant souls in the valley, that would be considered evil thoughts. Xiao Shi immediately retracted his thoughts. As there was only one path here, he could not avoid this cemetery. He had to pass through here. As he approached, he realized that these remnant souls were all in a muddle-headed state. They kept repeating the words. He heard it clearly now. The remnant soul closest to him kept muttering, Its over. The matter has been exposed. The Martial Emperor will kill me. He will definitely kill me! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Through the words of the remnant soul, he realized that this remnant soul was very likely someone from the Martial Emperors era when he was alive. Could it be that this remnant soul was killed by the Martial Emperor when he was alive? As someone who already had four Emperors Armors, Xiao Shi instinctively cared about the Martial Emperor. He looked at the remnant soul curiously and asked, What did you expose? Why did the Martial Emperor want to kill you? The remnant souls neck twisted stiffly bit by bit. His empty pupils stared at Xiao Shi. Its over. The matter has been exposed. The Martial Emperor will kill me. He will definitely kill me! It repeated. Xiao Shi frowned slightly. The remnant souls consciousness was too severely damaged. So much so that it could only keep repeating this sentence. He could not answer his own question. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful about this. Although he could not ask anything from the remnant soul, he also knew that this remnant soul was most likely from the Martial Emperors era when he was alive. Looks like the water in this imprisonment place is deeper than 1 imagined! Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. Once something from the Martial Emperor Era was involved, It was definitely not simple. He followed the path of this cemetery and kept moving forward. There was no danger in this cemetery. These remnant souls would not take the initiative to attack Xiao Shi. They did not have the ability to attack either. Xiao Shi felt that the true danger of this cemetery was actually mainly because he could not help but have the evil thoughts of absorbing these remnant souls into his body. Under close contact, he could feel the attraction these remnant souls brought to him. It was as if he was walking in a mountain of gold and silver, but he could not pick up the gold and silver treasures on the ground. Not only could it not be picked up, he could not even think of picking it up. He had to restrain his thoughts at all times. When Xiao Shi advanced for a distance, Hey, kid, i have a secret here. Do you want to know? A remnant soul suddenly floated to Xiao Shis side and said mysteriously. Xiao Shi was stunned. Are you talking to me? Apart from you, is there anyone else here? The remnant soul looked at Xiao Shi as if he was crazy. Xiao Shis gaze turned cold. This remnant soul was clearly different from the remnant souls from before. The remnant souls from before could not communicate. They could only repeat one sentence. However, this remnant soul could communicate with him. What do you know? Xiao Shi asked. If you want to know the secret here, you have to give me a treasure. If you give me a treasure, Ill tell you this secret. The remnant soul said eagerly. Xiao Shi pondered for a moment. He tried to take out a treasure and gave it to the remnant soul. The remnant soul immediately took it with shining eyes. He immediately put this treasure into his mouth.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: The Seventh and Eighth Realms of the Martial Dao! (2) Chapter 522: The Seventh and Eighth Realms of the Martial Dao! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With its current remnant soul state, it was unable to devour this treasure, causing it to pass through its body and fall to the ground. However, the remnant soul looked like it was eating with relish. He even burped and patted his stomach. So comfortable. Can you tell me the secret you know now? Xiao Shi asked. Of course. The remnant soul nodded and thought for a moment. It seemed to have chosen one of the many secrets it knew. Then let me tell you about the sixth realm of martial arts. Many people dont know what the sixth realm of martial arts is. This realm is called the Sage Realm! The key to this realm is to refine a domain. The remnant soul said in an unfathomable tone, as if it had revealed a huge secret. However, Xiao Shi felt like he had been deceived. Then he thought about it carefully. He was not really deceived. After all, not many people knew about the Sage Realm. This could indeed be considered a secret. However, the secret that the other party was talking about happened to be what he knew. If you still want to know other secrets, you can continue to give me treasures. I still know many secrets. The remnant soul said mysteriously. Xiao Shi glanced at the treasure that had fallen to the ground after being swallowed by the remnant soul. He felt that even if he picked up this treasure now and handed it to the remnant soul in front of him, it would not notice anything unusual. He could repeatedly freeioad. Unfortunately, due to the taboo in the valley, he could not pick it up. After all, one of the taboos of the valley was that all items in the valley could not be picked up. However, the treasure he had just given was only a Blood Martial Grade treasure. He had the intention to test him. It was impossible for him to directly give out expensive treasures. Are there any higher-level secrets, such as the seventh realm of martial arts? I want to know higher-level secrets. Xiao Shi asked. Of course I do! The remnant soul raised its head proudly. But you have to pay more!! Xiao Shi did not say a word. He directly gave it two blood martial-level treasures. After the remnant soul swallowed the two blood martial-level treasures, he licked his lips in satisfaction. He still said in an unfathomable tone. The seventh realm of martial arts is called the Daolord! The key to this realm is to control a complete Dao. However, the Dao of the Tianwu Continent is limited. Therefore, there are often conflicts among Sages! Xiao Shi nodded. He was quite satisfied with this secret. In fact, when he came into contact with the Qianqi Dao Slash, he had already realized that in the upper three realms of martial arts, it would involve the Dao. However, he did not expect that he would need to control a complete Dao in the first realm of the Upper Three Realms. Daolord, huh Xiao Shi remembered this realm. With a flip of his hand, He took out three Blood Martial Grade items. He expressed that he wanted to know the eighth realm of martial arts. Even Xiang Zizhen had no way to know this information. After all, the three upper realms of martial arts were known as the legendary realms in the current Tianwu Continent. After the collapse of the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire, only two or three Upper Realm experts had been born in the entire Tianwu Continent. As a result, many martial artists of this generation did not know the specific information of the Upper Three Realms. The remnant soul took the three blood martial-level treasures from Xiao Shi in satisfaction. After swallowing them, it said to Xiao Shi. The eighth realm of martial arts is called Demigod! As for the specific information of this realm, it has always been a secret. Because most of the people who have seen a demigod attack are already dead. Very few people can come into contact with demigods. Therefore, theres very little information about demigods. Even I only know the name of this realm. I dont know anything else. Xiao Shi nodded. There was not much information about this realm. He only understood a name. However, he knew that as his realm increased, the more valuable the information was. He only used three Blood Martial Grade treasures to know the name of the eighth realm. This was definitely worth it. Next is the ninth realm of martial arts, which is also the end of martial arts! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He did not expect to know the specific information of the ninth realm. He only wanted to know the name of the ninth realm now. It could be said that this was something every martial artist wanted to know. No matter what realm he was in in martial arts, he wanted to know what the end of martial arts was. Xiao Shi was no exception. With anticipation in his heart, Xiao Shi took out five blood martial-grade items in one go. He gave all five Blood Martial Grade items to the remnant soul. However, when the remnant soul took the five Blood Martial Grade items and swallowed them, it shook its head and said, Im sorry, I dont know about the ninth realm of martial arts either. But Ill tell you another secret of equal value. This secret is related to the Martial Emperor. The remnant soul said mysteriously. Xiao Shis heart trembled. Although he didnt know the ninth realm of martial arts, he was also interested in the secret of the Martial Emperor. The Martial Emperor has a total of three children. One is dead, one is crippled, and one is missing. Its said that these three children have an earth-shattering secret. Unfortunately, the dead childs body and soul were destroyed. Even his corpse did not exist. We can no longer obtain any secrets from him. The crippled child has always stayed by the Martial Emperors side. No one can have any ideas about him. Therefore, everyone locked their gazes on the missing Martial Emperors child As a result, all the experts on the Tianwu Continent are looking for this missing Martial Emperors son. Some people speculate that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace might know where this missing Martial Emperors son is. Recently, Ive found out the exact location of the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace through my own channels. Im prepared to look for him and find out this secret! The remnant soul suddenly patted his head, as if he had remembered something extremely important. Thats right. 1 still have to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. What am I doing here? As he muttered softly, he floated into the distance. Xiao Shi wanted to know more. However, the remnant soul ignored his words. Even ifhe took out a treasure in front of it, the remnant soul did not react. He muttered to himself. He floated into the distance as he thought. When the remnant soul revealed this secret, it would fall into the same state as the other remnant souls. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He clearly realized the secret revealed by the remnant soul most likely involved the highest level of the Tianwu Continent. Not only was it related to the Martial Emperors son, but it was also related to the previous Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace. According to Xiao Shis understanding, the previous Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace had already died many years ago. However, the death of the Palace Master had always been a mystery. No one knew how the Palace Master died. Is there a possibility that the Palace Master was killed because he knew this secret!? Xiao Shi made a guess. According to the remnant soul, the Martial Emperors missing heir was related to an earth-shattering secret. If only the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace knew where this missing heir was, he might very well become the public enemy of the entire Tianwu Continent. And therefore brought about a fatal disaster. If the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace dies because of this secret, then this remnant soul most likely died from this secret. Theres a high chance that its last memory is when it went to look for the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace. Of course, it might have lost its subsequent memories because its a remnant soul. But how did it know the whereabouts of the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Even though he did not know much about the previous Palace Master, he also knew the identity of the previous Palace Master was not publicized on the Tianwu Continent, and very few people knew his true identity. Unless When this remnant soul was still alive, it was a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace! Furthermore, he was a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace that was deeply trusted by the Palace Master! Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Land of Demigods? (1) Chapter 523: Land of Demigods? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Why did he have such a judgment? Apart from knowing the whereabouts of the Palace Master when this remnant soul was alive, from his current performance, it could be seen that he knew many secrets when he was alive. Moreover, he was obsessed with treasures. He would often use all kinds of secrets to exchange for treasures. And the organization that could grasp the most secrets on the Tianwu Continent was the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Therefore, Xiao Shi felt that there was a high chance that this remnant soul was a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace when he was alive. Moreover, he was not an ordinary member. Instead, he was a senior member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace with a certain status. This secret is actually a secret of the same value as the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. This made Xiao Shi feel extremely afraid. From what Xiang Zizhen had told him previously, he knew that the current Great Wu Empire was controlled by one of the Martial Emperors descendants. Moreover, the Martial Emperor only had this one son. However, according to the remnant soul, the Martial Emperor had a total of three children. Then, which of these three children would be the one in charge of the Great Wu Empire now? If the three descendants of the Martial Emperor are really dead, crippled, and missing, then the one in charge of the Great Wu Empire now is either the crippled or the missing one. Xiao Shi thought to himself. This could only be verified in the future. He kept this secret in his heart. He knew that this secret was very important. Before he had enough strength, he definitely could not tell others easily. He could not tell Xiang Zizhen either! It was because this secret was too terrifying. Without enough strength, this secret would only bring trouble to himself. Especially since the previous Palace Master of the Heaven Secrets Palace died because of this secret. Then he had to treat it even more seriously. What exactly is this place of imprisonment? Why is there a remnant soul here that knows so many secrets? Xiao Shi looked at the remnant soul that was floating further and further away. He increasingly felt that this imprisonment place was extraordinary. He also knew that this remnant soul clearly did not come from the tombstones here. Instead, he floated over from afar. This must be related to his luck again. If he did not have powerful luck, he would definitely not be able to touch this remnant soul. Xiang Zizhen panted heavily in the prison. His entire body seemed to be covered in black ink and had been severely contaminated, so much so that half of his face had turned black. The old woman in front of him was temporarily sealed by him. Xiang Zizhen had paid a considerable price. He took a deep breath. He took out a pill and quickly swallowed it. After adjusting his aura and condition, he walked to the flower core in front of him. He was prepared to enter the imprisonment ground through this entrance. However, he realized this entrance was actually closed, causing him to be unable to enter at all. Could it be that only one person can enter this imprisonment place? Xiang Zizhen frowned. This situation was indeed something he had not expected. He originally wanted to help Xiao Shi restrain this old woman guarding him and let Xiao Shi enter first before he followed. Unexpectedly, the entrance to the imprisonment ground closed after Xiao Shi entered. This immediately made his heart heavy. If only one person could enter, he could only count on Xiao Shi. However, Xiao Shi was only at the Martial Soul Realm after all. This made Xiang Zizhen very worried. He entered the dream world. Soon, the other two people from the Dream Witch lineage also entered the dream world. They did not need to use the Dream Jade to enter the dream world. After all, dreams were their ability. Whats the situation on your side? Xiang Zizhen asked in a low voice. Everything is going well! We have successfully entered the place of imprisonment and found these imprisoned members. The people from the Dream Witch lineage replied. How many members are there? Xiang Zizhen hurriedly asked. There are a total of 26 people! One of them is a Martial Demon Realm expert, four are at the Martial Soul Realm, and the rest are disciples of the lower three realms. The Dream Witch lineage said. So many! Xiang Zizhen was shocked. This number far exceeded his expectations. Moreover, it did not match the information he had. According to the information he had previously, there were about ten members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect imprisoned in these two places. However, there were 26 disciples imprisoned in another place. Then this place of imprisonment Somethings wrong! Xiang Zizhens expression was solemn. There were only so many members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect imprisoned in the entire Xingluo Province. Now, they were all gathered in another imprisonment place. Then what was going on in this imprisonment place?! Xiang Zizhens back began to break out in cold sweat. He immediately contacted his master. He wanted to report the current situation to his master. However, he realized that he could not contact his master at this moment. Xiang Zizhen was extremely anxious. He quickly tried to contact Xiao Shi through the dream world. However, there was no movement from Xiao Shi. Clearly, the place where he was in was not like another place where he could enter the dream world. This made it impossible for him to communicate with Xiao Shi through the dream world. Xiang Zizhen clenched his fists tightly as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The anxiety in his heart exploded.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Land of Demigods? (2) Chapter 524: Land of Demigods? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiagn Zizhen had completely understood the reason why his master arranged for him to enter this place of imprisonment was definitely because this place of imprisonment was extremely special. It was even possible that this was not a place of imprisonment at all. However, he was not the one who had entered this imprisonment ground. This is troublesome! Xiang Zizhen frowned deeply. Compared to whether he could complete what his master had instructed him to do, he was more worried about Xiao Shis safety. After Xiao Shi passed through the cemetery, a fork suddenly appeared in front of him. The entire fork was divided into five different paths. Xiao Shi immediately recalled one of the eight taboos. [If you encounter a fork in the valley, you must choose the leftmost path.] He decisively chose the left path. After advancing for more than ten minutes, Xiao Shi smelled a strange fragrance. The moonlight was hazy, and a flower field appeared in front of him. Between the greenery, there were white silk-like flowers that undulated slightly in the night wind. Xiao Shi realized that a huge figure had appeared in front of him. It was a burly figure six meters tall. He was wearing black armor and holding a huge battle axe in his hand. However, it only had a body and no head. Valley guards! A taboo about guards immediately appeared in Xiao Shis mind. [There would be patrolling guards in the valley. If you encountered trouble that you could not resolve, you could ask the guards for help. However, after obtaining the help of the guards, you have to fulfill one of the guards wishes.] Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. If he could ask the guards for help, he wondered if he could obtain the positions of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect disciples imprisoned here. So far, he had yet to obtain any relevant clues here. He did not find any traces of the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect either. If he could know where the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect were imprisoned here, Perhaps he could go over directly. He wanted to take as few unnecessary paths as possible. However, if he asked the guard for help, he had to fulfill one of his wishes. Xiao Shi thought about it seriously for a moment. He felt that with his current luck, there was no need to be too afraid. Even if he helped the other party fulfill a wish, it should not be too difficult. At the thought of this, Xiao Shi walked straight to the headless guard in front of him. When he walked in front of the headless guard, there was a heavy, low voice that came out of the headless guards chest. How can 1 help you? 1 want to know where the person imprisoned in this valley is. Xiao Shi asked. Although the headless guard had no head and his expression could not be seen, Xiao Shi could feel that his question made the headless guard fall into deep thought. After thinking for a few seconds, the headless guard replied. There are no prisoners here. No!? Xiao Shi was shocked. He had a bad feeling. Although when he entered this place, he felt that this place did not seem to be used for imprisonment, since the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had asked them to enter this place to rescue them, there should not be any mistakes in the information. Or is it? Did I ask the wrong question? Xiao Shi pondered for a moment. He asked again, Is there anyone else here besides me? He felt that in the headless guards mind, perhaps he did not think of it as imprisonment. Therefore, he needed to change his words and ask the other party if there was anyone else other than him. The headless guard fell into deep thought again. After thinking for a moment, he replied, Theres no one like you here. Xiao Shis pupils shrank. In other words, there were no imprisoned members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect here at all! Then why did the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect let us enter this place? Xiao Shis mind raced. There were a total of two prisons in the Xingluo Province. If there were no members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in this prison, it would probably be in another prison. Then what was going on with this place of imprisonment?! According to the original plan, Xiang Zizhen should have entered this place. With Xiang Zizhens identity and status in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, its impossible for him to be treated as an abandoned pawn and cannon fodder. Since the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect allowed Xiang Zizhen to enter this place, they must have determined that with Xiang Zizhens ability, he can achieve their goal in this imprisonment ground. Xiao Shi pondered. Although he realized that this was not a place of imprisonment, there was no way out since he had come in. The most important thing for him now was to find the true purpose of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect for them to enter this place. Unfortunately, he could not enter the dream world here. There was no way to contact Xiang Zizhen. He could only rely on himself to explore. What else can I help you with? The headless guard asked anxiously. He seemed to want to help Xiao Shi. His answer now could not be considered to have helped the other party. Therefore, he could not get the other party to help him fulfill his wish. Xiao Shi shook his head. Not at the moment. He no longer paid attention to the headless guard. He continued forward. He thought about the taboo in this valley. He tried to find out the true goal of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from the eight taboos in the valley. However, even if he thought about all eight taboos carefully, he did not think of the key. He kept feeling that he was still lacking some important clues and information. This might require him to continue deeper into the valley. The answer might be hidden in the deepest part of the valley. Soon, Xiao Shi entered another area in the valley. There were many weapons and various treasures scattered in this area. These weapons and treasures were damaged. However, a small portion remained intact. Xiao Shi realized that these weapons and treasures contained almost all realms. Not only were there treasures in the lower and intermediate realms, he even saw a treasure suspected to be in the upper three realms. It was a spear stained with golden blood that was stabbed into the ground. The golden blood on the spear still had a terrifying aftershock. While emitting a blazing light, it also carried a scorching heat. It gave Xiao Shi the feeling that as long as he touched it, he would instantly turn to ashes. Clearly, just the golden blood on the spear was extremely terrifying and extraordinary. The entire spear was located in the center of the treasures. Even though he was very far away, Xiao Shi clearly felt the terrifying aura emitted by this spear. This aura was so powerful that it exceeded all the treasures he had seen in the past. It made his body and soul tremble instinctively. He did not dare to approach at all. Could this be the aura of Dao? Xiao Shi made a guess. He felt that the legendary Dao would have such a terrifying aura fluctuation. If this spear contained Dao, then this was clearly a Daolord divine weapon! Among all of Xiao Shis treasures, the only thing that could compare was probably the Myriad Treasure Pagodas spirit. After all, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was also a Daolord treasure. However, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was not a treasure used for killing. Even though it contained the Dao, it was not the Dao of attack and kill. Xiao Shi could only stay away from this divine weapon and walk at the edge of this area. As he advanced, he also took the opportunity to observe the many weapons and treasures here. He felt that this area was more like a crippled field of weapons and treasures. Even if some of the treasures were damaged, they still had shocking value. Xiao Shi thought that if he could put all these treasures into the Purple Treasure Tablet and convert them into the value points in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he would definitely be able to exchange them for many treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Unfortunately, under the taboo rule that items could not be picked up, even if a good treasure appeared in front of him, he did not dare to pick it up. If this is really a Daolord divine weapon, then this valley is a little terrifying! Ordinary places could not accommodate Daolord divine weapons. An area that could accommodate a Daolord divine weapon was at least an area at the Daolord level. It was even possible that this was a land of demigods! Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Triggering the Taboo (1) Chapter 525: Triggering the Taboo (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even though this valley was at least a Daolord area, from the looks of it, there was no terrifying danger in this valley. Of course, it might also be related to Xiao Shis powerful luck. After knowing the many taboos in this valley, he could avoid these taboos very well. As a result, he did not encounter any danger along the way. Of course, he could only watch the Daolord divine weapon in the distance. He did not dare to approach it, let alone obtain it. When Xiao Shi arrived at the intermediate section of this area, an incomparably huge attraction came from the surrounding weapons and treasures. To be precise, this was a kind of desire that could arouse ones heart. Xiao Shi could not help but have the urge to pick up these treasures. Just like a greedy person who was in a pile of money, his entire desire was triggered! Xiao Shis gaze focused on a black hat not far away. He realized that his desire was triggered by this black hat. This black hat was a Martial Demon-level item. Just by approaching it, it had the ability to detonate ones desires. Fortunately, Xiao Shi had seen many treasures. His resistance to treasures was much higher than ordinary people. He could suppress the desire in his heart. Therefore, he did not pick up the treasures on the ground. He quickly left this area. He did not stay any longer. After walking out of this area, a fork appeared in front of him again. When Xiao Shi chose the leftmost path, he was already approaching the second half of the valley. The night was bleak. The moon was half-hidden in the clouds, only revealing a blurry outline. Xiao Shi entered a desolate place in the valley. This desolate place exuded an ancient and desolate aura. It was like an ancient battlefield. It was very similar to the venue filled with weapons and treasures. The difference was that the previous venue was like a broken weapon and treasure that had been destroyed in a war. The entire ground of this venue was extremely broken, and almost no place was intact. There were many traces left behind by the battle. Xiao Shi even saw the flames burning on the ground not far away. These flames seemed to have been burning for many years. It had an inextinguishable characteristic. There were still many dried bloodstains on the charred ground. The most terrifying thing was that shrill roars could be heard from time to time. These roars seemed to be left behind by the souls that had died here. Xiao Shi carefully walked here. He was on guard against any danger that might appear at any time. Not long after, a skeleton suddenly appeared in front of him. The skeleton was filled with an ancient aura. It seemed to have been dead for many years. It was scattered on the ground in front of him. This reminded Xiao Shi of one of the taboos in this valley. [If you see a corpse or wreckage in the valley, please bury it.] In other words, 1 need to bury this skeleton now. Xiao Shi did not know if there would be a reward after burying the skeleton. But he was certain that if he ignored this, he would definitely violate the taboo of this place. But if I extract these bones, will 1 violate another taboo? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. After all, items could not be picked up in the valley. He could not be sure if the bones here were considered items. If the bones here are also considered items, then these two taboos are undoubtedly contradictory. It shouldnt be like this. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi still chose to pick up the bones on the ground. As expected, nothing bad happened after he picked up the skeletons. Next, he needed to bring the skeleton back to the previous cemetery and bury this skeleton there. After all, there was no way to bury them here with the environment of this battlefield. Xiao Shi returned to the previous cemetery. He dug a hole in a deserted place in the cemetery and buried the skeleton. After the skeleton was buried, a tombstone automatically formed on the ground. A remnant soul floated out of the tombstone. The remnant soul bowed deeply to Xiao Shi and said gratefully, Thank you for burying me. To thank you, I can open a path for you. May 1 ask if you need a path to leave or a path to the deepest part of the valley? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. As expected, there would be a reward after burying the skeleton! He could choose between the two paths now. One was the way out of here. One was a path that led to the deepest part of the valley. In other words, he could choose to continue forward or leave this place. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. If he left directly, his gains here were very limited, although his own safety would be guaranteed. Most importantly, he did not achieve the goal of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. At that time, Xiang Zizhen would probably come in again. Since Im already here, its really unreasonable to retreat like this. Xiao Shi felt that he still had an advantage here. After all, his luck was very high now. He also knew many taboos in this place.. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Triggering the Taboo (2) Chapter 526: Triggering the Taboo (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations So far, he had not encountered any danger. Most importantly, Xiao Shi was very curious about the secrets in the deepest part of this valley and the true intentions of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He had a strong premonition about this. This was the only chance for him to come into contact with this secret. The reason why the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect did not tell them their true intentions of entering this place was definitely because this secret was important. It was a secret that could not be easily revealed. Xiao Shi did not know if Xiang Zizhen knew this secret. However, he could predict that even if Xiang Zizhen knew, he would not be able to tell him this secret. This was his only chance to obtain this secret. Xiao Shi decisively chose the path to the deepest part of the valley. The remnant soul nodded. As you wish. Buzz! The entire body of the remnant soul suddenly emitted a dazzling light. It directly turned into a beam of light. This caused the void in front of him to distort. In the distortion, it formed a huge vortex-shaped door of light. He was forming this path to the deepest part of the valley with his own life. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He directly stepped into the door of light. In the next moment, he crossed a long distance. He appeared in the deepest part of the valley. There was a huge altar here. In the center of the entire altar, there was a thick camphor tree. Its branches and leaves were slender like a lid, and its vines hung like curtains. Between the dense vines, there was a huge eyeball. However, this eyeball was currently in a closed state. The moment he saw this huge eyeball, Xiao Shi realized that this eyeball was very likely the greatest secret in this valley. This eyeball originally did not belong to this camphor tree. The reason why it existed on the camphor tree was because this eyeball was sealed in the camphor tree. He would only know more about the specific situation when he got close. Although he had already arrived at the deepest part of the valley, he was still a distance away from the huge altar in front of him. Not far in front of him, there was a guard. However, this guard was different from the headless guard he had encountered before. This was a guard with a head. His head was a huge beast head. His eyes were red. There was a deep hostility. He was still holding an incomparably huge battle axe. Xiao Shi immediately thought of one of the taboos. [Not all the guards in the valley were willing to help. Only the headless guards would help. If you encounter guards with heads, immediately think of a way to avoid them.] Could it be that these guards with heads will attack me? Is that why I need to dodge? Xiao Shis heart trembled. As these guards did not emit any aura fluctuations, he could not tell what kind of strength they had. But with the level of this valley, the strength of the guards in the valley was definitely not simple. Currently, if he wanted to reach the altar in front of him, there was only one way. And this guard was on this path. It seemed impossible to pass by without him noticing. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. No matter what, since he was here, he had to go to the altar in front of him and investigate. But how could he avoid the guard in front of him? He had an idea after some thoughts. Xiao Shi extended his finger. He placed his finger on his glabella. Immediately, a moon mark appeared on his glabella. Xiao Shi spread his spiritual sense throughout his body and directly enveloped his body through his spiritual sense, causing his body to be in a hidden state. This was the dark moon state formed by combining the Flame Moon and his spiritual sense. In the Dark Moon State, he would not be sensed by others spiritual sense. Xiao Shi decided to try to avoid the guards in this state. He began to move forward silently. The guard in front of him only stood rooted to the ground in a daze, like a statue. He did not notice Xiao Shis approach. Xiao Shis heart tightened bit by bit as he approached. He was not sure if his method would work. Finally, he arrived less than a hundred meters away from the guard. Now, he was on the right side of the guard. There was a bush here. Xiao Shi hid in the bushes and moved forward. Not long after, he and the guard were almost parallel. The guard was not far to his left. And there was still no movement from the guard. Xiao Shi felt that as long as he passed the guard, he should be safe. After all, the guard was facing forward and should not turn his head to look behind him. However, just as he was about to pass the guard, the originally motionless guard suddenly turned his neck bit by bit mechanically. His red pupils stared fixedly at the bushes at the side. His gaze seemed to be able to penetrate the obstruction of these bushes. He saw Xiao Shi inside. Shit! Xiao Shis heart sank. The moment the guard turned his head, he could already feel that he was being watched by the guard. He was still discovered! Although he could not be sensed by others spiritual sense in the form of the Dark Moon, he could see it with the naked eye. This guard clearly did not rely on his spiritual sense to search. He only observed with the naked eye. The moment this guard discovered Xiao Shi, the entire red pupil was burning red. Swoosh! He flashed in the air and appeared in front of Xiao Shi. He raised the huge axe in his hand. The entire huge axe flickered with blood light and condensed an incomparably terrifying power. It made Xiao Shi tremble in fear. As expected, once these guards with heads discover me, they will attack me! Buzz! The guard waved his huge axe and slashed fiercely at Xiao Shi. Boom!! The entire ground shook violently under the slash of the huge axe. The guards giant axe missed. The moment the guards huge axe slashed down, Xiao Shi had already used teleportation in his red tiger form and teleported behind the guard. Although the power on the guards huge axe was terrifying, his slashing speed was only average. Xiao Shi, who had teleported behind the guard, could even counterattack. However, he remembered the taboo of this place. He knew that he could not have any evil thoughts in this valley. In other words, he could not have the thought of destroying this guard. He could not do such a thing either. This was also the most difficult problem. This guard was already extremely powerful. He could not think of destroying him yet. But 1 should be able to restrict him. Xiao Shi felt that he just had to restrain his thoughts. If he only set off his actions to protect himself, he should be fine. Many branches immediately extended from his body. These branches bound the entire guard tightly from behind at an extremely fast speed to restrict the guards movement. Not only that, many black fog spread out from Xiao Shis body and dissipated in the surroundings. This black fog was one of the array formations he had set up in the Ancient Cange Tree. The effect of this array formation was to allow him to form many black fog. This black fog had an extremely strong ability to hide ones vision. The reason why Xiao Shi had set up such an array formation in the Ancient Cange Tree was to be able to cooperate with his Dark Moon State. He blocked his vision through the black fog. And he could not find him with his spiritual sense. This allowed him to truly appear and disappear in the black fog. However, after Xiao Shi finished all of this, there was a crack. The branches wrapped around the guard were all shattered by him. They could not form an effective binding at all. The guard turned around. His red pupils locked onto Xiao Shi. Even if Xiao Shi changed his position in the black fog, his gaze was also following Xiao Shi. My fog array is useless against him! Xiao Shis heart sank. He was even more shocked to discover that the guards strength was stronger than before.. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Demigod Taboo Treasure! (1) Chapter 527: Demigod Taboo Treasure! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If the guards attack just now was comparable to that of a Martial Demon Realm expert, then the guards attack had already reached the level of a Sage. It was not just a surge in strength. His speed had also increased greatly. As a result, Xiao Shis naked eye could no longer capture the other partys axe. He could only follow his sense of danger. He made an instinctive reaction to teleport. Boom!! The ground shook violently like an earthquake. It was also thanks to the special geology of this place that the guards axe only caused the ground to tremble and did not cause any substantial damage. If they were outside, such a powerful axe would definitely cause a huge area of serious damage to the ground. Xiao Shis forehead began to sweat. He felt an unprecedented pressure. According to his speculation, every time the guard attacked, his next attack would obtain a realm increase. As such, the guards next attack was very likely that it would be an attack comparable to a Daolord. Even if he had the ability to teleport, it was impossible for him to dodge such an attack. The most troublesome thing was that his many methods were useless in front of the other party. At this critical juncture, Xiao Shi decided to implement his other plan. Before he took action, he had already made preparations that his Dark Moon State might not be of any use. With his reliable personality, he could not place ail his hopes on the Dark Moon State. He would definitely prepare another plan. Many souls immediately appeared beside Xiao Shi. These spirit souls were the Youyue Spirits that he had obtained from the Gen Mountain Sect in the lllusionary World. When these Youyue Spirits appeared, they immediately stood in front of Xiao Shi and pounced towards the guard. This was to help Xiao Shi attract hatred. Boom! This caused the huge axe that the guard slashed down to not hit Xiao Shi, but the Youyue Spirits in front of him. In an instant, it shattered the Youyue Spirits in front of him. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. His plan had succeeded! The second countermeasure he thought of was to release the Youyue Spirits to block for him. If the Youyue Spirits did not work, he would then release his clone to block the saber. Through the guards attacks, he discovered an unexpected situation. Although the guards attacks were powerful, it seemed that he could only attack one target every time. Logically speaking, with the terrifying power of the guards axe, it was definitely enough to destroy all the Youyue Spirits that Xiao Shi had released. However, he had only destroyed one Youyue Spirit. This meant that every attack of the guards could only target one target. No matter how powerful his attack was, it could not spread to other targets. After discovering this pattern, Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he had the entire Gen Mountain Sects Youyue Spirits in his hands. Just the ten or so Youyue Spirits released now were enough to block the saber for him and keep him away from the guards. Xiao Shis speed erupted. As he transformed into his red tiger form, the Martial Emperors Combat Boots appeared under his feet. He rushed towards the altar in front of him as quickly as possible. After finding a way to deal with the guard, he could cleverly resolve it even if he was forced to trigger this taboo. This also made Xiao Shi realize that although the taboo here would cause greater trouble, it was not impossible to crack it. If this was an unbreakable taboo, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would not have wanted Xiang Zizhen to come. After all, with the strength of such a guard, there was not much difference between Xiang Zizhen and him. They could not even withstand the other partys slash. In other words, the taboo here is terrifying. However, different taboos should have different ways to deal with and resolve them. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He did not need to think too much about how to break these taboos. Apart from the fact that he had to trigger this taboo, he could avoid the other taboos very well. This was the power of luck. Xiao Shi also discovered that among the eight taboos, there was one that he had never encountered. It was the wind in the valley. According to this taboo, once the wind blew in the valley, he had to stay where he was, unable to move or speak. He had to wait for the wind to stop before he could move. If the wind had risen when he was attacked by the guard just now, then the entire situation would be extremely bad. However, with Xiao Shis current luck, it was impossible for such an unlucky thing to happen to him. His journey had been smooth-sailing. He did not even encounter the situation of the wind in the valley. Xiao Shi arrived at the altar in front of him. The altar was green and made of an unknown material, and was covered in runes. The most eye-catching thing was the huge camphor tree growing on the altar. As he approached, Xiao Shi could feel the powerful seal of this huge camphor tree even more. This camphor tree itself did not have any offensive power. It had only one function. That was the seal! The strength of this seal exceeded any seal Xiao Shi had seen in the past. Moreover, with the sturdiness of this camphor tree, even a Sage would not be able to destroy it with an attack.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Demigod Taboo Treasure! (2) Chapter 528: Demigod Taboo Treasure! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Xiao Shi stared at this camphor tree, he also paid attention to the huge eyeball sealed in the camphor tree. He fell into deep thought. If this eyeball is the true purpose of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect for us to enter this place, theres a high chance that it wants us to bring this eyeball out of here. But what method should 1 use to obtain this eyeball from this sealed camphor tree? Xiao Shi circled the sealed camphor tree. He did not see any flaws on this camphor tree. He could not help but think. According to the original plan, the person who entered this place was Xiang Zizhen. When he arrived here, what method would he use to obtain this eyeball? Xiao Shi felt that he knew Xiang Zizhen well enough. With Xiang Zizhens ability, it was definitely impossible to break the seal of this camphor tree. Then there was only one possibility. The Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had given Xiang Zizhen an important item before he entered this place. This allowed him to use this item to break the seal of the camphor tree. And the most troublesome problem now was that he did not have this item to crack it. This was a little difficult. Xiao Shi carefully recalled the various items and methods he had. He still could not think of the key to breaking the seal. Nor was there any taboo that was related to this place among the eight taboos in this valley. Xiao Shi could only ask the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin in his body. He wanted to see if the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin had a way. The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin was usually in a deep sleep. It would only wake up after Xiao Shi called it. Now that he had been awakened by Xiao Shi, the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin immediately noticed the huge camphor tree in front of Xiao Shi. This is The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin suddenly revealed an emotion that would not have appeared under normal circumstances. However, because his entire mind was incomplete, this caused it to fall into deep thought. After thinking for a long time, it said, My memories tell me that this tree seems to be one of the nine great divine trees of the Tianwu Continent. Not all of these nine divine trees came from the same era. Its said that only five divine trees have been born so far. There are still four divine trees that have yet to be born. It might be born one day in the future. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Since the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin knew the origin of this divine tree, there might be a way to undo the seal. He quickly asked, Do you know how to undo the seal of this divine tree? The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin fell into deep thought again. After thinking for a long time, it replied. If you want to undo its seal, only the person in charge of this divine tree can do it. Just like your Ancient Cange. Only you can use the Ancient Cange Trees ability. I cant even use the Ancient Cange Trees ability now. By the way, the Ancient Cange Tree is also one of the nine divine trees. When Xiao Shi heard this, he could not help but make some connections. Since the Ancient Cange Tree is one of the Nine Great Divine Trees, can the Ancient Cange Tree undo the seal on this camphor tree? No! The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin expressed its affirmation. Although they are all nine great divine trees, the functions they possess are different. Moreover, the Ancient Cange Trees current state is far inferior to this sealed camphor tree. Xiao Shi couldnt help but frown. In fact, he could feel it too. The Ancient Cange Tree was indeed inferior to this sealed camphor tree in terms of state. If the Ancient Cange Tree, which was also one of the Nine Great Divine Trees, could not undo the seal, then he really did not have a good solution. Actually, I think you can think of a way from this Sealed Artifact on this sealed camphor tree. I can sense the aura of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from the sealed item in this camphor tree. This sealed item is of a very high level. If you can awaken it, you might have a chance to help it break the seal. The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin suggested. Awakening the sealed item? Xiao Shi could not help but focus his gaze on the eyeball in the camphor tree. Unfortunately, the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin only knew the origin of this camphor tree and did not know what the eyeball sealed by the camphor tree was. Xiao Shi felt that if he could obtain the information of this eyeball, Perhaps he would know how to wake it up. Unfortunately, there was no specific information about this eyeball in his vision. If he has to see information about the item, apart from the dropped items, they were also in some special environments, such as the Illusion World. However, the strange thing was, he could not see any relevant item information here. He had discovered this when he was in the crippled field with the weapons and treasures. Otherwise, he would have been able to see the relevant information about those weapons and treasures. Is there any way to see the information about this eyeball? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Suddenly, he had an idea. He tried to release a Youyue Spirit beside him, directly letting this Youyue Spirit possess the eyeball on the camphor tree. Then, he will kill the Youyue Spirit. Although evil thoughts could not exist here, this evil thought was only targeted at the remnant souls and guards in the valley. This did not include Xiao Shis own Youyue Spirit. He killed his Youyue Spirit. This would not violate the taboo of this place. Through the killing of the Youyue Spirit, Xiao Shi felt that he had a chance to see the relevant information of this eyeball. Even if he failed, he would only lose a Youyue Spirit. It was not a big problem. The Youyue Spirit was immediately ordered by Xiao Shi. It floated towards the eyeball on the camphor tree. It tried to blend in. But the moment the Youyue Spirit touched the eyeball, the Youyue Spirit instantly emitted smoke. In an instant, it was reduced to ashes! It didnt work? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. But when his gaze focused on the eyeball on the camphor tree, information about the eyeball immediately appeared. [Name: Eye of the Emperor Judgment] [Type: Eyeball] [Grade: Demigod] [Introduction: This is a demigod-level forbidden treasure specially refined by the Martial Emperor of the Great Wu Empire for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It represents the Martial Emperors supreme authority and is handed over to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect.] [Remark 1: Under the lock of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, no matter how powerful the Dao is, it cant resist the forbidden power.] [Remark 2: The entire Great Wu Empire is in the range of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment.] [Remark 3: Once locked on by the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, unless its an existence above a demigod, theres no way to avoid the lock on by the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, not even demigods.] [Remark 4: Only the Martial Emperor and the demigods of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect can use the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Even if this item falls into the hands of other demigods, they wont be able to use it.] [Remark 5: As the divine weapon of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment can regularly baptize and enlighten the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect.] Xiao Shi looked at the item information in front of him. His entire mind was already in turmoil. Originally, he thought that the suspected Daolord divine weapon he had seen previously was already very terrifying. Unexpectedly, sealed in this camphor tree was actually a demigod-level treasure! The moment he saw the entire item information, he was completely certain that the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had asked them to come here for this demigod-level treasure. Although he did not understand why this demigod-level treasure would fall into the hands of the Lord of Xingluo, it was obvious that the Lord of Xingluo could not use this demigod-level treasure. Not only was the Lord of Xingluos cultivation realm insufficient, most importantly, only the Martial Emperor and the demigods of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could use this demigod-level treasure. If thats the case, then 1 really have a chance of awakening this demigod-level Eye of the Emperor Judgment! Xiao Shis heart pounded.. Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Reward of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment! (1) Chapter 529: Reward of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From the information about this demigod-level forbidden treasure, the Martial Emperor had forged this forbidden treasure for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was the Divine Protector Sect of the Great Wu Empire back then. It was famous. It was also deeply valued and trusted by the Martial Emperor. For this reason, the Martial Emperor had specially forged this demigod-level forbidden treasure for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, making it the strongest foundation of the sect. In that era, the reason why many people were afraid of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was because they wielded this demigod-level forbidden treasure. However, with the death of the Martial Emperor, the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire collapsed. As the Divine Protector Sect, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had also suffered a devastating blow. Not only did the sect master die, even the four priests of the Church had died. There was only one priest left. For some reason, this demigod-level forbidden treasure of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect also fell from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. As a result, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had been lacking this powerful foundation all these years. Through the item information, he gained a certain understanding of this demigod-level forbidden treasure, Xiao Shi immediately had an idea. Lets see if I can awaken it with my Red Tiger Totem. He took a deep breath. He closed his eyes gently and condensed his soul power. He gathered all his soul power. Back then, when he broke through to the Martial Soul Realm, he mainly used the Red Tiger Totem to transform his soul into the Red Tiger Soul. Now that he had condensed the entire Red Tiger Soul, the spiritual sense and soul power he emitted directly formed an illusory huge red tiger head. The illusory red tiger head floated above his head. Roar!! A loud tiger roar erupted from the mouth of the illusory red tiger head. It caused the airflow to tremble. It was directly transmitted to the huge eyeball in the camphor tree in front of him. This caused the entire closed eyeball to tremble. Xiao Shi watched nervously. This demigod-level forbidden treasure was the treasure of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It contained the aura of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Logically speaking, as long as it came from the four symbols of evil ghosts, red tigers, dream witches, and mountain gods, it could cause this demigod-level forbidden treasure to react. Under Xiao Shis focused attention, the eyelids of the closed eyeball kept twitching, as if it was trying its best to open its eyes. However, its eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not open its eyes. It still seems to be a little lacking. Xiao Shi frowned. He felt that his Red Tiger Soul alone was not enough to wake it up. He thought for a moment. He bit his finger and dripped his blood on the eyeball. He felt that his blood should also contain the power of the Red Tiger. Perhaps it could increase the strength of the eyeballs awakening. As expected. When Xiao Shis blood landed on the eyeball, the strength of the struggling eyeball suddenly increased, and an insignificant gap vaguely opened. But just this small gap was not enough to wake it up completely. It could not break free from the seal of the camphor tree. As expected, its still not enough. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. He was not too surprised. After all, this was a demigod-level forbidden treasure. If any member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could awaken it, this demigod-level forbidden treasure would be too cheap. It would be seriously inconsistent with its position. In fact, what Xiao Shi did not know was that with his Red Tiger Soul and blood, it was already very terrifying to be able to open a small crack in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. If the upper echelons of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect saw this, they would definitely be extremely shocked. In order to retrieve this sect-protecting treasure, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had specially given Xiang Zizhen an item that could awaken the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. This was the only treasure that could wake the sleeping Eye of the Emperor Judgment. If he only relied on the aura and blood of the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to awaken it, they would have to gather at least tens of thousands of disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Moreover, it had to have all four symbols. It was impossible to just rely on one Red Tiger. Now, Xiao Shi alone had opened a small crack in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. It was equivalent to him being comparable to thousands of disciples of the Four Symbols Divine AAartial Sect. If not for the fact that he only possessed the Red Tiger of the Four Symbols, he could even completely awaken the Eye of the Emperor Judgment alone. But even so, he was still unable to awaken the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. If thats the case, then 111 have to use another method. A thought appeared in Xiao Shis heart. A black mask suddenly appeared on his face. Two completely black, flat pauldrons with complicated black patterns appeared on his left and right shoulders at the same time. A pair of ancient soap boots appeared on his feet. They had a thick, advanced base and were completely golden in color. They were embroidered with exquisite luck patterns. In an instant, he used the three emperor armors on him at the same time.. Since this Eye of the Emperor Judgment was forged by the Martial Emperor, apart from the aura of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect that could awaken it, the aura of the Martial Emperor could do the same! Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Reward of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment! (2) Chapter 530: Reward of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi immediately tried to awaken the Eye of the Emperor Judgment in front of him through the Martial Emperor aura contained in the Emperors Armor. Under the aura of the Martial Emperor in the three Emperor Armors, the eyelids of the entire eyeball immediately struggled and trembled even more violently. The opening and closing of its eyeballs was also expanding bit by bit. Thus, it directly opened halfway from a small crack. It was in a half-open state. From this, Xiao Shi saw that the eyeball of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was not like the eyeball of a human or a certain creature. Inside the entire eyeball was a world as deep as the starry sky. It was like a sparkling mirror. It was as if it could reflect everything in the world. In front of this eyeball, Xiao Shi deeply felt how small he was. He felt that he was just an inconspicuous speck of dust in this deep world. With his current strength and cultivation, it was already at the medial-class level in martial arts. However, in front of such a demigod-level forbidden treasure, he was only a slightly larger speck of dust. This was a feeling of insignificance that Xiao Shi had never felt since he stepped into the Martial Soul Realm. He took a deep breath. Although he had already successfully opened half of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment through the emperor armor, But it was still not enough! Xiao Shi directly formed a wisp of Martial Emperors aura through the Martial Emperors Mask. If the three emperor armors only carried a trace of the Martial Emperors aura, then the Martial Emperors aura formed by the Martial Emperors Mask was far more than the three emperor armors combined. After all, the Martial Emperor aura of these three Emperor Armors was passive. And the Martial Emperors aura formed by the Martial Emperors Mask was an ability of the emperors armor itself. It was completely different. When the Martial Emperors aura formed by the Martial Emperors Mask was transmitted to the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, Xiao Shi could clearly see that the world as deep as the starry sky in the entire Eye of the Emperor Judgment instantly lit up. The opening and closing of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment expanded again. It opened to two-thirds. Xiao Shi stared at the Eye of the Emperor Judgment in front of him. Although more than half of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment had been opened, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment had yet to awaken. It was still in a deep sleep. But it was already on the verge of awakening. It was still a step away from completely awakening. Theres only one last step left. Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. If he failed at this step, he would be too indignant. Fortunately, he still had one last preparation. Whoosh! Xiao Shi flipped his hand. He directly took out an item from the storage area of the Ancient Cange Tree. This was shockingly a cape. It was the Martial Emperors Cape. Back then, when Xiao Shi dropped the Martial Emperors Combat Boots, he had also dropped the fourth Emperor equipment, the Martial Emperors Cape. Or rather, this was the fifth Emperors equipment. This was because the Martial Emperors Cape corresponded to the Martial Demon Realm! However, with Xiao Shis current strength and cultivation, he could not wear this emperor armor. Although he could not wear this emperor armor, he could use the Martial Emperors aura on it to awaken the Eye of the Emperor Judgment in front of him. Buzz! When the Martial Emperors aura on the Martial Emperors Cape was transmitted to the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the entire eyeball of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment immediately opened. The deep world in the entire eyeball seemed to have come alive. It was no longer in a still state. Instead, it regained its spirituality. There was also a vast and boundless aura that spread out from the entire eyeball, causing the world to tremble. It made Xiao Shi feel like he was looking up at the entire huge world. Is this a demigod-level forbidden treasure?! Xiao Shis heart trembled. He could not move his entire body. Be it his body or soul, they were both in a stiff state. He had a strong feeling that the other party only needed to blow a breath to turn him into dust. Did you wake me up? An ancient, low voice sounded. It suddenly echoed in Xiao Shis mind. It was the Artifact Spirit of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. As a demigod-level forbidden treasure, it must have an Artifact Spirit. Xiao Shi swallowed and tried his best not to tremble. This was not his own fear. Instead, it was an instinctive reaction that came from the suppression of ones life level and cultivation realm. After all, what he was facing now was a demigod-level forbidden treasure. Yes! Xiao Shi replied. I can sense the aura of the Red Tiger on you Oh? And the aura of the Martial Emperor! No wonder you can wake me up. The Artifact Spirit of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment observed Xiao Shi. As the Eye of the Emperor Judgment woke up, the bark and internal fibers of the camphor tree that had sealed it began to shatter like paper. Wood chips flew and tree bark peeled off. The eyeballs in the tree trunk kept popping out. Although this camphor tree was one of the nine divine trees, it was still growing. It had not grown to the extreme. Therefore, with the extent of this camphor tree, it could only seal the sleeping Eye of the Emperor Judgment. It was not enough to seal the awakened Eye of the Emperor Judgment. The huge eyeball had already left the interior of the camphor tree. This allowed Xiao Shi to see clearly that there were also long tentacles behind this eyeball. Since youve helped me, I should give you some rewards. As the Artifact Spirit of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment spoke, the tentacles behind it suddenly pierced into the camphor tree at the back and pulled out a green light spot from the inside of the camphor tree. This green dot was circular. It emitted a green light. It carried an incomparably lush vitality. This is the Heart of the Divine Tree! Youve made a killing! The incomplete consciousness in the black coffin transmitted excited words. It also indicated that the Heart of the Divine Tree was equivalent to the core source of the nine divine trees. It was extremely valuable. It was indescribable! When the Heart of the Divine Tree of the camphor tree was pulled out, the originally lush camphor trees immediately withered and died at a visible speed. Once it lost the Heart of the Divine Tree, these divine trees could no longer survive. It was as if a mortals heart had been plucked. If it was anyone else, it would be impossible to pluck the Heart of the Divine Tree. Even a Sage did not have the ability to pluck the Heart of the Divine Tree. However, for a Demigod, he had such ability! I can feel that there seems to be a divine tree on you. In that case, Ill give you this heart of the divine tree. As the Artifact Spirit spoke, this green light floated in front of Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi looked at the green light floating in front of him. He could feel the excitement conveyed by the Ancient Cange Tree in his body. To the Ancient Cange Tree, this Heart of the Divine Tree was the best tonic in the world. It could bring the greatest improvement and evolution to the Ancient Cange Tree. It was equivalent to allowing the Ancient Cange Tree to strengthen its own abilities while also possessing some of the abilities of the camphor tree. It was equivalent to the combination of two divine trees. The value of this reward was so great that even a Demigod would be tempted. After all, there were only nine divine trees in the world, and four of them had yet to be born. Xiao Shi also realized the value of this reward. He was excited about this and extended his hand. He grabbed the green light in front of him. The moment he held this green light spot, this green light spot directly fused into Xiao Shis palm and was absorbed by the Ancient Cange Tree in Xiao Shis body. Since youre a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, I should give you a baptism. The Artifact Spirit of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment continued. It was obvious that the Heart of the Divine Tree was only one of its rewards to Xiao Shi. It would also bring a baptism to Xiao Shi. This was a benefit that only the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could enjoy. Moreover, it had always been the dream of many disciples.. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Xiao Shi’s Life Spirit (1) Chapter 531: Xiao Shis Life Spirit (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One of the functions of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was to regularly baptize, enlighten, and pray for the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. But the so-called regular was often a long time. It could be as short as a few years. At most, it would take a hundred years. Moreover, it could only be used on five people at a time. Therefore, in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, it was often extremely rare to be able to obtain the baptism, enlightenment, blessings, and so on of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Only those who had great glory and contributions had the qualifications to obtain the baptism, enlightenment, and blessing of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Now, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment had not only rewarded Xiao Shi with the Heart of the Divine Tree, it was prepared to baptize him. This was undoubtedly a huge opportunity for Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi was excited about this. He knew that such an opportunity was extremely rare. A starlight with a mysterious aura shone out In the huge Eye of the Emperor Judgment in front of him. It turned into a beam of light and enveloped Xiao Shi. The stars in the beam of light continuously fused into Xiao Shis body, causing him to be in an extremely strange state. In this state, not only did Xiao Shi feel that he could construct a Life Spirit, but he also felt that he could implement Xiang Zizhens masters previous suggestion and condense his Life Spirit into a medium. He felt that in this state he could definitely succeed! What Xiao Shi did not know was that the baptism brought about by the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was different for everyone. Some people might form a special physique after being baptized. Some peoples bodies would be greatly strengthened. There were also people whose lifespan would increase. There would be different changes with every baptism. As for the baptism of Xiao Shi by the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, it made Xiao Shi feel that he could perfectly settle the matter of condensing a Life Spirit that he was not too confident of previously. He felt that not only was he blessed with luck, but he also had a mighty figure protecting him. He had a strong feeling that he would succeed no matter what he did. Xiao Shi knew that such an opportunity was extremely rare. There was also a time limit. He had to complete this action during the baptism. His mind raced. According to the train of thought provided by the master of Xiang Zizhen, he wants me to condense my Life Spirit into a weapon and control it. But the weapons on me are not suitable. Then I can only choose one item! If 1 have to choose one of the many items on me Xiao Shi quickly took out his many items. He thought about it all. First of all, he could directly exclude those powerful items. For example, Heavenly Mystery Mask. For example, four Emperors Armors. For example, the spirit of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Although the stronger the item, the more stable the Life Spirit he condensed, Xiao Shi had to consider a problem. That was the situation when the Life Spirit transformed into a demon avatar. After all, he had specially condensed his Life Spirit into a carrier. He was originally preparing to control his demon avatar in the future. Once one condensed their Life Spirit into a powerful item, the demon avatar they formed would also be extremely terrifying. At that time, he would face the problem of losing control! Once he lost control, the consequences were unimaginable! Therefore, there was no need to consider those too powerful items. If its too strong, it wont work. If its too weak, it wont work either. Xiao Shi knew that if the item was too weak, his Life Spirit would be unstable. He would face even more problems. This was also a problem that he had been vexed about previously. Although he could condense a Life Spirit into a medium, he didnt think of a suitable medium. After some continuous thought, Xiao Shi suddenly thought of a relatively suitable choice. If he condenses his Life Spirit into the corpse of Evil This seems to be the best choice at the moment! Xiao Shi had a deep understanding of the strength of Evil. It was ranked third on the Ten Evils of the Youyue Dynasty. Xiao Shi had only injected the Youyue Soul of an ordinary disciple of the Gen Mountain Sect into the body of the Evil, and the Evil had single-handedly annihilated the entire Gen Mountain Sect. In terms of strength, there was definitely no problem. What he needed to focus on was mainly the problem of control. However, when Xiao Shi thought about how his control over Evil had an additional layer of protection, even if he lost control of his soul body and clone, this body of Evil would still listen to him safely. To a certain extent, condensing a Life Spirit into the body of an Evil was more guaranteed than condensing a Life Spirit on other items. In fact, Xiao Shi had also thought of the Evil. However, there were some harsh conditions to inject ones soul into the corpse of the Evil. The soul that was first injected into the corpse had to be an independent soul. No soul fragment could survive in the corpse. Secondly, the soul that was injected into the corpse had to carry evil nature. Without evil nature, it was similarly impossible to survive. Life Spirits were not split souls or remnant souls. It was an independent soul in itself. After all, once his Life Spirit was gone, he would definitely die. Unlike soul fragments and remnant souls, even if they were gone, they would only be severely injured and not die directly. And the soul that was injected in the Evil had to have evil nature. This was also in line with Xiao Shis situation.. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Xiao Shi’s Life Spirit (2) Chapter 532: Xiao Shis Life Spirit (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Life Spirit he wanted to construct this time was to prepare for his future demon avatar. Therefore, he would specially condense all the negative emotions into his Life Spirit. It was equivalent to constructing an evil Life Spirit. After careful consideration of all aspects to ensure that there were no hidden dangers and omissions, Xiao Shi decisively decided to condense his Life Spirit into the body of the Evil. He immediately summoned the corpse of the Evil. He began to condense his spiritual sense on the corpse of Evil. Typically, in order to step into the Life Spirit stage from the spiritual sense stage, ones spiritual sense had to be strong enough first. If his spiritual sense was not strong enough, it was definitely unable to form a Life Spirit. After Xiao Shi formed his spiritual sense, he had been constantly strengthening it through the absorption of souls. Especially when he was in the ancient ruins, the many souls there brought an incomparably huge increase to his spiritual sense. With his current spiritual sense, it was long enough for him to form a Life Spirit. Other than that, after absorbing these souls, the negative emotions carried by these souls were also accumulated by Xiao Shi. It just so happened that he could condense all these negative emotions into his Life Spirit to form an evil Life Spirit. These spiritual senses with negative emotions began to accumulate in the Evil. The entire process was unexpectedly smooth. Usually, when one had to condense their spiritual sense on other carriers, these spiritual senses would appear to be scattered and difficult to gather. Even if Xiao Shis spiritual sense was different from ordinary people, it was also very difficult for him to achieve a very compact condensation. There would more or less be some incomplete cracks. However, the spiritual senses he had condensed were incomparably close and could be said to be seamless. The reason why it was so tightly condensed was inseparably related to his current state. The baptism he received made an invisible force around him protect him, helping him condense these spiritual senses abnormally tightly. This made the outline of the Life Spirit he condensed extremely complete and not incomplete. Not long after, he successfully condensed his many negative spiritual senses into an illusory Life Spirit in the body of the Evil. The entire Life Spirit was identical to Xiao Shis figure and appearance. It was like him in an illusory form. However, it exuded a cold, bloodthirsty, cold, violent, chaotic, and many other evil auras. The moment the entire Life Spirit opened its eyes, Xiao Shi successfully completed the construction of his Life Spirit. His Life Spirit naturally resided in the corpse of the Evil. It allowed the Evil to revive, no longer a corpse. Before that, if Xiao Shi wanted to revive the corpse of the Evil, he could only inject the Youyue Spirits into the corpse of the Evil. However, because the existence of the Youyue Spirits was limited, he could only revive it for a short period of time. And now, the Evil was truly resurrected. Moreover, it became Xiao Shis true clone! This avatar was fundamentally different from Xiao Shis previous avatars. The previous clones were only Xiao Shis remnant soul. But this clone now had Xiao Shis Life Spirit. If the previous avatars could be abandoned under forced circumstances, then this current avatar could not be abandoned no matter what. This was a body as important as his main body. Similarly, the combat strength of this avatar was completely incomparable to the previous avatars. The previous clones were far inferior to Xiao Shis main body in terms of combat strength. But the combat strength of the current clone was not weaker than the main body at all. Most importantly, Xiao Shi realized that many of his things could be shared with this clone. For example, the Martial Emperors Emperors Armor! The Martial Emperors Mask that was originally on his face immediately appeared on his clones face. I can switch between the main body and the clone! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. In this way, he no longer had to worry about his clone being unable to use the Emperors Equipment. Even if the main body and the avatar were far apart, he could freely switch between the two at any time. If my clone and main body can share other items at the same time, this will increase my combat strength to the next level. Xiao Shi felt that his idea was definitely promising. After all, he no longer used his storage bag. Instead, he stored all the items in the storage area of the Ancient Cange Tree. If his clone could also store and use items in this storage area at the same time, then all his items would no longer have any restrictions on the main body and clone. But in order to do this, he needed the Ancient Cange Tree to leave behind a way to share items with his avatars. Now that the Ancient Cange Tree had absorbed the Heart of the Divine Tree, it was undergoing a transformation. He had to wait until it completed its transformation. Only then would he know if this method was feasible. No matter what, Xiao Shis strength could be considered a qualitative leap after condensing his Life Spirit into the body of the Evil, and forming this powerful avatar. Especially if his main body and clone fought together. Xiao Shi believed that no one in the Martial Soul Realm could withstand such combat strength. I wonder if 1 can fight against a first-stage Martial Demon Realm? Xiao Shi was a little eager to try. After the entire Eye of the Emperor Judgment baptized Xiao Shi, its aura also became a little weaker. It was as if this baptism was a huge loss to it. Bring me back to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. After the Artifact Spirit in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment transmitted its words to Xiao Shi, the huge eyeball quickly shrank. After shrinking to the size of a normal eyeball, it jumped into Xiao Shis palm. It fused into Xiao Shis palm. A vortex-shaped exit appeared out of thin air in front of Xiao Shi. As long as he stepped into the exit, he could leave this place. Although he did not kill anything in this valley this time, his gains here were even greater than his usual gains. Most importantly, he had successfully stepped into the Life Spirit Stage. As long as nothing went wrong, when he used this Life Spirit to form a demon avatar, he could control his demon avatar! He no longer had to worry about the demon avatar of the Martial Demon Realm. I believe that with my current strength, Im already at the strongest Martial Soul Realm. As long as the fourth Emperor Equipment drops, I can break through to the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He released Wang Xiao. Senior, please enter this clone of mine. Xiao Shi said to the Artifact Spirit in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. After all, this clone was his identity to the outside world. The Artifact Spirit in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment did not refuse. It directly moved from Xiao Shis main body to Wang Xiao. Um Senior, can you help me keep the fact that I have a clone and the Emperors Equipment a secret? Xiao Shi probed. He could only ask carefully when he faced a demigod item. He did not dare to be too impudent. Even if the other party was indebted to him, he did not dare to ask for repayment. Dont worry, I wont reveal anything about you. The Artifact Spirit in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment said. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that after he brought the Eye of the Emperor Judgment out, the Artifact Spirit would reveal his situation outside. Not only did the Artifact Spirit in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment know that he had a clone, but it also knew that he had the Emperors Armor and the Ancient Cange Tree. He almost knew most of his trump cards. If others found out, all his efforts to hide had been in vain. Fortunately, he had awakened the Eye of the Emperor Judgment this time and owed it a huge favor. The other partys attitude towards him was very friendly. It could almost be said that he fulfilled all his requests. It directly agreed.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Transfer of Merit (1) Chapter 533: Transfer of Merit (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Whoosh! When Xiao Shi stepped into the vortex-shaped exit, he appeared at the place where he had entered. He saw the anxious Xiang Zizhen at the side. At the same time, Xiang Zizhen also saw Xiao Shi. After discovering that Xiao Shi was fine, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Hows the situation? He asked quickly. Xiao Shi had not been in the imprisonment place for long. Xiang Zizhen felt that Xiao Shi had most likely encountered an irresolvable danger inside and came out early. In that case, he still needed to enter. He was going to complete the mission his master had given him. Although the time would be a little tight, he had to go in and take a look. Coincidentally, Xiao Shi had explored the situation inside in advance. He could first know some of the situation inside from Xiao Shi. Everything went well. There arent any members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect imprisoned in this imprisonment ground. Theres only a sect-protecting treasure of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Ive successfully brought out this sect-protecting treasure. Xiao Shi said in one breath. Xiang Zizhens eyes widened. His entire body seemed to have turned to stone. He looked at Xiao Shi in a daze. Youre saying that the place of imprisonment is the treasure of our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect?? And and you brought it out?? Xiang Zizhen felt that his entire mind was in chaos. He wondered if he had heard wrongly. Although his master did not tell him clearly what was in the imprisonment ground, he had given him many treasures in advance for him to use in the imprisonment ground. From this, he realized that this imprisonment place was not simple. Yet Xiao Shi was telling him that the treasure of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was in the prison. Moreover, he had successfully brought it out. The impact this caused on Xiang Zizhens entire body was so intense that it caused him to become adrift. He felt that all of this was like a dream and was extremely unreal. He originally thought that it was fine as long as Xiao Shi could return safely. Even if he did not gain anything inside, he wouldnt find it strange. But now, Xiao Shi has completed this important task alone. Xiang Zizhen was dumbfounded. On the battlefield that no one could see in the sky above Xingluo Territory. Rumbling sounds kept erupting. It caused the clouds in the sky to explode and distort. The white-robed priest of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, Chen Yuan, watched the battle between the two lords with a solemn expression. In the original battle, it should be a one-sided outcome under the Four Symbols World Forbidden Formation that he had set up. However, the current Lord of Xingluo was completely unaffected by the Four Symbols World Forbidden Formation. Because the Lord of Seven Stars had rashly entered the Lord of Xingluos domain, the Lord of Seven Stars had been at a disadvantage. Looks like theres a Heavenly King interfering! In the current Tianwu Continent, only the three Heavenly Kings could make him immune to the effects of the Four Symbols World Forbidden Array. Clearly, this Heavenly King had known about the Imperial Domains actions a step ahead and targeted them. This made the Lord of Seven Stars who were cooperating with them seriously suspect that the Imperial Domain was deliberately setting him up. As a result, the agreement between the Lord of Seven Stars and the Imperial Domain collapsed completely. Not only did the Imperial Domain fail to rope in this lord, but they also caused this lord to fall out with them. In fact, similar things often happened over the years. Every time the Imperial Domain wanted to rope in these lords, it would always be destroyed. Even if the person who caused the destruction had never appeared, everyone knew that only a Heavenly King had such ability. The recruitment this time has failed again. Chen Yuan sighed. At this moment, the tightly furrowed brows under his white robe suddenly relaxed. The Lord of Xingluo, who was completely suppressing the Lord of Seven Stars, had a sudden change in expression and was forced to stop attacking. He suddenly turned around and stared deeply at the abyss. So your goal is the Eye of the Emperor Judgment!! The moment he sensed that the Eye of the Emperor Judgment had awakened and escaped the seal, he completely understood. The Imperial Domain had deliberately led him to war with the Lord of Seven Stars. It seemed like he wanted to help the Lord of Seven Stars transcend the Sage Realm and become a Daolord to rope in this ally, In fact, he was looking for an opportunity to retrieve the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. After all, only when he could not leave would the Imperial Domain have a chance to send someone to retrieve the Eye of the Emperor Judgment from his domain. However, what he could not understand was how the other party did it. It was not that he did not know that there were some members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect hidden in his Xingluo Territory that he had yet to find. He also knew that the location where the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was sealed could not be hidden from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He had also thought that someone from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect might infiltrate. However, he was filled with confidence about the situation in the sealed place. He felt that even if the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect sent someone to infiltrate it, it was impossible to take away the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. On the one hand, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment had fallen into a deep sleep. Apart from those demigod mighty figures, ordinary people could not awaken it at all. On the other hand, the place where the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was sealed was a land of demigods. There were taboos and rules of demigods inside. Without knowing these taboos and rules, entering rashly would definitely lead to death! Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Transfer of Merit (2) Chapter 534: Transfer of Merit (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But now, the situation had surprised the Lord of Xingluo. It was too unbelievable. He could not imagine how this person who had secretly sneaked into the sealed place had walked all the way to the location of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment under those taboos and how he had awakened the sleeping Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Chen Yuan smiled and did not say anything. In fact, from the beginning, their goal was the demigod-level forbidden treasure, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. He had only made two preparations. If he could help the Lord of Seven Stars kill the Lord of Xingluo, it was naturally easy to take back the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Of course, this was the most ideal situation. Not only could he obtain a powerful ally, but he could also take back the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. However, if he could not kill the Lord of Xingluo, then he needed Xiang Zizhen to enter the area where the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was sealed and try to awaken it. Chen Yuan could only count on Xiang Zizhen on this matter. He could not rely on others. Because only Xiang Zizhen was the most suitable candidate. It was impossible for him to let the experts of the Imperial Domain infiltrate the Xingluo Territory to complete this matter. The experts of the Imperial Domain could not enter the Xingluo Territory. So he could only find a suitable candidate in the Xingluo Territory to carry out this extremely important mission. This was also the biggest reason why he had taken Xiang Zizhen as his disciple back then. It could be said that he nurtured Xiang Zizhen from the beginning to the end to let Xiang Zizhen take back the sects treasure. This was an extremely important chess piece he had set up a long time ago. He was not sure that Xiang Zizhen would succeed. He had given Xiang Zizhen many important treasures to deal with the taboos and rules of the sealed land, he also gave Xiang Zizhen the key to awakening the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. However, he knew that it might not succeed. Unexpectedly, Xiang Zizhen had successfully awakened the Eye of the Emperor Judgment and successfully obtained it. Although he had not been able to rope in the Lord of Seven Stars, as long as he took back the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the losses on this side were nothing. Youre right. Im indeed inferior to Master in terms of tactics, but as Masters disciple, its enough as long as I can learn a little from Master. On the other hand, your current situation doesnt seem good. All these years, the reason why you were able to get in touch with those Heavenly Kings was none other than because the Eye of the Emperor Judgment happened to be sealed in your domain. But now that you dont have the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, do you think those Heavenly Kings will continue to care about you? Chen Yuan smiled. The Lord of Xingluos expression was gloomy. The other partys words were like a sharp knife that pierced his mind. He knew that the biggest difference between him and the other lords was that in his domain, the sect-protecting treasure of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was sealed. This was a demigod-level forbidden treasure that the three Heavenly Kings valued greatly. Unfortunately, he had never been able to obtain this demigod-level forbidden treasure. This was also the reason why he did not make too many arrangements outside the sealed place. Even if he went in himself, he could not take the Eye of the Emperor Judgment away. Why should he be worried that others would secretly enter and take away the Eye of the Emperor Judgment? Without the support of the Heavenly King, I think it will be difficult for you to transcend and become a Daolord in this lifetime, right? Chen Yuans words were heart-wrenching. Are you done? If youre done, get lost! The expression of the Lord of Xingluo was dark. As he stopped, the Lord of Seven Stars also withdrew his domain in time. After hearing their conversation, the expression of the Lord of Seven Stars was equally ugly. It turned out that he had been a tool and a clown from the beginning to the end. Chen Yuan laughed. His entire body dissipated in front of the two of them. The two lords had no intention of continuing the battle. They returned to their respective territories. You mean that you want me to tell Master that 1 was the one who brought this sect-protecting treasure out of the sealed land this time and asked me to claim this credit? Xiang Zizhen frowned. He was not a person who was greedy for credit. Moreover, as companions who had risked their lives with Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi had saved him back then. He could not take the credit that originally belonged to Xiao Shi. Its all the same. If you hadnt stalled the guards outside, 1 wouldnt have been able to enter. Actually, its not that complicated inside. If you go in, you can also bring out this sects treasure. Theres no difference. If this credit is attributed to me, when I reach the Imperial Domain, I believe 1 will at most be rewarded with some Martial Soul Realm treasures. However, if it comes down to you, it will be completely different. At that time, the Great Wu Empire will very likely help you break through to the Sage Realm with all their might. Of course, I also have some selfish motives. I want to help you become a Sage with all my might first. With you as my backer, when we reach the Imperial Domain, my Red Tiger Sect and I will be able to live a better life. Xiao Shi persuaded him. His reason did make it difficult for Xiang Zizhen to refuse. Because he knew the situation in the Imperial Domain was also a little complicated. Although the Imperial Domain could give birth to Sages, not every Martial Demon Realm cultivator in the Imperial Domain could become a Sage. There was also a limit to the number of slots there. Moreover, he had to obtain the approval of the Great Wu Empire. If he did not have enough merits and contributions, even if he reached the peak of the Martial Demon Realm, the Great Wu Empire might not give him the spot to become a Sage. If only he could have such a contribution, there was indeed a high chance of obtaining a Sage spot in the Imperial Domain. As long as he became a Sage, he was indeed qualified to be Xiao Shi and the others backer. After all, Sages could already be considered lords and overlords in the entire Tianwu Continent. If the credit this time was on Xiao Shi, the Great Wu Empire would definitely not directly give him a spot as a Sage. In other words, this reward was completely different from Xiao Shi. Only on himself would the value of this reward be maximized. However, Xiang Zizhen still felt a little awkward. After all, he had done nothing. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Shi completed this mission alone. He also knew that the situation inside was definitely not as easy as Xiao Shi had said. It was definitely extremely dangerous. Xiang Zizhen did not feel good that the credit for the hardships others had gone through was attributed to him. Xiao Shi persuaded him for a long time. Although he knew that the credit for completing this matter would definitely be extremely huge, compared to this credit, he wanted to keep a low profile. Especially in a place like the Imperial Domain. He did not want to enter the eyes of those higher-ups as he had too many secrets. Regardless of whether it was the Emperors Equipment or his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, once he was exposed, no matter how great his contributions were, he would definitely not be able to protect himself. He felt that he needed to be more low-key than before in the Imperial Domain. He had to hide even deeper behind the scenes. If he received this credit, he would definitely enter the eyes of those higher-ups. It might even attract the attention of experts outside the Imperial Domain. As a demigod-level forbidden treasure, the news that the Eye of the Emperor Judgment had been taken back by the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would definitely spread throughout the Tianwu Continent. By then, once everyone knew that he was the one who caused it. He would become famous in the entire Tianwu Continent and be the center of attention. Therefore, Xiao Shi could not take this credit no matter what. Even if his identity in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had always been that of Wang Xiao, he could not expose this clone to everyone. Especially after Xiao Shi came into contact with the demigod-level taboo treasure, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, he discovered that many of his concealments would be directly seen through. He was worried that once he appeared in the sight of those experts, he would be seen through by them. Just like Wang Xiao. Although Martial Demon Realm experts could not tell that this was a clone, experts above the Martial Demon Realm might tell that this was a clone. This required him to hide deeper and keep a low profile. Fortunately, after his continuous persuasion, he finally convinced Xiang Zizhen.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Imperial Domain (1) Chapter 535: Imperial Domain (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Imperial Domain. As the base of the Great Wu Empire, it occupied an incomparably huge area in the Tianwu Continent. And this was after the Martial Emperor died. The entire Imperial Domain was divided. For example, the large domains where the three Heavenly Kings were now were ail divided from the Imperial Domain. In the past, these three domains were also a part of the Imperial Domain. When the Martial Emperor died, the three Heavenly Kings divided the three domains from the Imperial Domain. Even so, the current Imperial Domain was still the largest region on the Tianwu Continent. When Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen appeared in the Imperial Domain from the Xingluo Territory under the powerful teleportation divine power, they instantly felt the difference in the entire Imperial Domain. The sky here was golden. The closer it was to the core of the Imperial Domain, the denser the golden purity. Moreover, the moment they entered this place, their bodies were sealed and they were unable to move. This seal was extremely terrifying. It seemed to be able to ignore cultivation. Because this was a seal brought about by the power of the laws here. Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen knew that this was a rule in the Imperial Domain that was checking their identities. After all, not everyone could enter the Imperial Domain casually. Even if they were as strong as the three Heavenly Kings, they could not force their way into the Imperial Domain. If Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhens identities really did not meet the criteria for entering the Imperial Domain, they would immediately be killed by the rules of the Imperial Domain. Be it Xiao Shi or Xiang Zizhen, they had already known this before entering the Imperial Domain. Therefore, the moment they entered the Imperial Domain, they immediately spread the fluctuations of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to obtain the recognition of the Imperial Domain. Buzz! After they were recognized by the rules of the Imperial Domain, a mark condensed on their bodies at the same time. This was the mark that everyone who entered the Imperial Domain would condense. When Xiao Shi stared at the mark on his body, information about this mark immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Great Martial Imprint] [Type: Seal] [Grade: Unlimited] [Introduction: This is the unique mark of the Great Wu Empire. All people who belong to the Great Wu Empire will form this mark. The Great Wu Empire can often use this mark to reward or punish people in the empire. At the same time, it is an important method to prevent anyone from rebelling in the Great Wu Empire.] [Remark 1: After forming this mark, you are a member of the Great Wu Empire.] [Remark 2: You can only leave the Imperial Domain after obtaining the permission of the Great Wu Empire. If you leave the Imperial Domain on your own, your cultivation will be directly deprived by the Great Wu Mark.] [Remark 3: After possessing this mark, unless the Great Wu Empire removes this mark for you and expels you from the Imperial Domain, you will not be able to join other large domains with similar marks.] Xiao Shi looked at the information in his vision. He already knew this long ago. Be it the Imperial Domain or the three domains controlled by the three Heavenly Kings, once they entered, similar identity marks would appear. This was a kind of belonging to a faction. Apart from being proof of identity, having this mark was also to prevent anyone from betraying the other camps. Of course, such marks were not available in the territories of the various lords. After all, Sages did not have the ability to do this. Only the Imperial Domain and the three major domains had marks. Xiao Shi instinctively felt conflicted about this mark. This was because such marks would form a relatively large restriction on ones body and would be completely controlled by the Great Wu Empire. The advantage was that those who possessed this mark would be protected by the rules of the Imperial Domain. Whether it was for the subsequent advancement to the Sage Realm, or transcending the Daolord realm, there would be some benefits and convenience. If the Great Wu Empire could be restored, there would definitely be more benefits. However, the disadvantage was that he would be completely bound to the Great Wu Empire and would be greatly restricted. Once the Great Wu Empire was destroyed, he would definitely be very miserable, even if he would not die together with the country. Xiao Shi could clearly feel it. This mark was mainly condensed on his Red Tiger power. If it deprived him of his strength, it would, at most, deprive him of his Red Tigers strength. For example, his physical strength could definitely not be deprived. However, someone like Xiang Zizhen who was completely focused on the system of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would definitely be crippled once he was deprived. They were in an unfamiliar city. The architectural style of the entire city was completely different from the architectural style in Xingluo Territory. It had a unique style that belonged to the Great Wu Empire. This must be the Four Symbols City. Xiang Zizhen looked around. Although this was also his first time in the Imperial Domain, he had already gained a certain understanding of the Imperial Domain through his master. Xiao Shi also knew from this that apart from the Martial Emperors Imperial City, which was the core of the entire Imperial Domain, there were also 12 regions. These 12 regions were equivalent to the territory outside. Currently, there were already nine regions that had been refined into their own domains by the Sages in the Imperial Domain. There were only three areas that had yet to be refined. Which meant, there were only three Sage spots left in the Imperial Domain. Therefore, the Imperial Domain placed great importance on these three Sage spots. They would not give it easily. Other than that, the forces and organizations that belonged to the Great Wu Empire were mainly divided into three.. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Imperial Domain (2) Chapter 536: Imperial Domain (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One was the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. As the former Divine Protector Sect of the Great Wu Empire, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had always been loyal to the Great Wu Empire. Even though the Martial Emperor had fallen and the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire had collapsed, even though many organizations that had once belonged to the Great Wu Empire had left the Great Wu Empire one after another, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had always maintained an unwavering attitude. It was still the Divine Protectorate of the Great Wu Empire. The second was the royal guards. The Royal Guard was a powerful organization personally established by the Martial Emperor. The purpose of the royal guards existence was to protect the Martial Emperors descendants. The royal guards had always been the most mysterious existence in the Great Wu Empire. They hid in the dark. No one knew how many people they had, nor did anyone know their strength and cultivation. They only knew that such a powerful organization existed in the Great Wu Empire. Apart from the prince, no one could come into contact with them. When the Great Wu Empire was strong, the duty of the royal guards was mainly to protect the safety of the Martial Emperors descendants. But now, apart from ensuring the safety of the current prince, they would also be assigned by the prince to carry out some secret and important missions. The third organization was the martial pavilion. Be it the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect or the royal guards, they were all factions left behind from the Martial Emperor era. The martial pavilion was a new faction established by the prince after he took power. It was in charge of many matters in the Imperial Domain. If the responsibility of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Imperial Domain was mainly to outsiders, in that case, the existence of the martial pavilion was to manage the various internal affairs of the Imperial Domain and deal with them. The Four Symbols City they were currently in was the main city in Xiang Zizhens masters domain. Apart from them, the other disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect were also teleported to this main city. A ray of light suddenly whistled over from afar. She turned into a woman in a white robe. Her appearance was beautiful, her skin was fair, and her eyes were bright and clear. She did not put on any makeup, and her face exuded an innocence and simpleness that was far from ostentatious. After her gaze swept across Xiang Zizhen and Xiao Shi, she focused on Xiang Zizhen. Her voice was pleasant to the ears. Youre Junior Brother Xiang, right? Im your Second Senior Sister. Master ordered you to see him immediately. Xiang Zizhen immediately greeted her respectfully. Yes, Second Senior Sister. Xiao Shi also greeted her respectfully at the side. As the only priest of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect who was still alive, Xiang Zizhens master was the most experienced, had the highest status, and was the strongest existence in the entire Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The other party did not only have a disciple like Xiang Zizhen. There were also three other disciples in the Imperial Domain. Including Xiang Zizhen, the four of them were the priests of the Church of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Their status was far higher than Xiao Shi and the other disciples. Before he left, Xiang Zizhen looked at Xiao Shi. He was about to ask the other party how to arrange Xiao Shi when Xiang Zizhens Second Senior Sister said, This disciple is from the Red Tiger lineage, right? Dont worry, someone will come to welcome him later. Lets go. Dont let Master wait too long. Xiang Zizhen frowned slightly. He felt that the other party had neglected Xiao Shi by treating him like this. She was completely dismissing Xiao Shi as an ordinary disciple. The others did not know Xiao Shis situation, but he knew better than anyone that Xiao Shi was the greatest contributor this time. Even if Xiao Shi had given all the credit to him now, he should not be treated like this. Xiang Zizhen was about to say something when he saw Xiao Shi shake his head at him. Only then did he hold back from saying anything. He could only follow the other party to see his master first. Xiao Shi was not uncomfortable by the other partys treatment. This feeling of being treated as invisible was what he wanted the most. He was glad that he did not meet the other partys master with Xiang Zizhen as soon as he arrived. With the other partys status, it was not something that could be seen casually. Although Xiao Shi did not know what realm the current ruler of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was in, he knew that the other party was definitely above the Sage Realm. If the other party saw him, it was very likely that he would be directly exposed that he was a clone here. Next, I need to think of a way to change my clone. Xiao Shi felt that Wang Xiao could already be eliminated. On the one hand, the strength of this avatar could no longer keep up with him. On the other hand, it might be seen through by those experts. The simplest solution was to use a treasure that could change the appearance of his main body or the Evil to Wang Xiao. This way, he could secretly change his body without attracting any attention. Although the Evil was an avatar, this avatar was fundamentally different from Wang Xiao. There was no need to worry that those experts would see through it. After all, the Evil was his Life Spirit to begin with. It was even to the extent that it was not an exaggeration to consider this to be his other body. On the item that changed his appearance, Xiao Shi had changed his figure and appearance through medicinal pills. However, this change was too low-end. He could not hide it from those experts. What he needed was something that those experts in the Upper Three Realms could not see through his disguise. He would have to go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to search later. After Xiao Shi waited here for a while, a white-haired old farmer with dark wrinkles on his face and a burly figure came to welcome Xiao Shi. The old man belonged to the Mountain Gods lineage. He was only at the Blood Martial Realm. He was very enthusiastic and friendly to Xiao Shi. As he led Xiao Shi into the Four Symbols City, he introduced the situation of the entire Four Symbols City to Xiao Shi. Four Symbols City was incomparably huge. It was larger than any city Xiao Shi had seen before. In the Four Symbols City, the four lineages, Evil Ghost, Red Tiger, Dream Witch, and Mountain God, each had their own region. However, the four lineages got along well. There was no rapprochement. Even if they appeared in each others area, they would be warmly received and not rejected. Now, the old man had brought Xiao Shi to the Four Symbols City, an area that belonged to the Red Tiger lineage. The people in this area were basically all from the Red Tiger lineage. This was also the first time Xiao Shi had seen so many people from the Red Tiger lineage. The people from the Red Tiger Sect who had teleported here earlier than him were also placed here. The old man brought Xiao Shi to the leader of the Red Tiger lineage. The greatest power structure of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was Xiang Zizhens master, Chen Yuan. Next were his four disciples, who were the four priests of the Church. Below these four priests were the four leaders of the Four Symbols. In the end, it was ordinary disciples like Xiao Shi. The leader of the Red Tiger lineage was a tall middle-aged man with red eyebrows, red pupils, and red hair. His temperament was ostentatious and domineering. His cultivation was at the peak of the Martial Demon Realm. When the leader of the Red Tiger lineage saw Xiao Shi, his eyes immediately lit up. Little brother, youre the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect in the Xingluo Territory, right? You did very well! Better than anyone else! He praised him sincerely. Xiao Shi knew that the other party was referring to his treatment of the Red Tiger Sect. Clearly, after the Red Tiger Sect was teleported here, the other party had already obtained some understanding from the Red Tiger Sect. This leader was a bold person. At the same time, he valued his followers very much. He admired people like him who protected their subordinates. Greetings, Leader. Xiao Shi immediately greeted him. You and I dont have to be so polite! The leader of the Red Tiger lineage waved his hand. He sighed. Although there have been occasional returns of disciples scattered in other territories over the years, there are not many of them. Although there are sects like yours, most of them have suffered heavy casualties. This is the first time Ive seen such a complete Red Tiger lineage sect! Not only that, there are actually so many Blood Martial Realm experts among you.. Its simply unbelievable! Youre really amazing to be able to do this! By the way, whats your name? Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Mirror of Change (1) Chapter 537: Mirror of Change (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the middle of the incomparably huge Four Symbols City was the Church, which was surrounded by the four regions. Under the lead of his Senior Sister, Xiang Zizhen arrived at the largest palace in the Holy See and successfully met his master. This was also Xiang Zizhens first time seeing his masters true body. In the past, he had only come into contact with his masters afterimage. The other partys true body had always been in the Imperial Domain and for some reason, he could not leave it. The master Xiang Zizhen had seen in the past had always been wrapped in a white robe and his face could not be seen. One could only vaguely see a pair of deep eyes under his white robe. Xiang Zizhen finally saw his masters true appearance. The other party had short brown hair and a strong face. There was a light beard by the side of his mouth. His eyes were jade-blue and revealed a deepness like the starry sky. It gave Xiang Zizhen the most direct feeling. It could be described in a few words. It was unfathomable! Even though in the past, when Xiang Zizhen came into contact with his master, he had already sensed the aura fluctuation on his master that was even more terrifying than a Sage, now that he saw his true self, this feeling was even stronger. It made Xiang Zizhens heart tremble violently. Greetings, Master! He bowed respectfully to his master, Chen Yuan. It could be said that the other party was the strongest person he had seen so far. Zizhen, you did very well! A smile appeared on Chen Yuans face. He looked satisfied. He was very impressed with Xiang Zizhen. This made the Senior Sister beside Xiang Zizhens eyes reveal envy. This master had rarely praised them. Usually, if they could get a not bad from their master, this was already a great honor. However, when she thought of the heavy responsibility that Xiang Zizhen had completed this time, she did not feel any dissatisfaction. She also felt admiration for Xiang Zizhen in her heart. After all, what the other party had done this time was a huge matter for the entire Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and even the entire Imperial Domain. As the Eye of the Emperor Judgment drilled out of Xiang Zizhens body, Chen Yuan, who had always been calm and did not change his expression even if a mountain collapsed in front of him, had his eyes light up the moment he saw the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. His entire expression was filled with unconcealable excitement. Senior, long time no see! He shouted. There was a hint of respect in his words. The eyeball of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment condensed on his body. Oh? Its you, Little Chen Yuan. How have you been? Looks like youre in charge of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect now? The Artifact Spirit of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment emitted a sound that only the Chen Yuan could hear. Yes! Chen Yuan nodded. He simply told the other party about the current situation of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and the Great Wu Empire. I didnt expect the Great Wu Empire to fall into such a state. The Artifact Spirit of the Emperor Judgment sighed. Since youve brought me back, Ill preside over this place from now on. However, you arent a demigod yet. So you cant control my powers. I can only unleash a small portion of my strength in your hands. Chen Yuan nodded. As long as Senior preside over this place, its enough. The Eye of the Emperor Judgment immediately fused into Chen Yuans body. Although Xiang Zizhen and his Senior Sister could not hear the conversation between their master and the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, from his masters attitude, they could all sense that the status of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was clearly far higher than their master. This was not just a matter of seniority. It was also because of his realm. This made Xiang Zizhen realize that his master was most likely not even a demigod. Previously, Xiao Shi had already told him about the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. He knew that the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was a demigod-level forbidden treasure. If Master wasnt a demigod, it would probably be difficult for him to unleash the effect of this demigod-level forbidden treasure. This demigod-level forbidden treasure was a huge deterrent. When the news of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect regaining control of a demigod-level forbidden treasure spread, it was believed that the various factions would reevaluate the strength of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Even if it could not reach the prestige of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect at its peak, it was also enough to make many people afraid. After communicating with the Eye of the Emperor Judgment for a while, Chen Yuans gaze could not help but focus on Xiang Zizhen again. His gaze was gentle. Zizhen, prepare yourself and follow me to the Imperial City. Xiang Zizhen nodded. He knew that his master was bringing him to the Imperial City to receive the reward. The senior sisters eyes lit up when she heard this. Master, with Junior Brother Xiangs contribution this time, it should be enough for him to obtain a Sage spot, right? As long as Junior Brother Xiang can become a Sage, our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect will have four Sages! However, Chen Yuan pondered for a moment. Its hard to say. This made the senior sister frown. If Junior Brother Xiangs contributions this time are not enough to obtain the Sage spot, then the prince is too She did not dare to say the rest. However, the meaning was very clear. Xiang Zizhens heart tightened. Be it him or Xiao Shi, they had previously thought that with this contribution, he would definitely be able to obtain a Sage spot.. However, from his masters current attitude, this matter seemed to be uncertain! Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Mirror of Change (2) Chapter 538: Mirror of Change (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This made Xiang Zizhen a little surprised and disappointed. Chen Yuan also noticed Xiang Zizhens emotions. He knew that his disciple had made such a huge contribution this time, but he could not guarantee that he could let him obtain the Sage spot. This more or less made him feel a little disappointed. He sighed and explained. In recent years, our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and the martial pavilion have been fighting for the Sage spot. If it were a few years ago, with Zizhens contribution this time, he would definitely be able to obtain the next Sage spot. But the most troublesome thing is, the prince had already promised to give the next Sage spot to the martial pavilion. If we want to take it back now, the martial pavilion will definitely not agree to it. The senior sister snorted. In recent years, the martial pavilion has become more and more arrogant. Theyre really using their power to bully others. Chen Yuan immediately glared at her. Watch your language. The senior sister immediately lowered her head and admitted her mistake. Xiang Zizhen was a little puzzled. Arent there still three areas in the Imperial Domain that havent been refined? Even if we give the martial pavilion an area, there are still two remaining areas, right? Chen Yuan shook his head. Whether its the area in the Imperial Domain or the area in the three domains, theres a rule. One can only refine one area at most at the same time. Moreover, after one area is refined, it will take at least ten years to refine the next area. Xiang Zizhens heart sank. In other words, he had to wait at least another ten years? You dont have to be dejected. Theres still room for negotiation in this matter. Its not really the Martial Pavilions spot now. Now that we have the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, be it the martial pavilion or the prince, their attitude towards us will change. At that time, Ill do my best to fight for you. Chen Yuan said seriously. No matter what the reason was, he definitely hoped that Xiang Zizhen would become a Sage. This would also be a game between their Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and the martial pavilion. After Xiao Shi chatted with the leader of the Red Tiger lineage, they both knew each others names. The leader of the Red Tiger lineage was called Si Muyu. According to the other party, although there were tens of thousands of disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the current Imperial Domain, the number was far inferior to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect back when it was powerful. At its peak, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had millions of disciples. His sect master was even a demigod-level expert. However, not only did the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect no longer have demigods, but there were also only three Sages. And Xiao Shi realized from this that Xiang Zizhens master wasnt a demigod, but a Daolord. Not only that, there were no demigods in the entire Imperial Domain currently. It was no wonder that the current Great Wu Empire was in such a decline. Are those three Heavenly Kings also Daolords? Xiao Shi could not help but ask. As the leader of the Red Tiger lineage, Si Muyu could already come into contact with some advanced information. He shook his head. No. I heard that the three Heavenly Kings have already become demigods many years ago. They are the top experts on the Tianwu Continent! Xiao Shi was enlightened. Previously, he had guessed that the three Heavenly Kings were most likely demigods. However, he never expected that there would be no demigods in the Great Wu Empire. This made him feel a little strange. There were no demigods in the Great Wu Empire. In terms of combat strength, they were clearly far inferior to the three Heavenly Kings. But why didnt the three Heavenly Kings destroy the Great Wu Empire? Since these three Heavenly Kings had left the Great Wu Empire back then, even if they did not have the intention to replace them, they definitely did not want to continue submitting to the Great Wu Empire. Wouldnt it be better to join forces to destroy the Great Wu Empire and divide the entire world? As soon as this thought appeared, Xiao Shi thought of this mysterious and unfathomable fate. According to Xiang Zizhen, the reason why the Great Wu Empire had yet to be destroyed was because the fate of the Great Wu Empire had yet to end. In fact, if the fate of the Great Wu Empire increased, there was still the possibility of the Great Wu Empire reviving. The reason why the three Heavenly Kings were unable to destroy the Great Wu Empire was probably because of the Great Wu Empires fate. Other than that, this Imperial Domain was clearly not simple! Although there were no demigods in the current Imperial Domain, this Imperial Domain was the former Martial Emperors domain after all. There were many methods and arrangements of the Martial Emperor when he was alive. For example, rules! Typically, only demigods had the ability to set the rules. Rules were also the strength of a demigod. Logically speaking, since there were no demigods in the Imperial Domain, it was naturally impossible for rules to exist. However, as soon as he entered, Xiao Shi had already clearly sensed the rules of this place. Moreover, this rule was far stronger than the rules he had sensed in the sealed place of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Not counting the Imperial Domain, Xiao Shi had felt the rules in two places. One was the place where the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was sealed. The other was the Youyue Dynastys illusionary world. However, the rules of these two places were not as powerful as the rules of the Imperial Domain. After thinking about how the three Heavenly Kings could not forcefully enter the Imperial Domain, Xiao Shi immediately realized. The rules in the entire Imperial Domain were most likely the Martial Emperors rules. Even though the current Martial Emperor had already died, the rules he left behind still existed in the Imperial Domain. This made it so that even without a demigod, the three Heavenly Kings couldnt shake the Imperial Domain. The current situation of Imperial Domain was actually very awkward. They could only defend the Imperial Domain. It was difficult to expand its power. All these years, they had been trying to rope in the lords outside, but they had all failed. No lord was willing to stand on their side. After gaining a more specific understanding of the entire Tianwu Continent, Xiao Shi also began to think about the situation he was facing. From the environment of the Four Symbols City, placing the Red Tiger Sect here was undoubtedly the most suitable choice. He no longer had to worry about the problem of the Red Tiger Sect. On the one hand, the Red Tiger Sect did not have to worry about their identity being exposed here. On the other hand, there was the most perfect system of the Red Tiger lineage here. It could allow the people of the Red Tiger Sect to obtain the most suitable cultivation method here and develop to their hearts content. However, to Xiao Shi himself, there were two major matters in front of him. Firstly, he needed to obtain items that could change his appearance and change his body. Secondly, he needed to kill them to drop the Martial Soul Emperors armor as soon as possible so that he could break through to the Martial Demon Realm as soon as possible. That day, Si Muyu arranged a residence for Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi also went to visit the people of the Red Tiger Sect and instructed them to develop here in peace from now on. Then, Xiao Shi returned to his residence. He checked the situation of the Ancient Cange Tree. He realized that the transformation of the Ancient Cange Tree was still not over. It seemed to take some time. Lets go see if there are any suitable treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda first. Xiao Shi immediately entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda through the pagoda spirit in his mind to look for suitable items. He already knew that the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was a Daolord-level treasure. Therefore, only treasures below the Daolord realm would appear in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. There would not be treasures from the upper three realms. Back then, the only treasure of the upper three realms was the Myriad Treasure Pagodas pagoda spirit. After searching for a while, Xiao Shi had indeed found a suitable item in the Myriad Treasure Tower. [Name: Mirror of Change] [Type: Mirror] [Grade: Martial Demon] [Introduction: This is a mirror that can change your figure, appearance, and aura. You can change into any appearance you want through this mirror, but after changing, your appearance will be fixed and you will never be able to change again.] [Remark 1: You can only turn into the same race and the same gender.] [Remark 2: After using it, you will no longer be able to use any treasures or pills that can change your figure or appearance.] [Remark 3: After using this mirror, it will shatter. It can only be used once.] [Remark 4: After changing your appearance, you will not be seen through because this will be your appearance for the rest of your life.] [Condition: 510 value points..] Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Hunting Operation (1) Chapter 539: Hunting Operation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This treasure was undoubtedly in line with Xiao Shis current situation. However, once it was used, his appearance could no longer be changed and would be completely fixed. So Xiao Shi could use it on the Evil. This way, only the Evil would be fixed by the physique and appearance. It had nothing to do with his main body. In the future, if necessary, his main body could still change his figure and appearance through similar items. Xiao Shi felt that this was the most suitable situation. The only thing that gave him a headache was the exchange points required for this item were really too high. Currently, his Purple Treasure Tablet did not have so many value points. This required him to invest a certain amount of items in the Purple Treasure Tablet. Moreover, it could not be an ordinary item. It had to be an item of high value. Currently, the items 1 have that can be thrown in and are of greater value are a Martial Demon-level Ancient Platinum Battlesuit. If I throw this item into the Purple Treasure Tablet, I believe it will be enough. Xiao Shi thought that it would definitely be profitable to exchange the Ancient Platinum Battlesuit for the Mirror of Change. Although the Ancient Platinum Battlesuit was also a good item, his need for the Mirror of Change was definitely higher. Immediately, Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He decisively took out the Ancient Platinum Battlesuit and placed it into the Purple Treasure Tablet, converting it into value points. Xiao Shi took a look. The value of the Ancient Platinum Battlesuit was 516. It was even higher than the Mirror of Change. After all, the function of the Mirror of Transformation was only to change ones figure and appearance. And it was a one-time thing. To a large extent, it was definitely inferior to the Ancient Platinum Battlesuit. However, Xiao Shi had a greater need for the Mirror of Change now. After obtaining enough value points, Xiao Shi decisively exchanged for it. He had successfully exchanged for the Mirror of Change. Then, he used the Mirror of Transformation to change the figure and appearance of the Evil. It caused the Evil to completely transform into the appearance of Wang Xiao. In this way, he would be able to move around normally in the Imperial Domain with the body of the Evil. Even if he encountered an expert of the upper three realms, he did not have to worry about being discovered. Next, Ill look for an opportunity to kill it and drop the fourth Emperors Equipment. Xiao Shi thought to himself. At night, the sky in the entire Imperial Domain was a dark golden color that was completely different from other places. Under this dark golden night sky, Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen stood side by side on an advanced building in the Four Symbols City, looking down at the brightly lit Four Symbols City under the night sky. Both of their expressions were solemn. According to what you said, your chances of obtaining a Sage spot are only 50%? When Xiang Zizhen told Xiao Shi everything that had happened when he saw his master, Xiao Shi frowned. He did not expect that even after making such a huge contribution, there was only a 50% chance. This made him question the current reward and punishment system of the Great Wu Empire. In Xiao Shis opinion, with such a huge contribution, even if he had promised to give the Sage spot to the martial pavilion this time, he could completely overthrow it. From this, it could be seen that the martial pavilion was rather valued in the Great Wu Empire. But thinking about it, it made sense. The Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was a faction during the Martial Emperor Era. The martial pavilion was a faction established by the orthodox prince of the current Great Wu Empire. The princes attitude towards these two forces was definitely different. It would definitely be more inclined to the martial pavilion. Xiao Shi could vaguely sense that there seemed to be some signs of internal strife between these two forces. This was definitely not a good thing. The Great Wu Empire is already in this state now. If theres still internal strife, theres really no hope. Xiao Shi sighed. It would be fine if it was just a kind of benign competition. He was afraid that the battle between the two sides would not be benign. It was also very simple to see what kind of battle the two sides belonged to. It all depended on whether Xiang Zizhen could obtain a Sage spot this time. If the martial pavilion was willing to give in and give this Sage spot, it would prove that there was a healthy competition between the martial pavilion and the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. They would not destroy the reward and punishment system of the Great Wu Empire for their own selfish desires. If the martial pavilion still wanted to snatch this Sage spot after seeing Xiang Zizhen make such a huge contribution, this meant that what the martial pavilion valued was not the system of the Great Wu Empire, but their own power in the Great Wu Empire. Then, the battle between the two sides would not be benign. 1 hope its just a healthy competition between the two sides. Although Xiao Shi had given the credit this time to Xiang Zizhen mainly because he did not want to enter the sight of those experts and continue to hide behind the scenes, he did want to push Xiang Zizhen to become a Sage. Especially after gaining a deeper understanding of the situation in the entire Imperial Domain, Xiao Shi felt that he really needed a Sage as his backer and cover here. Otherwise, as his strength and cultivation increased, it would not be so easy for him to hide. However, Xiao Shi was helpless about whether Xiang Zizhen could become a Sage. The only thing he could do was give the credit to Xiang Zizhen. Next, it would depend on the game between the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and the martial pavilion.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Hunting Operation (2) Chapter 540: Hunting Operation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next morning, under the lead of his master, Xiang Zizhen set off for the Imperial City. Xiao Shi began to prepare for the next hunt. Through Si Muyu, the leader of the Red Tiger lineage, Xiao Shi understood that in this domain that belonged to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, there were also demonic factions. After all, the demonic path was an indispensable part of the development of martial arts. In this way, he could choose to hunt the Martial Soul Realm experts of the demonic factions. Other than that, in this domain, there were also some powerful ferocious beasts. These were all deliberately left behind by the masters of this domain. Although the controllers of these domains all had the ability to create their domains into a peaceful place without any danger, such a peaceful place would not increase the strength of many martial artists in its domain. If he wanted more experts to appear in his domain, it was definitely impossible for his domain to be completely peaceful. Therefore, be it the 33 territories outside or the 16 regions in the Imperial Domain, there were more or less varying degrees of danger. There were some hunting missions in the Four Symbols City. Usually, these disciples could accept these missions and go out to train themselves. This way, after completing the mission, they could obtain some rewards. However, Xiao Shi did not accept those too difficult missions. After all, the target he wanted to kill this time was at the Martial Soul Realm at the Life Spirit Stage. Moreover, it was very likely that he would kill more than one. If he revealed all his achievements, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. Under the rules of keeping a low profile, Xiao Shi only accepted a mission to kill a Martial Soul Realm expert at the spiritual sense stage as a cover for him to go out. This way, even if he completed the mission, it would not attract much attention. That day, Xiao Shi left the Four Symbols City alone. His primary goal was to head to the Evil Beast Mountain, which was a distance away from the Four Symbols City. This majestic mountain range was extremely large and filled with miasma. Not only were there many incomparably powerful ferocious beasts, but there was also a group of demonic cultivators who mainly raised ferocious beasts. It could be said to be the most suitable place for Xiao Shi to go now. When Xiao Shi stepped into this mountain range, he first felt the miasma that filled this place. This miasma was colorless and odorless. It would constantly seep into his body through his pores and gradually affect his body. In other words, the longer he stayed here, the greater the impact. Even with Xiao Shis current Martial Spirit Realm cultivation, he could not avoid the influence of this miasma. But to him, this impact was relatively small. It was almost negligible in a month. If it took more than a month, his combat strength would be affected to a certain extent. If it was more than a year, his cultivation level would even fall. Xiao Shi enveloped his body with his Flame Moon spiritual sense and entered the Dark Moon State. It allowed him to not be swept and investigated by all spiritual senses here. Coupled with his speed, it was as if he had turned into a shadow. He quickly shuttled through the forest. In the periphery of the mountain range, Xiao Shi saw some lower three realm martial artists training here. He did not stop there. His goal was the Life Spirit generals under the ten kings of Evil Beast Mountain. What was important was that while killing these Life Spirit generals, it was best not to attract the ten kings behind them. This was because the ten kings behind them were all at the Martial Demon Realm. According to the information he had previously, Xiao Shi went straight to the area controlled by one of the ten kings. In the current Dark Moon State, he was like a shadow in the darkness and did not have to worry about being discovered. He shuttled around here wantonly to find his target. Finally, He found a Life Spirit General in a mountain stream two days later. This person was cultivating in a cave in the mountain stream waterfall. Under the waterfall lay a ferocious beast. It was a huge ferocious beast that was five meters long and had three tails on its back. At the end of each tail, there was a huge mouth filled with ferocious sharp teeth. It looked like a leopard. Apart from the three tails, this ferocious beasts body was also covered in black scales. Although it was lying down, the aura and pressure it emitted were filled with might and extraordinary. This was a ferocious beast whose strength was comparable to a Life Spirit. Coupled with the master who controlled it, Xiao Shi was equivalent to dealing with two powerful Life Spirits at the same time. He could also choose to let his main body and clone attack together. In any case, his main body and clone were together now. However, his main body was hidden in the Ancient Cange Tree. And the Ancient Cange Tree was hidden in the Evil. However, Xiao Shi did not choose to attack with his main body and clone. On one hand, he was very confident in his strength. On the other hand, he wanted to see how powerful this Evil was. In any case, if they were no match for him, he could release his main body at any time. He didnt have to worry about getting himself killed. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi retracted his Flame Moon spiritual sense and walked under the mountain stream waterfall. Even though he could launch a sneak attack in his Dark Moon State, he did not choose to launch a sneak attack. Instead, he walked over openly. The moment he appeared from the shadows, the ferocious beast that was lying under the waterfall with its eyes closed suddenly opened them. Apart from having a pair of black vertical pupils, there was a green pupil on his glabella. This green pupil seemed to be able to look straight at the Life Spirit. The Life Spirit General in the waterfall cave also opened his eyes at the same time. His gaze pierced through the waterfall and condensed on Xiao Shi. You actually came here silently. Who are you? He asked in a low voice. The corners of Xiao Shis mouth curled up slightly, revealing an evil smile. The man who came to kill you. Arrogant! The Life Spirit General in the waterfall cave snorted. Swoosh! A black light passed through the waterfall and shot towards Xiao Shi at a shocking speed that was invisible to the naked eye, causing the sound of airflow to explode. Xiao Shi could clearly see that what shot out of the waterfall was a black spear. He grinned. The moment the black spear arrived, He slowly raised his hand and flicked two fingers. Ding! It directly bounced this black spear into the sky. Moreover, the entire black spear instantly filled with large cracks under his flick. The moment it was sent flying into the sky, it shattered inch by inch and scattered into countless fragments that fell. The spiritual sense condensed in the black spear was even shattered. The Life Spirit Generals pupils constricted in the waterfall cave. Although this was only his probing attack, the spear he threw was a Martial Soul Realm weapon. However, the other party only flicked his finger casually. He shattered a Martial Soul Realm weapon?! Roar!! A huge beast roar exploded in Xiao Shis mind. The ferocious beast under the waterfall stood up and turned into a black light that wreaked havoc at Xiao Shi. What it let out was a roar that could affect ones soul. However, with the strength of Xiao Shis soul, this level of beast roar was not enough to affect him. Ill let you see what a true beast roar is! Under the condensation of many spiritual senses, a huge red tiger head condensed above Xiao Shis head. Roar!! It let out a shocking tiger roar. Waves of sound waves that were invisible to the naked eye spread and exploded. This caused the huge ferocious beast that was charging forward to instantly reveal a painful expression. Even its entire charging body stopped for a moment, and its limbs rubbed against the ground, leaving a long mark. By the time it reacted, Xiao Shi, who was originally still a distance away, had already appeared in front of it. He stretched out his palm and grabbed its neck, raising it high. Xiao Shi was floating in the air. Therefore, he could raise this huge ferocious beast high. This made this ferocious beast that was several times larger than him look like a weak little chick in his hand. This is a Life Spirit beast? Its a little weak.. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Imperial Palace (1) Chapter 541: Imperial Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The current scene looked very incongruous and even a little ridiculous. This ferocious beast was five meters long and nearly four meters tall. It was more than twice as big as Xiao Shi. Under this strong difference in size, this huge ferocious beast was grabbed by the neck by Xiao Shi and lifted into the air. Xiao Shi even had a feeling that as long as he wanted to, he could instantly crush this ferocious beast. But this way, he would not be able to test the strength of this Evil. At most, he could tell that the avatar could kill Life Spirits like dogs, but he still didnt know how strong this clone was or its limits. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi did something shocking. He threw the huge ferocious beast in his hand out. He threw it towards the waterfall in the distance. Ill give you a chance to use your full strength. If you cant satisfy me, theres no need for you to continue living. Xiao Shis words made the Life Spirit Generals breathing suddenly become heavy as the veins on his forehead bulged. The other partys words were undoubtedly a humiliation to him. This made him furious. He also realized that even if the other party could not kill his ferocious beast, he would definitely be able to severely injure it. However, the other party chose to throw its ferocious beast back. The Life Spirit General in the waterfall cave had never suffered such humiliation. He growled. His body rushed out of the cave in the waterfall. The moment he rushed out, he raised his palm. He pressed his palm on the beasts head. The entire beasts body trembled violently. It directly fused into the other partys body. This caused black scales to immediately spread out from the surface of the Life Spirit Generals body and cover his entire body. Three tails covered in sharp teeth extended out from his back. It waved wantonly behind him. A crack appeared between his eyebrows, revealing a green vertical eye. There you go. Xiao Shi smiled in satisfaction. Before coming to this Evil Beast Mountain, he had already obtained a detailed understanding of the situation in the entire Evil Beast Mountain. He knew about the demonic cultivators in the Evil Beast Mountain. Everyone knew how to tame beasts. Especially these Life Spirit Generals, they could form a powerful fusion with their ferocious beasts. Under such a fusion, they could erupt with extraordinary strength. However, such a fusion had a price. After fusion, the ferocious beasts would die. In other words, a ferocious beast could only undergo one fusion. This was also the main reason why Xiao Shi did not kill this ferocious beast previously. Typically, for people with similar strength, the first thing to kill these Life Spirit Generals was to think of a way to kill the ferocious beasts. They did not give them a chance to fuse. Otherwise, once the two of them fused, they might not be his match. In order to allow this Life Spirit General to unleash his strongest combat strength, Xiao Shi did not directly destroy his ferocious beast. He wanted to see if he could unleash his full strength after this Life Spirit General had fused with his beast. After the Life Spirit General had fused with it, he emitted a strange aura. It carried the ferocity and tyranny unique to ferocious beasts. To this Life Spirit General, unless he had no choice, he would definitely not easily fuse with his ferocious beast. After all, once it fused, it meant the death of the ferocious beast. It was not easy to nurture a ferocious beast to the Life Spirit stage. But he knew very well. If he did not undergo fusion, he would definitely not be a match for this mysterious person. This person was very strong! It was stronger than he knew! In his understanding, it was impossible for the Martial Soul Realm to be so strong. But now that things had come to this, it was impossible for him to retreat. Boom! This Life Spirit General stepped on the ground and caused a sonic boom. Under the fusion, his speed was much faster than before. He arrived in front of Xiao Shi almost instantly. His fist covered in black scales whistled out like lightning. Bang! There was a low thud. His fist landed heavily on Xiao Shis chest, causing a fist mark to cave in slightly. Xiao Shi lowered his head slightly. He glanced at the other partys fist. Your speed is not bad, but your strength is a little lacking. Theres no pain. He raised his hand and grabbed the other partys wrist. He raised the Life Spirit General and threw him out. Lets start again! The Life Spirit General was nonchalantly flung far away by Xiao Shi. The many black scales on his body almost exploded under Xiao Shis swing. He looked at the other party in shock. He realized that the fist mark he had blasted out on the other partys chest had completely recovered in such a short period of time. Not a trace was left behind. This made his pupils tremble violently. What kind of physical body is this! One had to know that the previous punch was his full-strength attack. It also erupted with physical strength. After all, after he fused with the ferocious beast, his body had also become extremely powerful. Even ordinary experts at the Life Spirit Stage would definitely be severely injured by his punch. However, when he hit the other party, he only left a fist mark on his body. He did not even make the other party take half-step back. Moreover, the moment it hit the other party, he felt as if he had struck an extremely hard object. It did not feel like he had struck a human at all.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Imperial Palace (2) Chapter 542: Imperial Palace (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations An extremely powerful rebound came from the other partys body and spread throughout his body. It caused every bone in his body to feel a sense of pain. His defense is strong, his healing speed is fast, and his strength is incomparably shocking. Is he still human!? The Life Spirit General was completely stunned. It was not that he had never seen people with powerful bodies. But a physical body that was so powerful was really ridiculous. This completely refreshed his understanding of his physical body. He had completely realized that his physical strength under the fusion was not enough to resist the other party. Since he could not win with his physical body, Then, he would fight with his soul! A soul immediately floated out of the Life Spirit Generals body. It was his Life Spirit. Now that he had fused with his ferocious beast, not only had his body undergone a series of changes, but his Life Spirit had also improved greatly. The entire Life Spirit emitted black light. He gave up on his physical body. He used his Life Spirit to attack Xiao Shi. He was using his Life Spirit to fight Xiao Shi to the death. Typically, experts at the Life Spirit Stage would not easily use their Life Spirits to fight. After all, once the Life Spirit died, that person was gone. If only his body was destroyed, as long as his Life Spirit existed, he could continue to survive. In fact, if he found a suitable body, he could even reconstruct a body. Of course, there were exceptions. Some Life Spirits were far stronger than their bodies, so they chose to fight with their Life Spirits. However, such people were ultimately a minority. Most people would only be forced to use their Life Spirits when they were in a desperate situation. The current Life Spirit General was clearly in a desperate situation. Life Spirit Xiao Shis eyes lit up. It just so happened that he also wanted to try how his Life Spirit was. A Life Spirit also floated out of Xiao Shis body. This was a Life Spirit filled with an evil aura. Sinister, bloodthirsty, cold, and violent auras constantly dissipated from the Life Spirit. This stunned the Life Spirit General. He felt that the other party was even more evil than him. Compared to that, it was as if he was the orthodox martial artist, and the other party was a demonic cultivator. Just who is he?! The Life Spirit Generals heart trembled. The moment the other partys Life Spirit appeared, he felt a natural suppression. It was like a little ghost meeting the King of Hell. An ominous feeling arose in his heart. It was at the center of the Imperial Domain. The sky here was a pure golden sky. Under this golden sky, there was the largest, most majestic, most imposing, and most powerful city in the current Tianwu Continent. In front of this shocking city, any city in the world seemed insignificant. This was a huge golden city. It was the Martial Emperors Imperial City! The size of this city far exceeded Xiang Zizhens imagination. The golden city wall emitted a pressure that made ones heart tremble. There were also countless restrictions, as if they wanted to lock down time and space, suppressing this world and turning it into the luck of this city. The power of the Five Elements and Four Symbols was drawn and suppressed. They all became the foil of this city, as if a peerless Paragon was resting here. The moment Xiang Zizhen saw this shocking city, he felt the vast and domineering aura emitted by the dynasty. While it was incompatible with his surroundings, it seemed to be able to suppress the entire Imperial Domain. The most terrifying thing was that there was another city floating in the sky above this city. The void around it was actually collapsing. It was as if the spacetime he was in was different from this world. Golden light flickered, and from afar, it looked like a huge golden sun. This golden city in the clouds that was like a war fortress was where the Great Wu Empires palace was. There were also six islands surrounding it. Like guards, they guarded the palace in the middle extremely tightly. These six islands were once residences bestowed by the Martial Emperor to the six mighty figures of the Great Wu Empire who were only inferior to him. However, these six mighty figures had either already died or had already betrayed the Great Wu Empire. As a result, although the island was surrounded by fog, it was less lively. Do you see that island? Xiang Zizhens master, Chen Yuan, pointed at one of the islands, his eyes filled with memories. That used to be the residence of my master and your grandmaster, the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiang Zizhen looked in the direction his master was pointing. Although these islands were already empty, every island still had a powerful aura. Moreover, there were six completely different auras. Surprisingly, it was six different Daos! Xiang Zizhen had seen many cities in his life, but none of them could compare to this imperial city. In front of this dynasty, the cities he had seen in the past were not on the same level. In fact, Xiang Zizhen felt that just those six islands were already better than all the cities he had seen. This scene made Xiang Zizhen take a deep breath. It was an eye-opener. Under the lead of his master, they went straight to the Imperial Palace above after they successfully entered the Imperial City. In the Imperial City, there was a path that led to the Imperial Palace above. This path was called the Path to Heavens. Apart from Chen Yuan and the pavilion master of the Martial Pavilion, the others were usually only qualified to step on this Path to Heavens when they received the call of the prince. At the beginning of the Great Wu Empires prosperity, many peoples lifelong dream was to step on the Path to Heavens, enter the palace, and meet the legendary emperor. Even though the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire had collapsed, as the Path to Heavens that led to the palace, it still represented the huge authority and glory of the Great Wu Empire. As they went up, Chen Yuan and Xiang Zizhen soon arrived at the main door of the palace. The prince has issued a decree to summon the priests of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, Chen Yuan, Xiang Zizhen, to enter the palace to meet him! An old voice sounded. Chen Yuan and Xiang Zizhen successfully stepped into the main entrance of the palace. What appeared in front of them was a huge square. At the end of the square, there were nine huge pillars. Every pillar was carved with dragons and phoenixes. The dragons and phoenixes were lifelike, as if they really existed. In the center of the nine pillars was a huge green cauldron. Green smoke rose from the tripod and fused into the clouds. Hundreds of people stood on both sides of the square. They did not move and respectfully looked at the vast hall at the end of the square. In front of the hall, there was a white-haired old man with a hunched body. He had his hands in his sleeves and lowered his head to show his respect. There was only one person in the hall that everyone was staring at. The other party was wearing a golden robe. However, it was not an emperors robe. Instead, it was more like the clothes of a prince. He was sitting on a big chair in the hall, holding an ancient book in his hand and reading it with his head lowered. This person had the appearance of a young man. He was handsome and gentle. When he smiled, it was like a spring breeze that made people intoxicated by that kind of familiarity. The surroundings were quiet. It was as if he didnt speak, no one would dare to speak up in advance. In this silence, Xiang Zizhen could only stand beside his master and lower his head in silence. After a short silence, the princes gaze shifted from the ancient scroll in his hand to Chen Yuan and Xiang Zizhen in the square. A smile appeared on his face. As soon as this smile appeared, it was as if centaurea had bloomed at the same time. The spring breeze spread, and the entire palace instantly lit up. Even the surrounding clouds seemed to dance. Minister Chen, the person beside you must be the great contributor of our Great Wu Empire this time, Xiang Zizhen, Minister Xiang, right? The princes voice echoed in the air with his smile. It was incomparably gentle, and at the same time, there was a sincerity in his eyes that no one could doubt. Xiang Zizhen held his breath and focused. According to his masters instructions a while ago, he immediately took a step forward. He bowed deeply to the prince above.. Xiang Zizhen greets Your Highness! Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: The Fourth Emperor Equipment! (1) Chapter 543: The Fourth Emperor Equipment! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, many people had a huge doubt about this prince of the Great Wu Empire. And that was, why didnt the other party become an emperor? Until now, he had always considered himself a prince. Logically speaking, after the Martial Emperor died, the only prince would inherit the throne. However, from the beginning to the end, the other party had always considered himself a prince. Even though he had long taken over the Great Wu Empire and possessed the status of an emperor, be it internally or externally, he considered himself a prince. Although he was addressed as a prince, be it etiquette or attitude, they had to treat him as an emperor. Minister Xiang, theres no need to be so polite. The Great Wus prince smiled warmly. This time, you can be said to have contributed greatly to my Great Wu Empire. This demigod-level taboo treasure has been lost for a long time, causing our Great Wu Empire to not have a demigod treasure all these years. Now that we have this demigod-level forbidden treasure, 1 believe our Great Wu Empires fate will definitely increase greatly. The Imperial Prince paused for a moment. He looked at Chen Yuan. Oh yes, Can you let me take a look at this demigod-level forbidden treasure? Chen Yuan nodded. Yessir. He extended his finger and tapped his glabella. His glabella split open, revealing an eyeball that was as deep as the starry sky. Once the entire eyeball was revealed, a terrifying demigod-level aura immediately spread out and filled the entire palace. Everyone in the palace was moved. The princes gaze was even more fanatical. It had been a long time since he had seen this demigod-level forbidden treasure. Back then, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, who possessed this demigod-level forbidden treasure, had a reputation that countless people feared in the Great Wu Empire. It was the strongest faction in the Great Wu Empire. Although the current Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect no longer had any demigods, with this demigod-level forbidden treasure, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would have a powerful deterrence. Most importantly, this demigod-level taboo treasure would increase the luck of the Great Wu Empire. This was what the prince was most nervous about and valued. Chen Yuan only briefly revealed the Eye of the Emperor Judgment before his entire cracked glabella closed. After all, he had yet to become a demigod. Even if it was just a simple display, it was still a huge burden for him. After seeing the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the prince was obviously in a better mood. He looked at Chen Yuan with a burning gaze. Minister Chen, I previously suggested that you be the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, but you declined for a long time. Now that you have the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, you cant refuse anymore, right? A long time ago, the prince suggested that Chen Yuan take on the position of the sect master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. But Chen Yuan felt that his ability was not enough. So he had never inherited the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He had always regarded himself as a priest of the Holy See. This made him the same as his disciples. The difference was that he was a first-generation priest, while Xiang Zizhen and the others were second-generation priests. Regarding the current proposal of the prince, Chen Yuan did not continue to decline this time. Previously, he mainly felt that the time was not ripe. However, now that he had the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, he indeed needed the identity of the sect master to allow him to obtain a certain level of support when using the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. After seeing Chen Yuan nod, the princes smile grew wider. With a sect master in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, it could also bring about an increase in the luck of the Great Wu Empire. The white-haired old man standing in front of the hall with his hands in his sleeves suddenly said, Your Highness, I think with Xiang Zizhens contribution this time, he should be greatly rewarded. The prince nodded in agreement. Minister Cheng, what do you suggest? The white-haired old man said respectfully, According to the current reward and punishment system of my Great Wu Empire, with the huge contribution Xiang Zizhen has made this time, he should be rewarded with the True Punishment Area. If Xiang Zizhen can really refine the True Punishment Area in the future, it can also allow my Great Wu Empire to have another Sage. As soon as the white-haired old man finished speaking, Xiang Zizhen could not help but frown. If he was right, the white-haired old man in front of him should be the Martial Pavilions Pavilion Master, Cheng Riyou. This person was also a Daolord and could be said to be the right-hand man of the prince, together with Chen Yuan. Now, with his words, he had finally revealed his true intentions! Although he had taken the initiative to offer an area to Xiang Zizhen, the area he had suggested was not the area where a Sage could be born now. Instead, it was another area that could only be refined after at least ten years. On the martial pavilions side, they would not give up their Sage spot just because Xiang Zizhen had made a huge contribution this time. The princes expression did not change. He still had a gentle smile on his face as he looked at Chen Yuan. Minister Chen, what do you think? Chen Yuan nodded in agreement. Pavilion Master Cheng is right. With Xiang Zizhens contribution this time, he should indeed be rewarded with an area. However, 1 think this area should be chosen by him, not designated by us. Just as Chen Yuan finished speaking, Cheng Riyou sneered. In the system of the Great Wu Empire, there is no such thing as free choice of an area. Chen Yuan did not back down. Now that the Great Wu Empires reward and punishment system is in the hands of your martial pavilion, you can say whatever you want. I just want to emphasize one thing. The contribution that Xiang Zizhen has made this time has never been seen before since the founding of the Great Wu Empire.. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: The Fourth Emperor Equipment! (2) Chapter 544: The Fourth Emperor Equipment! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If such contributions are still restricted by the so-called reward and punishment system, it will be a little disappointing. The two of them were at loggerheads. No one backed down. They were all determined to obtain the Sage quota this time. The prince maintained a gentle smile from the beginning to the end. No one could tell what he was thinking. After the two sides exchanged blows, the prince looked at Xiang Zizhen. Minister Xiang, do you have any areas you like? Xiang Zizhen nodded. Yes. I want the Nandou Domain. Since both sides had made it clear, Xiang Zizhen would not hide it either. He openly expressed that he wanted to refine the Nandou Domain. Cheng Riyou said indifferently. Youve just arrived at the Imperial Domain and might not know yet. Half a year ago, His Highness had already bestowed the Nandou Domain to someone else. The Nandou Domain already has an owner, so you should choose another domain. Chen Yuan immediately said, As long as one hasnt finished refining any area, its not considered an owner. Zizhen, you can choose the Nandou Domain. Cheng Riyou sneered. Priest Chen, oh, no, 1 should call you Sect Master Chen now. Could it be that you want His Highness to go back on his word? The two of them started another round of confrontation. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that the two of them did not give in to each other, but they were actually expressing their attitude to the prince. It meant that none of them was willing to back down. As long as the prince knew their attitude, the rest was up to the prince to decide. The prince pondered for a moment. Then, he made a decision. Since both of you want the Nandou Domain, lets be fair. Both of you will go to the Nandou Domain to refine it. In the end, the area will belong to whoever refines the Nandou Domain. However, both of you have to abide by a treaty. Anyone above the Martial Demon Realm is not allowed to participate. If one party violates it, its equivalent to giving up automatically. My dear ministers, what do you think? As soon as the prince finished speaking, Chen Yuan frowned imperceptibly. Although on the surface, the princes decision seemed very fair and he was not biased, it was actually beneficial to the martial pavilion. After all, the martial pavilion had already refined the Nandou Domain for half a year. Xiang Zizhen had only refined it at this time. In terms of progress, he was already behind the other party. The prince naturally knew about this situation. However, he did not give Xiang Zizhen any preferential treatment because of this. He even forbade Chen Yuan from interfering. It was obvious that the prince was still more inclined to the martial pavilion. However, his actions were not openly biased. Instead, he had covered it up on the surface, making it seem very fair. In fact, Chen Yuan had already sensed it a long time ago. The princes attitude towards the martial pavilion was clearly superior to their Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, when he thought about how the martial pavilion was established by the prince, Chen Yuan could understand the preferential treatment given to them. Moreover, the princes favoritism towards the Martial Pavilion was more of a form of support. He wanted to support a faction comparable to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Great Wu Empire. But now, Chen Yuan felt that the prince had already vaguely changed from the initial support to protection. There was also a hint of suppression towards their Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. This is because we now have a demigod-level taboo treasure, causing the situation of the two factions that the prince wants to check and balance each other to fail. Therefore, he wants to suppress us to a certain extent so that we can continue to form a check and balance situation with the martial pavilion? It was only for a moment, and Chen Yuan understood everything. To the prince, what he wanted to see the most was the situation where the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and the martial pavilion kept each other in check. This was also one of the reasons why he founded the Martial Pavilion back then. This was to prevent the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from monopolizing the world. Now that the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had a demigod-level forbidden treasure, they would naturally be more inclined to the martial pavilion in terms of the Sage quota. Only in this way would the two factions reach a balance as much as possible. Chen Yuan felt even more helpless. He could argue with Cheng Riyou in terms of words, but against the prince, he could not say anything. If he directly expressed his disagreement, on the one hand, he would be going against the prince. On the other hand, it would also make the prince more suspicious of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. So Chen Yuan could only nod. He expressed that he would abide by the princes arrangements. Evil Beast Mountain. Only half of the Life Spirit Generals entire Life Spirit was left. There was only one emotion left on the remaining half of his face. Terror!! Extreme fear!! This fear was not only because of the strength of Xiao Shis Life Spirit, but also because of the other partys evil. With the strength of the other partys Life Spirit, he could have killed him in an instant. However, the other party was constantly toying with him. It was as if he took pleasure in torturing him. He played with his Life Spirit until only half of his face was left. How boring. Xiao Shis evil Life Spirit shook its head in disappointment. He took a deep breath. He immediately reduced the Life Spirit Generals incomplete Life Spirit to ashes. Fortunately, after killing the other party, a total of two items dropped. Clearly, the ferocious beast that had fused with the other party had also been included. His gains were not bad. Unfortunately, there was no fourth Emperors Equipment. Xiao Shi picked up these two items and continued to search for his next prey. Several days later, when another Life Spirit General in the Evil Beast Mountain was killed by Xiao Shi, he had already killed twelve Life Spirit Generals in a row in the past few days. Through killing these Life Spirit Generals, he had a more detailed understanding of this Evil. All in all, the strongest part of this avatar was its body. The Evils body was like a humanoid soldier. Every part of his body seemed to be able to turn into an indestructible weapon. The most terrifying thing was that this body did not feel any pain and had an astonishing self-healing ability. The feeling that Xiao Shi had was as if this was not a body at all, but a divine weapon. Xiao Shis evil Life Spirit still had a natural suppression on other Life Spirits. He didnt know if this suppression was because the Life Spirits he had encountered so far were all Life Spirits of demonic factions. No matter what, none of the Life Spirits he encountered could resist it. This made it extremely easy for him to face these Life Spirit Generals. He did not feel any difficulty in killing them. Even the strongest Life Spirit General in the Evil Beast Mountain was no different from other Life Spirit Generals in front of Xiao Shi. They all killed him easily. No matter what methods these Life Spirit generals used to fight him, the outcome was the same. They were all easily killed by him. I feel that Im already invincible in the Martial Soul Realm! Xiao Shi felt that it was easy for him to kill a Life Spirit General. Perhaps he could really fight a Martial Demon Realm expert. Although he did not have a clear understanding of the difference between the Martial Demon Realm and the Martial Soul Realm, the feeling these Life Spirit Generals gave him was too weak. He could not use his full strength. Even if the difference between the Martial Demon Realm and the Martial Soul Realm was huge, it was not a problem for him to survive when he was no match for them. Perhaps 1 can find a Martial Demon Realm cultivator here to give it a try. Xiao Shi had this thought. However, there was one thing to note. He could only challenge the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm. If it was a second-stage Martial Demon Realm, he would definitely not be able to fight it. After all, there was an incomparably huge difference between the two stages of the Martial Demon Realm. As he thought, Xiao Shi picked up the items dropped after killing this Life Spirit General. When specific item information appeared in his vision, Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Finally, after killing twelve Life Spirit Generals in a row, he successfully dropped a fourth Emperors Equipment! Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Soaring Fate! (1) Chapter 545: Soaring Fate! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi looked at the Emperor Equipment information that appeared in his vision. In terms of the number of emperor equipment obtained, this emperor equipment should be the fifth emperor equipment. After all, he still had the Martial Emperors Cape at the Martial Demon Realm. However, in terms of cultivation realm, this Emperors Armor was the fourth Emperors Armor. It corresponded to the fourth realm of the Martial Dao, the Martial Soul Realm. The component of this Emperor Equipment Set was a belt. [Name: Martial Emperors Belt] [Type: Belt] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: Its the symbolic emperor outfit of the previous Martial Emperors. Its said that after gathering the full Emperor Set, one will have the right to ascend the throne and become the new Martial Emperor.] [Remark 1: The Martial Emperor Set is divided into eight parts. Each part corresponds to a martial arts realm.] [Remark 2: Only the strongest who has reached the corresponding martial arts realm can wear the Emperor Set.] [Remark 3: After wearing the Martial Emperors Belt, it can form a wisp of the Emperors Soul that lasts for a minute.] [Remark 4: Through the Martial Emperors Belt, it can form a temporary deterrence against all souls. Even souls with higher cultivation levels cant avoid it. Of course, the higher the cultivation level, the less affected the soul will be.] [Remark 5: Through the Martial Emperors Belt, you can form a soul protection and be immune to a soul attack once. You can be immune to any soul attack at any level, but you can only be immune once in total.] [Remark 6: It can be combined with the Martial Emperors Mask. When the Martial Emperors Mask and the Martial Emperors Belt are equipped at the same time, the Martial Emperors aura formed by the Martial Emperors Mask will be increased by an additional fold and the usage time will be reduced. The wisp of the Emperors Soul formed by the Martial Emperors Belt can last for five minutes. Soul Deterrence can be used to intimidate a large area.] Xiao Shi looked at the information about the Martial Emperors Belt in his vision. What surprised him was that this Emperors Armor could actually match the Martial Emperors Mask. Under the combination of the two, all aspects of his abilities had increased greatly. This was an unexpected gain. Other than that, the Martial Emperors Belt mainly brought about soul functions. The first time was when he could form a wisp of the Emperors Soul. Although Xiao Shi still did not know what power this wisp of Emperors Soul would have, he could tell from the Martial Emperors aura formed by the Martial Emperors Mask that the Emperors Soul formed by the Martial Emperors Belt was definitely very shocking. Originally, this Emperors Soul could only exist for a minute. After it was combined with the Martial Emperors Mask, the entire duration increased from one minute to five minutes. In addition, the soul deterrence formed by the Martial Emperors Belt was also very powerful. Especially when this deterrence would disregard cultivation. Even people with higher cultivation levels would be affected by this soul deterrence. However, the impact was relatively small. After forming a set with the Martial Emperors Mask, this soul deterrence could carry out a range deterrence. Even if he faced many enemies, he could also form a soul deterrence against them. And the strongest function of the Martial Emperors Belt was to be able to avoid a soul attack. Even what Xiao Shi had suffered was a demigod-level soul attack. He could also directly negate it through the Martial Emperors Belt. However, there was only one chance to be immune. Once it was used, there would be no second soul immunity. So he had to be careful when using this only Soul Immunity. Xiao Shi tried to wear the Martial Emperors Belt. The black Martial Emperors Belt was instantly successfully worn by him. This meant that he had already become the strongest Martial Soul Realm expert. Next, I can consider breaking through to the Martial Demon Realm. With this Martial Soul-Level Emperors Armor, Xiao Shi no longer had any other worries. He planned to invest all the 15 Life Spirit stage items dropped by the Life Spirit Generals he had killed into the Purple Treasure Tablet and exchange these items for the corresponding value points. When he broke through to the Martial Demon Realm, he could directly exchange for a wave of Martial Demon-level treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. After all, with his current strength, there was no one in the entire Tianwu Continent who was his match at the Martial Soul Realm. Naturally, these items at the Life Spirit stage were not very useful. Although he had killed twelve Life Spirit Generals this time, three of them carried ferocious beasts. Therefore, a total of 15 items at the Life Spirit stage dropped. Including the Immortal Soul Seal that dropped from the foreign Martial Soul Realm expert Xiao Shi had killed in the Tiandou Province, he had a total of sixteen items at the Life Spirit stage. However, he was not prepared to put the Immortal Soul Seal into the Purple Treasure Tablet. As one of the most powerful soul seals in the world, as long as one fused with it, their soul could not be destroyed. This was very useful to Xiao Shi. It was equivalent to insurance for himself. As for the other fifteen Life Spirit stage items, there was no need to keep them. He could invest all of it in the Purple Treasure Tablet. Next is the breakthrough to the Martial Demon Realm. After condensing his evil Life Spirit into the Evil, Xiao Shi didnt have to worry about his demon avatar. It could be said that he had been preparing for this ever since he learned that the Martial Demon Realm would split into demon avatars. As a result, his breakthrough at the Life Spirit Stage was all in preparation for the Martial Demon Realm.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Soaring Fate! (2) Chapter 546: Soaring Fate! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations According to the preparations he made, he only needed to use his Life Spirit to form a demon avatar. Then, he could completely control this demon avatar. There was no need to worry about losing control. When the time came, this Evil avatar would then transform into his demon avatar in the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi was filled with anticipation. However, before breaking through to the Martial Demon Realm, he was prepared to try challenging a Martial Demon Realm expert with his Martial Soul Realm cultivation. He wanted to know whether he, the strongest in Martial Soul Realm, could defeat a first-stage Martial Demon Realm. At the same time, he could try the specific power of the Martial Emperors Belt. So, Xiao Shi sat on the spot. He was waiting for the ten kings in the Evil Beast Mountain to arrive. He believed that after he killed the other partys Life Spirit General, the other party would definitely come. Previously, he had immediately retreated after killing them, so he did not encounter them. This time, he decided not to leave. He waited here. Xiao Shi suddenly felt the vibration from the dream jade. His heart suddenly trembled. Looks like theres a result for Xiang Zizhens Sage slot! This Dream Jade was the Dream Jade that he and Xiang Zizhen had private chat with. Now that the two sides were far apart, it was naturally most suitable to talk in the dream world in order to exchange information. Xiao Shi used his Evil avatar to maintain vigilance outside. The main body in the Ancient Cange Tree entered the dream world through the dream jade and met with Xiang Zizhen. The news of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect taking back the Eye of the Emperor Judgment also spread throughout the entire Tianwu Continent. The first to receive the news were the three Heavenly Kings of the three domains. Although the three Heavenly Kings had different thoughts, they did something at the same time. That was to observe the fate of the Great Wu Empire. All along, the three Heavenly Kings were constantly paying attention to the fate of the Great Wu Empire. After all, this concerned the rise and fall of the Great Wu Empire. Now that the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had taken back the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire would definitely rise to a certain extent. However, when they observed the fate of the Great Wu Empire, the three Heavenly Kings were shocked at the same time. Why did it increase so much?! They were directly shocked by the sudden increase in fate in the Great Wu Empire. Even though they knew that the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, a demigod-level forbidden treasure, could bring a certain level of growth to the Great Wu Empire, the growth of the Great Wu Empire had completely exceeded their expectations and imagination. Even though the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was a demigod-level forbidden treasure, it was impossible for it to increase their fate by so much. The three Heavenly Kings realized that the Great Wu Empires gains this time were definitely not as simple as a demigod-level forbidden treasure. They must have some other gains. The three Heavenly Kings expressions darkened. To the three demigods, they did not want to see the Great Wu Empire become stronger. Although not all three of them wanted to overthrow the Great Wu Empire and replace it, the three Heavenly Kings would definitely be dealt with once the Great Wu Empire was restored. After all, they were the first to leave the Great Wu Empire after the Martial Emperor died. Moreover, the Great Wu Empire could not tolerate the existence of these three powerful threats. Now, they did not have the ability to deal with them. If they had that ability, the Great Wu Empire could not tolerate these three Heavenly Kings. Therefore, no matter what their motive was, none of them wanted to see the fate of the Great Wu Empire increase. When they saw the Great Wu Empires fate increase by so much, the three Heavenly Kings panicked. They immediately began to investigate this matter in detail. They felt that the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was very likely just a cover for this matter. There was definitely something else that had really increased the fate of the Great Wu Empire. It was impossible for a demigod-level forbidden treasure to increase so much fate. According to their understanding of fate, the growth of an empire would depend on many aspects. Apart from the fact that obtaining a demigod-level taboo treasure would increase ones fate greatly, entering a territory, or the birth of a demigod in the Great Wu Empire, or an influential figure in the Tianwu Continent joining the Great Wu Empire, would bring about a huge increase in the Great Wu Empires fate. But according to their intelligence, none of the above happened. After all, such a major matter couldnt be hidden from the three demigods. After an incomparably detailed understanding of this incident, the three Heavenly Kings locked onto one person. That was the person who helped the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to retrieve the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. According to their investigation, they learned that this person was a disciple specially recruited and nurtured by Chen Yuan in the Xingluo Territory. If thats the case, apart from the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the greatest possibility of the Great Wu Empires explosive rise this time is because of this persons participation. This person used to be from the Xingluo Province. Although he was taken in as a disciple by Chen Yuan, he did not enter the Imperial Domain after all and was not condensed into a Great Martial Imprint. Therefore, he would not be counted into the fate of the Great Wu Empire. Now that he has been brought back to the Imperial Domain and condensed the Great Martial Mark, he is already a member of the Great Wu Empire. Naturally, he will be counted into the fate of the Great Wu Empire. Therefore, the fate of the Great Wu Empire has increased greatly! If thats the case, this person is a little scary! After the three Heavenly Kings realized this, their expressions became solemn. The Great Wu Empire had been thinking of ways to absorb talents from the outside all these years. Even if most of them were stopped by them, they had also succeeded. However, no matter how outstanding the geniuses in the past were, it was impossible for them to bring so much growth to the Great Wu Empire. Unless this person already had the qualifications to become a demigod. No! Even with demigod aptitude, it was impossible for it to bring about so much increase in fate. This made the three Heavenly Kings pay attention to Chen Yuans disciple at the same time. They quickly discovered this persons name and cultivation. Xiang Zizhen? Martial Demon Realm? The three Heavenly Kings frowned at this. Usually, even if millions of Martial Demon Realm experts joined the Great Wu Empire at the same time, it was impossible for them to bring so much growth to the Great Wu Empire. They really could not figure out how terrifying this person was to be able to bring such a huge increase to the Great Wu Empire at the Martial Demon Realm. They were only suspicious now. They cant be completely sure. It was truly unprecedented for anyone below the demigod level to bring so much growth to the Great Wu Empire. It was also very simple to verify if it was the increase in fate brought about by this person. When he broke through to the Sage Realm, what would happen to the fate of the Great Wu Empire? Usually, every time a Sage was born in the Great Wu Empire, their fate would increase to a certain extent. However, relatively speaking, the growth was limited. If the Great Wu Empires fate had really increased because of this person, then when he broke through to the Sage Realm, the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire would definitely increase explosively. Apart from their doubts about this person, the three Heavenly Kings were also searching for other reasons and possibilities. No matter what, the sudden increase in the fate of the Great Wu Empire made them feel threatened. Apart from the three heavenly kings, accompanied by Chen Yuan and Cheng Dayu, the prince also began to observe the Great Wu Empires fate. When they saw the increase in luck, they were all stunned. This this is!! The prince was shocked. He even doubted the authenticity of the scene in front of him. Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou were also dumbfounded, petrified on the spot. Before that, they had a corresponding estimate of the increase in fate that the Eye of the Emperor Judgment could bring. But now, the fate that appeared in their eyes was far larger than they had expected! Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Fighting a Martial Demon Realm (1) Chapter 547: Fighting a Martial Demon Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations God bless my Great Wu!! The prince looked excited. Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou were excited. At the same time, they found the dynastys fate unbelievable. They knew very well that just the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was definitely not enough to bring about so much increase in fate. There must be another reason. What made our Great Wu Empires fate increase so much all of a sudden? They were all puzzled and confused by this. They began to think about all the gains from this incident. Apart from the gains from the Eye of the Emperor Judgment were the the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples in the Xingluo Territory. Could it be because of these disciples? Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou just had this thought when they immediately rejected it in their hearts. Although these Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects disciples could increase the fate of the Great Wu Empire, the increase would not be huge. It was impossible for there to be such a huge increase in fate. They did not associate the increase in fate with Xiang Zizhen. Unlike the three Heavenly Kings, although the three Heavenly Kings had found out about Xiang Zizhen, their understanding of him was very limited. As Xiang Zizhens master, Chen Yuan had nurtured and promoted Xiang Zizhen single-handedly. It could be said that he knew everything about Xiang Zizhen. So he knew that it could not be Xiang Zizhen. He did not associate it with Xiang Zizhen at all. He could only cast his gaze at the prince. From the expression of the prince, he seemed to know the reason. Under Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyous puzzled gazes, the prince laughed. Now that things have come to this, I dont need to hide it from you anymore. In fact, a long time ago, 1 had already asked the life tester to read my Great Wu Empires fortune. This hexagram indicates that when we take back the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire will welcome a huge increase! Life Testing?! Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou were shocked at the same time. The Life Testing was a powerful force specially established to deal with the Heavenly Mystery Palace when the Martial Emperor was still around. The strength of this faction was that they could use their divination technique to see through the secrets of the heavens and make predictions. They could even predict some important things in advance through divination. There was a powerful prophecy treasure in the life test. The level of this prophecy treasure was not inferior to the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. It had the ability to predict fate. However, before the Martial Emperor died, the Life Testing had already been extinct for some reason. Everyone thought that the life test had long ceased to exist. Including Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou. However, from the princes words, it seemed that when the fortune-telling was done for the Great Wu Empire, it was already the era after the death of the Martial Emperor. In other words, from the beginning to the end, Life Testing did not go extinct. Back then, the life test was indeed almost destroyed by the Heavenly Mystery Palace. In order to prevent similar situations from happening again, Father shifted the remaining Life Testing from the surface to the dark. From then on, the Life Testing never appeared again. In fact, the Life Testing has been working for me in the dark all these years. Even the three Heavenly Kings dont know about the existence of the Life Testing. The prince smiled proudly. Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou came to a realization. Which meant, apart from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the martial pavilion, and the royal guards, the Great Wu Empire also had a life test hidden in the dark. According to the divination they had calculated earlier, a long time ago, the prince had already known that as long as he took back the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire would welcome an incomparably huge increase. But what was the specific reason? Logically speaking, it was impossible for the Eye of the Emperor Judgment alone to bring about so much increase in fate. Chen Yuan felt that there must be other reasons. However, the prince expressed that according to what he said at the time of the life test, this was the blessing of the Great Wu Empire. Blessing? Chen Yuan frowned slightly. He felt that rather than calling it a blessing, it was more like he had not calculated the reason at all. Although the divination technique was very extraordinary, not everything in the world could be calculated. They only calculated that taking back the Eye of the Emperor Judgment would cause the Great Wu Empires fate to soar, but they did not calculate the exact reason. So they could only be attributed to a general blessing. After all, not everything could be calculated. If they could calculate everything, they would not have been almost destroyed by the Heavenly Mystery Palace back then. However, from the princes current attitude, He did not seem to care about the reason. In any case, as long as the fate of the Great Wu Empire increased greatly, this was enough for him. Finding the reason was not something that a person in power like him needed to waste his energy on. Chen Yuan was deep in thought. Since the sudden increase in fate this time was related to their operation, he could only find the reason himself. Although he felt that it was impossible for it to be these disciples who had been brought to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect this time, he still had to investigate the background of these disciples without any clues. Dreamscape. When Xiang Zizhen told Xiao Shi about the decision made by the prince, Xiao Shi frowned. He did not expect this Imperial Prince to be so biased towards the martial pavilion.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Fighting a Martial Demon Realm (2) Chapter 548: Fighting a Martial Demon Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This made him very disappointed in this prince. I want you to go to the Nandou Domain with me later. 1 need your help. Xiang Zizhen said. Although he was already very backward in terms of refining the Nandou Domain, he would not give up because of this. He would still try his best to refine it. As for the agreement set by the prince, although people above the Martial Demon Realm were not allowed to participate, Xiang Zizhen could bring a group of people below the Martial Demon Realm to help him. Xiao Shi nodded. At this point, they could only compete with the martial pavilion. Even if Xiang Zizhen was at a huge disadvantage, it was not completely impossible. Xiao Shi was prepared to return to the Four Symbols City after challenging the Martial Demon Realm experts of the Evil Beast Mountain and head to the Nandou Domain with Xiang Zizhen. After waiting for a while, he had finally waited for a king among the ten kings of Evil Beast Mountain. Before coming to the Evil Beast Mountain, Xiao Shi had already gained a certain understanding of the ten kings in the Evil Beast Mountain through the information he had gathered. He knew that these ten Martial Demon Realm kings were all pure demonic cultivators. Which meant, they were not the demon avatars. After all, there were two situations in the Martial Demon Realm of the demonic factions. One was the purest demonic cultivator. Such demonic cultivators had often fallen to the demonic path before the Martial Demon Realm. The other was the demon avatar formed by other orthodox martial artists. If these ten kings were demon avatars created by others, Xiao Shi would definitely not choose to kill them. After all, killing someone elses demon avatar was very immoral. He would become enemies with the other party because of this. Once his demon avatar was killed, he would be reduced to the weakest Martial Demon Realm and would never be able to improve for the rest of his life. Unless they had a grudge or were forced to, otherwise, very few people would kill other peoples demon avatars for no reason. This was only limited to orthodox martial artists. The Martial Demon Realm cultivator who appeared in front of Xiao Shi was a burly man covered in black demonic patterns that looked like tattoos. Even his pupils were illuminated by black demonic patterns. When this expert arrived, his gaze focused on Xiao Shi. His dark and deep eyes were filled with killing intent. In fact, they had been searching for the person who had killed their Life Spirit generals over the past few days, but the other partys whereabouts were extremely mysterious. Even in their own territory, they could not find the other party. It was only at this moment that this Martial Demon Realm expert finally found the murderer who had been secretly killing their Life Spirit Generals. As soon as the two sides met, they did not waste their breaths. They attacked directly! Swoosh! The two of them instantly disappeared from the spot. There was a bang. It was like two huge rocks colliding fiercely in the air. A circle of ripples appeared. Under the collision, Xiao Shi was forcefully pushed back dozens of meters. His entire arm that had collided directly cracked. If this was his main body, such an impact would definitely make his arm numb and painful. However, the body of the Evil could not feel anything. The cracks on his arm recovered completely in an instant. The Martial Demon Realm is indeed powerful! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He could clearly sense the difference between the Martial Demon Realm and the Martial Soul Realm. None of the previous generals at the Life Spirit Stage could fight him head-on. However, this Martial Demon Realm expert in front of him could repel him head-on. In terms of strength, he was clearly slightly stronger than the current him. When this Martial Demon Realm expert knocked Xiao Shi back, his speed did not decrease as he continued to charge at Xiao Shi. In fact, after one of the demonic patterns on his body lit up, His speed seemed to have increased. In an instant, he rushed in front of Xiao Shi. A punch that was like a cannonball tore through the air, producing a thunderous explosion. This huge explosion directly entered Xiao Shis brain, trying to affect his soul. Xiao Shi could feel that this was a powerful soul sound. It was far stronger than the soul power at the Martial Soul Realm. Clearly, at the Martial Demon Realm, one could already fuse their soul power into all attacks, unlike the Martial Soul Realm, which could only be used as a single type of power. Under this huge soul sound, even with the strength of Xiao Shis soul, he felt a sharp pain and dizziness in his head. A sense of wariness appeared. A thought of not wanting to continue fighting rose in his heart. As a result, he chose to give up resisting the other partys punch. Pfft! Immediately, his chest and heart were struck by the other partys punch. His entire chest was instantly pierced by the punch. Hmm? However, the Martial Demon Realm expert who had blasted through Xiao Shis body did not show any joy. Instead, he frowned. He originally thought that as long as he could pierce through the other partys heart, he could instantly kill him. In the end, he realized that there were no signs of the other partys life. It even gave him the feeling that this was not even considered an injury to the other party. This shocked him. He felt that even if the other party had some kind of strange and special ability that could allow him to survive after being pierced through the heart, such injuries would definitely severely injure him. But why was he not even injured now? Not only that, through the arm that pierced through the other partys body, he could clearly feel the flesh and blood in the other partys body healing at a terrifying speed. Interesting. I finally have an opponent who can make me serious. The corners of Xiao Shis mouth curled up. He revealed an evil smile. Black mist immediately spread out around his body. It was the black fog array formation he had set up in the Ancient Cange Tree. Through his battle with the other party, Xiao Shi had already realized that just the Evil was no match for this Martial Demon Realm cultivator. He had to use the other abilities and methods of the main body. In fact, ever since he arrived at the Evil Beast Mountain, Xiao Shi had only relied on the abilities of his Evil to fight. He had not used the abilities and methods of his main body. After all, it was already extremely easy to kill those Life Spirit Generals by relying on the Evil. There was no need to use the abilities and methods of the main body. However, facing this Martial Demon Realm expert, Xiao Shi knew that he had to give it his all. As the black fog spread, he raised his hands at the same time and grabbed the other partys arm that had pierced through his body. Many tree roots quickly crawled out of Xiao Shis palms. When these roots appeared, it immediately stabbed into the Martial Demon Realm experts arm and into the flesh of his arm, as if he wanted to parasitize the other partys body. What is this!? The Martial Demon Realm expert was shocked. He sensed danger from these roots. Without hesitation, he pulled his arm out of Xiao Shis body and tore off the many roots that were trying to take root in him. The battle has only officially begun now! Xiao Shis voice echoed in the black fog, but his figure disappeared into the black fog. The Martial Demon Realm expert snorted coldly. He felt that the other party was deliberately mystifying things. However, when his spiritual sense spread out, he was shocked to discover that even with his martial demon realm spiritual senses, he was actually unable to find the other partys whereabouts in this black fog. Under his spiritual sense, the entire black fog was empty. There was no one there. He ran away? The Martial Demon Realm expert frowned. The first thought in his heart was that the other party was mainly using this black fog to block his vision and escape. However, he felt that something was wrong. After all, with the spread of his spiritual sense, it was not only the area where the black fog spread, it also spread to the area outside the black fog. No matter how fast the other party was, it was impossible for him to escape from such a huge area in an instant. But why cant my spiritual sense discover him? The Martial Demon Realm expert was thinking. Suddenly, his expression changed.. Thats not right! Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Killing A Martial Demon Realm (1) Chapter 549: Killing A Martial Demon Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He could clearly sense that a powerful force was constantly accumulating in this black fog. Although he could sense this power, he could not tell where it was. If 1 want to find him, I have to dispel this black fog first! At the thought of this, one of the demonic patterns on the body of the expert shone. As a result, a blazing light shot out from his body to dispel the black fog. When the strong light touched the black fog, it did not dispel the black fog as he had imagined. Instead, it emitted a burning sound like sulfuric acid. It was extremely difficult to disperse the black fog. He had to use all his strength to barely dispel it. Moreover, the range of dispelling was very small. This black fog of his is even more extraordinary than i imagined! The expert had a heavy heart. He originally thought that this was just a simple black fog that could block his vision. However, after trying to disperse it, he realized that the level of this black fog was very high. It was like the black fog that could only be produced by powerful array formations. Even with his cultivation realm, it was very difficult to disperse it. As such, it would take a lot of time for him to dispel all the black fog. However, Xiao Shi, who was hiding in the black fog, clearly would not give him this time. An invisible soul ripple instantly spread out from Xiao Shis body in the black fog. It ruthlessly struck the expert. This caused the body of the expert to stiffen. As if he had encountered the most terrifying existence in his life, he instinctively fled. This was shockingly the soul deterrence of the Martial Emperors Belt! The fear in the depths of a persons soul would be activated, causing their entire body to be filled with fear and subconsciously escape. When the expert escaped, his dispelling of the black fog was interrupted, causing the black fog that had barely dissipated to immediately grow again. Fortunately, after he fled for a distance, his body stiffened and he woke up from his fear. He was extremely shocked by the impact he had suffered previously. He could clearly feel the soul ripples released by the other party were an extremely high-level soul power. The most direct feeling it brought him was that he could not resist them. It was as if even if he was a Sage, he would not be able to resist the soul power of this level. He would definitely be affected. Fortunately, this effect was relatively short, only a few seconds in total. However, soul power at this level caused an unprecedented strong impact on the heart of this expert. So much so that he felt a sense of danger. At first, he did not think that this person was his match. However, as the other party displayed such advanced power and undiscovered location, this made the pressure in his heart increase continuously. He realized that if this continued, he would definitely face an even more terrifying attack from the other party. Especially in such a short moment, the power accumulated in the black fog had increased greatly again. This cant go on! The expert knew that if he was to stay in the other partys rhythm, he would always be in a passive position. He had to find a way to break the other partys rhythm. Since this black fog could not be dispelled in a short period of time, Then he might as well not dispel it. Swoosh! He rushed out of the black fog as quickly as possible, wanting to escape. This was not because he was afraid. Instead, he knew that he had been trapped in the other partys black fog. Only by leaving this black fog could he regain the initiative. However, when he rushed to the edge of the black fog, he felt as if he had hit an invisible wall. His entire body bounced back from the impact. Theres still a barrier here?! The Martial Demon Realm expert was shocked. He tried to bombard the barrier in front of him. Amidst a series of booms, he realized that although his full-strength attack could blast many cracks in this barrier, these cracks would recover after a moment. As a result, after a series of attacks, there was no way to break through this barrier. Damn it! The expert had already completely realized it. When the other party spread out the black fog, it had already formed this barrier at the same time to prevent enemies who fell into the black fog from leaving the black fog area. Clearly, the other party had cleverly combined the black fog and the barrier. Be it the black fog released by the other party or the barrier, it felt like a powerful array formation to this expert. However, he did not see the array formation appear from the beginning to the end. This was what he could not understand the most. If it was really an array formation, he could still try to crack it, but he could not even see an array formation now. This was also the strength of Xiao Shis array formation in the internal space of the Ancient Cange Tree. While he used the array formation, he did not have to worry that it would be cracked. If one wanted to crack the array formation, he had to enter the inner space of the Ancient Cange Tree. Which meant, the array formation set up in the inner space of the Ancient Cange Tree was destined to be an unbreakable array formation. This is troublesome! The expert had a solemn expression.. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Killing A Martial Demon Realm (2) Chapter 550: Killing A Martial Demon Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the short time that he had been attacking the barrier, the power that the other party had accumulated had increased further. There was only one last way. The expert made up his mind. The demonic patterns all over his body emitted a blazing light at the same time. He was prepared to use all the demonic patterns on his body to unleash his strongest attack, and it was a super large-scale attack. He ensured that he could attack every part of the black fog. In this way, even if he did not know the other partys location, he could ensure that his attack could hit the other party. The reason why he did not think of using this attack at the beginning was because there was a huge price to pay for this attack. Half of the demonic patterns on his body would shatter. The other half of the demonic patterns would also be exhausted by this power. It could be said that this was the strongest killing move he would use when he was in a desperate situation. He actually forced me to this point. Killing intent exploded in the eyes of the expert. The demonic patterns on his body burned even more fiercely. However, just as he was about to unleash his strongest killing move, Xiao Shis figure suddenly appeared from the black fog. It floated above the head of the expert. His cold eyes were filled with killing intent. The most terrifying thing was that there were four weapons surrounding his body. They were: a long rod, a battle axe, a sword, and a saber! These four weapons surrounded Xiao Shis body and kept spinning. Waves of terrifying aura spread out from the four weapons, causing the expert to be extremely shocked. He instantly realized the power he sensed the other party accumulating in the black fog originated from these four weapons. Slash! Xiao Shi said in a low voice. Crack! The four weapons surrounding him also exploded and transformed into the form of light. Xiao Shis expression was calm. In fact, his heart ached. Although the Qianqi Dao Slash was extremely powerful, it consumed a lot of weapons. Every time he used it, he would definitely lose four weapons. Moreover, these four weapons were all high-value weapons. When these four weapons shattered and transformed into the form of light, a beam of light soared into the sky from each of the weapons in the form of light and gathered in the air. It was as if it had turned into a huge sun. Moreover, a pillar of light was cast from the scorching sun, enveloping the expert. All of this seemed to be slow. In fact, it happened in a moment. As a result, this expert was enveloped by the pillar of light before he could use his killing move. His body trembled. He felt that his entire body and limbs had become sluggish in the pillar of light. But that wasnt the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that there was a dense array of weapons in the pillar of light. There were so many of these weapons. There were simply too many to count. It almost filled the entire pillar of light. It was as if this pillar of light was completely formed by these dense weapons. Slash!! When Xiao Shis voice echoed from the pillar of light, these weapons that filled every space of the pillar of light swept towards the expert in the pillar of light. The weapon technique that Xiao Shi had comprehended at every realm, for example, the Blood Axe Slash back then and the sword technique after that, its strength was basically a simple but fatal powerful attack. Although it was only one strike, this attack gathered all his strength, so Xiao Shi could only use it once in a short period of time. It was difficult for him to use it a second time. The weapons that filled the entire pillar of light released such a powerful fatal blow. This was very terrifying! With the strength of this expert, it was not difficult for him to withstand a powerful attack like Xiao Shis. However, what he was facing now was thousands of powerful attacks. A huge sense of danger immediately exploded in the experts heart. Every nerve and every cell in his body was roaring. It sent him a dangerous signal. But he couldnt escape. Once he fell into the pillar of light, he would be locked on by the weapons inside. He could only block and could not escape. These dense weapons shuttled towards the expert from all directions at the same time and completely drowned his body. Xiao Shi looked down at everything below. He shook his head regretfully. What a pity. There wasnt enough time to complete the maximum accumulation of power. When the many demonic patterns on the other partys body lit up at the same time, Xiao Shi felt a strong sense of danger. He knew that he could not continue to accumulate. He had to attack before the other party used his killing move. Otherwise, once the other party used his killing move, he might not be able to resist it. When he fused his Martial Soul Realm saber technique with the Qianqi Dao Slash, this killing move undoubtedly became his strongest attack. Under normal circumstances, this killing move naturally did not need to be accumulated. However, Xiao Shi had combined this killer move with the array formation he had set up in the Ancient Cange Tree, allowing this killer move to erupt with even stronger power after accumulating. Previously, the array formation he had set up in the space inside the Ancient Cange Tree mainly had three array formations. They were the black fog array formation, the imprisonment array formation, and the accumulation array formation. The combination of the black fog array formation and the imprisonment array formation could prevent the enemy from leaving his black fog area. From then on, he could hide in the black fog and accumulate strength. This was the most perfect combination of the three array formations. If the accumulation array formation could be filled, theoretically, it could erupt with strength ten times stronger than itself. However, even though he had not completed the greatest accumulation, the power of Xiao Shis Qianqi Dao Slash had exceeded seven to eight times normal. After the pillar of light dissipated, the expert in the pillar of light was covered in holes of various sizes. Many of the demonic patterns on his body had cracked, and his aura were dejected. He had suffered extremely serious injuries. But he was not dead. The life force of a Martial Demon Realm was extremely tenacious. Even for ordinary people, injuries that would definitely kill them could not kill them. His pale face was still filled with fear and shock. The other partys killing move was the strongest Martial Soul Realm killer move he had seen so far. Most importantly, the other party had always had the upper hand, causing it to be too late for him to use his killing move. In his current state, the demonic patterns on his body were severely damaged and he could no longer use his strongest killing move. You win. Are you going to stay here and waste time with me, or are you going to remove your barrier and let me go? He asked in a low voice. Although the killing move released by the other party was shocking, he was certain that the other party would not be able to use it a second time in a short period of time. And with the vitality of a Martial Demon Realm expert, he was certain that the other party could not kill him. The other party could defeat him and severely injure him, but he would definitely not be able to kill him. This was also one of the characteristics of Martial Demon Realm experts. After reaching the Martial Demon Realm, it would become extremely difficult to kill. If the other party continued to trap him in this black fog, it would only be a waste of time. However, if he continued to delay here, it might be delayed until the other ten kings arrived. At that time, the situation would be different! After all, he was only the weakest among the ten kings of the Evil Beast Mountain. This person could defeat him, but he could not defeat the other kings. Xiao Shi was stunned by the words of this Martial Demon Realm expert and asked in confusion. What makes you think I cant kill you? Hmm? The expert frowned. He did not expect the other party to really want to kill him. I dont believe you can use that killing move again! He said coldly. I really cant use it. Xiao Shi shook his head. But He can! As soon as he finished speaking, the expert suddenly turned around. To his surprise, he realized a figure had appeared behind him at some point. There were already four weapons revolving around the figure. It was completely the same as the killing move that the other party had used previously! Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Super Top Martial Demon Item (1) Chapter 551: Super Top Martial Demon Item (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Martial Demon Realm expert was dead! He died a miserable death. Under the shuttle of countless weapons, not a single part of his body was intact. He was cut into countless pieces. The Evil could indeed only use the Qianqi Dao Slash once in a short period of time. Apart from the Evil, Xiao Shis main body could also use the Qianqi Dao Slash. Therefore, when Xiao Shis main body appeared, the Qianqi Dao Slash slashed the Martial Demon Realm expert who was severely injured into countless pieces. This also made Xiao Shi realize that if he wanted to kill a Martial Demon Realm expert now, just a body was still not enough. This time, he did not display his full combat strength. After all, he was mainly fighting with the Evil. His main body had only come to end the battle at the last moment. If his main body and clone attacked at the same time, then the combat power he erupted with was his true strongest combat power at the moment. Xiao Shi stared at the many flesh fragments on the ground. He suddenly realized he did not drop any items after killing it. Somethings wrong! He instantly realized that something was wrong. Normally, if there was no loot after killing it, there was only one possibility. The other party was not dead! Xiao Shi immediately checked the shattered flesh. After a careful inspection, he sensed a weak sign of life from the shattered flesh and blood. At the same time, he sensed a trace of a remnant soul hidden in the flesh and blood. This remnant soul was extremely weak. However, if he ignored these pieces of flesh, he believed that the remnant soul in the flesh fragments would gradually recover. In other words, hes not really dead yet! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He did not expect the Martial Demon Realm to be so difficult to kill. He was cut into countless pieces, yet there were actually signs of life. If not for the fact that the other party did not drop any items, Xiao Shi would definitely have believed that the other party was already dead. Unexpectedly, even though the other party had been cut into many pieces, he was still alive. In that case, to completely kill him, I have to completely erase the remnant souls in these flesh fragments. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately used his spiritual sense to quickly sweep across these flesh fragments and erase all the remnant souls inside. He wanted to make sure that he did not miss anything. And so, this Martial Demon Realm expert had truly died. If thats the case, when I face a Martial Demon Realm cultivator in the future, I have to ensure that I kill them completely. I cant leave any remnants. Otherwise, the other party might use this remnant to recover. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. However, he was not too worried about this. After all, as long as he killed the target, he would definitely drop items. If there were no drops, it meant that the other party was not dead. In this way, he did not have to specialize in death identification like others. As long as he did not drop any items, he would know if the other party was dead or not. Through the battle with the Martial Demon Realm experts, Xiao Shi clearly sensed a few special aspects of the Martial Demon Realm realm. The first was the soul power of the Martial Demon Realm. It had already completely fused with their bodies. This would cause every attack of theirs to affect their soul power. Even if it was just the simplest punch, this punch would also be mixed with soul attacks. This was definitely impossible in the Martial Soul Realm. Martial Soul Realms soul power attacks and other attacks were independent. It was difficult for the two to merge and erupt at the same time. Only at the Martial Demon Realm could the two completely merge. Secondly, all aspects of the Martial Demon Realm had been greatly enhanced. Whether it was their attacks or their speed, it gave Xiao Shi the feeling that there were no obvious shortcomings. They were all extremely powerful. The third was the power of the Martial Demon Realm. To different people, there would be different systems. For example, the power of the Martial Demon Realm expert Xiao Shi was facing this time mainly came from the demonic patterns on his body. This kind of demonic pattern was a system unique to him. It was different from other Martial Demon Realm experts. For example, Xiang Zizhen, who was also at the Martial Demon Realm, did not have such demonic patterns in his system. But he would only have a clearer understanding of the specific situation after he broke through to the Martial Demon Realm. The fourth was that the cultivators in the Martial Demon Realm were too difficult to kill! If Xiao Shi could not use the second Qianqi Dao Slash this time, he would definitely not be able to kill this Martial Demon Realm expert. Apart from the strength of its life, Martial Demon Realm experts had very high resistance to such attacks that were lower than their level. It was unrealistic for a Martial Soul Realm expert to kill a Martial Demon Realm expert. Xiao Shi also noticed that Life Spirits no longer existed at the Martial Demon Realm. But thinking about it, it made sense. The demon avatars that were split when he broke through to the Martial Demon Realm were formed from Life Spirits. It could be said that the demon avatar was an advanced version of the Life Spirit. Although he no longer had a second life like the Life Spirit, the soul of a Martial Demon Realm expert had already completely fused with every piece of his flesh and blood. For example, even though this experts body had been shattered by Xiao Shi, there were still remnant souls in his flesh and blood. If he could not get rid of the remnant souls in this flesh in time, then he still had the ability to revive even if this experts body was shattered.. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Super Top Martial Demon-Level Item (2) Chapter 552: Super Top Martial Demon-Level Item (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although its still a little strenuous for me to face a Martial Demon Realm expert now, 1 believe it will be very easy to deal with such an expert after 1 break through to the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Of course, this was only limited to the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm. At the Martial Demon Realm, there were a total of three different Martial Demon Realms. The first was the weakest Martial Demon Realm. In other words, the demon avatar or main body had been killed by others. This Martial Demon Realm was only slightly stronger than the Martial Soul Realm. The second was the Martial Demon Realm that had split out a demon avatar but failed to deal with the demon avatar. It was also the most common Martial Demon Realm. The Martial Demon Realm that Xiao Shi was facing this time was clearly at this stage. The third was the Martial Demon Realm that killed or fused with a demon avatar, which was the strongest Martial Demon Realm. Although they were all at the Martial Demon Realm, the strength of these three realms was worlds apart. In fact, even if he faced a first-stage Martial Demon Realm expert, Xiao Shi could not guarantee that he would win. Just like this expert this time. If he used all the powerful killing moves under the eruption of all the demonic patterns, Xiao Shi would also fall into a huge crisis. He might not necessarily win against a Martial Demon Realm expert. Of course, once he broke through to the Martial Demon Realm, he believed that there would be no such problem. In the original battle plan, Xiao Shi planned to use the Martial Emperors Belt to form the Emperors Soul and see the effect of the Emperors Soul. However, when he thought that this was the Imperial Domain, he still did not choose to form an Emperors Soul. He was worried that once he formed an Emperors Soul, he would cause some huge commotion in the Imperial Domain. After all, the Imperial Domain was the Martial Emperors domain. Even though the Martial Emperor had died, the rules he had left behind still existed. Once the Emperors Soul appeared here, it was very likely to cause some big commotion. If the Great Wu Empire discovered it, it would be troublesome. Xiao Shi felt that he still had to be stable here. Unless there was no other choice, it was best not to use the Emperors Soul and Martial Emperors aura formed by the Martial Emperors Mask here. However, he believed that it would not affect him much if he used the other abilities of the emperors armor. The soul deterrence of the Martial Emperors Belt that Xiao Shi used this time had a good effect. This was even when the other partys soul level was higher than his. He believed that after he broke through to the Martial Demon Realm, the effect of soul deterrence would be better when their souls were of the same level. Its about time to slip away! Xiao Shi knew that the commotion of their battle this time would definitely not be hidden from the other nine kings in the Evil Beast Mountain. He believed that the nine kings were already rushing over. He had to leave before they arrived. He picked up the items that had fallen to the ground. He entered the Dark Moon State that was difficult to detect with his spiritual sense. Then he left this place at an astonishing speed. As he ran, Xiao Shi checked the items that had dropped. This was his first Martial Demon Realm kill. It was possible to drop the highest-grade item at the Martial Demon Realm. It was also possible to drop Sage-level items. Xiao Shi was filled with anticipation. He naturally hoped that it would drop a Sage-level item. After all, Sage-level items were already extremely rare. Even in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, only on the eleventh level would a Sage-level treasure appear. On the eleventh floor, there were only three exhibition stands. Which meant, three Sage-level treasures would appear on the eleventh level at most. Ever since Xiao Shi exchanged for the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment on the eleventh level, the exhibition platform that originally belonged to the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment had been empty. The treasures inside had not been filled. This made Xiao Shi realize something. When the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was filled with treasures of different levels, the time would also be different. For example, the blood martial-level treasures that Xiao Shi had exchanged for at the beginning had long been filled. A new treasure had appeared. However, the exhibition platform of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment was still empty. It would probably take some time for a new Sage-level treasure to appear. Therefore, if the item that dropped this time was a Sage-level item, such a gain would be incomparably huge to Xiao Shi. Ever since he had the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, Xiao Shi had never lacked in terms of treasures in his realm. Even if the items dropped through killing were not suitable for him, he could exchange them in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. However, as his realm increased, the number of treasures decreased. When he reached the Sage Realm, it would be very difficult for him to continue exchanging for treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. After all, there were only two Sage-level treasures left in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It might not be suitable for him. With less than a hundred Sages on the Tianwu Continent, it would not be easy to kill Sages in the future. This made Xiao Shi sense it in advance. Sage-level items would be very few! Therefore, if he could obtain a Sage-level item now, it would undoubtedly be the ideal situation. Xiao Shi immediately focused on the item in his hand. Relevant item information appeared in his vision. [Name: Refined Hand] [Type: Broken limbs] [Grade: Martial Soul Level] [Introduction: It belongs to a famous Martial Soul Realm expert. The greatest wish of this expert in his life is to refine an area and become a Sage. However, his lifespan is approaching, causing him to not have time. At the end of his life, he fused his refinement of the area into this arm. The person who holds this arm can forcefully refine a portion of the area through this arm.] [Remark 1: This is an extremely domineering and unsolvable refinement. It is infused with the pursuit and persistence of a Martial Soul Realm expert.] [Remark 2: To use this arm, you have to have a strong will. Otherwise, it will be difficult to withstand the impact of the will in the arm.] [Remark 3: Once the refinement is completed, this arm will disappear as well. You can only refine it once.] Xiao Shi looked at the item information in his vision. Although he did not successfully drop a Sage-level item, the value and effect of this item was definitely not lower than a Sage-level item. This was a top-notch Martial Demon-level item. Its effect was to help a Martial Demon Realm cultivator refine an area. Which meant, this was an item that could help him quickly become a Sage. An item like this was unprecedented in the entire Tianwu Continent. Even though Xiao Shi did not have much concept of the refinement of domains in the Martial Demon Realm, he could imagine that this refinement was definitely not simple. It would take a lot of time and energy. This could be seen from the competition between Xiang Zizhen and the martial pavilion. With this Refined Hand, he could directly complete the regional refinement. Moreover, it was an extremely domineering and unsolvable refinement. This was very terrifying! Xiao Shi also knew that this refinement should be able to refine a portion of the area. It was impossible to refine the entire area in an instant. But even so, the value of this treasure was also extremely shocking. If it appeared on the Tianwu Continent, it would definitely cause an incomparably crazy fight. Xiao Shi was very satisfied with such a gain. The value of this treasure was definitely not inferior to a Sage-level item. He did not have to worry about the problem of not dropping the emperor equipment for a long time at the Martial Demon Realm. He had long obtained the Martial Demon Realms emperor armor. As long as he became the strongest Martial Demon Realm, he could immediately break through to the Sage Realm without any delay. The refinement of the domain was also a huge problem for Xiao Shi. However, he was still a little far from that step. The most important thing for him now was to help Xiang Zizhen take down the Nandou Domain and become a Sage. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi could not help but speed up. In the Dark Moon State, even the nine Martial Demon Realm experts in the Evil Beast Mountain could not detect his whereabouts. He had successfully left the Evil Beast Mountain and returned to the Four Symbols City.. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Battle of Domain (1) Chapter 553: Battle of Domain (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were a total of 16 domains in the Imperial Domain. These 16 domains were like 16 territories. Although each domain was different in size, these 16 domains were generally very large. Nandou Domain, as one of the 16 domains, was located at the southernmost part of the Imperial Domain. The greatest characteristic of this area was that it was a vast sea. It was also the only sea area in the Imperial Domain. The Nandou Domain was an island in this sea. Although it was an island, it could completely be regarded as a continent with the size of this island. The entire Nandou Domain was divided into the West Island and the East Island. When the flying ship of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect arrived above the island in the Nandou Domain, Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen stood on the flying ship and looked down at the huge island below. Both of their expressions were solemn. Before they came, Xiang Zizhen had already told Xiao Shi in detail about the competition for the Nandou Domain. From this, Xiao Shi learned that typically, the refinement of a domain was divided into two important steps. First was the refinement of the domains earth vein. Because the earth veins in every area were different, the method of refining would be different. He would only know how to refine the earth vein in this area after Xiang Zizhen arrived in the Nandou Domain. However, since the Nandou Domain was an island, he believed that the refinement of the earth vein in the Nandou Domain was most likely related to this sea area. This was also one of Xiang Zizhens disadvantages. After all, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect did not have the ability to master the sea. The sea was not what the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was good at. And Xiang Zizhens competitor this time was, coincidentally, better at the sea. Secondly, another key point in the area refinement was luck! However, the luck here was a little different from the luck that Xiao Shi had previously known. The luck here did not refer to having good luck. It was a kind of support rate. To put it simply, he needed to obtain the support of the martial artists in this area. From the Martial Demon Realm to the Martial Entry-Level. Only with the support of these martial artists could they condense their own luck. If his luck was insufficient, it was very difficult to successfully refine the domain. In such a competing environment, the competition for luck was even more important. Xiang Zizhen was also at a disadvantage in this regard. The other party had come to the Nandou Domain before him and had long won over most of the martial artists here. It could be said that most of the martial artists in the Nandou Domain were on the opponents side this time. This would make Xiang Zizhen very passive. Especially to Xiang Zizhens surprise, after he came, he still had to control the East Island. When the Imperial Prince decided to let Xiang Zizhen and the Martial Demon Realm expert of the martial pavilion participate in this domain competition, he let the two of them control the western and eastern islands respectively. Xiang Zizhen originally thought that he would be in charge of the West Island after he arrived. Unexpectedly, it was the East Island! According to the information he had previously, his competitor started from the east island. Now, the other party was clearly deliberately giving up the east island. The reason was simple. Now, the martial artists of the East Island were all supporters of the other party. These martial artists of the East Island would definitely resist the new arrival of Xiang Zizhen. If Xiang Zizhen wanted these martial artists to support him again, it would definitely be more difficult than the West Island. It was like he had entered an enemy camp and wanted to turn the enemy camp into his own camp. This was one aspect. On the other hand, when his competitor developed on the east island, he had already completed most of the refinement of the earth vein on the east island. As such, if Xiang Zizhen wanted to refine the East Island, he had to cover the other partys previous refinement. This would multiply the difficulty of his refinement. This made Xiang Zizhens expression turn solemn. It was not that he had not thought that the competition for the Nandou Domain this time round would definitely be very difficult. However, he did not expect his disadvantage to be so great. As the prince who had decided everything behind the scenes, it was impossible for him not to know these situations. However, he chose to acquiesce. He did not give Xiang Zizhen any fairness. This was also what made Xiang Zizhen feel the coldest. Even after making such great contributions, he was actually unwilling to give a Sage spot, especially since he was Chen Yuans disciple. If Xiao Shi really came to receive the credit himself, he really could not imagine how low the reward from the Great Wu Empire would be. The prince looks fair on the surface, but in fact, his tacit approval can already be said to be decided internally. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. He was also holding back a ball of fire in his heart. Although he did not encounter any great danger in the sealed place of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, that didnt mean it wasnt dangerous inside. On the contrary, It was a demigod land with laws. Even the lord of Xingluo had not been able to take out the Eye of the Emperor Judgment after so many years. Ordinary people would definitely die if they entered. It was his ability to take out the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. This did not mean that it was an easy task. However, after making such a huge contribution, he did not even give him a fair chance to compete. Instead, he decided it internally. The more you dont give it to me, the more I want it! This is what I deserve! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He had never been someone who would not retaliate after being bullied. Even if the other party was the prince of Great Wu.. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Battle of Domain (2) Chapter 554: Battle of Domain (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations No way! He had already made up his mind. He had to help Xiang Zizhen obtain this Sage spot! No one could take away what belonged to him. Dont worry, Ill do my best to help you. This Sage spot will definitely be ours. Xiao Shi said seriously. Xiang Zizhen nodded. His strength and cultivation were clearly far stronger than Xiao Shis, but for some reason, the other partys words gave him immense confidence. It made him feel like he had been injected with a heart-strengthening drug. Even though he was at a huge disadvantage, he suddenly had sufficient confidence. Soon, the huge flying ship that belonged to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect began to descend. They directly entered the East Island of the Nandou Domain. The moment they entered the East Island, a huge statue appeared in Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhens vision. It was the statue of a handsome young man. His eyebrows were very long. Even though he was a statue, his face revealed a flamboyant and arrogant attitude. There was also an aura that only existed on geniuses. The entire statue was incomparably huge. It stood on the ground with the sky above its head. The clouds were only thin around its waist. It required a martial artist to look at it with all their might to barely see it. The moment they saw this statue, Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhens expressions had already darkened. The statue before them was their competitor this time. The genius from the martial pavilion, Rong Sufei! Usually, only after completing the domain refinement and becoming a Sage would they build their own statues in their territory and let the martial artists in their territory worship them. Rong Sufei had yet to refine Nandou Domain, but he had already built his statue on the east island. His intentions were self-evident. This was an opening gambit for Xiang Zizhen. I want this Nandou Domain. Its useless no matter how much effort you put in. At the same time, he deliberately revealed a piece of information to Xiang Zizhen. The current Rong Sufei could be said to be popular in the entire East Island. After all, without the approval of the martial artists on the east island, he would not be able to build this statue. The moment he saw this statue, be it Xiang Zizhen or Xiao Shi, they had the urge to destroy this statue with a punch. If they allowed this statue to remain here, it would not only be a form of mockery for Xiang Zizhen, but it would also allow Rong Sufeis will to continue existing here. It could be said that as long as this statue stayed here, it was impossible for Xiang Zizhen to control the East Island! Although he was filled with anger, Xiang Zizhen knew that he really could not destroy this statue directly now. Once he destroyed this statue at all costs, he would not be able to win the hearts of the people on the East Island. Usually, the statues apart from being a symbol of status, there were also other uses. For example, it would increase the cultivation of the martial artists on the East Island and suppress some bad luck. Different statues often had different effects. However, they could bring benefits to the martial artists in this area. If he destroyed this statue now, the first to be injured were the martial artists on the east island. Naturally, it would be very difficult to obtain their support. Rong Sufei had obviously taken a fancy to this. He was certain that Xiang Zizhen would not dare to destroy his statue. That was why he dared to build his statue on the east island with great fanfare. Xiang Zizhen took a deep breath. He suppressed the anger in his heart. He looked at Xiao Shi and asked Xiao Shi for his opinion. Xiao Shi stared at the statue in front of him with a deep gaze, but there was a cold glint in his eyes. In ten days, Ill make it disappear! Although he also wanted to destroy this statue at this moment, he knew that in this situation, he could not be brave. He needed to endure it. After all, Xiang Zizhen was currently at a disadvantage in all aspects. If he did such a thing that would anger everyone, it would definitely be extremely disadvantageous to Xiang Zizhen. They definitely could not let this statue continue to exist here. It needed to be destroyed as soon as possible. Soon, their flying ship landed in the main city of the East Island, Dong Dou City. The entire Dong Dou City was very prosperous and huge. However, when they arrived, they did not see the person who came to welcome them. This made Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen, who were already filled with anger, even angrier. Under normal circumstances, Xiang Zizhen was the ruler of the East Island, the City Lord of Dong Dou City had to personally welcome him. However, after he arrived, he did not see a single person. It was two hours later that a fat bald old man with a big belly brought a group of people over. Although it looked a little ordinary, this old mans cultivation had already reached the Martial Demon Realm. It was the City Lord of Dong Dou City. Zou Xiang pays his respects to Lord Priest. He took the lead to greet Xiang Zizhen respectfully. Although his expression was respectful, his eyes were filled with displeasure and disdain. The people behind him were the same. Xiang Zizhen looked expressionlessly at the respectful City Lord, Zou Xiang. From the fact that the other party deliberately came late to welcome him, he could tell how these people treated him. No matter how respectful they were on the surface, deep down, they disliked and hated him. They did not care what Xiang Zizhen had done for the Great Wu Empire. They only cared about their own benefits and interests. Even though Xiang Zizhens contribution this time would make the entire Great Wu Empire stronger, this would not bring them any improvement to the lower and intermediate-level people. At least at the current stage, they will remain as they are, and nothing will change. Which meant, in the eyes of these civilians of the Great Wu Empire, the contributions that Xiang Zizhen had made were at most enough to make them praise him. Impressive! Amazing! They would not support Xiang Zizhen just because of his contribution. Before Xiang Zizhen arrived, Rong Sufei had already been operating on the east island for a period of time. It brought many benefits to the martial artists here and won the support of these martial artists. Now that Rong Sufei had left, they instantly lost these benefits. Coupled with the fact that Rong Sufei had deliberately created the intention of being forcefully chased away before he left, This made these martial artists feel indignant about Rong Sufei being chased away. In addition, Rong Sufei had done some operations before he left. This caused the martial artists on the east island to have an extremely poor impression of Xiang Zizhen. Xiang Zizhen had a feeling, if he were to destroy Rong Sufeis statue now, the martial artists of the East Island would probably instantly riot. Not to mention obtaining their support, the two sides would probably instantly erupt into an irreconcilable conflict. This made Xiang Zizhen frown. He felt that he could not even be bothered about the problem of these people coming to welcome him late. Otherwise, it would make their impression of him worse. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He treated these people amiably. Xiao Shi remained silent. Now, they were very passive. After all, the other party had the initiative. Before they came, he had already established a very bad image for them. As a result, as soon as they arrived, they were resisted by the martial artists on the east island. If they expressed any dissatisfaction because of the resistance of these martial artists, the conflict between the two sides would immediately increase. At that time, it would be even more difficult to end it. Actually, it was not difficult to resolve this situation. As long as they gave these martial artists from the East Island more benefits and changed their opinions, they would naturally be able to obtain their support. No matter what, these martial artists were very realistic. They would support whoever gave the most benefits. However, Rong Sufei definitely knew this logic. Since he dared to play this trick, this meant that he had given a lot of benefits previously and was certain that Xiang Zizhen would definitely not give him more benefits than him. This was his winning point! Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Xiao Shi’s Breakthrough (1) Chapter 555: Xiao Shis Breakthrough (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although from the foundation of the factions behind both sides, the foundation of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was far from what the martial pavilion could compare to. After all, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was a powerful faction that had already existed when the Martial Emperor was still alive. Even though it had suffered a near-destructive blow back then, its foundation was still strong. As for the martial pavilion, it was only a faction established after the prince took over. In terms of foundation, it was naturally incomparable to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, Rong Sufei was the chosen candidate of the prince this time. Behind him was not only the martial pavilion, there was also the Prince of the Great Wu! This allowed him to provide many benefits when operating on the east island. Especially when he found out that Xiang Zizhen would really come to compete with him for this Nandou Domain, he deliberately gave these East Island martial artists an extremely high condition before he left. Then, he pretended to be chased away before he could realize it. This made the martial artists on the east island hate Xiang Zizhen even more. They felt that it was because of Xiang Zizhens arrival that they had lost the huge benefits Rong Sufei had promised. This limited Xiang Zizhen to the greatest extent. If Xiang Zizhen wanted to win over the martial artists of the East Island, he had to offer more benefits. However, Rong Sufei had already given an extremely high condition. This meant that Xiang Zizhen was destined to not be able to provide greater benefits. Although the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was far stronger than the martial pavilion in terms of foundation, this foundation was mostly reflected at the high-end level. For example, the newly appointed sect master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, Chen Yuan. Be it his strength or qualifications, he was far stronger than the Martial Pavilions Pavilion Master, Cheng Riyou. Another example was the demigod-level treasure that Xiao Shi had taken back this time. These were things that the martial pavilion could not compare to. However, this time, they were not competing on the high-end level. Instead, it was to win over these intermediate and low-level martial artists. This involved resources. If he wanted to rope in these intermediate and low-level martial artists, he had to give them some treasures and resources that were suitable for them. The Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was inferior to the martial pavilion to begin with. Now that the Martial Pavilion was supported by the prince, it did not lack all kinds of treasures and resources. Furthermore, Rong Sufei did not give Xiang Zizhen a chance this time. He even promised a huge benefit that even the martial pavilion could not provide. In any case, he did not need to realize it. As long as these martial artists on the east island took it seriously, it was fine. When these people led by the City Lord of Dong Dou City, Zou Xiang, praised and welcomed Xiang Zizhen hypocritically, He brought Xiang Zizhen to a restaurant in Dong Dou City to welcome him. This time, Xiao Shi was not the only one who came with Xiang Zizhen. There was also a group of elites from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, these elites only needed to do things according to Xiang Zizhens instructions. There was no need to give him any advice. In terms of status, Xiang Zizhen was definitely far inferior to Xiao Shi. Therefore, when they arrived at the restaurant, apart from Xiao Shi accompanying Xiang Zizhen, no one else followed. After the two of them had a friendly chat at the dining table, Zou Xiang smiled and entered the main topic. I wonder if Priest Xiang has any instructions for coming to the eastern island this time? As soon as he finished speaking, the other East Island martial artists at the dining table could not help but perk up and look at Xiang Zizhen in unison. Be it Rong Sufei from before or the current Xiang Zizhen, since they were in charge of the East Island, they had to develop a management system that belonged to them. It included how to treat the martial artists on the east island. The reason why Rong Sufei was able to gain the hearts of the people here. A large part of the reason was that the management system he implemented here could bring huge benefits to the martial artists here. Therefore, he could obtain their support. To put it bluntly, what Zou Xiang and the others wanted to know now was how Xiang Zizhen would treat them when he took over the east island. Xiang Zizhen could not help but worry about this. While the two of them were chatting, Zou Xiang and the others had already deliberately mentioned the promise Rong Sufei had given before he left. He vaguely wanted to blame this on Xiang Zizhen. This also made Xiang Zizhen realize that if the benefits he gave were not as good as Rong Sufei, he would definitely not be able to gain support here. However, with his conditions, he did not have the ability to give so many benefits. Even if the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect fully supported him in the competition for the Sage spot, it was impossible for them to invest all their resources on him alone. After all, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect needed to develop itself. There were many disciples in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and they also needed resources. He would definitely not be able to obtain resources from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. This gave Xiang Zizhen a headache. He had a feeling that no matter what he did, he was destined to not be able to satisfy these East Island martial artists. And that was indeed the case. Before Xiang Zizhen came, Rong Sufei had already dug a hole for him in advance. As long as he arrived, he would definitely fall into this pit. He hesitated in his heart. Xiang Zizhen subconsciously looked at Xiao Shi. He realized that Xiao Shis expression was calm and composed without any panic. When he looked at Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi had already looked up. His gaze quickly swept across the crowd led by Zou Xiang. He said calmly, Before coming, Priest Xiang had already heard that your East Islands martial artists lack treasures. Therefore, Priest Xiang will give every East Islands martial artist a treasure equivalent to their realm as a greeting gift.. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Xiao Shi’s Breakthrough (2) Chapter 556: Xiao Shis Breakthrough (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, the entire dining table instantly fell silent. Whether it was Zou Xiang and the others or Xiang Zizhen, they all looked at Xiao Shi in a daze. As soon as he arrived, he gave every martial artist a treasure equivalent to his own realm as a greeting gift. Such generosity was not small at all! There were millions of martial artists on the entire East Island. If everyone had a treasure, that would mean taking out millions of treasures at once. In particular, these treasures corresponded to each martial artists realm. Although the treasures of the lower three realms were worthless to people at Xiang Zizhen, what he wanted to take out was not only the treasures of the lower three realms, but also the treasures of the intermediate three realms. The value of treasures in the intermediate three realms was completely incomparable to treasures in the lower three realms. Especially the Martial Demon Realm treasures! Every single one of them possessed incomparably shocking value. This shocked Zou Xiang and the others. The other partys generosity was a huge change from their previous impression of Xiang Zizhen. After all, Rong Sufei had already deliberately created an image for Xiang Zizhen. This would arouse the disgust and dislike of these East Island martial artists. But when the other party had arrived, he had directly taken out such a huge sum. This shocked them. But compared to Xiang Zizhen, who had just arrived, they definitely trusted Rong Sufei more now, especially since the person who said this was only a lackey beside Xiang Zizhen. This made them somewhat skeptical of the other partys words. Zou Xiang laughed dryly. Sir, are you joking? On the surface, he was asking Xiao Shi, but he looked at Xiang Zizhen. Xiang Zizhen also looked at Xiao Shi in a daze. When Xiao Shi turned to look at him, the determination in his gaze made Xiang Zizhen feel puzzled. After receiving Xiao Shis gaze, he decisively chose to trust him. His expression was indifferent. He did not respond. Instead, he picked up the wine glass in front of him with a profound expression and took a sip. Even though he did not say anything, his actions clearly expressed his attitude. This made Zou Xiang take a deep breath. His expression suddenly became solemn. He asked in a low voice. What does Priest Xiang need us to do? In his opinion, There must be a need for them since the other party was willing to give such a huge benefit. And it was definitely a huge demand! They might not have the ability to obtain such benefits. Xiao Shi said calmly, 1 think Ive already made it very clear before that this is only a greeting gift from Priest Xiang. I dont think I need to specifically explain the meaning of a greeting gift, right? As soon as he finished speaking, Zou Xiang and the others eyes instantly widened. Their faces were filled with disbelief. Did the other party mean that they could each obtain a treasure equivalent to their own realm without doing anything? This kind of benefit was simply unbelievable! Even Rong Sufei, who had previously satisfied them extremely, had some needs for them while giving them benefits. This was unprecedented not only in the entire Nandou Domain, but also in the entire Imperial Domain. As a result, Zou Xiang and the others were all adrift. They felt that all of this was extremely unreal. In fact, it was not only Zou Xiang and the others who were shocked. The waves in Xiang Zizhens heart were not smaller than theirs, and were even more intense. However, under Xiao Shis gaze, he hid the shock in his heart very well and maintained an unfathomable calm appearance. It was as if everything had been arranged by him, and Xiao Shi was only his messenger now. He didnt even have to say it. He only needed to drink calmly and just had to maximize his status. Zou Xiang swallowed his dry throat, his entire voice trembling violently. Are are you serious? Xiao Shi glanced at him. He played the role of Xiang Zizhens trusted subordinate. He said calmly, Do you think Priest Xiang came here to joke with you? In five days, Priest Xiang will personally hand this greeting gift to you. There was a pause. Xiao Shis expression suddenly became serious as he stared at Zou Xiang and the others. Of course, if you can support Priest Xiang, we will naturally give you more treasures. But the support Im talking about is sincere support. 1 dont hypocrite sincerity. 1 believe all of you can understand what I mean. What Xiao Shi wanted to convey at this moment was very simple. We dont lack treasures here! We can also give you the benefits Rong Sufei can give you. If Rong Sufei could not give you any benefits, we could still give them! He would first destroy the image Rong Sufei had built for them earlier and let these martial artists on the east island get to know them again. This was the only way. Only then could Xiang Zizhen regain the support of these martial artists on the East Island. As for a treasure each person had? Although it was difficult for Xiang Zizhen and even the entire Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, It was not difficult for Xiao Shi. When he decided to implement this plan, he had already thought about it. Later, he only needed to hunt wantonly in this sea area and naturally obtain these treasures. After all, there were countless huge sea beasts in this vast and huge sea. There was endless prey here! It was enough for him to accumulate enough treasures of various realms in five days. After the meal ended, Zou Xiang personally brought Xiang Zizhen to his residence. Now, his entire attitude has changed drastically. He no longer felt disdain and disgust for Xiang Zizhen. His position did not change to Xiang Zizhen. After all, the other party had only painted a pancake for them. Before it was concretely implemented, they would not blindly support Xiang Zizhen because of this pancake. However, this pancake had indeed destroyed the image Rong Sufei had built for Xiang Zizhen. This gave them a new understanding of this newly appointed priest of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. City Lord do you think their words are trustworthy? When Zou Xiang returned, his subordinates asked anxiously. Its hard to say. Zou Xiang was also a little uncertain. Such a huge sum of money is definitely not something ordinary people can easily take out. Moreover, its an unconditional gift. But since he dared to say such words in front of so many of us, he shouldnt go back on his word. Zou Xiang knew very well that if the other party was just saying it casually and did not implement it, it would be impossible for him to obtain the support of any martial artist from the East Island. To shoot oneself in the foot, this shouldnt happen to a big shot of this level. Everything depends on whether he can take out so many treasures in five days! Zou Xiang said in a deep voice. Then Should we spread this news to all the martial artists on the East Island? Zou Xiangs subordinate asked. Of course! Zou Xiang said directly. If he can really do it, hes naturally qualified to obtain the support of the martial artists of the East Island. However, if he cant do it then hes not qualified to stay on the East Island! Hes not qualified to stay in the Nandou Domain. After Zou Xiang left, only Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen were left in the room. Only then did Xiang Zizhen shed his previous unfathomable disguise. He looked at Xiao Shi in shock. You you can really do it? Xiao Shi nodded. If you can obtain the hearts of people here with treasures and obtain their support, then you dont have to worry about the hearts of people. Just leave it to me. You just need to study the refinement of the earth vein. Xiang Zizhen took a deep breath. He did not ask Xiao Shi how he could do it. In fact, ever since Xiao Shi took back the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the other party had already become unfathomable in his eyes. So much so that on the surface, he seemed to be the leader, but in fact, he was relying on Xiao Shi. There were many things he could not handle. He would subconsciously ask Xiao Shi for help. It could be said that after coming to the Imperial Domain, their statuses had already reversed. I understand. Xiang Zizhen nodded.. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Stepping into the Martial Demon Realm (1) Chapter 557: Stepping into the Martial Demon Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Now that Xiang Zizhen had arrived, he directly checked into the highest-level station in Dong Don City. Xiao Shi and the others followed and stayed here. Xiao Shi looked at the information gathered in front of him in the room. It mainly displayed the information of the martial artists on the east island. This included the number of martial artists in the entire East Island and the exact number of people in each realm. Among these martial artists, there were mainly martial artists in the lower three realms. However, Xiao Shi was mainly concerned about the number of martial artists in the Martial Demon Realm. Because relatively speaking, Martial Demon-level items were the most difficult to obtain. There are a total of nine Martial Demon Realm cultivators on the entire eastern island. In other words, I have to kill at least nine Martial Demon Realm sea beasts! With Xiao Shis current strength, he basically did not have to worry about sea beasts below the Martial Demon Realm. Even though his strength might be affected if he fought in the sea, it was still very easy for him to kill sea beasts below the Martial Demon Realm. What he was mainly thinking about now was how to kill the sea beasts at the Martial Demon Realm. Although Xiao Shi did not know much about Martial Demon Realm sea beasts, he also knew that their strength in the sea was definitely far stronger than ordinary Martial Demon Realm cultivators. I feel like it depends on how much I can improve after breaking through to the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. At the moment, he was still at the Martial Soul Realm. He had yet to break through. After all, he had immediately followed Xiang Zizhen to the Nandou Domain after leaving the Evil Beast Mountain and returning to the Four Symbols City. He only had a chance to break through now. However, Xiao Shi thought about it. He felt that breaking through here might not be the best choice. Many people were staring at them now. If he broke through here, it would definitely attract more attention once it caused too much commotion. He would also expose himself. The most suitable place to break through should be in the sea! On the West Island in the Nandou Domain. Ever since Xiang Zizhen arrived, Rong Sufei had been paying attention to Xiang Zizhens situation. On the one hand, he had the intention to watch a joke. On the other hand, he also wanted to know if Xiang Zizhen would give up on this competition under such circumstances. But he did not expect that Xiang Zizhen actually expressed that he wanted to give every martial artist on the East Island a treasure equivalent to his realm as soon as he arrived. This was completely beyond Rong Sufeis expectations! Before that, he thought of many possibilities. However, he did not expect Xiang Zizhen to respond in such a way. How can he take out so many treasures? This is definitely impossible! Rong Sufeis expression was gloomy. He had a certain understanding of the resources of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He knew that it was impossible for the other party to take out so many treasures in one go. Moreover, it was a free gift. What the hell is he playing at? Rong Sufei was puzzled. Although he could not understand Xiang Zizhens intentions, Xiang Zizhens action directly collapsed the image he had built for him. Sir, theres no need to worry. An old man with a pale face and a beard stood beside Rong Sufei. He sneered. In my opinion, Xiang Zizhens actions can at most resolve the urgent situation. He will definitely suffer a backlash! No matter what theyre up to, as long as they cant take out the promised treasure in the end, even if we dont do anything, the East Island wont be able to tolerate them. Rong Sufei nodded. No matter what, they did not believe that Xiang Zizhen could take out so many treasures. He felt that Xiang Zizhens strategy was very likely to take out one or two Martial Demon Realm treasures to rope in the upper echelons of the east island. As long as he could win over the upper echelons of the East Island, someone naturally came to suppress this matter for them. If that was really the case, then they would definitely have to attack and not let Xiang Zizhen succeed. No matter what theyre playing at, we have to keep a close eye on them to prevent any accidents. Rong Sufeis voice was heavy. He had thought that Xiang Zizhen was easy to deal with. After all, he had a huge advantage. However, Xiang Zizhens actions made him realize that the other party was not simple. There was no longer any contempt in his heart. The sun in the sky emitted a dazzling light that pierced into the wild sea, stirring up waves that surged towards the sky and letting out low roars. Before the lingering sound dissipated, the waves fell, splashing a large amount of white water foam. It scattered high into the air and landed on the protective layer of Xiao Shis ship. Xiao Shi stood at the bow of the ship and looked down at the sea below. Under the sea breeze, his black hair danced in the wind, and his figure was tall and straight like a pine tree. His black robe fluttered, reflecting the morning sun in the sky, causing the sunlight to refract on his body and through his hair. He was only driving an inconspicuous Blood Martial Realm ship. In fact, to the martial artists of the Nandou Domain, if they wanted to go out to sea to hunt, they often needed to be equipped with some powerful ships. Not only could ships pass through the sea, but they were also the Cave Abode they lived in at sea and a sharp weapon to resist sea beasts. It could be seen as another divine weapon. Usually, the higher the cultivation of a martial artist, the higher level the ship they would sail on. After all, these ships would also be divided according to their strength.. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Stepping into the Martial Demon Realm (2) Chapter 558: Stepping into the Martial Demon Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With Xiao Shis current status, he was completely capable of piloting a Martial Demon Realm ship. However, in order to avoid those spies, he deliberately chose an ordinary Blood Martial Realm ship. He recalled the scene when he quietly left. There were many spies inside and outside the posthouse where they lived. They were closely monitoring their every move. These spies might have been left behind by Zou Xiang. It could also be Rong Sufeis spy. Or both. No matter what, if he stayed in the posthouse, he would be under the surveillance of these people at all times. If it were anyone else, it would definitely be extremely difficult to avoid these surveillance. Especially Xiang Zizhen. Now, he was the one who received the most attention. Even if he left the posthouse, he would be under the surveillance of others at all times. There was no way to avoid these surveillance. However, It was not difficult to avoid these surveillance for Xiao Shi. After he entered the Dark Moon State, no one could use their spiritual sense to detect his existence. Coupled with his terrifying speed, he easily avoided these surveillance and went out to sea alone. He lowered his head and stared at the sea. This sea area was extremely huge. Many people who went out to sea for the first time would feel small. And for some ambitious people, they would have the thought of conquering it when facing this huge sea. It could be said that when many martial artists faced this sea for the first time, this sea would reflect their hearts. Facing this sea area, Xiao Shi neither felt small nor had the desire to conquer it. He only wanted to hide in this sea area and not attract anyones attention. He wanted to hide behind the scenes and control everything. Time flowed with the sound of the waves. Two days later, Xiao Shi looked around. Here it is! After two days of traveling, he was already a distance away from Nandou Domain. He decided to break through here. There were not many people here. Even if someone passed by during his breakthrough, as long as he maintained his Dark Moon State, he was not afraid of being discovered. Thinking of this, Xiao Shis main body appeared out of thin air. The breakthrough this time was mainly on the Evil. It would transform the Life Spirit in the Evils body into a demon avatar in the Martial Demon realm. Of course, his main body would also obtain some improvements and strengthening. Lets begin! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. The Life Spirit in the Evils body immediately began to transform. The key to transforming a Life Spirit into a demon avatar was that the Life Spirit would completely become independent and no longer be a soul body controlled by oneself. Instead, it would split into a separate life form. It was equivalent to forming a new person. This stage was called demon transformation. During this process, many of his negative emotions would be magnified and form mental demons. However, when Xiao Shi condensed his Life Spirit previously, he had already condensed an evil Life Spirit. Therefore, there was no need to specially magnify his negative emotions. He could clearly sense that during the transformation of his Life Spirit, he had gradually lost control of the Evil. The Life Spirit originally belonged to his soul. Therefore, his control over the Evil was no different from controlling his limbs and body. But now, he felt that his limbs and body no longer belonged to him. He had left his range of control. The gaze of the Evil gradually changed from Xiao Shis. As he became more agile, the light in his eyes also changed completely from Xiao Shi. It could be said that the current Evil was completely different from Xiao Shis main body. When the two of them stood together, it was impossible to tell that they were the same person. This was extremely different from other Martial Demon Realm experts. Just like Xiang Zizhens demon avatar back then. Apart from the fact that their figures and appearances were completely identical, they could clearly sense the same origin in souls. But Xiao Shis demon avatar was completely different from his main body, be it his figure, appearance, or soul aura. From the inside, none of them could tell that this was his demon avatar. Other than that, as the Evil transformed into demon avatars, Xiao Shis main body also transformed. His aura continued to grow stronger, and his body and soul were increasing at the same time. In the process of improvement, his soul power and body quickly fused. However, Xiao Shis attention was not on his body now. Instead, it was on the demon avatar. Previously, when his main body faced the Evil, he felt like he was looking at a mirror. Now, when he faced the Evil, he could clearly sense that this was another unfamiliar person. Sinister, bloodthirsty, cold, tyrannical, and chaotic emotions filled the other partys pupils. His entire face was filled with madness. The most terrifying thing was the killing intent emitted by the demon avatar. His killing intent was so strong that it was unprecedented! Compared to that, the demonic cultivators Xiao Shi had come into contact with in the past were not worth mentioning at all. They were on completely different levels. Even the flesh and blood of the demons that Xiao Shi had come into contact with back then were far inferior in terms of killing nature. Xiao Shi was not surprised. He knew that the strongest thing about him was his murderous nature. Now that he had formed a demon avatar, the killing intent inherited by the demon avatar would definitely be far stronger than his main body. It had reached an unbelievable level. Under that murderous gaze, Xiao Shi felt that any lifeform that appeared in the demon avatars vision would arouse the killing intent in the other partys heart. It was as if everything could be killed in its eyes. In front of the other party, his killing intent would surge and reach its peak. At this moment, Xiao Shi could feel it, the demon avatars entire body trembled from the surging killing intent in its heart. Its eyes were bloodshot, and veins popped out on its face and neck. The killing intent seemed to have materialized, causing the surrounding air to emit bursts of tearing sounds. Moreover, this increase in killing intent could also increase his strength, causing his strength to continuously climb on the original foundation. He wants to kill me. He really wants to kill me! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. In fact, the demon avatar was not the only one who wanted to kill him. He also had a strong killing intent. He also wanted to kill the demon avatar in front of him. After all, after stepping into the Martial Demon Realm, his main body and demon avatar wanted to kill or fuse with each other. This was an instinct that stemmed from his life. For a moment, their killing intent kept colliding in the air. There were dull sounds of collision. The entire ship was shaking. If Xiao Shi had not tried his best to suppress it, the ship had long exploded under the collision of their killing intent. Just as the demon avatars expression gradually distorted as his killing intent soared and he was about to attack Xiao Shi uncontrollably, his entire body suddenly trembled. His left knee buckled. He smashed into the deck of the ship and knelt on one knee. Xiao Shi lowered his head and looked at him coldly, knowing that this was the body of the Evil beginning to take effect. Previously, the reason why he condensed his Life Spirit in the body of the Evil was because he had a powerful control over the Evil. This control could allow him to directly control the demon avatar after forming it. Now, Xiao Shi had begun to suppress the demon avatar through his control over the body of the Evil. However, the demon avatar was tenacious. It was far beyond his imagination. Even with his control over the Evil, he was actually unable to make him submit directly. Xiao Shi could clearly feel the intense resistance of his demon avatar. His knees kept trembling as he tried his best to raise them. Xiao Shi snorted. A black Yin flame ignited at his glabella. He began to strengthen the suppression of his demon avatar through his Yin flames. The Yin Flame itself had a huge damage to the soul. It was most suitable for suppressing demon avatars. Swoosh! When Xiao Shi stretched out his finger and tapped the demon avatars glabella, the Yin flames in his body immediately fused into his body through the demon avatars glabella. Under the infiltration of these Yin flames, there was a bang. The demon avatars other knee slammed into the deck of the ship.. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Hunting Sea Beasts! (1) Chapter 559: Hunting Sea Beasts! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Through his own Yin flames, Xiao Shi successfully suppressed the demon avatar. This caused the demon avatars crazy eyes to gradually calm down. The terrifying killing intent released by the demon avatar quickly converged. A powerful sense of control over the demon avatar allowed Xiao Shi to control this body again. It worked! Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. Before that, the demon avatar was what he was most worried about. Once the demon avatar was uncontrollable, the consequences would be extremely serious. Thankfully, he successfully controlled the demon avatar in the end. However, he could feel that his current control over the demon avatar was not very stable. The demon avatar would still have a chance of escaping his control. Especially when the demon avatars killing intent increased, once the killing intent reached a certain level, it would definitely lose control. This made Xiao Shi realize that he still needed to continue controlling and stabilizing the demon avatars killing intent. He could not let the demon avatars killing intent be too strong. Otherwise, there would be a risk of losing control. I have to continue strengthening my control over my demon avatar! Xiao Shi thought to himself. In fact, such a situation of controlling a demon avatar was extremely rare in the entire Tianwu Continent. There were very few people who could do this. However, anyone who could control a demon avatar had an advantage over others in the Martial Demon Realm. First of all, they did not have to worry that their demon avatars would stab them in the back. At the same time, they did not have to worry that their demon avatars would be killed by the other demonic factions. After all, the demon avatar had always been under their control and was always by their side. This way, while improving themselves, they could also strengthen their demon avatars at the same time. When their demon avatars and main bodies improved to a certain extent, they could directly fuse their demon avatars with their main bodies and reach the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. It could be said that as long as he controlled the demon avatar, it would be much easier for him at the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi examined the demon avatar in front of him. He suddenly realized a problem. That was, in the future, when he interacted with everyone, it would be his demon avatar and not his main body. After all, the figure he had always revealed in front of everyone was the figure of the Evil. However, with the demon avatars current situation, no matter how Xiao Shi restrained his killing intent, anyone with discerning eyes could tell at a glance that this was a demonic cultivator. This was also the most troublesome part. Looks like I still need some disguise items. Or its to hide the demon avatars demonic aura so that no one can tell that its a demonic cultivator. Or I can change the appearance of my main body. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Such an item was clearly not easy to obtain. At least, there was no such item in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda for the time being. If he wanted to obtain such an item, he could only rely on the subsequent kills to drop it. If he had a choice, Xiao Shi wanted to drop an item that could change the main bodys appearance. Although he now controlled the demon avatar, this control was fundamentally different from his previous Life Spirit avatar. To put it simply, even though Xiao Shi could make the demon avatar listen to him completely, he could not decide the demon avatars words and actions. Which meant, he could make his demon avatar retract its killing intent and not kill anyone he saw. However, he could not control what the demon avatar said or did. After all, the current demon avatar could already be considered an independent person with independent thoughts and will. Xiao Shi could control him. But he could not control all his actions. Therefore, the best situation was to change his appearance into that of the Evil. No, to be precise, it should be the appearance of Wang Xiao. Such an item was clearly not so easy to drop. The level of the item was definitely not low. Usually, disguise items were not rare, but disguise items that even advanced cultivators could not see through were extremely rare. However, Xiao Shi had plenty of time this time. He had five days to hunt in this sea area. With the number of sea beasts in this sea area, he believed that he would definitely have a chance to drop the items he wanted, as long as he killed them quickly and dropped enough items. He probably had to hunt Martial Demon Realm sea beasts. With my current strength, it shouldnt be difficult to kill a Martial Demon Realm sea beast! Xiao Shi could sense how powerful he was after breaking through to the Martial Demon Realm. Even though he had yet to create his own system in the Martial Demon Realm, his current strength had also increased greatly in all aspects compared to before. Coupled with the demon avatar, he was confident that he could kill any Martial Demon Realm demon if he was outside the sea. However, he had to kill the sea beasts in the sea. His strength would more or less be affected. But it was not a big problem. In that case, its time to hunt sea beasts! Killing intent flashed in Xiao Shis eyes. When the demon avatar beside him heard that there was prey to kill, its scarlet eyes lit up with excitement. That day, Xiao Shi drove the boat and continued to sail in the sea. As he moved forward, he saw some aggressive swordfish that appeared on the surface of the sea. They jumped in groups, turned into arcs, and fell into the sea again.. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Hunting Sea Beasts! (2) Chapter 560: Hunting Sea Beasts! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the afterglow of the golden sunset, their green bodies were suffused with a golden color, giving them a different kind of beauty. There were even a few swordfish that collided with the ships defense and bounced back into the sea. Looking at the swordfish that had collided with the protective barrier, Xiao Shi could clearly observe them at such a close distance. These swordfish had sharp teeth and looked very ferocious. Their eyes were red and murderous. Xiao Shi could tell that these swordfish were only comparable to the Blood Martial Realm. This was probably the reason why they dared to jump out of the sea in front of him. If Xiao Shis ship was a Martial Demon Realm ship, these swordfish would definitely not dare to jump from the bottom of the sea so boldly and arrogantly. Xiao Shi did not do anything. However, the demon avatar that stood behind him like a guard instantly turned into a black shadow and rushed out. While these swordfish were still floating in the air, this black shadow had already flashed past them. It instantly turned these swordfish into fish bones. There was no flesh or blood left on its body. There was only a skeleton left. Swoosh! The demon avatar returned behind Xiao Shi. His eyes were filled with excitement as he licked his lips. A few items fell in front of Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi casually picked up these items and placed them in the storage area of the Ancient Cange Tree. The demon avatars attack confirmed his previous guess. That was, the kills caused by the demon avatar would drop items like him. However, with Xiao Shis current control over the demon avatar, he would let the demon avatar give him all the items that dropped after killing it. Without his permission, he could not hide it. This way, he did not have to worry that the demon avatar would constantly become stronger by killing the items that dropped and obtain strength that exceeded the main body. No matter what, Xiao Shi would not let his demon avatars strength surpass his. Even if he could completely control his demon avatar, he had to avoid such a situation. You have half a day. Xiao Shi said calmly. As soon as he finished speaking, the demon avatar behind him could not wait to rush into the sea. Not long after, the entire calm sea surface stirred up waves, and ripples spread continuously on the sea. Xiao Shi closed his eyes slightly. He waited quietly. Late at night, the demon avatar suddenly rushed out of the sea. Xiao Shi opened his eyes. There was an incomparably huge bloody hole in the demon avatars chest. The flesh, blood, and organs inside were healing at a visible speed. In just a few seconds, it had already recovered by more than half. The demon avatar did not seem to feel any pain. His eyes were filled with excitement and satisfaction. Clearly, the half a day of killing had made him extremely happy. The body of a demon avatar was the body of the Evil. The greatest characteristic of this body was its powerful recovery ability. In addition, after breaking through to the Martial Demon Realm, it was difficult to kill them. In the same realm, it was very difficult for anyone to kill a demon avatar. The reason why the demon avatar was injured this time was because he was dealing with three Martial Demon-level sea beasts at the same time. As he killed the three Martial Demon Realm sea beasts, he was also injured. However, such an injury was almost not considered an injury to him. In a short moment, he had almost recovered. Xiao Shi checked the gains of the demon avatar for half a day. In half a day, the demon avatar killed a total of four sea beasts at the Martial Demon Realm. There were many sea beasts in the other realms. The total number of kills reached nearly 100,000. But Xiao Shi was a little dissatisfied regarding this number of kills. Thats too little. As soon as he finished speaking, the demon avatar could not help but frown. Although he was completely under Xiao Shis control now and was absolutely obedient to Xiao Shi, Xiao Shis words still made him a little unconvinced. He felt that not many people at the same level could kill so many sea beasts in half a day. Xiao Shi glanced at him. He could clearly sense the dissatisfaction in his heart. The rest of the day is mine. Stay here and watch. After Xiao Shi finished speaking, his figure flashed. It turned into a blood beam and flew up. In an instant, it disappeared from the demon avatars sight. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to enter the sea. Instead, he shuttled through the air at an astonishing speed. He needed to head to the next location. After all, most of the sea beasts under the sea had been killed by the demon avatar. The reason why he did not use a ship to travel was because the ship was too slow. It was far slower than Xiao Shi flying himself. In an instant, Xiao Shi ran quickly and arrived at another sea area that was far away. This is it. Xiao Shis eyes flashed. Plop, he fell into the sea. As soon as he entered the sea, Xiao Shi felt a powerful pressure. This pressure was far from what ordinary seawater could compare to. At Xiao Shis current cultivation realm, he could long ignore the pressure of ordinary seawater. However, the seawater here was so heavy that even with his cultivation at the Martial Demon Realm, he could not avoid it. It was as if this was a powerful pressure that ignored cultivation. It was not only used on the body. The pressure on the soul was even stronger! Xiao Shi thought that if a martial artist at the Life Spirit Stage used his Life Spirit here, the entire Life Spirit would probably be suppressed to the point of being unable to move. And the deeper he went into the sea, the greater the pressure. Other than that, Xiao Shis various abilities were all suppressed. The most obvious was that his recovery ability was greatly reduced. Otherwise, with the demon avatars healing ability, its injuries would have completely recovered without needing to surface. However, the demon avatars injuries only completely healed after he surfaced. When he was underwater, his entire healing ability was greatly suppressed. He had already gained some understanding of the situation at the bottom of the sea before Xiao Shi entered the sea. Previously, he had let his demon avatar enter the sea to hunt because he had the intention of letting his demon avatar go down to investigate first. With his stability, it was naturally impossible for him to enter the bottom of the sea to hunt as soon as he arrived. He definitely had to use his demon avatar to gain a certain understanding of the situation in the sea before entering the sea to hunt. My various abilities will be weakened by about 10% here. If I continue to dive deeper, 1 will be weakened by about 20 to 30%. Xiao Shi made a judgment. He had already entered the Dark Moon State. As he dived, he killed all the sea beasts he saw. This time, he was not only going to kill the Martial Demon Realm sea beasts. The sea beasts of the other realms also needed to be killed. Only then could he gather enough treasures. This was also the best way to lure out other Martial Demon Realm sea beasts. Although there were countless sea beasts in the entire sea, there were still relatively few Martial Demon Realm sea beasts. It was not so easy to find. The best way to find Martial Demon Realm sea beasts as quickly as possible was to kill the same race as these Martial Demon Realm sea beasts. When he had killed too many, these Martial Demon Realm sea beasts would appear. Swoosh! Xiao Shi sank into the sea at an astonishing speed. Even though his speed had been weakened in the sea, it was still not something that could be captured by the naked eye. Wherever he passed, all the sea beasts turned into corpses. Many roots spread out from Xiao Shis body. These roots quickly wrapped around the items dropped after killing him and quickly retracted, putting these items into the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree. Under Xiao Shis rapid descent, he entered a dark underwater area.. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: The Largest Treasure Vault (1) Chapter 561: The Largest Treasure Vault (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This deep seabed was pitch-black. One couldnt even see their fingers. For ordinary Martial Demon Realm cultivators, if they came here, they could only use their spiritual senses to investigate the surrounding situation. However, under the suppression of the sea, even the Martial Demon Realm experts spiritual sense would be greatly affected. The spread of these spiritual senses could easily be sensed by the sea beasts at the bottom of the sea. However, these problems would not affect Xiao Shi much. First of all, the darkness at the bottom of the sea did not hinder his vision at all. He could also see the scene at the bottom of the sea clearly. Secondly, with the concealment of his spiritual sense, even if he spread it out, he did not have to worry that his spiritual sense would be discovered by the sea beasts. The only thing that affected him was that every drop of seawater here seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. This caused him to suffer an extremely heavy pressure here. But the strength of his body could withstand such gravity pressure. Especially after he stepped into the Martial Demon Realm, his Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline improved greatly. Before that, if he wanted to unleash the power under the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline, he still needed to enter three different forms. Dongkuis form mainly brought about an increase in strength and lethality. The red tiger form was an increase in speed. The Vajra Form was an improvement in defense. However, after he reached the Martial Demon Realm, these three forms were all combined. This allowed him to have the enhancement under these three forms even without entering them. Which meant, under normal circumstances, he could already gather strength, speed, and defense. In addition, his soul power had fused with his body. In this state, Xiao Shi could be said to have no shortcomings. In fact, apart from the demon avatar, the most important thing in the Martial Demon Realm was to integrate various powers. Fie gathered all the various powers he had in the past. The power system of the Martial Demon Realm was also very important. However, this required a lot of time and energy. Xiao Shi did not have enough time and energy to form his own power system for the time being. After entering the deep and dark seabed, Xiao Shi realized that the weakest sea beasts in this seabed were comparable to the Martial Soul Realm. These sea beasts were different from the sea beasts Xiao Shi had seen before. These sea beasts more or less had some black runes on them. For example, the strange fish that Xiao Shi saw at this moment was covered in tentacles. There was a black rune in its pupils. When it saw Xiao Shi, the runes in its pupils immediately lit up. This caused this strange fish to instantly obtain a huge increase in strength. It turned into a black light. Then there was a bang as it collided with Xiao Shis body. Although the strange fishs body directly exploded from the collision, from the entire impact, the increase in strength obtained by this strange fish was about three to four times. When the strange fishs body exploded, the black runes in the strange fishs pupils seemed to have a life of their own as they automatically drilled into Xiao Shis body. It tried to enter Xiao Shis body. However, the moment it touched Xiao Shis body, the black runes instantly collapsed and dissipated. Clearly, with Xiao Shis current cultivation, this black rune could not attach to him like it did to other sea beasts. However, through contact with the black runes, Xiao Shis eyes flashed. This is the power of the Martial Demon Realm! From this black rune, he could clearly sense that the black rune was the power of the Martial Demon Realm. There was a high chance that there were Martial Demon Realm sea beasts in this black sea! Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately sped up the killing of these Martial Soul Realm sea beasts. He simply spread his spiritual sense to the greatest extent. His entire spiritual sense contained a huge red tiger roar. It caused all the sea beasts that were swept away by his spiritual sense. Their bodies trembled. Their souls were instantly reduced to ashes by the sweep of his spiritual sense. They could not withstand Xiao Shis current spiritual sense. With the concealment of Xiao Shis spiritual sense, they could not sense it beforehand. They had already been completely killed by Xiao Shis spiritual sense silently. Many tentacles and vines stretched out from Xiao Shis body and wrapped around the items that dropped after killing him. He picked up all the items. There was nothing left behind. Under Xiao Shis super high-speed driving, all the sea beasts in his path died. No one was spared. Under the sweep of his spiritual sense, all the sea beasts souls were shattered by the roar of the Red Tiger in Xiao Shis spiritual sense. Finally, after traveling for a while, the entire seawater shook. A powerful pressure came from in front of Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Through the spread of his spiritual sense, he had already sensed in advance that not far in front of him, there was a huge creature rapidly approaching him at an astonishing speed. It was an incomparably huge blue jellyfish. On the jellyfishs head were many black runes of various sizes. These black runes were clearly the same as the runes on the sea beasts in this underwater area.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: The Largest Treasure Vault (2) Chapter 562: The Largest Treasure Vault (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But there were more of them. At the same time, it was stronger. Ive finally met it. A strong battle intent appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. He was looking forward to fighting the sea beasts at the Martial Demon Realm. His figure flashed. Now, without entering the Red Tiger Form, he could still maintain super high speed. Of course, compared to when he was on the ground, his speed was definitely inferior. However, such speed was already extremely shocking at the Martial Demon Realm. Boom! Under the impact, Xiao Shi collided fiercely with the entire huge jellyfish. The surrounding seawater boiled and exploded! Dong Dou City. Xiang Zizhen frowned. Due to his trust in Xiao Shi, he was no longer worried about how to obtain the hearts of the people and obtain the support of the martial artists of the East Island. He devoted himself to refining the earth vein on the east island. Refining the earth vein was also an extremely important step to becoming a Sage. However, different regions had different methods of refining earth veins. Now, after some research, Xiang Zizhen had already sensed that the refinement of the entire East Islands earth vein was far more difficult than he had imagined. Among them, what gave him the most headache was the statue Rong Sufei had built on the east island. This statue completely suppressed the earth vein on the east island. It made it impossible for Xiang Zizhen to get his hands on it. One of Rong Sufeis goals in establishing this statue was to prevent Xiang Zizhen from refining the earth vein. He did not want to give Xiang Zizhen any chance! If he wanted to refine the earth vein on the east island, he had to destroy this statue. However, with the current situation on the East Island, if he dared to touch this statue, all the martial artists on the East Island would definitely riot. According to Xiang Zizhens understanding these few days, apart from being a symbol of Rong Sufeis status, all the East Island martial artists who worshiped this statue could obtain an increase in their cultivation. Moreover, this increase was not small. This made the statue look like a sacred object on the eastern island. If Xiang Zizhen dared to touch this statue, it would definitely not be tolerated by all the martial artists on the East Island. This made him very anxious. With the importance of this statue to the entire East Islands martial artists, even if Xiao Shi could really give every martial artist on the East Island a treasure equivalent to their own realm as a greeting gift, this statue was still immovable! It was impossible for these martial artists to agree to them destroying the statue with just a greeting gift. If he could not destroy this statue, Xiang Zizhen would never be able to refine the earth vein. If this continued, he would still lose! Xiang Zizhen was extremely worried about this. He could not think of any solution. Unless his master personally went down, otherwise, the current situation was a dead end for him. Even if Xiao Shi could change his image and status in the hearts of these East Island martial artists in the future, everything would be in vain as long as he could not destroy the statue. Of course, the simplest way to destroy the statue was to build a new statue, a statue that belonged to him. However, there were some difficult problems to resolve. First of all, not to mention the huge amount of resources required to build such a statue, just the time needed to build it was incomparably long. Moreover, such statues could only exist in one area. Which meant, Xiang Zizhen had to destroy this statue first before he could build a new statue. This would definitely require the agreement of many martial artists from the East Island. Not to mention getting everyones agreement, at the very least, he had to get the agreement of most people. Otherwise, it would definitely be difficult to implement. Xiang Zizhen sighed. Now, he could only hope that Xiao Shi could give every martial artist on the east island a meeting gift in five days. He would first gain a favorable impression and see how many martial artists on the east island would be able to change their stance. Pfft! Xiao Shi, who had turned into a black light, directly pierced out of the blue jellyfishs body. It tore through the entire blue jellyfishs body. After stepping into the Martial Demon Realm, his strength was far stronger than he had imagined. Even if he was fighting at the bottom of the sea and was affected and weakened to a certain extent, he still appeared relaxed when facing this Martial Demon Realm sea beast. It was completely different from the pressure and difficulty he had when he was at the Martial Soul Realm. Now, his body, soul power, and so on were all condensed into one. As a result, his attack was extremely powerful. This Martial Demon Realm sea beast could not withstand his attack at all. Even if his speed was weakened in the sea, it was still equally shocking. Facing Xiao Shi, who had no shortcomings, this blue jellyfish was no match for him at all. Or rather, it was impossible to counter attack! From the beginning of the battle, it was completely one-sided. It was as if the two were not on the same level at all. Xiao Shi even felt that if he were on land, he would definitely be able to kill it at an even faster speed. He looked at the jellyfish corpse in front of him. Apart from picking up the items dropped after killing it, he also saved the jellyfishs corpse. After preparing, he would study the runes on this jellyfish. Perhaps it could bring some inspiration to the composition of his future power system. The Martial Demon Realm system that he had come into contact with were basically formed runes and demonic patterns. However, Xiao Shi knew that the power system of the Martial Demon Realm was far more than that. He could still choose many directions. He was not in a hurry. After having a specific understanding of his strength, Xiao Shi felt that as long as he did not encounter a second-stage Martial Demon Realm sea beast here, he should be able to easily kill them. What was certain was that there were no Sage Sea Beasts above the Martial Demon Realm in this sea area. When the Great Wu Empire was first established, the Martial Emperor had already swept through the entire Tianwu Continent and eliminated all non-human creatures above the Sage Realm. Which meant, from the establishment of the Great Wu Empire until now, there were only humans above the Sage Realm. Even though the Great Wu Empires imperial power had collapsed, there were still no Sages other than humans on the entire Tianwu Continent. After all, the prerequisite of a Sage was to refine an area. Currently, all the regions of the Tianwu Continent were under the control of humans. Even some powerful ferocious beasts could only stay at the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm at most. Without an area to refine, they would never be able to become Sages. Although there were many sea beasts in this sea area, the probability of encountering a second-stage Martial Demon Realm sea beast was still very low. After all, a second-stage Martial Demon Realm sea beast was already the king of this sea area. They usually inhabit the deepest parts of the sea. The place where Xiao Shi was now could only be considered the intermediate part of the sea. He had yet to enter the core of the sea. Therefore, he did not have to worry too much. Xiao Shi began to hunt rapidly! This time, not only did he want to kill them, but he also wanted to drop treasures that could be provided to every martial artist on the East Island. He had to prepare to rope in these East Island martial artists in the future. In other words, just a few million treasures were definitely far from enough. These gifts could only change the East Island martial artists impression of Xiang Zizhen. Even if he could rope in a portion of people and make them change their stance, it would definitely not be much. If he wanted to win over the martial artists of the East Island, he had to have more treasures. It just so happened that there were many sea beasts in this sea area. Xiao Shi could hunt as much as he wanted here. To ordinary people, this sea area was filled with danger. Usually, the martial artists of the Nandou Domain, be it the East or West Islands, focused on training in the sea. But in Xiao Shis eyes, this sea area was an incomparably huge treasure vault. There were endless sea beasts and treasures here. I dont believe that the treasures in this huge treasure vault cant rope in a mere martial artist from the East Island. This was also Xiao Shis greatest confidence since he came here. Xiang Zizhen could not take out so many treasures. Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could not take out so many treasures. But he, Xiao Shi, could! This was also the best place to hunt Martial Demon Realm cultivators. Through hunting Martial Demon Realm sea beasts, these Martial Demon-level items that dropped would increase his strength to a greater extent.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Inventory of Martial Demon-Level Items (1) Chapter 563: Inventory of Martial Demon-Level Items (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the evening sea, the mysterious feeling in the deep was even stronger. In the distance, the red sunset was still burning, illuminating the undulating waves and dyeing them. It was as if flames were spreading, flickering and rolling, each wave higher than the last. When the flames in the sky slowly extinguished, the flames of the sea gradually dimmed, and the world turned pitch-black. From afar, the dark sea surface was covered in layers of scales, and the sea breeze had also decreased a little. It was as if the entire world had gradually calmed down at this moment. Pfft! Under the calm sea, a figure suddenly rushed out of the sea. It landed steadily on the ship. My kill count is 540,000. Xiao Shi glanced at the demon avatar beside him. The demon avatars expression was filled with shock, disbelief, and fear! Although the demon avatar no longer had the intention to kill Xiao Shi under Xiao Shis control, he still felt an unwillingness to admit defeat. After seeing that there was actually such a huge difference between him and Xiao Shi, his entire heart suffered an incomparably huge impact. His body trembled as he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He wished he could jump into the sea immediately and compete with Xiao Shi again. In fact, in terms of strength, they were not much different. Xiao Shi was only slightly stronger than his demon avatar. However, the means and abilities he had far exceeded that of his demon avatar. The demon avatar was mainly strong in single-target attacks. In a one-on-one situation, the demon avatar could unleash its greatest advantage. However, if it was a group kill, the demon avatar would be far inferior to Xiao Shi. In addition, the number of sea beasts in the seabed area they were in would also determine the outcome of their kill. The more sea beasts there were, the more they could kill. There was a certain amount of luck involved. The underwater area that Xiao Shi had killed far exceeded the underwater area where the demon avatar was. This was also one of the reasons why his kill count would be several times higher than the other partys. Xiao Shi looked at his demon avatar. He could sense the demon avatars eagerness to compete with him again. Ill give you one more chance. If you dont kill ten million, dont come and see me. Xiao Shi said calmly. As soon as he finished speaking, the demon avatar instantly flew up. He flew into the distant sea. Xiao Shi nodded in satisfaction. He deliberately aroused the demon avatars desire to win. This way, he could let the demon avatar kill the sea beasts with all its might. Following that, Xiao Shi planned to hunt separately from his demon avatar in the sea. He believed that if the two of them hunted separately, he would definitely be able to obtain the most items. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to enter the sea. The reason why he returned to the ship was on the one hand, he wanted to stimulate the demon avatars fighting spirit and let him kill sea beasts with the greatest strength. On the other hand, Xiao Shi was prepared to organize the Martial Demon-level items that had dropped previously. He wanted to see if there were any key items among these items that could increase his strength. Currently, he has a total of ten Martial Demon-level items. When Xiao Shi took out these items, information about the item immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Heavenly Demon Body Cleansing Record] [Type: Secret Manual] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: This is a top-notch martial demon-level secret manual from an ancient dynasty. Most of the people in this dynasty are demonic cultivators, and there are very few orthodox paths. It can be said to be an era of the demonic path.] [Remark 1: Only demonic cultivators can cultivate.] [Remark 2: After cultivating this secret manual, you can gradually transform your body into the legendary Heavenly Demon under constant baptism. After cultivating it to greater mastery, you will form the Heavenly Demon Body.] [Remark 3: If you can break through to the Martial Demon Realm under greater mastery, you can become the new generation of Heavenly Demons.] Xiao Shi looked at the first item in his hand. This item had clearly dropped after the demon avatar killed it. Usually, the dropped items would depend on oneself. For example, if Xiao Shi had dropped it, it basically did not drop demonic cultivators items. However, if the demon avatar killed it, the probability of dropping a demonic cultivators item was relatively high. Although Xiao Shi could not cultivate this secret manual, it could be cultivated by the demon avatar. One of the special and powerful aspects of the Martial Demon Realm was that the main body and demon avatar could cultivate two completely different powers. This way, after the main body fused with the demon avatar, he could obtain the power of the demon avatar. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Shi was definitely unable to cultivate a demonic cultivation technique. However, if he could cultivate this Heavenly Demon Body Cleansing Record through his demon avatar, he would be able to possess the power of the Heavenly Demon Body Cleansing Record when he reached the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm and fused his main body with his demon avatar. From the related introduction of this secret manual, this secret manual was clearly of extremely high quality among the many martial soul level secret manuals. It was quite suitable for demon avatars. As he thought, Xiao Shi picked up the second Martial Demon-level item. [Name: Soul Shocking Saber] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: From a famous forging master. Its a martial demon-level weapon that specializes in the soul. ] [Remark 1: This saber can only attack the soul, not the body.] [Remark 2: You can only slash three times in a day..] Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Inventory of Martial Demon-level Items (2) Chapter 564: Inventory of Martial Demon-level Items (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Remark 3: When this saber slashes out, it will cause a powerful vibration and cause greater damage to the soul.] This weapon was clearly a relatively powerful weapon. It could not attack the physical body, it could only attack the soul. However, Martial Demon Realm martial artists had completely fused their bodies and souls. Every piece of their flesh contained a portion of their souls. From the introduction of this Soul Shocking Saber, this should be a saber specially used to deal with Martial Demon Realm experts. The specific power and effect had to wait until after Xiao Shi tried it himself. But from the fact that this saber could only slash three times in a day, its power was definitely extraordinary! Otherwise, there would not be such a restriction for no reason. Xiao Shi looked at the third Martial Demon-level item. [Name: Teleport Pendant] [Type: Accessory] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: This is a pendant that contains a teleportation array. After activating the teleportation array inside, you can immediately teleport.] [Remark 1: This teleportation is only useful to oneself. It will be ineffective on people other than oneself.] [Remark 2: Every time the array formation is activated, you have to wait for 30 days before you can be teleported again.] [Remark 3: The teleportation location can only choose a general direction. You cant choose a specific location.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He had finally dropped a teleportation item! He had long wanted such teleportation items. However, such items were extremely rare. It was very difficult to see it even in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. What made Xiao Shi even happier was that the teleportation of this item mainly came from the teleportation array in the pendant. In this way, he could directly study the teleportation array method in the pendant. If he could comprehend the true essence of the teleportation array from this, perhaps he could create a teleportation array himself. Then he no longer needed to rely on this pendant. This was the greatest value and meaning of this item! Following that was the fourth item. [Name: Sacred Soul Summoning Seal] [Type: Seal] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: After activating this seal, you can summon the soul of a Sage for your own use.] [Remark 1: When activating the seal, you need to transfer a large amount of soul power into the seal. If your soul power is insufficient, you wont be able to summon the Sages Soul Body.] [Remark 2: The time the Sages soul exists and the number of attacks it undertakes will be determined by ones soul power. The more soul power there is, the longer the soul body will exist, and the more attacks it will undergo.] [Remark 3: This seal can only be used once. After using it, the mark will shatter and dissipate.] This item surprised Xiao Shi. He did not expect items related to Sages would drop at the Martial Demon Realm. From the function of this item, its main function was to summon the soul of a Sage. Since this item is at the Martial Demon level, the Sages Soul Body summoned will only have the strength of the Martial Demon Realm. Its impossible for it to have the strength of the Sage Realm. If the Sages Soul Body summoned had the strength of a Sage, this item would definitely not be at the Martial Demon level. It was definitely at the Sage level. Still, as a Sages Soul Body, even if he only had the strength of a Martial Demon Realm expert, this Sages Soul Body definitely had something special. Xiao Shi also noticed that the most important use of this Sacred Soul Summoning Seal was soul power. Be it the summoning of the Sages Soul Body, the time the Sages Soul Body existed and the number of times it attacked, it required a huge amount of soul power to support it. Although Xiao Shi had always been very confident in his soul power, his soul power was unparalleled when he was at the Martial Soul Realm. When he reached the Martial Demon Realm, it would be a different situation. In terms of his current soul power, it was definitely not enough to summon the Sages Soul Body. Which meant, if he wanted to use this item, he still needed to increase his soul power to a large extent. No matter what, this item was undoubtedly a rather good item for Xiao Shi. He continued to look at the fifth item. [Name: Demon Sealing Technique (Heaven-rank)] [Type: Secret Technique] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: A Martial Demon-level sealing secret technique that can seal the targets strength, body, soul, and so on.] [Remark 1: Not everyone can successfully cultivate this secret technique.] [Remark 2: The cultivation of this secret technique not only requires powerful comprehension and talent, but also a certain amount of luck. This secret technique itself has a 50% chance of failure.] [Remark 3: Once you fail to cultivate it, you will have no fate with this secret technique.] Sealing secret technique? Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Although he had cultivated many secret skills so far, this was the first time a sealing secret technique had dropped. Presumably, One had to have a certain strength and cultivation to use the ability of sealing. This was already a high-level ability. From the secret techniques that Xiao Shi had cultivated so far, all Heaven-rank secret techniques were extremely powerful. This secret skill was probably not too weak. However, there was a 50% chance that this secret technique would fail in cultivation. This was also what made Xiao Shi the most troublesome. Without any items that could increase luck, he felt that he should not be in a hurry to cultivate. After all, once he failed to cultivate it, he would have no fate with this secret technique. There was only one chance to cultivate in total. If ff really doesnt work, 111 continue to use the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace to refine another luck-related pill! Xiao Shi thought to himself. Now that he had broken through to the Martial Demon Realm, he also had a chance to use the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace to refine pills of this realm. After the previous refinement experience, Xiao Shi knew that as long as the materials he invested were all luck-related materials, he had a high chance of refining pills that could increase luck. No matter what, he had to master this sealing secret technique. On one hand, this sealing secret technique was extremely rare. On the other hand, as a Heaven-rank secret technique, the value of this secret technique was huge. If he could successfully cultivate it, he would be able to obtain an incomparably powerful method. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to immediately refine the luck pill. He continued to look at the next item. [Name: Locked Demon Mirror] [Type: Mirror] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: This mirror can reflect the location of your demon avatar. Whoever holds this mirror can control the location of your demon avatar at any time.] [Remark 1: Once this mirror recognizes its owner, it will not recognize its owner again unless the owner dies.] [Remark 2: This mirror has yet to recognize its master.] Compared to the Martial Demon Realm items that had dropped previously, this item was inferior. This was only for Xiao Shi. To other Martial Demon Realm martial artists, the value of this Locked Demon Mirror was equally immense. After all, for most Martial Demon Realm experts, they would lose track of them after they split out their demon avatars. Just like Xiang Zizhen back then. If he could grasp the whereabouts of his demon avatar at any time, he would not be ambushed by it. On the contrary, he could formulate a plan to hunt the demon avatar at any time according to its whereabouts. It could also prevent the demon avatar from ambushing him. It could be said that as long as he had this Locked Demon Mirror, he would always have the initiative in fighting the demon avatar. This was extremely attractive to any Martial Demon Realm cultivator. The only flaw was that after this Locked Demon Mirror recognized its master, it could not be transferred out. For example, the person who held this Locked Demon Mirror had broken through from the Martial Demon Realm to the Sage Realm. He no longer needed this Locked Demon Mirror. As long as he was not dead, he could not transfer this Locked Demon Mirror to others. Of course, this was unique. To a certain extent, it made the value of this Locked Demon Mirror even greater.. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Upgrade Item (1) Chapter 565: Upgrade Item (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, this Locked Demon Mirror was not very useful to Xiao Shi. The demon avatar formed by Xiao Shi was fundamentally different from the demon avatars of other Martial Demon Realm experts. As Xiao Shis demon avatar was formed by the Life Spirit in the body of the Evil, therefore, not only could he control the demon avatar, but he could also sense the exact location of the demon avatar at any time. He could even enjoy the demon avatars vision without his detection. It could be said that his control over his demon avatar far exceeded that of the Locked Demon Mirror. Therefore, this item was not very useful to him. He already had the ability to sense his demon avatar. However, 1 can use it to rope in those Martial Demon Realm martial artists on the east island. Xiao Shi thought to himself. However, he was a little conflicted. With the value of this item, he felt that it would be a loss to give it to a Martial Demon Realm artist. Or 1 can operate like this. 111 first throw this item into the Purple Treasure Tablet and exchange it for value points. Then, 111 use this value point to exchange for two less valuable Martial Demon Realm treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Xiao Shi thought that with the value of the Locked Demon Mirror, there was a high chance that he could exchange for two ordinary Martial Demon Realm treasures. In any case, the most important thing to win over these East Island martial artists was the number of treasures, not the quality. Therefore, exchanging a high-quality, advanced-value treasure for two ordinary-value treasures was definitely profitable. Using a treasure to win over two people was definitely better than winning over only one person. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to exchange for it. He planned to check all the ten treasures that had dropped this time before taking action. He looked at the seventh item that had dropped this time. [Name: Sleeper Orb] [Type: Bead] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: A pearl refined by extracting the bloodline of the dream fey. It has the bloodline divine power of the dream fey and is sleeping.] [Remark 1: After activating the Sleeper Orb, all living beings within 500 meters of the Sleeper Orb will fall asleep.] [Remark 2: Its ineffective against existences above the Martial Demon Realm.] [Remark 3: Creatures that fall into a deep sleep will sleep for ten minutes. During this process, no method can wake them up.] [Remark 4: Creatures in deep sleep will automatically be immune to all attacks.] Xiao Shi looked at the bead in his hand. It was a red bead about the size of a fist. On the surface of the bead, there was a blurry human face that protruded out. No, it should be said that it was the face of a fey. This bead had a very special effect. It could make the surrounding people fall into a deep sleep. Moreover, they could not wake up in a deep sleep. They had to sleep for ten minutes before they would automatically wake up from their sleep. The strangest thing was that they could be immune to all attacks while they were in a slumber. In other words, this bead cant be used to attack or kill enemies. Xiao Shi had originally thought of using this bead. As long as the enemy fell into a deep sleep, he could attack as much as he wanted. This way, it would be easy to kill him. However, he did not expect that when he fell asleep, he would automatically be immune to all attacks. This item could only be used for escape. For example, if he encountered an expert he could not defeat, he could choose to throw this bead out and make the other party fall into a deep sleep before escaping. However, there was one thing to note. This bead was ineffective against experts above the Martial Demon Realm. It could be used to deal with the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi knew very well that with his current strength, he was definitely not a match for a second-stage Martial Demon Realm expert. After all, the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm had already fused with the demon avatar. Its strength was completely incomparable to the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm. With this Sleeper Orb, perhaps he could be more bold in hunting the sea beasts in this sea area. Even if he encountered a second-stage Martial Demon Realm sea beast, he could use this Sleeper Orb to save his life. Xiao Shi was still very satisfied with this item. Following that was the eighth item. [Name: General Record of Martial Demon System] [Type: Record List] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: This is a list recorded by a Martial Demon Realm expert after organizing the various systems of the Martial Demon Realm.] [Remark: There are all kinds of different Martial Demon Realm systems recorded on this list, but theres only a general introduction of these systems. Theres no specific form of these systems.] Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. This General Record of the Martial Demon System was exactly what he needed now. This item was rather similar to the Bloodline Manual he had exchanged for in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. The Bloodline Manual was mainly a record of many Body Tempering bloodlines. As for this General Record of the Martial Demon System, it was a record of various Martial Demon Realm systems. Even though it was recorded, there was no specific structure of the Martial Demon Realm system. However, Xiao Shi could obtain some thoughts and inspiration through his understanding of the Martial Demon Realm system. This way, it could help him construct his own martial demon realm system to a large extent. It could be said that this item was very important to Xiao Shi.. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Upgrade Item (2) Chapter 566: Upgrade Item (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi resisted the urge to read it immediately. He continued to check the next item. [Name: Lucky Sacrificial Ring] [Type: Sacrificial Bracelet] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: A mysterious item from a special era. This items origin is mysterious. So far, no one knows its exact origin. It can be sacrificed in two ways.] [Remark 1: The sacrifice of bad luck will make your luck extremely poor in the next period of time. However, through the sacrifice of luck, you can obtain strength, cultivation, lifespan, and many other improvements.] [Remark 2: The sacrifice of good luck. It can sacrifice your strength, cultivation, lifespan, and so on in exchange for an increase in luck.] [Remark 3: Theres a time limit for both kinds of sacrifices. The exact time depends on the thing thats making the sacrifice.] [Remark 4: This item can only be sacrificed three times in total. After three sacrifices, it will disappear.] The moment he saw the information about this item, Xiao Shis eyes lit up. What he wanted the most now was such an item that could increase his luck. However, this item needed to be sacrificed to obtain an increase in luck. He could also choose to sacrifice his luck in exchange for strengthening his strength, cultivation, lifespan, and so on. Xiao Shi naturally could not sacrifice his luck. After all, he knew the benefits of increasing his luck. Even if he was not strong enough, as long as he had enough luck, he could turn misfortune into fortune. Just like the demigod land where he had gotten the Eye of the Emperor Judgment previously. Even if his strength wasnt enough to deal with the danger of the demigod land, he could successfully bring the Eye of the Emperor Judgment out through his powerful providence. In that case, if 1 want to increase my luck next, 1 can use this item to make a lucky sacrifice. Xiao Shi felt that in terms of sacrifice, he could choose to sacrifice his lifespan. The lifespan of every Martial Demon Realm realm expert was already extremely long. Even if he sacrificed a portion of his lifespan, it would not affect Xiao Shi much. As long as he broke through to the next realm, his lifespan would immediately increase greatly. Other than that, there were also some items that could increase ones lifespan in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Through these items, Xiao Shi could also replenish the lifespan he had sacrificed. He felt that when he cultivated the demon sealing technique later, he could make a sacrifice to obtain an increase in luck and ensure that he could cultivate the demon sealing technique. Most importantly, with this Lucky Sacrificial Ring, he did not have to refine a luck pill through the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace. In a situation where he could only use the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace once at every realm, he had to be careful every time he used it. Theres one last item. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He focused his gaze on the last item. [Name: Item Upgrade Scroll] [Type: Scroll] [Grade: Martial Demon] [Introduction: You can choose an item below the Martial Demon Realm and record it in a scroll. The scroll will automatically modify, perfect, and strengthen this item, upgrading it to the Martial Demon Realm.] [Remark: This scroll only has one use.] Xiao Shis heart pounded. This was another rather good item. With this scroll, he could choose an item among his many items and upgrade it to the Martial Demon level. In Xiao Shis heart, he had already made the most suitable choice. Using this Item Upgrade Scroll to upgrade the Soul Disc is undoubtedly the most suitable! As a Martial Soul Grade item, the Soul Disc was only effective against soul attacks. This was always successful in the Martial Soul Realm. However, after reaching the Martial Demon Realm, it was very useless against the attacks of those Martial Demon Realm experts. After all, the attacks of Martial Demon Realm experts were not just soul attacks. When his body and soul completely fused, this item was undoubtedly a little useless if it was only effective against soul attacks. So it was necessary to upgrade. Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He decisively used the Item Upgrade Scroll to upgrade the Soul Disc. When he took out the Soul Disc from his soul and placed it on the scroll, the scroll immediately enveloped the Soul Disc. It caused the entire Soul Disc to emit dazzling and dreamy starlight. The starlight came from the tiny stars that were like ants. The stars were sometimes calm and sometimes moved, constantly gathering and fusing into the Soul Disc. It caused the entire Soul Disc to obtain an unprecedented improvement. It directly jumped from the Martial Soul level to the Martial Demon level. Xiao Shi immediately looked at the Soul Disc. Information about the upgraded Soul Disc quickly appeared in his vision. [Name: Soul Disc] [Type: Roulette] [Grade: Martial Demon] [Introduction: Its a Martial Soul Realm item invented by an ancient mighty figure on a whim. Then, under the enhancement of the item upgrade scroll, it directly advanced from the Martial Soul Realm to the Martial Demon Realm. Merge it with your soul and you can use this item.] [Remark 1: There are a total of five areas on the soul disc. They correspond to attack, defense, probing, use, and amplification.] [Remark 2: When attacked, you can rotate the targets attack in the soul disc. The targets attack will change according to the area corresponding to the needle.] [Remark 3: The Soul Disc can only be used five times in a day.] [Remark 4: Apart from being able to use it on the target, it can also be used on itself.] [Remark 5: You can choose the area the needle of the Soul Disc points to. You dont have to rotate clockwise anymore, but you can only point to the same area once a day.] [Remark 6: If the pointer points to the same area, it will receive an additional three times increase.] As expected, upgrading the Soul Disc is the most suitable choice! Xiao Shi was extremely satisfied with the enhanced Soul Disc. Originally, the Soul Disc was only effective against soul attacks. And the current Soul Disc would be effective against all attacks. It was no longer only targeted at soul power. Other than that, on the five areas of the soul disc, it was no longer like before where the needle needed to turn clockwise,,where every time the needle pointed would be a fixed area. Xiao Shi could completely choose the area he pointed to according to his heart. The only restriction was that they could only point to the same area once a day. It cant point to one area more than once. It could be said that after this item was upgraded, Xiao Shi could completely use this item to deal with those Martial Demon Realm realm experts. It was no longer only targeted at Martial Soul Realm martial artists. All in all, the ten Martial Demon-level items that dropped this time were all very good. On one hand, items at the Martial Demon Realm generally did not have anything too bad. Even a very ordinary Martial Demon Realm item had extraordinary functions. On the other hand, Xiao Shi and the demon avatar were quite lucky. The quality of the ten Martial Demon-level items that dropped was generally higher. Xiao Shi mainly used these ten items for himself. He still needed to continue killing more Martial Demon Realm sea beasts to win over the items of those Martial Demon Realm martial artists on the east island. If it was a high-quality item, he would definitely not give it to them. If he could use them, he would keep these items for himself. If he could not use it, he would exchange it for a second-rate Martial Demon Realm item in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. After completing the upgrade of the Soul Disc, Xiao Shi took the opportunity to open the General Record of Martial Demon System and began to seriously check the various Martial Demon Realm systems recorded in it. Although the Martial Demon Realm systems recorded in this General Record of the Martial Demon System were not as complete as the bloodline recorded in the Bloodline Manual, it still recorded most of the Martial Demon Realm systems. Under Xiao Shis serious inspection, he immediately had a better understanding of the many Martial Demon Realm systems. From this, he realized the system of the Martial Demon Realm was even more diverse than he had imagined.. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Cultivate the Demon Sealing Technique (1) Chapter 567: Cultivate the Demon Sealing Technique (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Through checking the General Record of the Martial Demon System, Xiao Shi had a comprehensive understanding of the martial demon realm system. Then, he realized whether it was the runes or demonic patterns he had come into contact with before, they all had the same concept. That was to be able to engrave and seal some special powers. For example, the Martial Demon Realm expert Xiao Shi had faced back then. Every demonic pattern on his body was a special power. There were strong and weak powers. Some of the powerful strength even exceeded the limits of Martial Demon Realm martial artists. Therefore, he needed to use methods like demonic patterns to seal this power. If one were to say that ones physical body, soul power, and other things originated from ones own strength, then the system of the Martial Demon Realm is actually to obtain some powers other than ones own body. Then, they can engrave and seal these powers and use them. Different people have different engraving and sealing methods. They can turn these powers into marks, runes, and so on and preserve them on their bodies. They can also integrate these powers into artifacts. They can even turn these powers into special pets or even some special organs. According to the General Record of Martial Demon System, Xiao Shi saw the use of many martial demon systems. Coupled with his own situation, he felt that he could completely construct this power according to the system of the Red Tiger lineage. In the Martial Demon Realm, the red tiger lineage mainly constructed these external forces into different red tigers. The key was still the acquisition of these external forces. Usually, there were more ways to obtain these external forces. Like in the various factions, there were more or less reserves of these external forces. For example, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had many such external forces. Usually, as long as someone in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect reached the Martial Demon Realm, they could apply to obtain these powers in the sect. He could also choose to collect them outside. However, it was more difficult to collect them outside. Not only did he have to have enough strength, but he also had to have a certain amount of luck. Especially those powerful forces. It was extremely difficult to obtain. If 1 can deprive other martial demon realm experts of their strength this is a good way! Xiao Shis heart stirred. In fact, there were people who had such thoughts. Xiao Shi was far from the only one. Many martial demon realm experts had such thoughts. But no one had ever been able to do it. After all, these external forces that existed in other martial demon realm experts had already formed their own unique system. Naturally, it could not be deprived. However, Xiao Shi had an idea. If 1 use the demon sealing technique to seal the external power of these martial demon realm experts, 1 wonder if I can take it away? Xiao Shi felt that he might have a chance to realize this idea. However, the exact situation still depended on the effect of the demon sealing technique. Now, he only knew that the demon sealing technique was a martial demon-level sealing secret technique. He would only know the exact effect after cultivating it and using it. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately took out the Lucky Sacrificial Ring. Before cultivating the demon sealing technique, he needed to increase his luck. Otherwise, there was a high chance of failure in the cultivation of the demon sealing technique. Lucky Sacrificial Ring was a silver-white bracelet. When Xiao Shi put on the entire bracelet, he closed his eyes. He silently decided what he would sacrifice this time. According to his previous plan, what he wanted to sacrifice this time was his lifespan! So under his will, his lifespan began to rapidly decrease, and this lifespan surged into the Lucky Sacrificial Ring. Xiao Shi was not worried that his lifespan would be exhausted by the sacrifice. Firstly, with the lifespan of his current realm, it was already extremely long. Even if he sacrificed a portion, it would not affect him much. Secondly, this sacrifice was controllable. He could stop at any time during the sacrifice. It would not have the situation whereby the entire lifespan was sacrificed in the sacrificial ritual. Once he sensed that something was wrong, he could immediately interrupt this sacrifice. Xiao Shi was feeling the loss of his entire lifespan while paying attention to the luck reflected from the Lucky Sacrificial Ring under the sacrifice. Compared to the Providence Pill he had refined previously, the luck reflected by the Lucky Sacrificial Ring seemed to be a little rare. It required more lifespan to exchange for enough luck. Fortunately, Xiao Shi had enough lifespan to exchange for luck. After he sacrificed more than half of his lifespan, Xiao Shi stopped the entire sacrifice. Although the luck on his body was slightly less than the luck brought about by the Providence Pill, it was enough to cultivate the demon sealing technique. Although Xiao Shi could sense the reduction in lifespan, it did not appear on his surface. However, as time passed, he would begin to age faster. Under normal circumstances, with his long lifespan, even after four to five hundred years, he would still maintain his youthful appearance. It would take at least a thousand years before he went from a young man to a middle-aged man.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Cultivating the Demon Sealing Technique (2) Chapter 568: Cultivating the Demon Sealing Technique (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, after sacrificing a lot of his lifespan, he would probably turn from a young man to a middle-aged man in less than a hundred years. Fortunately, his lifespan could be replenished after consumption. As long as he found an opportunity to replenish the lifespan of this sacrifice in the future, he could still have a long lifespan. However, this sacrificial method of exchanging lifespan for luck. He could only do it once. If he wanted to carry out another sacrifice next time, he could only use other methods. He could no longer sacrifice his lifespan. After obtaining more luck, Xiao Shi immediately began to cultivate the demon sealing technique. Apart from his own luck, aptitude, comprehension, and so on were also very important in the cultivation of this secret skill. However, this was not something Xiao Shi needed to worry about. As long as he had enough luck, he was absolutely confident that he could cultivate this secret technique. After a short cultivation, Xiao Shi had successfully mastered the demon sealing technique. Next, I have to use this secret technique to check its effect and power. Xiao Shi thought to himself. One could only understand the specific power and effect after this technique was used. He would only have limited understanding if he only mastered it. After that, Xiao Shi took out the Teleportation Pendant that had fallen previously and began to study the teleportation array method in the pendant. Among the many array formations, teleportation-type array formations had always been the highest-end array formations. Even those array formation masters with extraordinary attainments in array formations did not have the ability to set up teleportation arrays. After Xiao Shi checked the teleportation array in the pendant, he also realized that this teleportation array was far more high-end and profound than he had imagined. Even with his talent in array formations, it was not something that could be studied thoroughly in a short period of time. It seems that researching this teleportation array is not something that can be done overnight. I can only take it slow. Xiao Shi shook his head. He did not continue his research. He knew that even if he did not do anything now and focused on research, it was impossible for him to control the teleportation array in a few days. Xiao Shi decided to continue hunting. He first checked the demon avatars current situation through the demon avatars perspective. The demon avatar had already entered the seabed. He was killing wantonly at the bottom of the sea. Under Xiao Shis stimulation, the demon avatar killed extremely ferociously this time. Through the demon avatars perspective, Xiao Shi could see the dense sea beast corpses around the demon avatar. There was no lack of martial demon realm sea beast corpses among them. Although the demon avatars entire body was covered in holes of various sizes during the battle, he did not seem to feel any pain. There was only killing in his eyes! Xiao Shi nodded in satisfaction. This was the result he wanted. If he wanted to obtain the greatest amount of items in the next few days, he and his demon avatar had to do their best to kill. I should go too. Xiao Shi cast his gaze at the distant sea. His body moved and headed to the distant sea as quickly as possible. The location he chose was the opposite of the demon avatar. This way, they would not appear in the same area at the same time. The demon avatar had started his hunt earlier than Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi had spent a lot of time counting these Martial Demon Realm items, sacrificing his lifespan, and cultivating the Demon Sealing Technique. However, he was not worried that the final number of kills would be fewer than the demon avatar. Under Xiao Shis rapid advance, he arrived at an area he had never been to before. This is it. Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. Plop. His body moved and plunged straight into the bottom of the sea. As soon as he entered the sea, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the sea beasts at the bottom of the sea far exceeded the sea beasts he had encountered at any sea bottom. There were so many sea beasts here that even before he entered the deep sea, the number of sea beasts here had far exceeded the sea beasts he had seen in the depths of another sea. As expected! With the powerful luck I have now, I will encounter more sea beasts than before! Xiao Shi was very excited. This was also one of the reasons why he did not have to worry that his demon avatar would kill more than him. He believed that with his current powerful luck, the following hunt would definitely be smooth sailing. Therefore, Xiao Shi began to hunt here. Not only were there a huge number of sea beasts here, but there were also sea beasts of all realms. Under Xiao Shis killing, more sea beasts rushed over from the distant sea. Xiao Shi does not even have to rush to other places. He could just kill here. He even saved time on the road. After many sea beasts below the Martial Demon Realm died in Xiao Shis hands, Xiao Shi focused his gaze on a huge sea beast not far away. This was a sea beast that was somewhat similar to an octopus. It had many tentacles. Each of these tentacles was impressively carved and sealed by a power. After reading the General Record of the Martial Demon System, Xiao Shi knew that this was a powerful system that formed organs through external power. Swoosh! One of the sea beasts tentacles swept over from afar at an astonishing speed like a bolt of lightning. From afar, Xiao Shi had already sensed one of the other partys tentacles, as if it contained indescribable terrifying gravity. This tentacles ability is gravity! Xiao Shi was enlightened. Then he directly chose to use the Soul Disc. Buzz! The Soul Disc in his soul immediately began to spin. The needle of the entire Soul Disc stopped at the defensive area. This caused the entire nature of the sea beasts tentacles to instantly change from attack to defense. It was no longer lethal. With Xiao Shis strength, he could completely resist this gravity tentacle. He even felt that if he attacked with all his might, he could instantly blow up this tentacle. However, he mainly wanted to try the seal now. Moreover, it was an intact seal. Therefore, he needed to use the Soul Disc. Following the changes brought by the Soul Disc, the moment the gravity tentacle changed from attack to defense, Xiao Shi immediately used the demon sealing technique to seal the entire tentacle. This huge gravity tentacle seemed to have been tainted by many black ink and turned pitch-black. Moreover, it had lost its vitality as if it had been petrified and could not move. It was completely different from the other tentacles of this sea beast. In the view of this sea beast, it even has the feeling that its tentacles no longer belonged to it. The power, perception, and other things on them were instantly lost. This made its eyes widen. It was filled with disbelief! After all, this tentacle was not an ordinary flesh tentacle, but a system formed by its external power. This was a situation where it directly lost its system. It had completely exceeded its understanding. Xiao Shi reached out and grabbed the sealed tentacle. He gently pulled the tentacle off the other partys body. Very good. He looked at the tentacle in his hand. Its ability has been completely sealed in this tentacle. Next, I just need to think of a way to strip the ability from the tentacles! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He directly placed this tentacle into the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree. The sea beast in front of him no longer had the mood to continue fighting. Although the sealed tentacle of this sea beast was not its strongest tentacle, Xiao Shis method was too strange, making it extremely terrified and losing the courage to continue fighting. It was worried that if this continued its other tentacles would also be lost. The sea beast did not stop at all. It turned around and fled. Trying to escape? Xiao Shis figure flashed. Naturally, he could not let it escape.. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Overlord of the Sea (1) Chapter 569: Overlord of the Sea (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the sea beast was fast, it was not faster than Xiao Shi, who was erupting at full speed. Even though they were at the bottom of the sea and Xiao Shis speed had weakened, he still caught up while the sea beast was fleeing. He raised his hand and pressed it against the sea beast. A powerful soul power erupted. An earth-shattering roar of a red tiger instantly exploded in the sea beasts mind, causing it to stop in its tracks. Xiao Shi took the opportunity to grab another tentacle of the sea beast and quickly seal it before pulling it out of the sea beast. Roar!! Two tentacles were consecutively sealed and pulled out by the other party, causing the sea beast to be shocked and furious. It let out a huge roar. Its roar was also a soul attack similar to the Red Tiger Roar. However, when its roar hit Xiao Shi, it could not shake his soul at all. So the sea beast could only use its strongest tentacle. Boom!! When its tentacle was pulled out, the sea shook violently. The surrounding seawater quickly condensed into black ice, emitting a dense and bone-piercing cold aura. This kind of cold could not only be used on the body, but also on the soul. Even with Xiao Shis current strength and cultivation, a strong sense of danger appeared in his heart under the coldness of the other partys tentacle. Indeed, I cant underestimate the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Now that he had a deeper understanding of the system of the Martial Demon Realm, he realized that be it martial demon-level sea beasts, or martial artists, they might have powerful strength that exceeded their level. Just like the Martial Demon Realm cultivator he had fought for the first time. Once the other party activated all the demonic patterns on his body, the power he could unleash would completely exceed the limit of the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm. There was often a price to pay for using this power. For example, after this martial demon-level sea beast used its strongest tentacle, the surrounding seawater immediately condensed into ice at a visible speed and quickly spread towards Xiao Shi. And its tentacle shattered and exploded! Although this tentacle had incomparably powerful strength, it could only be used once. This was the price it had to pay. This also made Xiao Shi feel pity. He had yet to seal it when the tentacle had already exploded. Facing the ice that was sweeping over at an extremely fast speed, Xiao Shi knew very well that once he was touched by these ice layers, the situation would definitely be very dangerous. The power of these ice layers had already reached the level of a second-stage Martial Demon Realm. It was no longer something he could resist head-on. Xiao Shi teleported behind the sea beast through the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline and avoided the spreading ice. Moreover, the moment he teleported behind the sea beast, he raised his hand and a unique saber appeared in his hand. He suddenly slashed the saber in his hand. Buzz! The moment the saber slashed down, it turned into a transparent and illusory form and kept trembling. It flashed past the sea beast in front of him. It was so fast that before the sea beast could react, the saber had already cut through its head. This sea beast did not have its body shattered. In fact, after its body was slashed by the saber, there was not even a trace of external injuries. However, after this sea beast was slashed by his saber, the souls that existed in every piece of its flesh trembled. Moreover, this was an extremely high frequency tremor. This trembling had a terrifying destructive power, and it was completely targeted at the soul. Crack! Under this terrifying trembling, the sea beasts soul immediately could not withstand it and shattered and annihilated under the trembling. Soul Shocking Saber is indeed extraordinary! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. This time, he used the Soul Shocking Saber that had dropped earlier. Even though he had long expected that this Soul Shaking Saber would be very powerful, he did not expect the sea beasts soul to be annihilated with just one slash. The sea beasts body was floating stiffly in front of him. Although its body was still intact, its entire soul had been completely annihilated. It had already become a corpse. Xiao Shi originally thought that his saber would at most severely injure it. He did not expect such an outcome. No wonder this Soul Shocking Saber can only slash out three times a day at most. If theres no limit to the number of times, its too easy to kill these Martial Soul Realm experts. Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. The destructive power this trembling brought to the soul was extremely terrifying. Xiao Shi thought that even with his soul, once he suffered such a tremor, he would definitely be severely injured even if it did not instantly shatter and be destroyed. This Soul Shocking Saber could completely be used as a powerful killing move. Due to the death of this sea beast, the other tentacles on its body also lost their original abilities and could no longer seal. There were many conditions to seal the power system of these Martial Demon Realm cultivators with the demon sealing technique. One was that he first had to ensure that it survived. Once it died, the entire power system would dissipate and could no longer be sealed. Secondly, he had to ensure that the power system was intact.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Overlord of the Sea (2) Chapter 570: Overlord of the Sea (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For example, the power system of this sea beast was formed by external forces to form tentacles, so he had to ensure that these tentacles were intact. If Xiao Shi directly blew up these tentacles in the battle, he would definitely be unable to seal them. Although this sea beast still had many tentacles that had not been sealed, sealing two tentacles this time was not bad. Next, Xiao Shi could verify if he could extract the power in these two tentacles. When he carefully looked at the two tentacles in his hand, he could clearly feel the two external powers sealed in the tentacles. One was gravity. The other was the corrosion of the soul. These two powers were relatively ordinary among the powers of the Martial Demon Realm. It was completely incomparable to the power released by the sea beast to freeze the seawater. The advantage of this power was that it could be used at any time. Unlike that powerful power, there was only one chance to use it in total. But what he wanted more was definitely that kind of powerful strength. This kind of ordinary power was not very practical for him. Or I can use these ordinary powers to slowly condense into powerful strength! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. On the side of the Red Tiger lineage, there was a way to condense strength. After all, the system of the Red Tiger lineage was to condense many powers into a Red Tiger. He could completely condense all this ordinary power and make it similar to the powerful power released by the sea beast that could freeze the seawater into ice. Or it could be called extreme power. Moreover, this extreme power formed by condensation was not limited to one use. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately tried to extract the two powers sealed in the tentacles. Just as he had thought, after he undid the seal on the tentacles, he successfully extracted the two powers from the tentacles. Following that, he gathered these two powers according to the method of the Red Tiger lineage and condensed them in the direction of the Red Tiger. However, his intentions were rather grand. He wanted to condense a powerful extreme power. Therefore, the condensation of these two powers only condensed into a palm-sized piece of red tiger flesh. It was still a far distance away from the formation of the Red Tiger Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. At the very least, he had already tested the feasibility of this method. Next, he only needed to continuously extract the power of these Martial Demon Realm sea beasts through the sealing of their abilities. Even if it required a lot of power, Xiao Shi felt that there was still a high chance of completing this condensation with the number of sea beasts in this sea area. Once he successfully condensed the first red tiger, then he would have formed his first system in the Martial Demon Realm! He would have extreme power. As time passed, Xiao Shi and his demon avatar were in two directions in the sea, killing all the way. After killing for four days in a row, the number of items Xiao Shi had obtained alone had already reached more than ten million. This number of items far exceeded the gains he had killed in the past. Even if he had carried out three years of killing when he was at the Martial Entry-Level, it was far inferior to his gains in the past few days. On one hand, his strength at that time was limited and he could only kill Martial Entry-Level martial artists. On the other hand, there were not many Martial Entry-Level martial artists in the Seven Star Province that he was in at that time. Unlike this sea area, not only was it vast and huge, but there were also many sea beasts. Most importantly, Xiao Shi could kill as he pleased here. There was no need to be afraid. Under such wanton killing, Xiao Shi finally welcomed an overlord that lived in this sea area. This was a powerful sea beast at the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. It was a huge sea lizard. Unlike the other sea beasts, this sea lizard did not live in the depths of the sea. Its back was always exposed to the sea, forming an incomparably huge island in this sea area. Now, when this sea lizard appeared before Xiao Shi, he realized that he could not see the entire body of this sea lizard clearly from his point of view because this sea lizard was really too big! Xiao Shi could only use his spiritual sense to see the full appearance of this sea lizard. Its body seemed to be covered in a layer of armor. This armor emitted a green light and looked incomparably tough. At the same time, a powerful and terrifying pressure was released from its body. Moreover, the surface of its body was filled with a lot of green lightning. A pair of black vertical pupils completely locked onto Xiao Shi. Its eyes were filled with intense anger and killing intent. In fact, Xiao Shis killing would have long attracted the attention of the overlords in this sea area. But due to the powerful luck he possessed, he had not encountered any second-stage Martial Demon Realm sea beasts for the past few days. It was until this moment that he was targeted by this sea overlord. It had to be said that the aura and pressure emitted by this sea beast was very shocking and suppressed Xiao Shi greatly. This suppression mainly stemmed from his cultivation realm. After all, the other party was at the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. And he was only at the first stage. Under this suppression, Xiao Shi felt his body become heavy. All the strength in his body felt like it was being pressed down. If they fought in this state, he could only unleash half of his strength at most. However, when the Martial Emperors Mask appeared on his face, the effect of the mask could ignore aura and pressure. He was directly immune to the other partys realm suppression. A strange light couldnt help but flash in the sea beasts eyes. It did not expect this human could actually withstand the suppression of its realm. It snorted coldly, then opened its mouth. Roar!! An incomparably huge roar suddenly erupted from its mouth. Moreover, as it roared, an illusory figure appeared on the surface of its body, like two sea lizards overlapping. As a result, it was not one roar, but two different roars that overlapped. Xiao Shi felt the seawater around him freeze. Even the passage of time slowed down. Although it was not to the extent of stopping time, the flow of time became incomparably slow. There was also an incomparably intense danger that spread in Xiao Shis mind. Xiao Shi did not panic at all. Instead, he smiled. Thank you for giving me a good idea. Whoosh! A fist-sized red bead suddenly appeared in front of the sea beast. The needle of the Soul Disc in Xiao Shis mind pointed directly at the usage area. This caused the nature of the attack that erupted from the sea lizard to directly change from attack to use of items. He happened to use the pearl in front of him. Buzz! The blurry face of the fey that protruded from the surface of the entire bead originally had its eyes open. At this moment, under the use of the sea lizard, it closed its eyes. The sea lizard only felt an incomparably intense sleepiness sweep towards it, and its entire eyelids became heavy. Even with its strength and cultivation, it could not resist this sleepiness. Its huge body was on the verge of collapse. It only lasted for two seconds before it could no longer hold on. It fell into a deep sleep. Its huge body fell into the deep sea, emitting deafening snores. This Sleeper Orb sank into the deep sea with the sea lizard. Boom!! Xiao Shis figure was pushed back hundreds of meters. His entire body was like a piece of porcelain that had been pieced together. It was covered in cracks. At the same time, a large amount of blood seeped out of the cracks on his body and dyed the seawater red. Although he had changed the nature of the sea lizards attack through the Soul Disc, the sea lizards roar was not completely without killing power. It was just that the killing power had been greatly reduced. The remaining impact still sent Xiao Shi flying. However, with Xiao Shis current body, the injuries on his body immediately began to heal at a visible speed.. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Distributing Treasures (1) Chapter 571: Distributing Treasures (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next time I encounter a second-stage Martial Demon Realm expert, I might have enough ability to fight him. Xiao Shi lowered his head and stared at the huge sea lizard that was sinking quickly. The injuries on his body had completely healed. According to what he knew, it was indeed a little difficult for him to face a second-stage Martial Demon Realm. But this was under the condition that he did not use those powerful items. If he formed the Emperors Soul through the Martial Emperors Belt and combined it with the Soul Shaker Saber, Xiao Shi was confident that he could directly kill a second-stage Martial Demon Realm expert. Or he could use the Sacred Soul Summoning Seal to summon the Sages Soul Body. It could also deal with second-stage Martial Demon Realm cultivators. However, there was a price to pay for using these items. Using the Martial Emperors Belt to form an Emperors Soul might expose his identity. Unless he had no choice, Xiao Shi did not want to take this risk. The Sacred Soul Summoning Seal could only be used once. It was not worth it to use it here. If he wanted to fight against a second-stage Martial Demon Realm without paying such a price, he had to use the method of the Red Tiger lineage to condense many powers into a Red Tiger and form the limit of the Martial Demon Realm. Over the past few days, he had been killing many Martial Demon Realm sea beasts. He had successfully sealed and extracted a lot of power, and condensed all this power. Now, this power was enough for him to condense into an extreme power. However, Xiao Shi was in a dilemma in the direction of the condensation of this extreme power. He felt that if he condensed it casually, although he could condense an extreme power, this extreme power could not achieve the effect he wanted the most. Coincidentally, in this battle with this sea beast, the attack method displayed by this sea beast gave him a very good enlightenment. Xiao Shi felt that as long as he constructed according to the revelation in his heart, he believed that the extreme power he constructed would definitely be an incomparably powerful force. He was confident that he could fight a second-stage Martial Demon Realm expert at the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm. A blood-colored ship floated quietly on the sea. A black light flashed. Xiao Shis Demon Avatar appeared behind him. This time, you killed a total of 16 million sea beasts. Not bad. You barely passed. Xiao Shi said calmly. The demon avatar would directly put the items dropped after killing them into the Ancient Cange Trees storage space. Therefore, before the two sides met, Xiao Shi had already counted the number of kills of the demon avatar in advance. The demon avatar remained silent. However, he clenched his fists tightly. Xiao Shi could see his kill count. He could also deduce Xiao Shis kill count through the many items Xiao Shi had placed in his storage space. What he did not expect was that Xiao Shis kill number was actually more than twice his! He had killed nearly 40 million sea beasts. He really could not imagine how the other party did it. On the way to kill these sea beasts, he had encountered the second-stage Martial Demon Realm overlords in the sea more than once. He was pursued many times in a row. If not for the strength of the body of the Evil, he was long gone. Under the circumstances that Xiao Shi had killed so many sea beasts, he had definitely encountered the overlord of the sea more times than him. Even though he did not want to admit it, he clearly realized that he was inferior to Xiao Shi in every aspect through this hunt. These are yours. Xiao Shi distributed the Heavenly Demon Body Cleansing Record and other items suitable for his demon avatar. He also needed to nurture his demon avatar appropriately. This way, when he fused with his demon avatar, he would have the strongest strength. In addition, he also took out a pair of face masks. Information about this pair of faces quickly appeared in his vision. [Name: Twin Face Spectrum] [Type: Makeup] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: The two people with this face mask can change their figures, appearance, aura, and so on.] [Remark 1: Only two people of the same race and same sex can replace each other.] [Remark 2: As long as you keep wearing a face mask, you can maintain your disguised figure and appearance. Remove the face mask and you will return to your original appearance.] This item was one of the Martial Demon-level items that Xiao Shi had dropped after killing the Martial Demon Realm sea beasts in the past few days. It could solve the problem he was facing now. After all, he needed to show his face as Wang Xiao. He could not let his demon avatar appear. With this Twin Face Spectrum, he could replace his figure and appearance with his demon avatar. At that time, he would not have to worry about his appearance. Xiao Shi handed one of the faces to the demon avatar. Together with the demon avatar, he put on a face mask. The moment they put on their face masks, Xiao Shis face immediately rippled like water. The lines on his face changed at a visible speed. He transformed into his demon avatar. Hmm? However, Xiao Shi realized that the demon avatars appearance did not change to his own. He still maintained his original appearance. Thinking about it carefully, Xiao Shi understood the reason. This was because of the Mirror of Change.. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Distributing Treasures (2) Chapter 572: Distributing Treasures (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Back then, after his demon avatar used the Mirror of Change to transform into the appearance of Wang Xiao, he could no longer use any treasures or pills that could change his body or appearance. In other words, his appearance had already been fixed. No matter what methods were used, they could no longer be changed. Even the Twin Face Spectrum could only change Xiao Shis appearance and could not make the demon avatar change into Xiao Shis appearance. Thats fine too. Xiao Shi knew the key this time was that he had to have the appearance of Wang Xiao. Even if the demon avatar could not change his appearance, it would not affect him much. After all, Xiao Shi did not plan to let his demon avatar appear in front of others next. He had other arrangements for his demon avatar. With the number of treasures 1 currently have, not to mention winning over the martial artists of the East Island, even winning over the martial artists of the entire Nandou Domain is not a problem. Xiao Shi was full of confidence. Even the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could not take out these tens of millions of treasures. It could be said that Xiao Shi had abundant treasures and resources comparable to a huge faction alone. There was less than a day left until the deadline he had set back then. Xiao Shi did not continue hunting. He rushed all the way back to the East Island. The sun was high in the sky. Located in Dong Dou City on the East Island, the group led by City Lord Zou Xiang was nervous and looked expectantly at Xiang Zizhen, who was sitting upright above. He was extremely concerned about whether Xiang Zizhen could give him this generous meeting gift according to the promise five days ago. At this moment, Xiang Zizhen was sitting above. He still maintained that calm attitude. However, under this calm appearance, there was a burning and restless heart hidden. Thinking of how Xiao Shi had confidently told him that it was not a big problem a few hours ago and given him many treasures, Xiang Zizhen was still in a daze. His head was buzzing. It felt like a dream. He had never doubted Xiao Shis ability and knew that if Xiao Shi dared to say such a thing back then, he would definitely be able to do it. However, when Xiao Shi really took out so many treasures, he could not help but feel extremely shocked and in disbelief. And when he thought of Xiao Shis previous instructions, he still maintained the persona he should have, although his heart was incomparably shocked. On the surface, he was as stable as an old dog. Under the nervous and expectant gazes of the people below, Xiao Shi, who was standing beside Xiang Zizhen and acting as his subordinate, said, Five days ago, Priest Xiang said that he would give every martial artist on the East Island a treasure equivalent to their realm as a greeting gift. City Lord Zou, have you announced this matter on the East Island? Zou Xiang replied with a smile. Since Priest Xiang is so generous, Ive already announced it to the East Island at the first moment. Ive let every martial artist on the East Island know about Priest Xiangs kindness and magnanimity. Xiao Shi nodded in satisfaction. Very well. Then please continue to announce that from today onwards, every martial artist of the East Island can come to Priest Xiang to receive this greeting gift. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present was stunned. From Xiao Shis words, it was not difficult for them to tell that Xiang Zizhen wanted to fulfill his promise. This made their hearts tremble and ecstasy. However, what surprised them was that Xiang Zizhen actually asked these East Islands martial artists to come and collect them on their own. He did not distribute these treasures to them and let them distribute them to every East Island martial artist. After all, the process of letting these martial artists from the East Island collect it personally would be very cumbersome. It would also take a longer time. If he gave them the treasures and let them distribute them to the martial artists on the east island, it would undoubtedly be much more convenient in the province. However, on careful thought, they quickly understood Xiang Zizhens intentions. Firstly, Xiang Zizhen did not trust them to begin with. If he gave them these treasures and they embezzled some in private, it would also be very difficult for Xiang Zizhen to investigate so clearly. Secondly, what Xiang Zizhen needed the most now was peoples support. If they were to distribute these treasures to the martial artists of the East Island on his behalf, the hearts of the people they could obtain would definitely be far inferior to Xiang Zizhen personally giving these treasures to every martial artist of the East Island. Thirdly, Xiang Zizhen wanted to use this move to pressure his competitor, Rong Sufei! The longer he lasted in this operation, the more attention he received. At that time, not only would the martial artists of the East Island pay attention, the martial artists on the West Island would also know about this. When they learned that the martial artists of the East Island actually had such benefits, if Rong Sufei did not take action, some of the martial artists of the West Island would definitely side with Xiang Zizhen. They would feel that following Xiang Zizhen would bring them greater benefits and a better future. This was to disturb the hearts of the people on the West Island. Of course. Xiao Shi looked at everyone below. Priest Xiang will give you the first meeting gift. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiang Zizhen cooperated and took out a Martial Demon-level treasure in front of everyone. It was a seal. In terms of effect, it was far inferior to the ten Martial Demon-level items that Xiao Shi had dropped at the beginning. Among all the Martial Demon-level items, this item could only be considered an ordinary Martial Demon-level item. However, even ordinary ATartial Demon-level items were shocking treasures in everyones eyes. After all, Martial Demon-level items were extremely rare to begin with. Any Martial Demon-level item was extremely valuable in their eyes. After Xiang Zizhen took out the Martial Demon-level seal, his expression was calm, as if what he took out was just an ordinary thing. Fie casually threw the seal to Zou Xiang, who was in the lead. Zou Xiang received it with trembling hands. His entire mind was in turmoil. Before that, he did not think that Xiang Zizhen could take out so many treasures. He felt that the other party must have other countermeasures. But now, this huge treasure that was extremely precious in his eyes was given away so casually. His entire heart could not help but beat wildly. The others also looked envious and shocked. After that, Xiang Zizhen continued to take out treasures that corresponded to everyones realm, and ensured that everyone had one. At this moment, be it Xiang Zizhen or Xiao Shi, they could clearly feel the change in these peoples attitudes towards them. Xiao Shi took this opportunity to say to everyone. These are only Priest Xiangs greeting gifts, not including the benefits of supporting Priest Xiang. If you can support Priest Xiang, there will be even greater benefits. Everyone held their breaths. Currently, their position is still with Rong Sufei. Back then, Rong Sufeis operation on the East Island had already won the hearts of most people on the entire East Island. They were among them. When they heard Xiao Shis words, their originally firm stand was immediately shaken. I Can 1 ask, if I support Priest Xiang now, what kind of benefits will there be? One of Zou Xiangs Martial Soul Realm subordinates could not help but ask. Xiao Shi glanced at him. First, Priest Xiang will give you an additional Martial Soul Realm treasure. After Priest Xiang takes control of the East Island, you will continue to obtain a Martial Soul Realm treasure. When Priest Xiang refines the entire Nandou Domain, you will still obtain another Martial Soul Realm treasure. In other words, as long as you support Priest Xiang, you can at least obtain three Martial Soul Realm treasures. If your cultivation makes a breakthrough during this period of time, such as breaking through from the Martial Soul Realm to the Martial Demon Realm, what Priest Xiang will give you will be a Martial Demon Realm treasure. Apart from that, Priest Xiang will also issue some decrees and measures after he takes charge of the East Island and the Nandou Domain. The details cant be revealed for the time being, but I can tell you with certainty that the sooner you support Priest Xiang, the more benefits you will receive. As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, everyones breathing instantly became hurried.. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Plan to Destroy the Statue (1) Chapter 573: Plan to Destroy the Statue (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The benefits Xiang Zizhen gave made everyone present moved. As long as they supported Xiang Zizhen, they would be able to obtain at least three treasures equivalent to their own realm! /Moreover, once their realm broke through, the treasures they obtained would also increase at the same time. Such benefits were unprecedented! It made their hearts thump wildly. No one could resist such a huge benefit. Immediately, a few of them expressed their willingness to support Xiang Zizhen on the spot. They could not obtain any benefits from Xiang Zizhen just by saying it. Instead, they wanted Xiang Zizhen to feel the blessing of luck brought about by them. Usually, there were also restrictions in this kind of change in peoples hearts. Within half a year, these martial artists could only support one person. They had to wait for half a year before they could change their stance. It was impossible for them to support Xiang Zizhen today and Rong Sufei tomorrow. If they changed their stance in less than half a year, the people they supported would not be able to obtain the blessing of luck from them. They had to wait for half a year before he obtained the enhancement of luck from them. Fortunately, nearly a year had passed when they supported Rong Sufei. Now, they could completely change their stance. As the positions of these people changed, Xiang Zizhen sensed the luck provided by them, and he immediately gave these martial soul realm martial artists an additional martial soul treasure in front of everyone. His actions made the others who witnessed it even more tempted. However, they still maintained their rationality and cast their gaze at Zou Xiang. After seeing that Zou Xiang did not express his opinion, they also suppressed the restlessness in their hearts. In fact, like the others, Zou Xiang was struggling intensely in his heart. He was also extremely tempted by the benefits Xiang Zizhen offered. This benefit could be said to be far more attractive to him than his subordinates. After all, his subordinates were only at the Martial Soul Realm. They could only obtain Martial Soul Realm treasures. He was in the Martial Demon Realm, as long as he supported Xiang Zizhen, he could directly obtain a treasure at the Martial Demon Realm. The value of a Martial Demon Realm treasure and a Martial Soul Realm treasure was extremely different. Just the Martial Demon Realm treasure that Xiang Zizhen had given him made him extremely excited. Even though he had the urge to change his stance immediately, he still suppressed it with his rationality. He had no choice but to think. Could he eat the pancake drawn by Xiang Zizhen? Although Xiang Zizhen had really fulfilled the promise he had made five days ago, according to the benefits he had given, once all the martial artists on the East Island supported him, the number of treasures he needed to invest was rather terrifying! This made Zou Xiang unable to help but suspect. Could Xiang Zizhen really take out so many treasures? Other than that, Zou Xiang also knew that once he changed his stance, most of the benefits he had obtained from Rong Sufei would have to be returned. This was also the routine operation of many martial demon realm experts in the refinement area. Martial artists in every region would have a chance to change their stance. Even if there was no competition in most regions, it was usually refined by a Martial Demon realm expert. However, in order to prevent the martial artists in the area from changing their positions, when they gave these martial artists benefits, they would also formulate methods to prevent these martial artists from changing their positions. It was unprecedented in the entire Tianwu Continent for Xiang Zizhen to give away such a huge meeting gift without any requests. Although Xiang Zizhen could obtain three more treasures equivalent to his realm with the benefits he gave, these three treasures could not be obtained immediately. Two of the treasures could only be obtained after Xiang Zizhen controlled the East Island and refined the entire Nandou Domain. This would take a lot of time. However, if he changed his stance now, he would immediately lose more than half of the benefits he obtained from Rong Sufei. After some thought, Zou Xiang decided to wait and see. If Xiang Zizhen could really take out the benefits he had promised, then changing his stance to Xiang Zizhen was naturally the best choice. After all, the benefits Xiang Zizhen gave were far greater than Rong Sufeis. He was afraid that Xiang Zizhen was just saying it, and would not be able to take out so many treasures at that time. Regarding Zou Xiangs observation, Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen did not persuade him, neither did they do anything else. Just the greeting gift they took out this time was not enough to make everyone change their stance. They were not in a hurry. This operation could already change the opinion of the martial artists in the entire East Island and even the entire Nandou Domain. They had already successfully opened a hole. Next, they only needed to gradually expand this hole. When the hole became bigger and bigger, they would naturally be able to gain the hearts of the people here! After Zou Xiangs announcement on the east island, the entire East Island was in an uproar! When many East Islands martial artists heard that they could receive treasures from Xiang Zizhen, they were all shocked by this news. Before that, most people did not think that Xiang Zizhen could give such a huge greeting gift.. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Plan to Destroy the Statue (2) Chapter 574: Plan to Destroy the Statue (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Unexpectedly, the other party actually fulfilled his promise five days later. For a moment, many martial artists from the East Island rushed to Dong Dou City. At the same time, Rong Sufei, who was on the western island, also received the news immediately. Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!! Rong Sufeis expression was ferocious. His entire mind was in chaos. No matter what, he did not expect Xiang Zizhen could actually take out so many items. Its impossible for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to give him so many treasures! Why is he still able to take out these treasures? Where did he get all these treasures?! Rong Sufei clenched his fists tightly. Veins covered the back of his hand. He was even more confused. Firstly, he was certain that these treasures were not obtained by Xiang Zizhen in a lucky place after coming to the Nandou Domain. After all, Xiang Zizhen had been under his surveillance ever since he arrived in Nandou Domain. He had never left Dong Dou City. It was naturally impossible to obtain these treasures outside. He suddenly recalled Xiang Zizhens magnificent feat of bringing the Eye of the Emperor Judgment back from the demigod land where it was sealed. Could it be that these treasures came from the demigod land that sealed the Eye of the Emperor Judgment? Rong Sufei felt that this was the most likely possibility. It was impossible for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to give Xiang Zizhen so many treasures. These treasures were definitely his own gains. And a place that could obtain so many treasures at once could only be a demigods land! Thinking of this, Rong Sufei could not help but take a deep breath. He felt immense pressure. In fact, from the moment he knew of Xiang Zizhen, he had already realized that this person was not simple. He had always had a huge advantage in the competition in the Nandou Domain. Coupled with the support of the martial pavilion and the prince, this made him feel fearless. But now, he began to feel the threat brought about by Xiang Zizhen. He suddenly felt that the situation was not as stable as he had thought. Especially after Xiang Zizhen took out this greeting gift, the martial artists on the West Island would definitely use it as a reference and comparison. If he didnt do anything, then it was very difficult to win peoples hearts in the West Island. After all, the West Island was not like the East Island. He had operated on the East Island for a long time, so he had enough people there. But he had just arrived at the West Island. Like Xiang Zizhen, he was still at the stage of gaining peoples hearts. The difference was that the martial artists on the West Island did not have a position for the time being. Therefore, it was much easier to gain the hearts of the people here than on the East Island. If Xiang Zizhen had just arrived at the West Island in the Nandou Domain, just the greeting gift he took out this time was enough to gain more than 80% of the peoples hearts. However, on the East Island, there would be people like Zou Xiang who would remain on the sidelines. Still, now that Xiang Zizhen had done this, it directly affected the West Island. Rong Sufei clearly realized that if he wanted to win the hearts of the people of the West Island, he had to be like Xiang Zizhen and give every martial artist on the West Island a greeting gift. Even if he could not take out a greeting gift like Xiang Zizhen, he had to do something. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to him and the martial pavilion behind him. According to their usual style of doing things, they would definitely not give away treasures for free. But now that Xiang Zizhen had made the first move, the martial artists of the West Island would definitely not support him if he did not do this. He was also worried about the situation on the East Island. He wondered how many people would change their stance after Xiang Zizhens actions. The subordinate beside Rong Sufei said, Lord, you dont have to worry too much. Although Xiang Zizhens taking out so many treasures this time has exceeded our expectations, its definitely impossible for him to make the martial artists of the East Island change their stance with just these treasures. Even if a small number of people will change their stance, it wont hurt. As long as most of the people on the East Island are on our side, the statue built by you on the East Island will not be shaken! With the statue around, its impossible for Xiang Zizhen to refine the earth vein on the East Island! Rong Sufei nodded. Thinking of the statue he had built on the East Island, he immediately felt much more at ease. As long as the statue was still there, he would always be invincible! However, he had to think of a way to prevent the martial artists of the East Island from changing their stance. He could not let Xiang Zizhen constantly instigate these martial artists to defect on the East Island. Its going pretty well. Xiao Shi looked at the martial artists from the East Island who had come to visit Xiang Zizhen. At the same time that these East Islands martial artists came to meet and receive their greeting gifts, Xiang Zizhen also announced the benefits that supported him. Although many people still chose to wait and see after knowing the benefits, there were also some people who changed their stance under such generous benefits. All in all, there were many more people who changed their stance than Xiao Shi had originally expected. The next step is to destroy this annoying statue! Xiao Shi stared at the huge statue in the distance. On the first day he arrived in Nandou Domain, he had wanted to destroy this statue. And now, he knew that this statue suppressed the earth vein on the East Island. If he did not destroy it, he would not be able to refine the earth vein here. He could not tolerate the existence of this statue even more. Based on the peoples hearts that Xiang Zizhen had obtained, he would definitely suffer a backlash if he rashly destroyed this statue. Part of the reason why people like Zou Xiang, who had been observing, did not immediately change their stance was that once they changed their stance, they would no longer be able to enjoy the cultivation increase brought about by this statue. And Xiao Shi had already thought of a solution. After Xiang Zizhen distributed the treasures, he would immediately begin to implement this plan. As long as he could overthrow this statue, the East Island was basically taken down. As a large number of martial artists from the East Island arrived every day, after ten days, all the martial artists in the East Island basically received greeting gifts from Xiang Zizhen. Xiang Zizhen had successfully gained many peoples hearts on the East Island. Even those who remained on the sidelines had a good impression of Xiang Zizhen. There was no longer any resistance. In addition, Xiao Shi also realized that some martial artists from the West Island actually disguised themselves as martial artists from the East Island and came to receive the greeting gift after they learned of this matter. Xiang Zizhens method was to vaguely expose the identities of these people. But he was not stingy with his greeting gifts. He expressed to them that no matter where they came from, he welcomed anyone from Nandou Domain. Such an action made Xiang Zizhen gain a wave of popularity on the West Island. After Rong Sufei found out about this, he had no choice but to block the passage of the two islands in order to avoid more martial artists from the West Island running to the East Island. When he found out about the benefits Xiang Zizhen had given him, he realized that the treasures on Xiang Zizhen were far more numerous than he had imagined. He became even more anxious. As Xiao Shi assisted Xiang Zizhen, he also paid attention to the situation on the West Island. His demon avatar had been placed on the West Island. He kept an eye on the situation on the West Island at all times. The West Island knew that Xiang Zizhen had given them a greeting gift, and even though Rong Sufei immediately imitated Xiang Zizhen and gave them a greeting gift, the quality of the greeting gift he gave was far inferior to the treasure Xiang Zizhen gave. It could only prevent him from being criticized on the West Island and could not obtain support because of this. With him blocking the passage of the two islands, it made many martial artists on the West Island dissatisfied with him. I believe Rong Sufei will take action soon. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. With their actions, he did not believe that Rong Sufei would choose to wait for death. However, before Rong Sufei took action, Xiao Shi decided to do something bigger first. Its time to get rid of this annoying statue! He stared at the huge statue in the distance with a cold glint in his eyes.. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Finalized! (1) Chapter 575: Finalized! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dong Don City. Zou Xiang and the other higher-ups looked curiously at Xiang Zizhen, who had gathered them. Xiang Zizhen looked around at everyone. After seeing that everyone was here, he looked at Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi nodded. He continued to be Xiang Zizhens mouth and spoke to everyone. I summoned you here this time because 1 have good news to tell you. That would be Priest Xiang preparing to build a holy statue on the East Island! Zou Xiang and the others were all shocked. Zou Xiang frowned immediately and said in a deep voice, Thats not appropriate. It was not that he had not thought that Xiang Zizhen would replace Rong Sufei and build a new statue. As long as Xiang Zizhen wanted to control the East Island, he would definitely build his statue there. However, the construction of the statue required an incomparably huge amount of resources. It also took an extremely long time to establish. Most importantly, this kind of statue could only exist in one area. Which meant, if Xiang Zizhen wanted to build a statue, he had to destroy Rong Sufeis statue first. Although Zou Xiang knew that this would happen sooner or later, he did not expect the other party to actually want to destroy Rong Sufeis statue so quickly. This matter was not only related to his own interests. It would have a huge impact on all the martial artists on the East Island. Zou Xiang was not the only one who disagreed. Most of the martial artists on the East Island would not agree. If Xiang Zizhen insisted, it would definitely cause a riot on the East Island. Even though Xiang Zizhen had given them a generous greeting gift previously, it was not enough to support him in doing this. Regarding Zou Xiangs reaction, be it Xiang Zizhen or Xiao Shi, they had long expected this. City Lord Zou must have heard wrongly, right? What Im talking about is a holy statue, not a statue. Xiao Shi emphasized calmly. Holy Holy Statue? Zou Xiang was stunned. When he heard Xiao Shis words just now, he indeed subconsciously thought that it was a statue. Now that Xiao Shi had emphasized it, he realized what the other party wanted to build was a holy statue, not a statue. The so-called holy statue was the statue of a Sage. Usually, only after completing the refinement of an area and becoming a Sage would the statue built in the area transform into a holy statue. For example, if Rong Sufei could successfully refine the Nandou Domain and become a Sage of the Nandou Domain, the statue he built would transform into a holy statue. The difference between a holy statue and a statue was huge. The two were completely incomparable. However, what Zou Xiang could not understand was how Xiang Zizhen was going to establish the holy statue. It had to be known that only Sages could build holy statues. Moreover, every Sage could only build one holy statue. Xiang Zizhen had yet to become a Sage. Under normal circumstances, it was definitely impossible to establish a holy statue. This was also the main reason why Zou Xiang subconsciously thought that what Xiao Shi said was a statue and did not associate it with the holy statue. Thats right, a holy statue. Xiao Shi looked at the group of confused people led by Zou Xiang. He explained seriously. Currently, Priest Xiang has a remnant statue of a Sage. Next, we plan to build this remnant statue on the east island. 1 dont think anyone will object, right? The moment Xiao Shi finished speaking, the entire hall fell into a dead silence. Everyone widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost. They all realized the holy statue in Xiang Zizhens hand was the holy statue of the Sages who had fallen in the past. Most of these statues were incomplete. Moreover, because these Sages were all dead, their power and effects were much inferior to the complete holy statue. But even so, this was also a holy statue! It was far from what ordinary statues could compare to. Especially if the holy statue in Xiang Zizhens hand came from a distant era, perhaps it would even have some special effects that were not available in the current era. However, such statues were extremely rare. It was often only possible to encounter it in some hidden ruins. Zou Xiang and the others did not expect Xiang Zizhen to have such a rare remnant statue of a Sage. However, when they thought of Xiang Zizhens deeds, they all realized that the remnant statue of a Sage in the other partys hand was very likely to have originated from the demigod land that sealed the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. As a demigods land, it wasnt strange for there to be a remnant statue of a Sage inside. Thinking of this, the way they looked at Xiang Zizhen immediately became fanatical. If Xiang Zizhen could build a remnant statue of a Sage here, this was an indescribably monstrous good fortune to the entire East Island. The benefits that the holy statue could bring them were definitely not comparable to Rong Sufeis statue. No one objected anymore. Even Zou Xiang, who had always been watching, found out that Xiang Zizhen actually had such a remnant statue of a Sage, he immediately decided to change his stance. From now on, he will fully support Xiang Zizhen. Then, City Lord Zou, please announce that we will build a holy statue on the East Island in three days! Xiao Shi said. Understood! Zou Xiang nodded excitedly. They were not the only ones excited. Xiang Zizhen, who had a calm expression on his face, seemed to be in control of everything. But the excitement in his heart was not inferior to Zou Xiang and the others. Previously, he had been worried that he would not be able to solve the problem of the statue.. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Finalized! (2) Chapter 576: Finalized! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He did not expect that there was actually such a powerful ace in the hole in Xiao Shis hands. As long as he destroyed Rong Sufeis statue, he could refine the earth vein here and control the east island. In addition, this holy statue still had a huge use. It could rope in those who had been watching and was indecisive. If the greeting gift he had given previously had only gained less than 10% of the peoples hearts, then the Sages statue would definitely make more than 90% of the martial artists here change their stance to him. It was no exaggeration to say that the holy statue that Xiao Shi had taken out could directly have the effect of making the final decision. This holy statue was one of the items that Xiao Shi had dropped when he killed the Martial Demon Realm sea beasts in the sea. When Xiao Shi saw this item, he had already realized that this was a key item that could change the situation on the east island. However, he did not take it out immediately. He wondered if he would cause a huge commotion if he took out this item rashly. After all, not to mention in the Imperial Domain, holy statues were extremely rare even in the entire Tianwu Continent. It was very likely to attract the attention and questions of the higher-ups in the Great Wu Empire. However, Xiao Shi felt that most people would feel that this holy statue came from the demigod land that sealed the Eye of the Emperor Judgment after seeing them take it out. Including the many treasures he had taken out previously, they could all be pushed to the demigod land. No one knew what existed in the demigod land. All they knew was that this demigod land was very high-end and powerful. It could be said that it was reasonable for any treasure to be pushed to this demigod land. Moreover, Xiao Shi had given these treasures to Xiang Zizhen in advance and Xiang Zizhen had personally taken them out. In everyones eyes, the person who had entered the demigod land back then was also Xiang Zizhen. Therefore, no one would pay attention to Xiao Shi. Even if there were higher-ups from the Great Wu Empire asking questions, they would ask Xiang Zizhen. And Xiang Zizhen would naturally push the origins of the holy statue to the land of demigods. After all, Xiang Zizhen also felt that the many treasures Xiao Shi had taken out this time, including the holy statue, originated from the land of the demigod. When Zou Xiang announced that Xiang Zizhen was preparing to build a holy statue on the east island, the entire East Island was in a frenzy because of this. The greeting gifts Xiao Shi had given a few days ago had already shocked these martial artists of the East Island. As the news of the establishment of the holy statue was out, every martial artist on the East Island fell into excitement and ecstasy. They knew very well the significance of holy statues. This was definitely not something that Rong Sufeis statue could compare to. It was impossible for anyone to object at this time. If anyone dared to object, they would definitely be rejected by all the martial artists in the East Island. Now, everyone was looking forward to it. As long as Xiang Zizhen established the holy statue, they would immediately change their stance and fully support him. Rong Sufei, who was on the West Island, seemed to have turned into a clay statue. He no longer had any life or brilliance. When he learned that Xiang Zizhen was really going to build a holy statue on the east island, he was completely stunned. His greatest confidence and reliance was the statue he had built on the east island. As long as this statue did not fall, he always had the advantage. However, he never expected Xiang Zizhens gains from the demigod land to include a holy statue. Now that this holy statue had appeared, all his plans and advantages had collapsed. He could imagine that once Xiang Zizhen established a holy statue on the East Island, the hearts of the entire East Island would definitely lean towards Xiang Zizhen. Even the West Island would be greatly affected. The martial artists on the West Island would also choose this person who had many treasures and could take out the holy statue. No one would choose Rong Sufei. 1 I lost. Rong Sufei lowered his head. Originally, in his eyes, this should have been a situation where victory was guaranteed. He did not expect Xiang Zizhen to turn the situation around so easily. His fists were clenched. A strong sense of unwillingness and bitterness rose in his heart. Originally, he was prepared to make some countermeasures against the greeting gifts given by Xiang Zizhen to prevent the martial artists of the East Island from changing their stance. However, before he could take action, Xiang Zizhen immediately did something even bigger. Rong Sufei knew that he would definitely not be able to defeat Xiang Zizhen alone. He took a deep breath. He took out a voice transmission jade slip. He reported the current situation in detail to his master, the Martial Pavilion Master. Now, only his master had the ability to help him reverse the situation. It was definitely impossible for him to rely on himself. When Cheng Riyou received Rong Sufeis voice transmission, His brows furrowed. He did not expect Xiang Zizhen had actually obtained such a huge harvest in the land of demigods. He could even take out a rare item like the holy statue. This matter is indeed a little troublesome. Cheng Riyou thought for a moment. He felt that it was indeed very difficult to reverse the current situation. After all, even their martial pavilion could not take out something like a holy statue. It was no longer feasible to reverse the situation by taking out better items. Theres only one way to change the situation now! A sharp light flashed in Cheng Riyous eyes. Back then, the prince had set a rule. In the competition between Xiang Zizhen and Rong Sufei, people above the Martial Demon Realm were not allowed to participate. If he wanted to reverse the situation now, he had to do it himself! Thinking of this, Cheng Riyou immediately went to meet the prince. He felt that with the Imperial Princes position, he might have a chance to get the Imperial Prince to agree to his entry. After all, what the prince wanted to see was Rong Sufei advancing to the Sage Realm, not Xiang Zizhen. However, He had to hide his entrance this time. He could not be discovered by the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Three days later, Xiang Zizhen and Xiao Shi stood under Rong Sufeis huge statue. Behind him stood a group of martial artists from the East Island. These East Island martial artists looked at Xiang Zizhen with strong anticipation and urgency. Before that, Rong Sufeis statue was like a holy object in their eyes. Whoever touched this statue, they would fight to the death with whoever it was. But now, they felt that this statue was extremely irksome. They even hoped that Xiang Zizhen could destroy this statue as soon as possible and build a holy statue as soon as possible. Ive said it before. Ill make this statue disappear within ten days! Xiao Shi stood beside Xiang Zizhen and said softly. That was what he had said when he first arrived at Nandou Domain. Xiang Zizhen nodded. He was very shocked. Although he had never doubted Xiao Shis ability, he did not expect him to really be able to destroy Rong Sufeis statue in such a short period of time. As long as this statue fell, the East Island was basically in his hands. Even the West Island would be greatly affected. It could be said that he had almost won half of the battle. Xiang Zizhen took a deep breath. Under everyones gaze, he directly soared into the sky. The moment he rushed into the sky, a long spear suddenly appeared in his hand. He raised his spear and it pierced straight into the space between the eyebrows of Rong Sufeis statue. Immediately, cracks spread from the forehead of Rong Sufeis statue at a speed visible to the naked eye, extending the entire statue. Then, with a loud bang, the statue exploded and collapsed. With Xiang Zizhens strength, it was not difficult to destroy this statue. The difficult thing was to obtain the agreement of these East Island martial artists. None of the East Island martial artists who had witnessed all of this felt pity for the shattering of Rong Sufeis statue. There were only cheers. When Xiang Zizhen destroyed Rong Sufeis statue, he then flipped his hand and took out a brand new statue.. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Extreme Power (1) Chapter 577: Extreme Power (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Xiang Zizhen took out this statue, the sky of the entire Nandou Domain instantly turned blood-colored. The blood kept gathering. Gradually, they intertwined and condensed into an incomparably huge face. The face occupied the sky of the Nandou Domain, allowing everyone in the Nandou Domain to clearly see a damaged face that filled the sky. Because the damage to this face was too great, it made it impossible for everyone to see the exact appearance of this face. However, they could clearly sense the terrifying aura emitted by this face. This shocked all the martial artists in the Nandou Domain. The statue that Xiang Zizhen took out was only the size of a palm. It was in Xiang Zizhens palm. However, the moment Xiang Zizhen placed the statue on the ground, the statue, which was originally only the size of a palm, instantly began to expand. It directly expanded from the size of a palm to twenty to thirty meters and continued to expand at an even faster speed. This statue was damaged in many places. It was filled with an old aura. Especially the face of the statue, the degree of damage was the most obvious, so much so that it was impossible to see the exact appearance of the statue. This constantly expanding statue had already expanded from twenty to thirty meters to hundreds of meters tall. And it was still expanding. As the remnant statue of a Sage, it did not need to spend a lot of time and resources to build it step by step like ordinary statues. As long as Xiang Zizhen took out this holy statue and placed it on the ground, it would automatically stand in the Nandou Domain. Xiao Shi stared at the expanding remnant statue of a Sage in front of him. Relevant information that others could not see appeared in his vision. [Name: Remnant Statue of a Sage] [Type: Holy statue] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: This is a holy statue built by a powerful sage in the past, but this holy statue is more damaged and has lost most of its previous functions.] [Remark 1: Place the holy statue in an area without statues and it will take effect.] [Remark 2: Those who hold holy statues can obtain the right to use them and the powerful enhancement brought by the holy statues.] [Remark 3: The holy statue can double the refining speed of the earth vein.] [Remark 4: The holder of the holy statue can choose a person to worship the holy statue and obtain the blessing of the holy statue.] [Remark 5: This holy statue has a total of five blessings: physical body, soul, life, comprehension, and artifact.] [Remark 6: The people who pay their respects will receive different blessings according to their own situation.] As this holy statue was too dilapidated, many of its functions had been lost, so its grade had fallen from the Sage level to the Martial Demon level. As a result, it dropped under Xiao Shis previous kill. Although it had lost many functions, the five enhancements that this holy statue had now were all very powerful. For example, the statue Rong Su had built here previously only had the effect of increasing ones cultivation. It was completely incomparable to these five enhancements. Other than that, the establishment of this holy statue could also allow Xiang Zizhen to obtain an additional double in the refinement speed of the earth vein. Only when the holy statue continued to expand to tens of thousands of meters did it stop. Many East Island martial artists who had witnessed this scene could not wait to change their positions at this moment. They all began to support Xiang Zizhen! Only by supporting Xiang Zizhen could they obtain the enhancement of this holy statue. No one could resist this benefit. Xiang Zizhen only used less than a day and successfully obtained the support of many East Island martial artists and obtained an incomparably huge luck enhancement. With the enhancement of this luck, Xiang Zizhen could also obtain a huge increase in the refinement speed of the earth vein. He could refine the earth vein faster. Next, Xiang Zizhen only needed to complete the refinement of the earth vein on the East Island to completely control it. At that time, he would be able to surpass everyone in terms of control over the Nandou Domain. No matter what, Rong Sufeis advantage was actually his previous control over the east island. Whether it was the hearts of the people on the east island or the refinement of the earth vein on the east island, Rong Sufei had already controlled most of it before. Now that the entire East Island was under Xiang Zizhens control, Rong Sufei no longer had any advantage. He was already at a huge disadvantage. After all, the martial artists on the West Island could also see this huge holy statue built by Xiang Zizhen. Among them, most of them definitely supported Xiang Zizhen. After Xiang Zizhen completed the construction of the holy statue and obtained the hearts of many people, he immediately seized the time to begin refining the earth vein on the east island. Xiao Shi also took advantage of this stable period. He specially researched his extreme power at the Martial Demon Realm. Previously, through the demon sealing technique, he had consecutively sealed many martial demon realm sea beasts and successfully extracted a lot of power from them. This power was enough for him to condense into an extreme power. After fighting the second-stage Martial Demon Realm sea beasts, Xiao Shi had already found the direction to condense.. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Extreme Power (2) Chapter 578: Extreme Power (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had a perfect train of thought. When he gathered all these powers according to the concept in his heart, the fusion of these different powers gradually transformed into the powerful limit power he wanted under his control. But as these powers were too mixed, many of them conflicted with each other, so they did not successfully fuse. Xs expected, its not that simple to condense this extreme power. Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. He had expected this. He knew that it would take some time to complete the condensation of this extreme power. Fortunately, the East Island had stabilized. There was no need for him to do anything for the time being. He just had to wait for Xiang Zizhen to complete the refinement of the earth vein. He had enough time to specialize in the condensation of this extreme power. Ten days later, Xiang Zizhen had already refined more than half of the entire East Islands earth vein. His refining speed could be said to be extremely shocking. The reason why it was so fast was because, on one hand, the refining speed brought about by the holy statue had doubled. On the other hand, it was the enhancement of the luck that Xiang Zizhen had obtained. This not only eliminated the part Rong Sufei had refined on the east island, but also refined more than half of the earth vein on the entire east island. According to this speed, Xiang Zizhen felt that it would not take ten days before he could complete the refinement of the entire East Islands earth vein. After ten days of specialized research, Xiao Shi finally specially developed this extreme power. When he gathered the many powers again, these powers immediately fused under his control. This time, Xiao Shi completely fused according to the characteristics of these powers. Therefore, there was no situation of multiple forces mutually rejecting each other. The entire process was quite smooth. Buzz! When all these forces converged, it condensed into a huge red tiger in Xiao Shis body. Its tiger head, back, and tail formed a smooth curve as it raised its head and roared. It worked! Joy appeared in Xiao Shis eyes. He had successfully condensed this extreme power. And this was his strength system at the Martial Demon Realm. Typically, most martial demon realm experts had some limitations. For example, it could only be used once. After using it, this extreme power would disappear from his body. It could no longer be used a second time. The extreme power that Xiao Shi had condensed this time did not have such a restriction. He could use it many times. However, it could not be used continuously for a short period of time. Usually, it could only be used once a month. After that, it would need a month of nourishment before it could be used again. Compared to other extreme powers that could not be used a second time, Xiao Shis extreme power that could be used repeatedly was already much better than the extreme power of other martial demon realm experts. The effect of this extreme power was also unique. When Xiao Shi was conceptualizing this extreme power, he had thought of the soul deterrence of the Martial Emperors Belt. He felt that this deterrence was very extraordinary and difficult to guard against. From this, this extreme power turned into another powerful deterrence. He called this deterrence an equivalent deterrence! Under this deterrence, he could forcefully maintain the second stage of the Martial Demon realm experts at the same realm as him. Which meant, he could make a second-stage Martial Demon Realm expert fall from the second stage to the first stage like him. This was the extreme power he had condensed this time. Xiao Shi knew that no one was his match in the same realm. As long as he used this extreme power, the second stage Martial Demon Realm experts would fall to the first stage. If he wanted to kill it, it would be very easy. Such extreme power had never happened in the entire Tianwu Continent. It was completely created by Xiao Shi. However, there were some restrictions to this extreme power. Apart from being able to use it once a month, this extreme power could only be used on one target. It could not be used in a group. If he was surrounded by many second-stage Martial Demon Realm experts, then there was nothing he could do. However, Xiao Shi felt that he could still enhance and improve this extreme power in the future. As it continued to improve, he believed that it could completely shorten the use time of this extreme power. It was not impossible to change from a single target to a group range. Xiao Shi even felt that if he continued to improve, he might have a chance to use it on someone with a higher realm. Currently, this extreme power could only be used at the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. It was useless against Sages and even martial artists of higher realms. After all, at the level of a Sage, it was impossible for him to be affected by this power. However, Xiao Shi felt that as long as he continued to increase this extreme power, it might affect Sages and even martial artists of higher realms. As long as he could pull these people who were more advanced than him back to the same realm as him, it would be very easy for him to deal with these people with his invincible strength. This extreme power would be his killing move in the future. Now, Xiao Shi, who had this extreme strength, already had the ability to kill second-stage Martial Demon Realm experts. Nandou Domain, West Island. In just a few days, Rong Sufei had already lost a lot of weight. He looked anxious all the time. His eyes were bloodshot. These few days could be said to be a huge torture for him. Not only had he lost the entire East Island, but the situation on the West Island had also become more and more serious. More and more martial artists changed their stance to Xiang Zizhen. No matter what he did, it was difficult to win peoples hearts on the West Island. If this continued, he definitely had no chance of winning. He could only wait to lose! He was completely at his wits end. He could only focus all his hopes on his master. However, ever since he reported his situation to his master last time, the other party had never replied to him. This made Rong Sufei even more anxious. At this moment, waves of dazzling light spots suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of Rong Sufei. These light spots gathered and quickly outlined a human figure. In the end, he turned into a white-haired old man with a hunched body. It was the Martial Pavilion Master, Cheng Riyou! Mas Master!! Rong Sufeis eyes widened. He looked at his master in disbelief. He did not expect his master to come personally. In this competition with Xiang Zizhen, the prince had once set a rule that no one above the Martial Demon Realm was allowed to participate. Now that his master had entered the Nandou Domain, he had already broken the rules. Dont worry, I only came because I had the permission of the prince. Cheng Riyou said. As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Sufeis face immediately revealed an ecstatic expression. He knew very well what this meant. Even though from the beginning, he knew that the prince was biased towards them, he did not expect that the prince would actually break the rules he had set for him. This Nandou Domain belongs to you alone. No one can snatch it from you! Of course, I cant be too obvious, lest 1 leave a trail for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. 1 came over this time mainly to give you something. Cheng Riyou said. He raised his hand and a golden seal appeared in his hand. There was an extraordinary Wu word on the entire seal. A terrifying and shocking pressure spread out from this huge seal, causing Rong Sufeis entire mind to tremble violently. Great Great Wu Seal!! His lips trembled. He did not expect that his master would bring the Great Wu Seal that symbolized the authority of the entire Great Wu Empire. With this seal, this Nandou Domain is already yours! Cheng Riyou smiled.. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Warning of the Prince (1) Chapter 579: Warning of the Prince (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Rong Sufeis face was flushed red, and his entire body was trembling from intense excitement. He clearly knew the meaning and use of the Great Wu Seal. As the symbol of the Great Wu Empires imperial power, the Great Wu Seal had always been controlled by the prince. When the prince encountered something that was inconvenient to resolve personally, he would often get his subordinates to bring the Great Wu Seal to deal with it. The person who held the Great Wu Seal was as if the prince had personally arrived! To a certain extent, holding the Great Wu Seal was like holding an imperial edict. Not only that, the Great Wu Seal itself also had some powerful effects. For example, mobilizing the power of the Imperial Domain. For example, in the various regions of the Imperial Domain, he would be conferred some titles as the ruler of the Imperial Domain. Now, Cheng Riyou was preparing to confer Rong Sufei with the Great Wu Seal. He would directly confer this area to him. Nandou Domain was one of the 16 regions in the Imperial Domain. As the ruler of the Imperial Domain, the prince was definitely qualified to be conferred the title. However, the conferment he made would not make the entire Nandou Domain belong to Rong Sufei. It was impossible for Rong Sufei to instantly control Nandou Domain and advance to the Sage realm with just a conferment. However, such a conferment could allow Rong Sufei to become the master of Nandou Domain in name. This reputation was very important! It would give Rong Sufei an absolute advantage in the Nandou Domain. For example, when he refined the earth veins in the Nandou Domain, he could not only refine the West Island, but also refine the earth veins in the entire Nandou Domain! Not only that, his refining speed of the earth vein would reach an unparalleled level. Most importantly, he no longer needed the hearts of the people in the Nandou region. Even if the hearts of the entire Nandou Domain were on Xiang Zizhen, he could ignore the hearts of the people and refine and control Nandou Domain. After all, he was now the nominal master of Nandou Domain. Rong Sufei was excited about this. With such a huge advantage, he did not believe that he would lose. It could be said that when the prince decided to take out the Great Wu Seal and confer him the title, there was already a result. At the same time, Xiang Zizhen, who was refining the earth vein, suddenly had a strange situation. Originally, he was refining the earth vein of the entire East Island at an extremely fast speed. According to his current refining speed, he would be able to completely refine the entire earth vein on the east island in a few days. At that time, he would be able to control the East Island. However, just as he was rapidly refining, the earth vein on the East Island suddenly changed. These earth veins suddenly became unfamiliar. It was a world-shaking reverse of the earth vein that Xiang Zizhen had refined previously. It seemed to have become a brand new earth vein. It was completely different from the earth vein he had refined previously. Not only that, what shocked Xiang Zizhen the most was that the parts he had refined had actually returned to a state where they had not been refined. The earth vein of the entire East Island seemed to have been reset. Whats going on?! Xiang Zizhens expression turned cold. This situation had already exceeded his understanding. Originally, he had already refined more than half of the entire East Islands earth vein. However, the entire East Islands earth vein had actually been reset. As such, he had to refine the earth vein on the East Island again. But what shocked Xiang Zizhen was far more than the reset of the entire East Islands earth vein. He also discovered that these reset earth veins of the East Island were being refined at an extremely fast speed. How how is this possible!! Xiang Zizhens eyes widened. A huge wave instantly surged in his mind! Logically speaking, apart from him, no one else could refine the earth vein on the east island. Even Rong Sufei could not do it! After all, he was on the East island and Rong Sufei was on the West Island. Only if Rong Sufei had completed the refinement of the earth vein on the West Island and had enough people on the East Island would he have the conditions to refine the earth vein on the East Island. Xiang Zizhen knew that Rong Sufeis current situation on the West Island was not good. Not many martial artists on the West Island were willing to support him. So it was impossible for him to complete the refinement of the earth vein on the West Island so quickly. Not to mention, Xiang Zizhen could be said to be popular on the East Island. The martial artists on the east island would definitely not support Rong Sufei. Which meant, Rong Sufei definitely did not have the conditions to refine the earth vein on the east island. It was even more impossible for the others! However, Xiang Zizhen could clearly sense that the earth vein of the entire East Island was being quickly refined by someone. Moreover, this refinement speed was extremely terrifying and unprecedented. Even with Xiang Zizhens previous refinement speed, it was completely incomparable. What the hell is going on!? Xiang Zizhen looked anxious. Originally, he was already 90% confident in refining the earth vein on the east island. He did not expect such a situation to happen at this critical moment. Not only was the earth vein of the entire East Island reset, it was being refined at an astonishing speed. Xiang Zizhen felt that the most important thing now was to figure out who was refining the earth vein on the east island first. Thinking of this, he immediately investigated the earth veins on the east island. From there, he sensed the aura fluctuation that was rapidly refining the earth vein of the East Island. This is Rong Sufeis aura!! Xiang Zizhens entire mind exploded! Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Warning of the Prince (2) Chapter 580: Warning of the Prince (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Because Rong Sufei had refined most of the earth veins on the east island, Xiang Zizhen was very familiar with Rong Sufeis aura. Previously, when he was refining the earth vein on the east island, he had to dispel the earth vein that Rong Sufei had refined before he could refine it. After sensing that the person who refined the earth vein of the east island at a terrifying speed was actually Rong Sufei, Xiang Zizhens brain seemed to be filled with countless thunderclaps. He was instantly stunned! All of this was too abnormal. It had completely exceeded his understanding. A strong sense of anxiety rose in Xiang Zizhens heart. According to Rong Sufeis current refining speed, in at most three days, he would be able to complete the refinement of the earth vein on the east island. Although he did not know the exact reason, Xiang Zizhen could imagine that since the other party could even refine the earth vein on the east island, he could definitely refine the earth vein on the west island. As such, he did not have much time left! Even if Xiang Zizhen refined at the same time as the other party, his refinement speed was far inferior to Rong Sufeis. Under the intense anxiety in his heart, Xiang Zizhen could only look for his master and ask about the situation. According to the rules, anyone above the Martial Demon Realm was not allowed to participate in the competition in Nandou Domain. However, Xiang Zizhen felt that the current situation at Rong Sufei was too strange. Only a mighty figure like his master could know what had happened. What he wanted now was not for his master to participate. Instead, he wanted to figure out the situation. When Xiang Zizhen informed Chen Yuan of the situation here, Chen Yuan frowned as well. Apart from the prince, only the Great Wu Seal can reset the earth vein. He said in a low voice. Great Wu Seal? Xiang Zizhen was stunned. He knew a little about the Great Wu Seal. However, he did not expect the Great Wu Seal could actually reset the earth vein. From the information youve provided so far, all of this matches the characteristics of the Great Wu Seal. Be it resetting the earth vein or accelerating the refinement of the earth vein, only the Great Wu Seal can do it. Chen Yuan sighed. He had already realized that all of this was done by the prince behind the scenes. Even though from the beginning, he knew that the prince was completely biased towards the martial pavilion, and hoped that the people from the martial pavilion could advance to the Sage Realm, he did not expect the prince to be so determined! When Xiang Zizhen had an advantage, the prince directly helped Rong Sufei in secret. He bestowed a Great Wu Seal to assist Rong Sufei in refining the Nandou Domain. Chen Yuan could also read the hidden intentions of the prince from his actions. The Imperial Prince was warning them to give up as soon as possible and stop doing such meaningless things. Although this prince looked gentle and elegant on the surface, he was actually a rather domineering person deep down. Since he had decided to give the Nandou Domain to the martial pavilion, no one could go against his will. The reason why he bestowed the Great Wu Seal to assist Rong Sufei this time round was to ensure that the Nandou Domain had to be refined by Rong Sufei. On the other hand, he was also warning the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Dont go against my will! Dont go against me! Im the leader of the Imperial Domain! 1 have the final say in everything in the Imperial Domain. Xiang Zizhens actions in this competition had already caused the prince to be dissatisfied. He felt that Xiang Zizhen was not sensible. Since he knew what he meant, he should follow his instructions and put on a good show, instead of really competing hard here. If Xiang Zizhen really refined the Nandou Domain, that was equivalent to slapping the prince in the face! It would severely affect the authority of the prince. After all, in the current Great Wu Empire, no one could go against the will of the prince. Chen Yuan sighed. He said earnestly, Zizhen, forget it. Every world has its rules. If you want to survive in this world, you have to follow its rules. Although its indeed a pity that you cant advance to the Sage Realm in a short period of time, you will also have other gains. Xiang Zizhens heart sank. He could tell that his master was hinting at him to give up on the competition. He also understood all the connections behind it. Grievance, anger, frustration, unwillingness, and many other emotions appeared in his mind. Forget it? Could he just let go of everything he had done over the past few days? Although Chen Yuan could not see Xiang Zizhens expression, he knew that he must be feeling very uncomfortable. As his master, Chen Yuan felt that he was also responsible for not figuring out the thoughts of the prince from the beginning. With the personality of the prince, since the martial pavilion had already been internally decided, it was naturally impossible for them to really compete. The so-called competition was actually just a cover-up. Chen Yuan expressed that he would compensate Xiang Zizhen for everything he had done in the Nandou Domain this time. He hinted that if Xiang Zizhen could make a concession at this moment, the prince would not pursue his previous disobedience. He would continue to see him as a hero of the Great Wu Empire. Xiang Zizhen fell silent. However, he clenched his fists tightly. As a result, many veins bulged on the back of his hand. He could ignore his efforts over the past few days, but he could not ignore Xiao Shis efforts over the past few days. He could not ignore the treasures Xiao Shi had taken out to help him. Even though Chen Yuan had expressed his willingness to bear the responsibility, Xiang Zizhen felt that these were two different things. Apart from the loss of treasures, what Xiang Zizhen could not accept the most was that their efforts were trampled on like this. Although he was extremely angry and aggrieved, Xiang Zizhen, who had remained rational, knew. Even if he was unwilling to accept it, there was no way to reverse the situation. Under the effect of the Great Wu Seal, it was impossible for him to refine the earth vein faster than Rong Sufei. There was only a path called compliance in front of him! Chen Yuan had already subtly indicated to him. In the Great Wu Empire, they could only follow the rules and will of the prince. No matter what, he could not go against the prince. The prince could still see him as a hero now. However, if he was stubborn, his merit points were not enough to be a protective talisman. At this moment, the light in Xiang Zizhens eyes completely dimmed. The situation doesnt seem right. Xiao Shi still did not know what had happened. However, he could vaguely sense the abnormality on the east island. The most obvious was the statue that Xiang Zizhen had built previously. Now, the entire holy statue was enveloped by a layer of gray power. It seemed to be isolated. This caused the enhancement brought about by the holy statue to lose its effect at this moment. The moment the earth vein on the east island was reset, the holy statue was also sealed by Rong Sufei through the Great Wu Seal. He believed that once this holy statue was useless, the martial artists of the Nandou Domain would no longer continue to support Xiang Zizhen. Even though the hearts of the people in the Nandou Domain were no longer necessary for Rong Sufei to refine this region, this was his future domain after all. Fie definitely had to think of a way to win back the hearts of the people. However, he could refine it first and slowly manage it later. After Xiao Shi sensed that something was wrong, he immediately went to find Xiang Zizhen to understand the situation. However, the moment he saw Xiang Zizhen, he was instantly stunned. Xiang Zizhen seemed to have lost all his energy. He was like a lifeless walking corpse. His eyes were dim as he lowered his head dejectedly and squatted at the side. Xiao Shi had never seen Xiang Zizhen so dispirited. He knew that he was not a weak person. The situation that Xiang Zizhen presented instantly made Xiao Shi realize that something had happened! At this moment, Xiang Zizhen also sensed Xiao Shis approach. He looked up weakly. After seeing Xiao Shi, intense guilt and pain immediately surged in his eyes. What happened? Xiao Shi asked in a low voice.. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Trample and Face Slap (1) Chapter 581: Trample and Face Slap (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dark clouds filled the sky above the East Island. Under the dark sky, there was an oppressive atmosphere. It was just like Xiao Shis current mood. When he learned the entire matter from Xiang Zizhen, the veins on Xiao Shis face bulged one by one, and the anger in his eyes seemed to ignite him. The actions of the martial pavilion and the prince completely infuriated him. He did not expect these people to be so shameless! Originally, when the Imperial Prince asked Xiang Zizhen to compete with Rong Sufei, the unfair treatment had already made Xiao Shi suppress a ball of anger in his heart. They had just reversed the situation through their own efforts when the prince had violated the rules he had set back then and openly interfered. This made Xiao Shi clearly realize that no matter how much merit he had, it could not compare to the princes own power. Be it Xiang Zizhen or Xiao Shi, they were filled with disappointment towards the entire Great Wu Empire. Especially Xiang Zizhen. Ever since he was taken in as a disciple by Chen Yuan, he had been proud to be a member of the Great Wu Empire. Unexpectedly, he was actually treated so unfairly in the Great Wu Empire. Moreover, it was under the circumstances that he had made a huge contribution. Although Xiao Shi did not have a strong sense of belonging to the Great Wu Empire like Xiang Zizhen, the treatment he received this time also made him furious. After all, he was the one who had really contributed. He originally thought that by giving the credit to Xiang Zizhen, Xiang Zizhen would be able to obtain the best reward. Unexpectedly, even Xiang Zizhen was treated like this. It was hard to imagine if this credit was given to him, how would he be dismissed? Hes going too far!! Xiao Shis eyes burned with anger. He had spent so much effort to reverse the situation, but now, because the prince wanted to balance the power, everything he had done previously was in vain. Ever since Xiao Shi stepped onto the path of a martial artist, he had never been bullied like this. Xiang Zizhen could tolerate it, but Xiao Shi really could not! Even if the other party was the prince, Xiao Shi could not tolerate being trampled on like this. Subconsciously, he had the thought of revealing the other partys hypocrisy. The reason why the prince did not publicly bestow the Nandou Domain to Rong Sufei and supported him in such a roundabout and obscure manner was entirely because he was a person who valued his reputation. If he ignored Xiang Zizhens request and directly bestowed the Nandou Domain to Rong Sufei, in the eyes of others, it was inevitable that they would question the Great Wu Empires reward and punishment system. Under the circumstances where Xiang Zizhen had made such a huge contribution, he actually did not give him a region? Who would still contribute to the Great Wu Empire in the future then? Therefore, on the surface, the prince had to be fair. It made others feel that the Great Martial Emperor had given Xiang Zizhen a fair chance to compete, but Xiang Zizhen could not win. This way, no one would question the prince. Xiao Shi felt that if he revealed the competitive process this time and what the prince had done behind his back, It would definitely let the people of the Great Wu Empire see the true face of this prince. But just as this thought appeared, Xiao Shi immediately dismissed it. He realized that there was not much point in doing so. After all, as the current ruler of the Great Wu Empire, the other party could more or less control public opinion. At that time, Rong Sufei would directly announce that before Xiang Zizhen came to the Nandou Domain, the prince had given him the Great Wu Seal. It was very difficult for the public to tell if it was real or fake. One thing was certain. In terms of public opinion, they could not defeat the prince. And once they did that, it was equivalent to openly becoming enemies with the prince. They would definitely not be able to establish himself in the Great Wu Empire in the future. Forget it, we cant defeat the prince. Xiang Zizhen sighed. His expression was gloomy. Master has already hinted very clearly that in the Great Wu Empire, we can only comply to the prince. Comply? Xiao Shi smiled. He really didnt know how to do this! Especially after being trampled by the other party, it was even more impossible for him to comply with it. Xiao Shi felt that he still had the same attitude. The more the other party did not want to give it to him, the more he wanted it! This was something that belonged to him. No one could take it away! If I say that 1 can help you refine this Nandou Domain and refine it faster than Rong Sufei, would you dare to refine it? Xiao Shi looked at Xiang Zizhen seriously and asked. Xiang Zizhens body suddenly trembled. His pupils dilated bit by bit. What what did you say? He looked at Xiao Shi blankly. He was not sure what he had just heard. I said I can help you refine this Nandou Domain. Do you dare to refine it? Xiao Shi repeated seriously. Xiang Zizhens mind seemed to have billions of lightning bolts that exploded. He knew that since Xiao Shi dared to say this, he would definitely be able to do it. Although Xiao Shi was very unfathomable in his eyes, he did not expect him to be able to refine this Nandou Domain faster than Rong Sufei. Rong Sufei is refining the domain under the conferment of the Great Wu Seal.. In the Imperial Domain, was there a way to refine this area faster than the conferment brought about by the Great Wu Seal? Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Trample and Face Slap (2) Chapter 582: Trample and Face Slap (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiang Zizhen took a deep breath. Although the impact of Xiao Shis words was incomparably strong, with his trust and understanding of Xiao Shi, as long as it was Xiao Shi who said it, he would trust him unconditionally. He immediately began to think seriously. Even if Xiao Shi had the ability to refine the Nandou Domain, he still needed to think carefully. Once he refined the Nandou Domain, that was equivalent to publicly slapping the face of the prince. This was also the reason why Xiao Shi asked him if he dared. Because this was a path that went against the prince. However, what was different from publicizing the actions of the Imperial Prince behind his back, was that no matter how angry the Imperial Prince was, He could not openly cause trouble. After all, he had to maintain his kind persona. He would not show his domineering side on the surface. Since he openly wanted Xiang Zizhen to compete fairly with Rong Sufei, he could only admit that Xiang Zizhen had won Rong Sufei through competition. If he attacked Xiang Zizhen because of this, his persona and authority would be lost. In other words, once Xiang Zizhen refined the Nandou Domain, it was not to the extent that he would not be able to establish himself in the Great Wu Empire in the future. Whether it was out of his own image or credibility, the prince could not openly make things difficult for him. Xiang Zizhen could still continue to stay in the Great Wu Empire. But it was equivalent to offending the prince. In the future, he would definitely be targeted by the prince. Xiang Zizhen took a deep breath. Now, there were two paths in front of him. One was to follow the path of the prince. The other was a path to disobey the prince. After some thought, a sharp light flashed in Xiang Zizhens eyes. He instantly made a decision. I dare!! He said in a low voice. If he still had to comply with such injustice, where would his dignity be? He did not want to be a dog wagging its tail and begging for mercy! Very good! Xiao Shi smiled. He was not surprised by Xiang Zizhens decision. He knew that the other party was definitely not the kind of person who would submit. They had to let out this grievance! It was impossible for him to be so cowardly as to allow the prince to trample on him. If the other party dared to trample on them, they would dare to slap the other partys face. Xiao Shi took out a broken limb. It was a severed hand. It was the Refined Hand that he had dropped when he first killed the Martial Demon Realm. Although this item was at the Martial Demon level, its use and value were comparable to a Sage-level treasure. Through Refined Hand, he could forcefully refine a portion of the area. This was an extremely domineering and unsolvable refinement. Originally, Xiao Shi had planned to save this Refined Hand for when he refined it. But only the Refined Hand could reverse this situation. Only then could Xiang Zizhen refine the Nandou Domain faster than Rong Sufei. No matter what, he was determined to obtain this Nandou Domain. When Xiao Shi handed the Refined Hand to Xiang Zizhen, Xiang Zizhens mind was greatly shocked again. He knew the value and significance of this Refined Hand. On the one hand, he was shocked that Xiao Shi actually had such a terrifying treasure. On the other hand, he was also touched that Xiao Shi was willing to take out such a precious treasure to help him. From the beginning to the end, this is not your problem alone. Besides, I cant learn to comply. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. West Island. After being conferred by the Great Wu Seal, Rong Sufei was in high spirits. In less than a day, he seemed to have been revived. He was no longer as dejected and anxious as before. He was full of confidence. Especially after he reset the earth vein on the east island and isolated the holy statue, he felt that victory was in his grasp. This time, you wont have any chance! Rong Sufei grinned. He used the fastest speed to refine the earth vein on the east island. He believed that with his current refinement speed, no matter how hard Xiang Zizhen struggled, it was useless. It was impossible for him to be faster than him. As long as he refined the east island, he would refine the west island. At that time, the entire Nandou Domain would be his. However, just as Rong Sufei was confidently refining it, Buzz! Suddenly, the earth vein on the entire East Island suddenly changed. An indescribably terrifying will quickly filled the East Island, causing the earth vein of the East Island to be refined in an instant. As a result, the part that Rong Sufei had refined earlier was directly erased by this will. He was stunned! Rong Sufei was stunned on the spot. His entire mind went blank. A full four to five seconds passed before he came back to his senses. His eyes were wide open. What whats going on!? He subconsciously wanted to investigate the earth vein on the East Island. However, he realized that he no longer had the authority to investigate. I I cant investigate the earth vein on the east island anymore? Rong Sufei immediately panicked. Now, under the conferment of the Great Wu Seal, he was already the nominal master of Nandou Domain. Logically speaking, It was impossible for him not to be able to investigate the earth vein on the east island. Unless the East Island had already been refined by someone. Only in such a situation would he be unable to investigate. But only a few seconds had passed, and the East Island had been refined? How was this possible!! Impossible Theres no such refinement in this world!! Rong Sufeis face was pale, and his forehead was sweating profusely. He carefully recalled the situation just now. The terrifying will that suddenly appeared spread throughout the entire East Island and erased all the parts he had refined. Just just what is this!?!? Rong Sufei was shocked. In his understanding, the refinement under the Great Wu Seal was already the fastest and strongest refinement. But what was going on with this terrifying will that suddenly appeared?! Under the fear in his heart, Rong Sufei subconsciously checked the west island. After this investigation, his heart immediately suffered an incomparably huge violent impact. It was as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. He was shocked to discover that more than half of the current West Island had actually been refined by the terrifying will that had suddenly appeared. Only a small half of the entire West Islands earth vein had yet to be refined. In other words, the terrifying will that suddenly appeared refined more than 90% of the earth vein in Nandou Domain. There were less than 10% of the earth veins in the entire Nandou Domain that had yet to be refined. What exactly what exactly is this!?!? Rong Sufei was about to collapse. In the next moment, he suddenly thought of a key point. Since the earth vein on the east island had already been completely refined, he was helpless. However, he could still investigate the earth vein on the West Island. Reset! 1 have to reset the earth veins on the West Island immediately!! Rong Sufei was like a drowning person who had grabbed onto the straw in the water. The Great Wu Seal not only gave him the speed of refining the earth vein, but it also gave him the ability to reset the earth vein. Although the earth vein on the east island had completely lost control and could not be reset, he could still reset the earth vein on the West Island. As long as he reset the earth vein on the West Island, these parts that had been refined would be erased. No matter what, the West Island could not be lost. Once the West Island was lost, he would have no hope at all. Rong Sufei immediately began to reset the earth vein on the West Island. However, when he reset it, the terrifying will that had refined the West Islands earth vein directly blocked his reset and transmitted a furious roar to him, making his reset ineffective. What kind of will is this?! Under the furious roar of this will, Rong Sufei felt as if he had been hit on the head with a wooden stick. His soul felt like it was being torn apart, and warm blood surged out of his nose. It was already impossible to reset the earth vein with the strength of this will. The anxiety in Rong Sufeis heart made him explode. He hurriedly took out a voice transmission artifact. He sent a voice transmission to his master. Master, something happened!! Something big happened!! After Cheng Riyou brought the Great Wu Seal to confer the title of Rong Sufei, he left the Nandou Domain. After all, the rules set by the prince were still there. On the surface, they still had to abide by it. Naturally, he could not stay in Nandou Domain for long.. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Advancing to the Sage Realm (1) Chapter 583: Advancing to the Sage Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The refinement of East Island was completed instantly, and the West Island has also been refined to 90%. Theres only the last 10% of the earth vein left! Xiang Zizhen took a deep breath. He looked terrified. After he took the Refined Hand from Xiao Shi, he already knew that it had an extremely domineering and unsolvable refinement. It could forcefully refine a portion of an area. But he did not expect the refinement speed to be so terrifying, and the range of refinement was so wide. This had completely exceeded his understanding and imagination. An incomparably intense excitement and ecstasy rose in his heart. As such, even Rong Sufei, who had been conferred the Great Wu Seal, could not compare to him. Next, as long as he refined the last 10% of the earth vein in the Nandou Domain, he would be able to completely control it and advance to the Sage realm. Xiang Zizhen did not stop at all. He quickly began to refine the remaining 10% of the earth vein on the West Island. The remaining 10% of the earth vein had to be refined by him. Rong Sufei would definitely report this matter to the Martial Pavilion Master, Cheng Riyou. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, Xiang Zizhen needed to complete the last 10% of the earth vein refinement as soon as possible. Cheng Riyou, who had already returned to the Imperial City, frowned deeply. Even with his knowledge and horizons, he had never seen such a refinement method. He had never even heard of it. From the looks of it, Xiang Zizhen has gained a lot from the demigod land that sealed the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. He felt that Xiang Zizhen could use such a strange method was definitely because he had a special opportunity in the demigod land. What really surprised him was not the method Xiang Zizhen used to refine the earth vein this time, but the other party still dared to refine the Nandou Domain despite knowing the princes attitude. Ever since the Martial Emperor died and the Prince took over, no one in the entire Imperial Domain had dared to disobey him. He did not expect this Xiang Zizhen to be so bold. Master, what should we do now? Rong Sufeis voice transmission was filled with intense anxiety. At this point, theres no need to continue competing with him. Cheng Riyou replied with a voice transmission. The meaning was obvious. He was telling Rong Sufei to give up. Rong Sufei was stunned. He froze like a statue. He did not expect his master to actually ask him to give up. In his opinion, they had the prince behind them. It was impossible for him to lose! There was no reason for him to lose! But now, his master was asking him to give up? However, Cheng Riyou knew very well. Although the prince had always been on their side, he could only support them secretly. It was impossible for him to publicly support it. Now that even the Great Wu Seal could not compare to Xiang Zizhens refinement, there was naturally no need to continue competing with him. He was definitely going to lose. Although it was a pity that he could not take down Nandou Domain, he knew very well that their martial pavilion did not lose in this competition with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Even if there would be another Sage in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he was a Sage who dared to disobey the prince. Based on Cheng Riyous understanding of the prince, he knew very well that Xiang Zizhens actions had already deeply violated the taboo of the prince. In comparison, the competition in the Nandou Domain was no longer a big deal. Publicly disobeying the Prince was the real deal! As he continued to refine the West Island, the aura on Xiang Zizhens body gradually began to transform. Waves of powerful aura fluctuations. It kept being released from his body. This caused the surrounding void to tremble, revealing vortex-like distortions. Xiang Zizhen could clearly feel it. He was only one step away from breaking through to the Sage Realm. This made him extremely excited and expectant. However, what surprised him was that Rong Sufei did not fight with him for the last 10% of the earth vein. He originally thought that after Rong Sufei sensed the situation, he would make an issue of something with the martial pavilion behind him. As long as they tried their best to fight with him for the last 10% of the earth vein and not let him refine it, then Xiang Zizhen would not be able to completely refine the Nandou Domain and advance to the Sage Realm in a short period of time. However, he did not expect Rong Sufei to not do anything. He seemed to have given up. This was somewhat beyond Xiang Zizhens expectations. Xiang Zizhen did not think too much about it. He knew that even if Rong Sufei fought with him for the last 10% of the earth vein, this could at most stall for time. He had control over more than 90% of the earth veins in the Nandou Domain now. Even if Rong Sufei refined it at the same time as him, it was impossible for him to be faster than him. Rong Sufei must also know this. Therefore, he did not do anything unnecessary. He gave up immediately. It could be said that after Xiang Zizhen completed most of the earth vein refinement in the Nandou Domain with the Refined Hand, the outcome was already decided. Next is the last step. Xiang Zizhen took a deep breath. He calmed the excitement in his heart. As the peak of the three intermediate realms of martial arts, this realm was actually the end of most martial artists. It was the ultimate goal they had pursued in their lives. After all, the upper three realms of martial arts were only legends, especially in the current Tianwu Continent. Existences above the Sage Realm were even rarer.. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Advancing to the Sage Realm (2) Chapter 584: Advancing to the Sage Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was impossible for ordinary martial artists to reach the upper three realms. Sages were the realm that most martial artists could see and hope to reach. Xiang Zizhen was no exception. Even though he was quite talented and had the personal guidance of a mighty figure like Chen Yuan, a Sage was already the limit he could reach. All along, Xiang Zizhen had always used the Sage as his goal and dream. Now that he was only one step away from his dream, Xiang Zizhen was naturally extremely excited. However, just as he was about to undergo the final refinement, the voice transmission device on his body suddenly vibrated. This voice transmission artifact was mainly used to communicate between Xiang Zizhen and his master, Chen Yuan. From the frequency of the voice transmission artifact, Xiang Zizhen could sense his master Chen Yuans anxiety. However, he did not need to think to know that his master most likely knew about the situation here and wanted to stop him from refining the Nandou Domain. Sorry, Master. Im definitely going to take Nandou Domain! Xiang Zizhen did not choose to connect to a voice transmission. He put it aside. His gaze was firm as he began the final refinement. Chen Yuan frowned as he held a voice transmission artifact. He did not expect that this disciple who had always listened to him would actually make such a bold move after his explicit hint. Looks like this disciple of Sect Master Chen is a little disobedient. However, thats true. He has contributed greatly to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and the Great Wu Empire. He has the right to be willful. Cheng Riyou, who was sitting at the side, said with a fake smile. He was implying that Xiang Zizhen was now advanced and arrogant. Chen Yuan ignored Cheng Riyous sarcasm. Instead, he cast his gaze at the prince. The prince was holding an ancient book in his hand and flipping through it seriously. It was as if he did not hear the conversation between the two of them. However, Chen Yuan could clearly sense that the gentle smile on the princes face was no longer there. Based on his understanding of the Imperial Prince, he knew that although the Prince looked calm on the surface, he was definitely furious in his heart. After all, ever since the prince took over, no one in the Imperial Domain had dared to disobey him. Those who were familiar with this prince knew that his personality was domineering. He definitely could not tolerate his authority being provoked. Now, Xiang Zizhens actions had deeply violated the authority of the prince. Especially when Xiang Zizhen insisted on refining the Nandou Domain even after the prince gave the Great Wu Seal and warned him. This was a public slap to the princes face. Chen Yuan frowned deeply. Although he knew that the prince would not publicly cause trouble, there would definitely be a lot of revenge in the dark. He had offended the prince. Xiang Zizhen could forget about developing better in the Great Martial Empire in the future. In Chen Yuans opinion, it was really unwise for Xiang Zizhen to offend the prince in order to fight for this Nandou Domain. He could only try his best to think of a way to remedy his disciples mistake. Boom! In the sky above the entire Nandou Domain, streaks of white lightning tore through the sky with dull explosions. Xiao Shi looked up at the sky. The clouds in the sky above Nandou Domain surged and lightning intertwined. These clouds were constantly gathering. It gradually condensed into a huge face. It was a huge face that covered the entire Nandou Domain. As it continued to condense, the face that appeared above Nandou Domain was Xiang Zizhens face. Hes finally succeeded! Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. He realized that Xiang Zizhen had already completed all the earth vein refinement in the Nandou Domain. He began to advance to the Sage Realm. From now on, this Nandou Domain would be Xiang Zizhens Sage Domain. Every Sage would have incomparably powerful combat strength in their domain. With Xiang Zizhens Sage Domain, Xiao Shi could use this place as his important stronghold in the Great Wu Empire. Moreover, with the importance of Sages, no matter how much the prince hated Xiang Zizhen, it was impossible for him to do anything extreme. After all, there were very few Sages in the entire Tianwu Continent. Especially to the Great Wu Empire. Every Sage was extremely important to them. Not only did it affect the fate of the Great Wu Empire, but it also determined the Great Wu Empires status and strength on the Tianwu Continent. This was also one of the reasons why Xiang Zizhen dared to disobey the prince. As long as he became a Sage, his status would be very different, like a duke. Even though Sages were not the strongest in the Imperial Domain, it was also a powerful existence that could not be ignored. No matter how domineering the Prince was, it was impossible for him to do something stupid like killing his own Sage. Xiao Shi was not the only one who saw Xiang Zizhens face appear in the sky. All the martial artists in the Nandou Domain saw this face at this moment. To these martial artists, most of them were happy. They were happy to see Xiang Zizhen become a Sage of the Nandou Domain. The only people who felt uncomfortable were Rong Sufei and his subordinates. Rong Sufei looked at the huge face in the sky with a dejected expression and a deep unwillingness on his face. He clenched his fists. After a few twists and turns, he still lost! He knew that once the Nandou Domain became Xiang Zizhens Sage Domain, the other party would definitely not welcome him to stay here. Instead of being kicked out by Xiang Zizhen, it was better for him to take the initiative to leave. Immediately, Rong Sufei brought his subordinates and left Nandou Domain dejectedly. Although Xiang Zizhen had already completed the refinement of the entire Nandou Domain, it still required some time and process to advance to the Sage Realm. Next, he would enter seclusion and focus on breaking through to the Sage Realm. After Xiao Shi successfully helped Xiang Zizhen complete the refinement of the earth vein in the Nandou Domain, he also began to consider his improvement. Currently, his main body has already successfully constructed the Martial Demon Realm system. If he wanted to break through next, he would need his demon avatar to successfully construct the Martial Demon Realm system. One of the special aspects of the Martial Demon Realm was that the demon avatar and the main body could cultivate two different systems. When the two of them constructed different systems, they could enter the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm,demon fusion or demon slayer. Now that he had complete control over the demon avatar, he naturally chose to fuse the demon avatar with himself. However, this required the demon avatar to first construct the system of the Martial Demon Realm. As Xiao Shi and the demon avatar could not communicate telepathically, he could not lead the construction of the demon avatars system. He could only help from the side. However, the demon avatars aptitude and talent were the same as Xiao Shi. Coupled with the treasures Xiao Shi had given the demon avatar previously, he believed that it was not difficult for the demon avatar to construct the Martial Demon Realm system. Its basically not difficult for me to reach the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. However, it might be a little troublesome to break through to the Sage Realm. The key to advancing to the Sage realm was mainly to refine an area. Regardless of whether they had offended the prince this time, it was impossible for him to refine an area in the Imperial Domain. On one hand, Xiao Shi had hidden himself behind the scenes. Even Xiang Zizhen did not know how deep he was. If he wanted to refine the region in the Great Wu Empire, his situation would definitely have to be made public. At the very least, he would let everyone in the Great Wu Empire know that there was an additional peak Martial Demon Realm expert in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. At that time, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. This was contrary to Xiao Shis style of doing things. On the other hand, there was a rule in the areas of the Imperial Domain. One could only refine one area at most at the same time. Moreover, after one area was refined, it would take at least ten years to refine the next area. If Xiao Shi wanted to refine an area in the Imperial Domain, he would have to wait at least ten years. Moreover, the next Sage spot might not be given to him. Especially now that he had offended the prince, there was no need to think about it.. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Crisis from the Future (1) Chapter 585: Crisis from the Future (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although there was currently no area that could be refined, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. At the end of the day, he was still a distance away from the advancement of a Sage. He had plenty of time to investigate and understand the area outside the Imperial Domain. In addition, after Xiang Zizhen became a Sage, he could come into contact with a higher level of the Tianwu Continent. Later, he could get Xiang Zizhen to pay more attention to this information. Other than that, as the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace, Xiao Shi could obtain information that ordinary people could not find out through the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It could be said that as long as there was an area in the Tianwu Continent that could be refined, it would definitely not be hidden from him. Speaking of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Xiao Shi suddenly recalled that after breaking through to the Martial Demon Realm, he had yet to open up a new area in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. This was mainly because he had never entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace after coming to the Imperial Domain. According to the characteristics of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, after he arrived at the Imperial Domain from the Xingluo Territory, he would not appear in the area that originally belonged to the Xingluo Territory when he entered Heavenly Mystery City. Instead, he would appear in the area corresponding to the Imperial Domain. Every area in Heavenly Mystery City corresponded to its location in reality. In the past, when he was in the Xingluo Territory, all the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the Xingluo Territory would appear in the Xingluo Territory corresponding to reality after entering Heavenly Mystery City. However, Xiao Shi had already arrived at the Imperial Domain. He would not appear in the Xingluo Territory again. In Xiao Shis opinion, the Heavenly Mystery Palace used to be enemies with the Great Wu Empire. Especially with the Martial Emperors fear of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he definitely could not tolerate the existence of people from the Heavenly Mystery Palace in his Imperial Domain. Therefore, even if he entered the Heavenly Mystery City, he would probably not be able to find any members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the Imperial Domain. Xiao Shi thought about it. Suddenly, he felt that this might not be the case. In the Martial Emperors era, perhaps there were indeed no members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the Imperial Domain. However, after the Martial Emperor died, there might be some members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace who had joined the Imperial Domain. I can go in and take a look. At the same time, I can open up another area. Xiao Shi immediately took out the Heavenly Mystery Mask. After putting it on, his soul directly entered the vast black hall. He immediately saw the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc above the throne. Ever since he used the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment for the first time to deduce the future danger, the energy of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment had been completely exhausted, turning into a dark gray. Now, after these few days of recovery, the energy of the entire Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment had finally recovered and could be used again. This made Xiao Shis heart skip a beat. Coincidentally, he really wanted to know if the danger that he had deduced from the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment after coming to the Imperial Domain still existed. According to the danger he had deduced back then, the entire crisis would spread throughout the Xingluo Territory. Which meant, if he was still in the Xingluo Territory, the entire Xingluo Territory would be affected by this crisis. And now, he had come to the Imperial Domain. With the level of the Imperial Domain, there might be a chance to block this danger. Under Xiao Shis will, the fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc above the throne immediately shot out a dazzling beam of light that enveloped Xiao Shis figure. Under this beam of light, Xiao Shi experienced the same situation again. In the blink of an eye, he realized that he was no longer in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Instead, he appeared in a vast sky. It was the same as last time. The blue sky quickly turned dark red and spread at an extremely fast speed. As a result, the entire sky was instantly dyed dark red. A huge face that had been petrified pierced through the clouds and appeared in the sky. It was a face that almost occupied the entire sky. It was filled with indifference. It was as if all living beings were ants in front of him. Even with Xiao Shis current cultivation, the extremely powerful pressure when facing this huge face still made it difficult for him to breathe. It was not much different from the feeling he had when he first saw this petrified face. He still felt that this petrified face was so powerful that it was difficult to defeat. It was as if a light breath could turn him into ashes. This made Xiao Shi clearly realize that the corresponding strength of this petrified face was at least at the Daolord level!. No wonder the scene he saw at the beginning affected the entire Xingluo Territory. With this petrified face, even the lord of the Xingluo Territory could not resist it. Soon, Xiao Shis perspective changed. Just like last time, from the perspective of looking up, it became the perspective of looking down. From this perspective, he immediately saw the Imperial Domain below. This made Xiao Shis heart skip a beat. Could it be that even the Imperial Domain cant stop this petrified face? Fortunately, as the camera zoomed in and zoomed in, this huge face was staring at him, who had just stepped out of the Imperial Domain. Crack! The scene in front of Xiao Shi exploded like a broken mirror. He returned to the Heavenly Mystery Palace again. Xiao Shis expression was solemn. He immediately began to analyze the future crisis deduced by the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment. Although the future crisis deduced this time was a little different from last time, it was only in terms of the location. The result was the same. Under the gaze of this huge face, his body was still petrified.. There was no breath, no life, and he became a corpse! Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Crisis from the Future (2) Chapter 586: Crisis from the Future (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This meant that according to his current development, one day in the future, he would still be unable to resist this huge face. It was still a situation of certain death! This immediately made Xiao Shi feel an incomparably strong sense of urgency. He could not help but clench his fists tightly. Logically speaking, the speed at which his strength increased was already very terrifying, but such a speed was actually not enough to resolve this crisis. In other words, this huge face will be here before long. And with my current speed of improvement, its definitely impossible for me to reach the level of a Daolord in such a short period of time. Therefore, the future I see now is still a situation of certain death. Xiao Shi quickly analyzed it in his heart. If he wanted to resolve this crisis, there were only two ways. One was to extend the time for the huge face to arrive. The later it arrived, the more time Xiao Shi would have to increase his strength. But he could only deduce that the time for this huge face to arrive was approaching, he did not know when it would arrive. Nor could he think of any way to extend its arrival. So he could only increase his strength at an even faster speed before this huge face arrived. He had to strive to have the strength to resist this huge face when it arrived. But this was equally difficult. As his martial arts realm continued to increase, the further he went, the harder it was to break through each realm. For example, in the Sage Realm, not only did one have to have sufficient talent, comprehension, and other conditions, but more importantly, they had to have an area that could be refined. If there was no area to refine, no matter how good his conditions were, he would not be able to become a Sage. Moreover, with the level of this huge face, it was at the Daolord level at the very least! Which meant, just breaking through to the Sage Realm was far from enough. He had to become a Daolord. This was obviously unrealistic in the short term. Even with Xiao Shis extraordinary strength improvement speed, it was impossible. However, Xiao Shi felt that there might be another way! According to the scene he had seen previously, he had only been stared at by this huge face after leaving the Imperial Domain. He felt that this huge face was very likely that he would not be able to enter the Imperial Domain. It had to wait until he left the Imperial Domain before it could attack him. This guess was not unfounded. Although the current Imperial Domain was far inferior to the Great Wu Empires strongest period, it was still the Martial Emperors domain. There were many methods and arrangements of the Martial Emperor when he was alive. Even the three demigod Heavenly Kings were unable to step into the Imperial Domain. It was normal that this huge face could not enter. If he stayed in the Imperial Domain, it could effectively avoid this huge face. However, there was another problem here. If he continued to stay in the Imperial Domain, he would not be able to break through to the Sage Realm. With the current situation of the Imperial Domain, he definitely could not refine the area here. Even if it took ten years, the remaining areas would not be his. It was definitely impossible to count on the area in the Imperial Domain. This gave him a headache. Unless he was content with the current situation and used the Martial Demon Realm as his ultimate goal, he would not attempt to break through to a higher martial realm. He could hide in the Imperial Domain for the rest of his life and not go anywhere. However, with his pursuit of martial arts, he was clearly unwilling to stop at the Martial Demon Realm. Moreover, he felt that even if he was willing to hide in the Imperial Domain for the rest of his life and not go anywhere, it might not be safe. The current Great Wu Empire looked calm. But in fact, many people were staring at the Great Wu Empire. Especially the three demigod Heavenly Kings. All of them had ulterior motives. Although they did not seem to be able to do anything to the Great Wu Empire now, this did not mean that they would not be able to do anything to the Great Wu Empire in the future. Perhaps one day in the future, they would be able to find a way to deal with the Great Wu Empire. Once the Great Wu Empire was destroyed, Xiao Shis situation would be dangerous. If he wanted to survive in this chaotic world, it was definitely impossible to rely on cowardness. Only when one had absolute strength would one be truly safe. Looks like I have to hurry up and increase my strength faster! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He felt that the best way to deal with it was to first refine an area outside the Imperial Domain and advance to the Sage realm before this huge face arrived. If he didnt have enough time to break through to the Daolord realm, then he would hide in the Imperial Domain and think of a way to break through to the Daolord Realm in the Imperial Domain. I remember that the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin once said that it chose me because it felt an aura from me that could revive it. As long as the existence in the black coffin revives, this crisis can be resolved. After all, this crisis originated from the black coffin. Previously, I thought that the aura that could revive the black coffin might be from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, from the information 1 have so far, it doesnt seem to be from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiao Shi frowned. Previously, his understanding of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was limited. In addition, he had used the Red Tiger Totem to fuse this black coffin into his body. Therefore, he felt that the black coffin had chosen him because he had sensed the aura of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect contained in the Red Tiger Totem. But now that he understood the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he did not discover any power or item that could revive the black coffin in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Either his guess at that time was wrong, that the aura that could revive the black coffin did not come from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, or perhaps, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect still had some secrets that he did not know about. Xiao Shi felt that he could first understand the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect through Xiang Zizhen. He would first determine if the aura that could revive the black coffin was related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect before taking the next step. If the existence in the black coffin really needed the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to revive it, Xiao Shi could move in this direction. If it wasnt, he had to find the aura on him that made the other party feel that he could revive. No matter what, he had to prioritize this matter. After all, this concerned his future safety. Xiao Shi originally thought that according to the speed at which his current strength increased and he had already left the Xingluo Territory, he could resolve this crisis. Unexpectedly, under the second deduction of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment, the result remains unchanged. He shook his head. Xiao Shi temporarily put this future crisis aside. This time, when he entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace, using the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment to deduce the future danger was only secondary. The most important thing was to open up a new area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. There are a total of four closed areas in this huge black palace. Every time Xiao Shi broke through a realm, he could open up an area. When he broke through to the Martial Soul Realm previously, he had already successfully established an area where he could dig for information. Thus, he activated the Heavenly Mystery Eye. Presently, he would open up another area in the remaining three areas. According to his speculation, apart from the information area, the remaining three areas were the area that could form the Heavenly Mystery Box, the area that could be crossed in the Heavenly Mystery City, and the last area whose exact function was unknown. If I open up the area to form the Heavenly Mystery Box, 1 can continuously form the Heavenly Mystery Box through the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Apart from being able to open the Heavenly Mystery Box myself, I can also exchange it for some other benefits in the Tianwu Continent. Xiao Shi knew very well what value the Heavenly Mystery Box had in the Tianwu Continent. Even the Prince and the three demigod Heavenly Kings attached great importance to the Heavenly Mystery Box. After all, the Heavenly Mystery Box could open any unexpected items. Including those items with extremely high realms. It was enough to move every martial artist, no matter what realm or cultivation they were at.. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: A New Heavenly Mystery City (1) Chapter 587: A New Heavenly Mystery City (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Heavenly Mystery Box was of extraordinary value. It would be an important reliance for the Heavenly Mystery Palace to rise from the Tianwu Continent again. Although the current Heavenly Mystery Palace appeared on the stage of the Tianwu Continent again with the appearance of Xiao Shi, it was no longer the same as before in terms of strength, status, and so on. Back then, the Heavenly Mystery Palace was a powerful faction that could challenge the Great Martial Empire and even make the Martial Emperor wary. However, the current Heavenly Mystery Palace was far from having such strength and status. After all, the Heavenly Mystery Palace was still incomplete. Only one out of the four important areas had been opened. Only by opening all four regions would the Heavenly Mystery Palace be considered complete. And the Heavenly Mystery Box was unique to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Its greatest charm was that anyone had the chance to obtain an unexpected and powerful item from the Heavenly Mystery Box. The unknown was always the most attractive! In particular, the Heavenly Mystery Box could even open some long-lost items on the Tianwu Continent. This was very terrifying. Even if it was not every Heavenly Mystery Box, they would definitely be able to obtain good items. But as long as there was such an opportunity, the Heavenly Mystery Box would be extremely valuable. After all, many lost treasures, Daolord-level, and even demigod-level treasures had no way to obtain them. If the Heavenly Mystery Box had a chance of opening these items, even the three demigod-level Heavenly Kings could not ignore the importance of the Heavenly Mystery Box. Creating an area to form the Heavenly Mystery Box was not Xiao Shis only choice. He could also choose to open up an area that could be crossed in the Heavenly Mystery City. The opening of this area was also extremely important. Without establishing this area, members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could not cross regions. In other words, Wu Muzhen and the other members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, who were located in the Xingluo Territory, could only stay in the Xingluo Territory of the Heavenly Mystery City. Unless they moved in reality, they could not leave this area. This restriction would greatly hinder the development of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The reason why the Heavenly Mystery Palace was so powerful in the past was because these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could cross regions in the Heavenly Mystery City at any time. As a result, even though the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace were far apart, they could also communicate with each other at any time. Under the circumstances that he could not cross regions, the Heavenly Mystery Palace was in a state of disunity. It was very difficult for Xiao Shi to gather these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. If he wanted the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to work together and develop the Heavenly Mystery Palace better, it was necessary to open this area first. Other than that, Xiao Shi could also choose to open the last area. However, he knew nothing about the situation in this area. He could deduce the general effect of the other areas, but there was no information in this area. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. After thinking for a long time and weighing the pros and cons, Xiao Shi finally decided to open up an area that could be crossed. He felt that he should prioritize the development of the Heavenly Mystery Palace first. Apart from his identity as the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace, he was also a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, his encounter in the Great Wu Empire this time allowed him to see the princes character clearly. A monarch who only valued his own rights and did not care about others meritorious service. What right did he have to make him work for him? The Great Wu Empire could only be Xiao Shis temporary residence. He would not do his best to assist the Great Wu Empire like Chen Yuan. He was now more inclined to develop his own faction. In other words, the Heavenly Mystery Palace! In order to develop the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the most important point was to cross regions. Even though the Heavenly Mystery Box could also promote the development of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, after Xiao Shi thought about it, he felt that he could open the Heavenly Mystery Box area after breaking through to the Sage Realm. On one hand, he felt that only by becoming a Sage would he have the right to speak on the Tianwu Continent. Only then would he have the ability to negotiate with the lords and even Heavenly Kings in the Tianwu Continent. Only then could he exchange for benefits or cooperate with these factions through the Heavenly Mystery Box. On the other hand, Xiao Shi considered that he did not lack treasures in the Martial Soul Realm. He could also continuously obtain Martial Demon-level items by killing sea beasts at the Martial Demon Realm. But after becoming a Sage, it was extremely difficult to kill a Sage. At that time, it would not be so easy to obtain items through killing. In addition, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda only had four Sage-level treasures. At that time, he would most likely face the situation of lacking a Sage-level treasure. It just so happened that the Heavenly Mystery Box was a good way to obtain a Sage-level treasure. It was just right to open this area at the Sage Realm. So Xiao Shi did not hesitate anymore. He directly walked into the area that could cross regions. The Heavenly Mystery Mask on his face immediately emitted a black light. As a result, this dark area instantly lit up. Hence, he completed the opening. The moment this area lit up, a phantom instantly appeared in this area. This phantom was the shrunken Heavenly Mystery City. In this shrunken Heavenly Mystery City, there were lines that divided this Heavenly Mystery City into dozens of different areas.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: A New Heavenly Mystery City (2) Chapter 588: A New Heavenly Mystery City (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Now, these lines were quickly dissipating. This caused these divided areas to gradually condense and become one. Not only that, as the various regions fused, buildings rose from the ground from Heavenly Mystery City, causing the originally empty Heavenly Mystery City to instantly become filled. In an instant, all the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, whether they were in the Heavenly Mystery City or not, seemed to have sensed something and their souls shook. Everyone immediately entered Heavenly Mystery City through the Heavenly Mystery Mask. This is The moment these Heavenly Mystery Palace members appeared in Heavenly Mystery City, everyone was adrift by the scene in front of them. They realized that the current Heavenly Mystery City had already undergone a huge change. Tall buildings covered the entire Heavenly Mystery City, making it look brand new. It was as if a poor and backward town had transformed into a prosperous metropolis. The Palace Master opened up another area!! Wu Muzhen looked excited. It had not been long since Xiao Shi opened up an area last time. He did not expect the other party to open up another area so quickly. Moreover, this established area allowed them to cross regions in Heavenly Mystery City. Many buildings in Heavenly Mystery City were also formed. These buildings all had different functions and effects. It was very beneficial to the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Next, they could conduct various information transactions in Heavenly Mystery City. Swoosh! Just as Wu Muzhen was feeling excited, his figure suddenly flashed and he was directly teleported to a wide hall. The entire hall was huge and there were many seats. On one of the seats sat a person covered in a large amount of light. His figure and appearance could not be seen clearly. Wu Muzhen trembled. He immediately greeted respectfully. Greetings, Palace Master! Xiao Shi nodded slightly. He played with a golden coin in his hand as he said, I summoned you this time to give you an important mission. Please instruct me, Palace Master. Wu Muzhen said respectfully. Ever since he worked for Xiao Shi, he would do everything Xiao Shi instructed him to do. Now that the Heavenly Mystery City area has opened, I need to establish the order and rules here in the Heavenly Mystery City. However, I dont have that much time to manage it, so I need a representative. As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, Wu Muzhens heart thumped wildly. He knew what being this representative meant. His entire body could not help but tremble. Im prepared to let you be the representative. Are you confident that you can do it? Xiao Shi asked. Wu Muzhen took a deep breath. An indescribable joy and excitement surged in his heart. At the same time, he felt even more flattered. From the first time he came into contact with Xiao Shi, he knew that as long as he worked hard for him, he would definitely be able to develop well with the Palace Master in the future. He did not expect the Palace Master to actually want him to be the representative! Once he became the Palace Masters representative, his status in the Heavenly Mystery Palace would be second only to the Palace Master. He would also have some special and powerful authority in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. To Wu Muzhen, this was something he did not dare to think about. Xiao Shi stared at Wu Muzhen. With Wu Muzhens strength and cultivation, he could only be considered a medial-class member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. However, in the management of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, strength and cultivation did not have much meaning. All the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace had the same strength and cultivation in Heavenly Mystery City. Moreover, fighting was forbidden in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It could be said that Wu Muzhen was the most suitable candidate. After all, ever since Wu Muzhen worked for him, he had never disappointed him. He did his best to do everything. Instead of finding a powerful member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to be the representative, he might as well find someone who was absolutely obedient to him and had made many contributions to him. Wu Muzhen took a deep breath. He replied excitedly. Understood! Xiao Shi nodded in satisfaction. The golden coin he was playing with was thrown to Wu Muzhen. This golden coin would be the symbol of Heavenly Mystery Citys representative. It allowed Wu Muzhen to have many rights as a representative. Xiao Shi began to tell Wu Muzhen about the order and rules he was prepared to establish in Heavenly Mystery City. Firstly, he planned to filter out a group of members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace who were loyal to him through the Heavenly Mystery City. Due to the special nature of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, it was destined to be very difficult for the members of the faction to completely submit to the leader of the faction like the other factions. The Heavenly Mystery Palace was a free organization. In addition, Xiao Shi had joined the Heavenly Mystery Palace later than any member, and he did not have the strength of a ruler. When he became the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he only had the strength of the Blood Martial realm. At that time, any member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could easily kill him. This made it very difficult for him to make these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace swear loyalty to him. Many members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace even had ulterior motives. They wanted to find out his identity in reality, kill him, and replace him. Therefore, Xiao Shi had never interacted with too many members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. And now, as his strength and cultivation increased, although he was still not the strongest person in the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he already had enough ability to protect himself. Coupled with the opening of this region, the Heavenly Mystery Palace would officially welcome a large-scale development. Xiao Shi felt that it was necessary to filter out a group of members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace who were loyal to him. He did not have a number requirement for this group. The most important thing was that these people were all sincere. There was no disloyalty. This required Wu Muzhen to undergo many tests. In addition, Xiao Shi was prepared to develop the Heavenly Mystery Palace through these buildings in Heavenly Mystery City. These buildings all had different functions. For example, in the hall where Xiao Shi was. Its use was that Xiao Shi could issue missions in this hall as the Palace Master. Apart from the building that could allow the Palace Master to issue missions and rewards, there were also buildings that could allow other members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to issue missions and rewards. There were also buildings that provided transactions, teleportation, stalls, and many other functions. These buildings also needed to be managed. At the moment, Xiao Shi had handed it to Wu Muzhen, the representative, to manage. To put it simply, the current Heavenly Mystery City was like a huge market. All the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could exchange information here, issue some missions, and receive some bounties. Even treasures could be traded in Heavenly Mystery City. There were buildings in Heavenly Mystery City that could trade items. However, to these Heavenly Mystery Palace members, the items they could bring into the Heavenly Mystery Palace were often limited in quantity and could only be traded with a small number of items. This was also the meaning and value of establishing this area. Not only could these Heavenly Mystery City members cross regions, even if they were far apart in reality, they could still meet in Heavenly Mystery City. More importantly, he could gather these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It was no longer like before, where they were in a state of disunity. Xiao Shi felt that he could currently issue a mission to investigate the Tianwu Continent and which areas could be refined in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. On second thought, if he issued this mission, many people would probably think that the current Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was about to break through to the Sage Realm. At that time, many people would lock their gazes on them, who were at the Martial Demon Realm. They would pay special attention to the people who were about to break through to the Sage Realm. Once he became a Sage, it would definitely arouse suspicion. After some thought, Xiao Shi realized that this mission could not be published! It seems that even if 1 want to investigate which areas can be refined, I can only investigate in secret. I cant do it openly. Xiao Shi thought to himself. No matter what, he had to hide his identity. Even if he reached the Sage Realm, he would not reveal his identity as the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace.. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Fate Recession (1) Chapter 589: Fate Recession (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Nandou Domain, West Island. Scarlet hot blood flowed on the ground, dyeing the entire ground dark red. The demon avatar, who was wearing a mask that covered his face, bent down and picked up the items that had dropped. He placed it in the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree. At the same time, Xiao Shi, who was paying attention to this scene through the demon avatars perspective, clearly saw that after the demon avatar killed the martial artist from the demonic faction in front of him, black gas suddenly floated out of the martial artists body and was sucked into the demon avatars body. This black aura was the demonic nature that all demonic path martial artists possessed. When the demon avatar absorbed the other partys demonic nature, his own demonic nature immediately increased. This was how the demon avatar formed its own system. The demon avatar would use a large amount of demonic nature to form its powerful strength system in the Martial Demon Realm. Usually, for martial artists from demonic path factions, the stronger their demonic nature was, the lower their humanity. When the demonic nature reached a certain level, it would replace human nature. As long as it was someone who cultivated to become a demon, they had long lost their humanity. However, the demon avatar was special. No matter how strong the demonic nature in its body was, it was still under Xiao Shis control. Xiao Shi was not worried that after its demonic nature increased, it would leave his control. In fact, with his understanding of the demon avatar, he had expected that the demon avatars strength system in the Martial Demon Realm would be related to demonic nature. Now, the demon avatar mainly killed martial artists from demonic factions and absorbed their demonic nature to build its own strength system. Although Xiao Shi could not take the initiative to help the demon avatar construct the system, he had long given an order to the demon avatar. The power of the demon avatars construction had to be a powerful extreme power. It could not be just ordinary strength. In terms of strength, he had to reach a level that was not inferior to Xiao Shis extreme power. Several days later, Xiang Zizhen had successfully advanced to the Sage realm. From this, the Great Wu Empire successfully had an additional Sage. Although this matter completely went against the wishes of the Prince, for various reasons, he still congratulated Xiang Zizhen on the surface and conferred him the title. After all, Sages were already like vassals on the Tianwu Continent. No matter how dissatisfied the Imperial Prince was with Xiang Zizhen, he could not lose any of these titles and rewards that he deserved. As Xiang Zizhen advanced to the Sage Realm, this Nandou Domain also became Xiang Zizhens Sage Domain. It was completely under Xiang Zizhens control. When Xiao Shi saw Xiang Zizhen, Xiang Zizhens entire aura was fundamentally different from before. The powerful aura emitted by Xiang Zizhen made Xiao Shi feel that the Xiang Zizhen in front of him seemed to have been reborn and was completely different from before. This was even when Xiang Zizhen had restrained his aura and had not completely revealed it. Even so, Xiao Shi felt that Xiang Zizhen was like a giant in front of him. That indescribably powerful feeling gave him an extremely strong impact. This was the first time he had faced a Sage up close. Before that, he had never had the chance to come into contact with a Sage. Even if he already had a certain understanding of Sages, when he really came into contact with them, that powerful and invincible feeling made him deeply feel the huge difference between a Sage and a Martial Demon Realm expert. As the peak of the three intermediate realms, the difference between a Sage and a Martial Demon Realm was not just a realm. There was an extremely exaggerated chasm between the two. Once one became a Sage, not only would their strength increase, but the entire level would also change. This could be seen from the number of the two. There were many Martial Demon Realms in the entire Tianwu Continent. But there were less than a hundred Sages! Now that Xiang Zizhen had become a Sage, Xiao Shi could use Xiang Zizhen to understand the higher levels of the Tianwu Continent. There were two main aspects on what he needed to focus on. Firstly, was there any area on the Tianwu Continent that could be refined? He needed to find an area that could be refined to prepare for his breakthrough to the Sage Realm in the future. Secondly, whether the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect still had a deeper secret. Xiao Shi needed to use this to determine if the existence in the black coffin could be revived through the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. These two points were extremely important to Xiao Shi. The matter of Xiang Zizhen breaking through to the Sage Realm did not only attract everyones attention in the Imperial Domain. The three Heavenly Kings outside the Imperial Domain also paid close attention to this matter. After all, the Great Wu Empires fate had increased greatly back then, making the three Heavenly Kings suspect that it was brought about by Xiang Zizhen. Although they could not enter the Imperial Domain, they all had different ways to grasp the movements in the Imperial Domain. Especially something as important as a new Sage, it could not be hidden from them. The moment the three Heavenly Kings learned that Xiang Zizhen had advanced to the Sage realm, they all observed the fate of the Great Wu Empire at the first moment. If the fate of the Great Wu Empire soared at this moment, then the person who had brought about a huge increase in the Great Wu Empires fate previously was definitely Xiang Zizhen. However, under their observation, the three Heavenly Kings realized that not only did the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire not increase, but it also decreased. Hmm? This made the three heavenly kings frown at the same time.. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Fate Recession (2) Chapter 590: Fate Recession (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They found the situation in front of them unbelievable. Normally speaking, every time a Sage was born in the Great Wu Empire, it would definitely bring about an increase in fate. Even an ordinary Sage would definitely increase its fate. After all, every time a Sage was born, the entire Great Wu Empire would become stronger. If there was a huge increase, it meant that this Sage was extremely extraordinary and had extraordinary aptitude. But now that a Sage had been born, not only did its fate not increase, but it even declined. This was very bizarre. Under their curiosity, the three Heavenly Kings understood the details of Xiang Zizhens breakthrough to the Sage Realm this time. After knowing that the other party had forcefully refined the Nandou Domain by disobeying the prince, they immediately understood why. Looks like this new Sage has a lot of resentment towards the Great Wu Empire. They realized that Xiang Zizhens heart was clearly not on the Great Wu Empires side. The princes actions this time made this new Sage not like the others who were sincerely loyal to the Great Wu Empire. Therefore, after the other party advanced to the Sage Realm, it did not bring about an increase in the luck of the Great Wu Empire. Instead, it showed a decline. This situation was undoubtedly what the three Heavenly Kings were happy to see. They were also certain of one thing. It was definitely not Xiang Zizhen who had brought a huge increase to the Great Wu Empire previously. If it was Xiang Zizhen, it was impossible for the Great Wu Empire to have a decline in fate. Even if Xiang Zizhens heart was not in the Great Wu Empire, he still had the mark of the Great Wu Empire on him. As long as he was a member of the Great Wu Empire, after breaking through to the Sage Realm, he would definitely bring about a huge increase in fate. At most, there would be a slight decrease in the increase in fate. Unless he removed the Great Wu Empires mark on his body and no longer belonged to the Great Wu Empire, it was impossible for its fate to decline as it still brought about a certain increase in fate. This made the three Heavenly Kings feel a sense of pity. Instead, they hoped that Xiang Zizhen was really the person who had brought a huge improvement to the Great Wu Empire. The Prince had disappointed such an important person. This was undoubtedly what they wanted to see the most. Unfortunately, they were already certain that Xiang Zizhen was not the person who had brought a huge increase to the Great Wu Empire. This could not help but make the three Heavenly Kings deeply puzzled. It was not Xiang Zizhen. Then, who was the one who brought the increase in fate with the Great Wu Empire last time? Apart from the three heavenly kings, the prince was also leading Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou to observe the fate of the Great Wu Empire. When the prince saw that the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire had actually declined, his expression instantly darkened. Chen Yuan was also stunned. He knew very well what this scene meant. Logically speaking, now that Xiang Zizhen had broken through to the Sage Realm, the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire would definitely welcome a wave of growth. In the end, it declined. This clearly showed that this new Sage had a deep grudge against the Great Wu Empire, so much so that even though he was in the Great Wu Empire, his heart did not belong here. The princes eyes were filled with monstrous anger. He did not expect this Xiang Zizhen to not only dare to disobey him, he actually dared to be disloyal!! The prince could still endure Xiang Zizhens previous disobedience for many reasons and prepare to settle the score with him later. Now that the fate of the Great Wu Empire had declined, it was no longer something he could tolerate! Because this clearly showed the other partys disloyalty! If not for the restriction of the Great Martial Mark, the other party would probably leave the Great Wu Empire like the three Heavenly Kings back then. No matter how good-tempered a monarch was, this situation would definitely not be tolerated. Moreover, the current prince was a domineering person. Sect Master Chen, how do you think we should deal with this matter? The prince looked at Chen Yuan. His eyes were cold. There was no longer any trace of the usual gentle smile on his face. He completely removed his disguise and revealed his domineering and cold side. On the surface, he was asking Chen Yuan. In fact, he was expressing his attitude to Chen Yuan. This Xiang Zizhen had to be rid of! The Great Wu Empire definitely could not tolerate a disloyal Sage. After Chen Yuan sensed the princes attitude, he was also under a lot of pressure. He said in a low voice, Your Highness, please calm down. With my understanding of Xiang Zizhen, he is definitely not such a person. Even if this matter makes him resentful, he will not be disloyal to the Great Wu Empire. I think there must be some secrets that we dont know. Chen Yuan felt that the decline of the Great Wu Empire was not because of Xiang Zizhen. There were other reasons. Although Xiang Zizhens public disobedience this time was very unexpected, he knew that this was the most outrageous action Xiang Zizhen could do. Even if Xiang Zizhen had resentment towards the prince, it was not to the extent that he would not be loyal to the Great Wu Empire. But now that the Great Wu Empires fate was declining, it was completely pointed at Xiang Zizhen! Even though Chen Yuan felt that something was amiss, he could not produce any strong evidence. At this point, Sect Master Chen, theres no need to continue protecting him, right? Xiang Zizhen has advanced to the Sage Realm. Not only has our Great Wu Empires fortune not increased, but it has also declined. Apart from because hes not loyal to our Great Wu Empire, what other reason can there be? Cheng Riyou said coldly. Chen Yuan ignored Cheng Riyous words. He fell into deep thought. He associated this matter with the previous time when the luck of the Great Wu Empire increased exponentially. He felt that these two things were related. Regarding the explosive increment in Great Wu Empires fate, he still did not understand what was going on. If the person who brought an explosive increase in fate to the Great Wu Empire last time was a mysterious person I dont know. Then, is the decline in fate now also because of this mysterious person? The reason why he made such a connection was mainly because of his understanding of Xiang Zizhen. He did not believe that Xiang Zizhen would not be loyal to the Great Wu Empire because of this matter. If Xiang Zizhen could not become a Sage, there might be a possibility. But now that he had become a Sage, even if he was resentful and dissatisfied with the prince, it was not to the extent that he would not be loyal to the Great Wu Empire because of this. Assuming that the increase in the Great Wu Empires fate previously was because a mysterious person joined the Great Wu Empire, then for some reason, this mysterious person is disappointed in the Great Wu Empire now. His heart is no longer on the Great Wu Empires side, so the fate of the Great Wu Empire has declined! Coincidentally, Xiang Zizhen has become a Sage at this time. The increase in fate brought about by Xiang Zizhens advancement to the Sage Realm should not have been able to withstand the decline of this mysterious persons fate after he no longer pledged loyalty to the Great Wu Empire! Therefore, everyone thought that all of this was caused by Xiang Zizhen. In fact, even without Xiang Zizhen advancing to the Sage realm, the fate of the Great Wu Empire will decline, audit will decline even more. The more Chen Yuan thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was more reliable than Xiang Zizhens disloyalty to the Great Wu Empire. However, he did not have sufficient proof to prove his guess. Under the increasingly unfriendly and cold gaze of the Imperial Prince, Chen Yuan said solemnly before the prince could speak. Your Highness, please give me some time to investigate this matter thoroughly. If Xiang Zizhen is really not loyal to the Great Wu Empire, theres no need for anyone else to do anything. Ill personally clean up the sect! The prince looked deeply at Chen Yuan. Although he had a domineering personality, Chen Yuan was the pillar of the current Great Wu Empire, and he now had the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. He could not be too arbitrary when dealing with Chen Yuan. Ill give you a month. If you cant prove Xiang Zizhens stand within a month, then bring Xiang Zizhens head to see me. The Prince said coldly. Yessir! Chen Yuan nodded respectfully.. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: New Domain (1) Chapter 591: New Domain (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Nandou Domain. Be it Xiao Shi or Xiang Zizhen, they did not know that the fate of the Great Wu Empire had changed. After all, with their cultivation levels, they were still unable to observe the fate of the Great Wu Empire. Now that Xiang Zizhen had become a Sage, Xiao Shi also enjoyed many conveniences and privileges in Xiang Zizhens domain. For example, he could now control the number and location of all the martial artists of the demonic factions in the Nandou Domain through Xiang Zizhen. Hence, he provided it to his demon avatar. It allowed the demon avatar to constantly absorb the demonic nature by killing these demonic faction martial artists at any time. While killing these demonic factions martial artists, Xiao Shi could not let his demon avatar kill too ruthlessly. He still had to maintain the balance of the Nandou Domain. If he killed too ruthlessly, if he killed all these martial artists from the demonic path, the entire Nandou regions martial artist ecology would be destroyed. After all, every region needed demonic path forces and demonic path martial artists to maintain the ecology here. While he was harvesting many items as his demon avatar continued to kill, the enhancement of his demonic nature also allowed the demon avatar to make good progress in the strength system of the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi believed that it would not be long before the demon avatar could form the power system of the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi was not idle either. He had already begun to comprehend and cultivate the weapon techniques of the Martial Demon Realm. The weapon technique he cultivated was an incomparably powerful spear technique. It was extremely lethal. It was also quite difficult to cultivate. Even with Xiao Shis aptitude and talent, he also felt the difficulty of this weapon technique during the process of cultivating this weapon technique. Fortunately, he had obtained the powerful enhancement brought about by Xiang Zizhen in Yu Zizhens domain. With this enhancement, his abilities and aptitude in all aspects had been enhanced to a certain extent. This made his cultivation of this weapon technique much easier. This also made Xiao Shi sigh with emotion at the strength of the Sages again. These Sages were like gods in their own domains. They could completely use their domain to bring some special and powerful support to the people in their domain. Now, with this enhancement, not only had Xiao Shis abilities, aptitude, and combat strength increased, his luck in this domain was greatly enhanced. Of course, this enhancement was only limited to Xiang Zizhens domain. Once he left this domain, these enhancements would all lose their effect. Now, Xiao Shi could use these enhancements to increase his cultivation speed and efficiency. So after cultivating for a few days, Xiao Shi successfully completed the cultivation of this Martial Demon Realm spear technique. With the lethality of this spear technique, it could completely be used as a relatively powerful killing move in the Martial Demon Realm. However, to Xiao Shi, cultivating this spear technique was only the beginning. The most important thing is to fuse this spear technique with the staff technique, axe technique, sword technique, and saber technique from before. From this, it condensed into the Martial Demon Realm Qianqi Dao Slash. As the number of weapons gathered by the Qianqi Dao Slash increased, its power became stronger and stronger. The difficulty of fusion would, of course, increase. It would take a lot of time. However, Xiao Shi knew that once he formed the Qianqi Dao Slash, he would not be afraid of anyone at the Martial Demon Realm. Even those second-stage Martial Demon Realm cultivators who had fused with their demon avatars or killed their demon avatars, he had enough strength to kill them. Xiao Shis main body was immersed in the cultivation of the Qianqi Dao Slash. As for the demon avatar, he constantly absorbed the demonic nature through the killing of martial artists from the demonic factions and constructed his own strength system. On the other hand, although Xiang Zizhen had already successfully refined the Nandou Domain, he still needed to spend a lot of effort to manage and stabilize it. Usually, every Sage had a different business and development direction in their domain. Different business developments would determine the number and quality of martial artists in their fields. Only by having more martial artists in their domains and becoming stronger could these Sages obtain greater strength through their own domains. The development direction of each field would also be different. For example, in Chen Yuans domain. They were basically all martial artists who cultivated the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect system. This allowed Chen Yuan to mobilize purer and more compatible strength in his domain. For example, the power in the Xingluo Territory was relatively chaotic. It could not be as pure as Chen Yuans domain. However, in the entire Tianwu Continent, not many people could do what Chen Yuan did. Most of the Sages domains had mixed powers. As for his own domain development, Xiang Zizhen had already had a clear idea. At this moment, he was floating above the entire Nandou Domain. He lowered his head and looked down at Nandou Domain. He silently planned. Hmm? Xiang Zizhen suddenly sensed something amiss. His figure flashed. He instantly appeared at the edge of Nandou Domain. The abnormality he sensed came from here. Under his focused gaze, he clearly saw the ground beneath him was in a state between illusion and reality.. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: New Domain (2) Chapter 592: New Domain (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was a strange state that Xiang Zizhen had never seen before. So it attracted his attention. What surprised him the most was that in this strange state, the ground seemed to have left Nandou Domain and was no longer under his control. This was also what surprised Xiang Zizhen the most. One had to know that after he refined the Nandou Domain, everything in the Nandou Domain was under his control. However, now that the ground had left Nandou Domain, a portion of the entire Nandou Domain was suddenly missing. Not only did the ground under Xiang Zizhens feet turn into this strange state, but with this ground as the center, a large area around him also turned into this strange state. Even if Xiang Zizhen tried his best to stop it, it didnt help. In an instant, a piece of his Nandou Domain was missing. What the hell is going on? Xiang Zizhens expression was solemn. Even with his current Sage power, he could not resolve this situation. He had never heard of such a situation before. What he was most worried about now was that this strange situation would continue to spread in his Nandou Domain. As a result, the ground of the entire Nandou Domain was constantly missing. Swoosh! The ground between illusion and reality suddenly disintegrated, turning into pieces of gravel and soil that flew into the sky. Four Symbols City. After Chen Yuan received the order, he did not immediately head to Xiang Zizhens Nandou Domain to investigate. He did not ask Xiang Zizhen. Instead, he silently returned to the Four Symbols City and fell into deep thought. He re-examined the whole thing. I can confirm that the reason why the fate of the Great Wu Empire has increased so much is because I brought these members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from Xingluo Territory back to the Great Wu Empire last time. In other words, if its really because of someones joining that the fate of the Great Wu Empire has soared, then this person must be among these Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect disciples. But Ive already investigated the background of these disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. 1 didnt find anyone special and strange among them. This was also what puzzled Chen Yuan the most. To be able to bring such a huge fortune to the Great Wu Empire, this person was definitely not an ordinary martial artist. Or could it be that this person hid it so deeply that even I cant find him? Chen Yuan frowned deeply. He knew that it would be difficult to find this person just from this point. Fortunately, he now had a second clue. That was, it was very likely that this person was dissatisfied with the Great Wu Empire and no longer supported the Great Wu Empire in his heart. That was why the Great Wu Empires fate had declined. This was somewhat related to Xiang Zizhen. After all, the person who had the most dissatisfaction with the Great Wu Empire recently was Xiang Zizhen. Chen Yuan had long eliminated Xiang Zizhen. He knew that Xiang Zizhen was definitely not the person who had brought so much luck to the Great Wu Empire. But this person might be related to Xiang Zizhen. Or rather, there was a common position. After the other party saw how the prince treated Xiang Zizhen, he was disappointed in the Great Wu Empire. He was no longer loyal to the Great Wu Empire. Other than that, Chen Yuan had another thought. Although Xiang Zizhen would be dissatisfied with the Imperial Princes actions this time, in the end, Xiang Zizhen successfully completed the refinement of the Nandou Domain and was still the winner this time. Rong Sufei was the biggest loser. It was also possible that this mysterious person was Rong Sufei. The people who lost might also be dissatisfied with the Great Wu Empire. In addition, in the Great Wu Empire, Xiang Zizhen and Rong Sufei were not the only ones who were dissatisfied with the Great Wu Empire. With the size of the entire Great Wu Empire, there would be people who were dissatisfied with the Great Wu Empire in every region. If he was to investigate from this direction, the range would be huge. However, Chen Yuan could now narrow the range according to the information he had. Firstly, he was certain that this person must have joined the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect recently. Secondly, the other party must have encountered something or seen something in the Great Wu Empire, so he was dissatisfied and resentful towards the Great Wu Empire. According to what he knew, Chen Yuan felt that the person beside Xiang Zizhen was the most suspicious. He decided to start investigating the people around Xiang Zizhen. Chen Yuan took out a voice transmission artifact. Just as he was about to send a voice transmission to Xiang Zizhen to inform him that he was preparing to go to his Nandou Domain, Chen Yuan suddenly frowned. Hmm? His figure flashed. He instantly appeared in a small town in his domain. He saw it at a glance. At the well of this town, the entire well area was in a state between illusion and reality. This is Chen Yuans eyes turned cold. Pfft! The well area between illusion and reality suddenly shattered, turning into many gravel soil that shot into the sky. This situation did not only happen in the area where Xiang Zizhen and Chen Yuan were. Similar situations appeared in all 16 regions of the Imperial Domain. Even some areas that had not been refined by the Sages turned into a state between illusion and reality. After shattering, they flew into the sky. Not only that, even the three domains controlled by the three Heavenly Kings outside the Imperial Domain had the same situation. This attracted the attention of the three Heavenly Kings immediately. In the Martial Emperor Imperial City. As a majestic city once built by the Martial Emperor, there were many statues of the Martial Emperor in the entire Martial Emperor Imperial City. Some of these statues had been built by the Martial Emperor when he was alive. Just like the holy statues in various areas, they could bring various blessings to the martial artists in the Martial Emperor Dynasty. There were also some statues that were built by descendants to commemorate the Martial Emperor after he died. When strange phenomena appeared in the various regions of the Imperial Domain and the three major domains, one of the Martial Emperor statues, which was located in the Martial Emperor Imperial City, suddenly trembled. The statue trembled so violently that the huge Martial Emperor Imperial City shook. The prince sensed the abnormality immediately. His figure flashed and he appeared in front of this huge Martial Emperor statue. This is He looked at the statue in front of him in surprise. Among the many statues of the Martial Emperor Dynasty, other than the statues built to commemorate the Martial Emperor after his death, the other statues had different uses. But no one knew the use of this statue in front of him. This statue had always been like a decoration. There were no abnormalities before. This was the first time there was such a sudden tremor. Under the surprised gaze of the Prince, there was a rumble. The huge statue suddenly trembled and shattered. It turned into countless pieces and flew into the sky. A huge vortex crack appeared in the sky above the Martial Emperors Imperial City. The fragments of the entire statue flew into the vortex crack. Then, the Prince saw it clearly. The rubble and soil were like meteors that shot into the sky from all directions at an extremely shocking speed. It began to condense and combine in the distant sky. The gravel and soil were all gathered together. In an instant, it condensed into a huge land in the sky. Moreover, this land was still expanding at a rapid speed. This scene was not only seen by the Prince. The three Heavenly Kings of the three domains, including the Sages of the various domains, saw this scene at the same time. Everyones pupils constricted violently. As it continued to condense and expand, the entire sky formed a huge land floating in the sky. This was shockingly a brand new domain! Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Special Domain (1) Chapter 593: Special Domain (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As they looked at the huge land condensed in the sky, the three Heavenly Kings recalled something from many years ago. At that time, the Great Wu Empire was at its strongest. Every area ruled by the Great Wu Empire had been refined. As a result, the number of Sages in the Great Wu Empire had reached the greatest limit. There were no more empty areas that could give birth to Sages. This situation was undoubtedly quite disadvantageous to the Great Wu Empire at that time. It would severely affect the development of the Great Wu Empire. After all, the Great Wu Empire was at its peak at that time. There were no wars or external enemies. It was very different from the current chaotic world. It could be said that the Sages at that time all had long lifespans and did not have to worry about enemies that threatened their lives. In that case, if others wanted to become Sages, they had to wait for these Sages to die of old age before they had any hope of becoming Sages. Once these Sages did not die, there would be no empty area in the Great Wu Empire that could give birth to more Sages. However, Sages had a long lifespan. It was not a problem for them to live for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. It was clearly unrealistic to wait for these Sages to die of old age before other Sages could be born. On one hand, those martial demon realm martial artists did not have such a long lifespan and could not wait for so long. On the other hand, it would greatly consume those with good aptitude and talent. Even if a genius appeared in the Great Wu Empire, he would be stuck at the Martial Demon Realm and unable to break through to the Sage Realm. Especially among these geniuses, if there was a peerless genius who could break through to the upper three realms but was stuck at the Martial Demon Realm because there was no area that could be refined, it would be extremely disadvantageous to the development of the Great Wu Empire. After all, for most martial artists, Sages were already the limit of their martial arts. Whether it was the current Tianwu Continent or the Great Wu Empires prosperous period, there were very few martial artists who could break through to the Upper Three Realms. If there were not enough areas and no Upper Three Realms experts were born, this would definitely be an incomparably huge loss to the Great Wu Empire. So in order to resolve this problem and allow more Sages to appear in the Great Wu Empire, the Martial Emperor decided to create more areas in the Great Wu Empire. At that time, this matter had caused a huge commotion in the Great Wu Empire. The feat of creating an area was like a fantasy in everyones eyes. No one had ever been able to do it. Even a demigod couldnt succeed. In the entire Tianwu Continent, only the Martial Emperor had the ability and confidence to make such an attempt. Under everyones anticipation, the Martial Emperor didnt let everyone down. It only took three years and he had successfully created ten regions! However, the Martial Emperor who had established these ten regions was not satisfied with this. He had an even bigger thought and idea. That was to create an unprecedented special area! Even the three Heavenly Kings did not know much about this special area. This was because the Martial Emperor had not announced the relevant information about this special area at that time. They only knew that the Martial Emperor had only one goal in creating this special area. That was to create the strongest Sage! Most of the power of Sages came from their own domains. Under normal circumstances, all Sages strengthened their domains by developing their own. However, no matter how much one developed, there would always be an upper limit to their domains. Therefore, even if there was a difference in strength between Sages, it would not be too huge. There would not be a situation where one of the Sages could still kill another Sage after entering his domain. Usually, when Sages fought one-on-one, one party would not kill the other. Once one of them was defeated, he would immediately retreat to his domain. As long as he stayed in his territory, it was impossible for him to be killed by another Sage. In fact, if another Sage barged into the other partys domain because of this, there might be a risk of being killed. It could be said that among the nine realms of martial arts, Sages were definitely the realm with the smallest difference among those of the same realm. For example, in the previous realms, there would be a huge difference in strength between people of the same realm. It was completely normal to kill martial artists of the same realm. Only Sages were very difficult to kill someone of the same realm. Therefore, there had never been a saying that the strongest Sage was at the Sage Realm. The other realms definitely had the strongest under their respective realms. Only the Sage Realm, it was difficult for the strongest to appear. It was not until the Martial Emperor created the region that he officially introduced the concept of the strongest Sage. Before this, the entire Tianwu Continent did not have such a concept. The Martial Emperors idea was very simple. Since the power of Sages mainly came from his own domain, as long as he created a unique and powerful area, he could change the situation where there was not much difference in strength between Sages. And thus created the strongest Sage. At that time, the person who refined this area would have greater power than the other Sages. He would undoubtedly be the strongest Sage. Although it was a good idea, after some experimentation, the Martial Emperor realized that it would take an extremely long time to create such a special and powerful area.. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Special Domain (2) Chapter 594: Special Domain (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even after decades of hard work, the Martial Emperor still couldnt complete the creation of this area. Then, because there were other more important things, he had no choice but to postpone this matter. The Martial Emperor could not even complete the creation of this area till the day he died. However, the three Heavenly Kings had heard that although the Martial Emperor didnt have time to complete the creation of this area later, he preserved this area in another way and could continuously perfect it as time passed. In the future, this area might appear on the Tianwu Continent again in a special way. As they looked at the huge land that appeared in the sky, the three Heavenly Kings could not help but make a connection. Could this land be the special area created by the Martial Emperor back then?! The reason why they thought this way was mainly because of two reasons. Firstly, the appearance of this area was too strange. For so many years, such a situation had never appeared in the Tianwu Continent. Secondly, this area did not exist on the ground like ordinary areas. Instead, it directly appeared in the sky. In the current Tianwu Continent, the only area that could float in the sky was the Great Wu Empires palace. Now, as soon as this area appeared, it floated in the sky. This was definitely not an ordinary area. If this area is really a special area that the Martial Emperor didnt complete back then, we have to snatch it no matter what! Thinking of this, the three Heavenly Kings did not hesitate. They rushed towards the huge land in the sky at the first moment. Great Wu Empire. The moment he saw the huge land in the sky, the princes breathing instantly became hurried. As the Martial Emperors son, he was also very clear about this special area. However, before he could take action, he had already seen three figures charge towards the huge land in the sky at an indescribably shocking speed like three dazzling stars. Not good!! The princes expression darkened. Naturally, he knew that these three figures were the three Heavenly Kings. He could only be anxious about this. As there were no demigods in the Great Wu Empire, therefore, they had no competitiveness at all when it appeared outside the Imperial Domain. Even if they rushed to the huge land in the sky at the same time with the three Heavenly Kings, they could not snatch it under the absolute difference in strength. They would even give the three Heavenly Kings a chance to kill them. Therefore, he could only watch. There was nothing he could do. With the speed of the three demigods, even though this area existed in the sky extremely far away, they were already extremely close to this area in less than a second. However, the moment they were about to enter this area, they discovered that there was an invisible barrier outside this area that could not be seen by the naked eye. This barrier directly blocked them. Even with their demigod cultivation, they were pushed far away by the barrier and were unable to approach. Hmm? This made the three Heavenly Kings frown at the same time. They sensed the Martial Emperors aura on this barrier. From this, they realized that this was a restriction left behind by the Martial Emperor when he created this area. Under the restriction, even if the three demigods worked together, they probably wouldnt be able to crack it. Looks like this area cant be taken by force. The three Heavenly Kings looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with intense vigilance and wariness. They retreated. This caused the prince who witnessed this scene to heave a heavy sigh of relief. If not for the restriction left behind by the Martial Emperor, he really wouldnt have been able to do anything in this situation. He could only watch helplessly as this special area fell into the hands of the three Heavenly Kings. Fortunately, this area could not be taken by force. In that case If I want to enter this special area, I have to use some special methods. The eyes of the prince flashed. This time, they had the advantage. As the orthodox line of the Great Wu Empire, no one knew what the Martial Emperor had left behind better than them. Thinking of this, the prince immediately took out a voice transmission artifact and sent a voice transmission to Chen Yuan, asking if he knew the way to enter this special area. However, Chen Yuan expressed that he did not know much about this special area. Even though Chen Yuan was from the era of the Martial Emperor, he was only a junior priest at that time and could not come into contact with the core level of the Great Wu Empire. Naturally, it was impossible for him to know such information. The Prince thought about it. He suddenly thought of a key figure. He arrived in front of a dark hall in the palace. How much do you know about this special area? The prince said in a low voice. In the dark hall, a blurry black shadow appeared and let out a hoarse voice. This special area was created by the Martial Emperor himself back then. Because it took too much time and energy to create this area, it was difficult for the Martial Emperor to complete it in a short period of time. Therefore, the Martial Emperor used an incarnation and it has always been this incarnation that created this area. In terms of time, this area might have been completed decades ago. However, at that time, the Great Wu Empire was not lucky enough, and there were not enough Sages, so this area did not appear. It was only until now that this area appeared after the Great Wu Empire had enough luck and Sages! The prince perked up. The person he was asking about now was the royal guard left behind by the Martial Emperor to protect his descendants. Compared to Chen Yuan, the royal guards obviously knew more. After all, in the Martial Emperors era, as a guard trusted by the Martial Emperor, the royal guards could already come into contact with the higher-ups of the Great Wu Empire. This made the prince realize that the reason why this special area would appear at this time was because the Great Wu Empires recent luck had already increased to a sufficient extent. Even though the fate of the Great Wu Empire had just declined, compared to the last time, the decline was less than one-tenth of the last time. In addition, after Xiang Zizhen became a Sage, the number of Sages in the Great Wu Empire had already reached the standard. Therefore, this area would appear at this time. Then do you know how to enter this special area? The prince continued to ask. This was also the most important thing at the moment. From the situation just now, the formation of this special area is formed by many ordinary areas. In other words, these ordinary areas that are divided will have a quota to enter this special area. But only existences below the Safe Realm can enter. An existence above the Sage Realm will definitely not be able to enter. The royal guard said in the darkness. The prince nodded. Then, he asked curiously. But why did a portion of the three fellows areas also split into this special area? The prince was referring to the three domains controlled by the three Heavenly Kings. In his opinion, since the appearance of this special area depended on the Great Wu Empire itself, it should be formed from the ordinary areas of the Great Wu Empire. It should not involve the ordinary areas of the three great regions. Now, among the three domains of the three Heavenly Kings, there was actually a portion that formed this special area. That would cause the three Heavenly Kings to also have a spot to enter this special area. Your Highness, have you forgotten that the three regions used to be a part of the Imperial Domain? The royal guard said in the darkness. The prince was stunned. Only then did he remember that the three domains controlled by the three Heavenly Kings were divided by the former Imperial Domain. When the Martial Emperor established this special area, he had used the Imperial Domain as a whole. Therefore, he would now include the three domains.. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: The Prince’s Plan (1) Chapter 595: The Princes Plan (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After understanding this information, the prince understood that the most important thing now was to think of a way to let people enter this special area as soon as possible. The earlier he entered, the more chance he had to seize this special area first. This was his greatest advantage now. It was because he had more information about this special area than the three Heavenly Kings. Of course, with the status and ability of these three Heavenly Kings, even if they did not understand how to enter this special area for a while, they could also slowly figure it out after a long time. Therefore, the most important thing now was to let people enter this special area before them and seize the initiative. Through the information provided by the royal guards, the prince had already realized that when the Martial Emperor established this special area, he had combined the entire Great Wu Empire. This caused this special area and many ordinary areas in the Imperial Domain to be related, as well as the fate of the Great Wu Empire and the number of Sages. Under normal circumstances, the number of people who can enter this special area in each area will be decided by the Sages in their respective areas. The royal guard said in the darkness. Decided by these Sages? The prince frowned instinctively. Which meant, these people who entered the special area could not be designated by him. He originally thought that these spots were in the hands of him, the person in charge of the Great Wu Empire. Unexpectedly, it was actually the Sages from each region who decided who would enter. This was a little troublesome. If the candidates to enter were decided by him, then he could choose a group of people now and let this group of people enter the special area to seize the initiative. However, if it had to be designated by the various Sages, he needed to inform these Sages first. He had to tell them about this. This way, it would be very difficult for him to hide it from the three Heavenly Kings. The prince knew very well. Once he told these Sages of the Great Wu Empire about this, someone among these Sages would definitely tell the three Heavenly Kings about this. The reason why the three Heavenly Kings knew many things about the Great Wu Empire like the back of their hands over the years was not only because there were spies left behind by the three Heavenly Kings in the Great Wu Empire, but also because some Sages of the Great Wu Empire could contact the three Heavenly Kings at any time. It was not that these Sages were not loyal to the Great Wu Empire. Instead, they could obtain benefits from the three Heavenly Kings through the sale of this information. For example, if they knew about this special area, they could choose to sell this information to the three Heavenly Kings in exchange for benefits. If it involved the life and death of the Great Wu Empire, they naturally would not leak it. However, for news that would not cause the Great Wu Empire to fall into a life and death situation, they could completely use the sale of information to seek benefits for themselves. Although the Imperial Prince was well aware, he could not put an end to it. He could only turn a blind eye. In the past, the prince even advocated for these Sages to do this. In his opinion, this was a way to obtain treasures and resources from the three domains. To the current Great Wu Empire, indeed, he could not take out too many treasures that could increase the strength of Sages. Through this information, he could obtain treasures to strengthen his Sages from the three Heavenly Kings. In the eyes of the Great Martial Emperor, this was definitely a profit. He did not have to worry that these Sages would betray him. Regardless of the existence of the Great Martial Mark, it was the domain refined by these Sages. It was destined that they would not be able to leave the Great Wu Empire and that there would be no betrayal. However, the current situation gave the prince a headache. As long as the quota to enter this special area was decided by these Sages, it was impossible for him to hide it from them. He had to tell them about this. Since I cant hide it, I might as well tell the three of them about this and exchange for benefits from them. The eyes of the prince flashed. He might as well take the initiative to contact the three Heavenly Kings. He expressed that he wanted to make a deal with them. When the prince reached some kind of agreement with the three Heavenly Kings, he immediately sent a message in the Great Wu Empire to gather the refiners from all regions of the Great Wu Empire. There were not only Sages. It also included Daolords like Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou. After all, Daolords like Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou also had their own domains in the Great Wu Empire. The domain of a Sage would not disappear just because he had broken through to the Sage Realm. However, after a Sage broke through to the Daolord realm, he would no longer rely on the power of his domain. These people who had received the news from the prince also realized that the news sent by the prince must be related to the huge land that had appeared in the sky. As soon as they received the news, they all rushed to the Martial Emperor Imperial City. In the huge square of the palace, the prince looked at the Sages standing below. He told them everything about this special area. When everyone found out that this special area was a powerful area created by the Martial Emperor, they were all extremely shocked.. They also understood that whoever could refine this area would have a chance to become the strongest Sage! Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: The Prince’s Plan (2) Chapter 596: The Princes Plan (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While this shocked the Sages, they could not help but feel pity for themselves. They had a feeling that they were born at the wrong time. They had all successfully refined a domain and become Sages. Naturally, they could no longer participate in the competition for the strongest Sages in this special area. However, Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyous hearts stirred. They felt that if they could let people under their faction refine this powerful area and become the strongest Sage, their faction would undoubtedly obtain a huge increase! Especially when it came to Cheng Riyou. The expectations in his heart were the strongest. Previously, Rong Sufeis failure had already caused their martial pavilion to fall behind the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in terms of the number of Sages. If their martial pavilion could refine this special area this time and create the strongest Sage, they could take back all their previous failures at once. Not only that, this was not an ordinary Sage, but the strongest Sage. It could almost be regarded as half a Daolord. This made Cheng Riyous heart burn with passion. Apart from our Great Wu Empire, the three great domains will also participate this time. You have to know that this special area was created by the Martial Emperor and belongs to our Great Wu Empire. No matter what, we cant let this special area fall into the hands of the three Heavenly Kings! The Prince said in a low voice. They all nodded. They knew the importance of this special area. Because every Sage area only had one slot to enter this special area, therefore, the prince asked these Sages to be careful in their choice of personnel. Other than that, the prince had another more important purpose in informing these Sages. The way to fight for this special area is no different from refining it. Although we dont know what exists in this special area and how to refine it, we can be sure that this special area is a unique and powerful area. It will definitely be even more difficult to refine it than ordinary areas. In particular, we have to compete with those from the three great domains. So, in order to prevent this area from falling into the hands of the three Heavenly Kings, 1 think we have to take more precautions this time! The so-called precaution is to choose the person with the highest chance of obtaining this special area from everyone who enters this special area. The others will do their best to assist and ensure that this person can refine this special area. As soon as the prince finished speaking, many people immediately frowned. According to the plan of the prince, most of the people who entered it were mere foils from the very beginning. To these people, they might not be willing. After all, this special area was so attractive to all Martial Demon Realm cultivators that it was enough to make them go crazy. If not for the fact that Sages could not cultivate again, perhaps some of these Sages would choose to re-cultivate and fight for this special area. The more he knew about Sages, the more he knew how valuable this area was. No one was willing to give up such an opportunity. However, from the standpoint of the Great Wu Empire, indeed, the method proposed by the prince was the method with the highest chance of success. If all the martial artists who entered were to be in a state of disunity, the Great Wu Empire might not be able to seize this area. I will reward everyone who assists according to their contribution. The Prince said in a low voice. His words had no intention of discussing with everyone. He simply told everyone. He wanted everyone to choose according to the requirements he had set. You have three days to choose your people. After choosing, 1 will choose the most outstanding person among the people you have chosen who has the highest chance of refining this special area. As the candidate for refining this time, the rest will do their best to assist. The prince was not worried that the three domains would enter the special area before them. Through the information provided by the royal guards, he learned that to enter this special area, one had to be selected from all the areas and enter at the same time. As long as there was one less area, no one else could enter. Therefore, there would definitely not be a situation where someone entered early. As for the areas in the Imperial Domain that had not been refined, the prince would choose the candidates. Before this, he had already made an agreement with the other three Heavenly Kings. Three days later, they would let these selected people enter this special area together. That day, the Sages rushed back to their domains. They began to select people in their respective fields. After Xiang Zizhen returned to the Nandou Domain, he found Xiao Shi immediately. He told Xiao Shi about this in detail. Previously, Xiao Shi had also noticed the huge land that had appeared in the sky. However, he did not know that this huge land was actually formed by many regions of the Great Wu Empire. Now that he knew that this huge land was actually a special area created by the Martial Emperor, Xiao Shi was also tempted. At this moment, he was worried that he would not have an area to refine next. The area that appeared at this moment could resolve his situation. Most importantly, this area was different from ordinary areas. As long as he refined it, he had hope of becoming the strongest Sage. This was extremely important to Xiao Shi. After all, he had always pursued the strongest in all realms. Only by becoming the strongest in every realm could he wear the Emperor Set. The Sage Realm after that was naturally no exception. However, with his current cultivation progress, it was not time for him to break through to the Sage Realm. He had not even entered the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. It was a little too early to refine and compete. However, through Xiang Zizhens explanation, Xiao Shi knew that if he did not go now, he would definitely not have such a chance in the future. My intention is also to choose you to go, but its impossible for the prince to choose you as the candidate to refine. At that time, you can only assist. Xiang Zizhen said what he was worried about. He naturally hoped that Xiao Shi could refine this special area and become the strongest Sage. However, with the grudge he had with the prince, even if Xiao Shis conditions were the best candidate to refine this special area, the prince would definitely not choose someone from his area. If he only went over to assist, in Xiang Zizhens opinion, there was no need to go. Even if those who assisted would be rewarded by the prince, Xiang Zizhen, who had experienced how the prince treated his meritorious officials, did not think that the prince would give him any especially good rewards. Xiao Shi also realized this problem. Actually, even if there was no conflict between Xiang Zizhen and the prince, with Xiao Shis style of doing things, it was impossible for him to show his true strength in front of the prince. It was naturally impossible for him to be the best candidate to refine this special area. Then 1 can only fight for it myself after I go over and not assist, Xiao Shi pondered. Although such an action would disobey the prince again, to Xiao Shi, who had already decided not to be loyal to the Great Wu Empire, he had no obligation to listen to the arrangements of the Great Wu Empire. No matter how much contribution he made to the Great Wu Empire, it could not compare to the power of the prince himself. Why should he pledge his loyalty to such a Great Wu Empire? Im not worried that you will disobey the prince. In any case, weve already disobeyed once, so were not afraid of a second time. What Im worried about is that the prince will use some methods to prevent you from not going to help. Xiang Zizhen said in a low voice. After all, in front of such a huge opportunity, he did not believe that anyone was really willing to assist others. Even if the prince would give them benefits, no matter how great the benefits were, could they be greater than this special area that could make people the strongest sage? The Imperial Prince must know this as well. Since he could make such a decision, he most likely had some powerful backup plan that could make these people who entered unable to disobey his arrangements.. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Taboo Reappears! (1) Chapter 597: Taboo Reappears! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi nodded. This is indeed an issue that requires serious consideration. His goal in heading to this special area was definitely to refine it. It was impossible for him to just be someones fighter. If the prince wants to use some method to prevent us from not assisting, 1 believe he will start from the Great Martial Imprint. Apart from being unable to make them betray and leave the Great Wu Empire, the prince would probably be able to restrict them through the Great Wu Imprint. For a while, Xiao Shi really could not think of a good way to deal with this. Previously, he had already studied the Great Martial Imprint on his body. He wanted to see if there was any way to remove the Great Martial Imprint on his body. Since he was already disheartened by the Great Wu Empire, there was naturally no need to continue keeping the Great Martial Imprint and be restricted by it. However, Xiao Shi discovered that the Great Martial Imprint was an extremely high-level mark. Even with his current ability and the many items on him, he could not remove it. After all, the Great Wu Empires mark could not only restrict a Martial Demon Realm expert like him. Even the Sages in the Great Wu Empire could not remove it. Back then, the prince had used the Imperial Domain to form the Great Martial Imprint in order to prevent things like the three Heavenly Kings and the other lords from leaving the Great Wu Empire in the future. Since the formation of the Great Wu Imprint, there had never been a case of anyone betraying the Great Wu Empire. Therefore, it was definitely impossible for Xiao Shi to remove the Great Martial Imprint. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. No matter what, he had to go to the special area that appeared this time. Even if his cultivation had yet to reach the refinement area and he was about to break through to the Sage Realm, he could still reach there and break through to the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm before coming to the refinement area. He believed that with the specialness of this area, even if other Martial Demon Realm cultivators wanted to refine it, it was definitely not something that could be done in a short period of time. Xiao Shi did not have to worry about time at all. What he needed to focus on now was mainly how to deal with the restrictions that the prince would make. Three days passed in a flash. The Sages brought the people they chose from their respective areas to the palace. They all chose the Martial Demon Realm in their respective areas without exception. Moreover, they were basically all at the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. Xiao Shi was among them. However, with his first-stage Martial Demon Realm cultivation, he was not eye-catching in the crowd. No one paid attention to him at all. Under the lead of the Sages, these Martial Demon Realm experts arrived at the palace square. The prince above the advanced residence had a smile on his face, giving off a spring breeze and looking extremely gentle. His gaze quickly swept across these Martial Demon Realm cultivators. When he passed by Xiao Shi, he suddenly stopped for about half a second. His eyes darkened. Anger rose in his heart. As these Martial Demon Realm cultivators stood behind their Sages, the prince could tell at a glance which Sages had chosen these experts. When he saw that Xiang Zizhen had actually chosen a first-stage Martial Demon Realm, the prince was furious. He felt that Xiang Zizhen clearly knew that it was impossible for him to choose someone from his area as the candidate to refine this special area. Therefore, he deliberately chose a weak Martial Demon Realm to assist him. This rotten attitude of not willing to contribute to the Great Wu Empire deepened the princes hatred for him. At the same time, he was even more certain that the decline in fate previously was definitely caused by Xiang Zizhen. However, the prince knew that now was not the time to be calculative. He could only suppress the anger in his heart first. He looked at the others. Before that, most Sages had already reported the Martial Demon Realm they had chosen to the prince in advance. This allowed the prince to have a sufficient understanding of these Martial Demon Realm cultivators. The princes gaze was mainly focused on the four of them. One of them was a young man with an untamed temperament. He had a short ponytail and handsome facial features, but when combined, he gave off an uncomfortable feeling, making him look too sharp and untamed. On his back was a pair of long swords that were crossed and wrapped in black and white cloth. It was clearly a sword cultivator at the Martial Demon Realm. The other person was a white-haired girl standing with her arms crossed. The white hair that fell from her head covered her face, making it impossible to see her face. Through her figure, one could clearly see the rock-like muscular muscles tattooed on her body. From this, one could tell that she was a Martial Demon Realm expert who focused on her body. Although her body and soul had basically become one after reaching Martial Demon Realm, some powerful Martial Demon Realm cultivation techniques could allow these Martial Demon Realm experts to erupt with stronger physical strength. It made their physical strength their main strength at the Martial Demon Realm. The third person was a man with a square face and a buzz cut. He was burly and thick. Just by standing there, he gave off the feeling of a mountain. This person came from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and was from the Mountain God lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He was also the person chosen by Chen Yuan this time. The last person was Rong Sufei, who had lost to Xiang Zizhen previously. It was recommended by the Martial Pavilion Master, Cheng Riyou.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Taboo Reappears! (2) Chapter 598: Taboo Reappears! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It could be said that among all the Martial Demon Realm experts in the entire Great Wu Empire, these four people were the most outstanding. The prince felt that the four of them had the greatest hope of refining that special area. He was prepared to choose one of the four. Rong Sufei was the first to be eliminated by the prince. Although he had always wanted to strengthen the martial pavilion so that it could form a balance with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, this special region competition was very important. If he could not take over this special area because of favoritism, it would be a huge loss. Therefore, this time, he would not consider the person behind the other party, except for Xiang Zizhen. Ever since Rong Sufei lost to Xiang Zizhen last time, he had already been labeled as trash by the prince. Naturally, he would not choose him again. The Martial Demon Realm of the Mountain God lineage recommended by Chen Yuan was also excluded. The strength of the Mountain God lineage mainly depended on defense and endurance. It could be said that the warriors of the Mountain God lineage were almost invincible among warriors of the same realm. However, the shortcomings were also very obvious. It was not aggressive enough! This would seem passive. Support might be the most suitable. The prince was mainly choosing between the sword cultivator at the Martial Demon Realm and the Martial Demon Realm girl who focused on her body. These two were relatively comprehensive. There were no obvious shortcomings. After careful consideration, the prince chose the Martial Demon Realm youth as the candidate to refine this special area. The others assisted with all their might. In order to prevent these Martial Demon Realm cultivators from not assisting according to his arrangements after entering the special area, the prince formed a taboo on them through the Great Wu Imprint on everyones bodies and the fate of the Great Wu Empire! This shocked everyone. Especially Xiao Shi and Xiang Zizhen. Although before this, the two of them had already expected that the prince would have a powerful backup plan to prevent these people who had entered the special area from not assisting. At the same time, Xiao Shi had expected the other party to use the Great Martial Imprint to form a restriction. But no matter what, he did not expect the prince could actually form a taboo through the Great Martial Imprint and the fate of the Great Martial Empire. Taboo and laws were something only demigods could do. Even Daolords were unable to form taboos and rules. It was clearly impossible for the prince to be a demigod. There were no demigods in the entire Great Wu Empire. However, through the Great Martial Imprint and the fate of the Great Martial Empire, he had directly formed a taboo on them. This was very terrifying! Once the taboo was formed, there was no way to go against it! It was also impossible to remove the taboo. In this way, Xiao Shi could only assist like the others. All of them at the Martial Demon Realm could sense the taboo on their bodies. [Taboo 1: Everyone must help Zhuo Ou (Young Sword Cultivator) refine the area with all their might. They are not allowed to refine the area on their own. As long as Zhuo Ou is alive, Zhuo Ou can only refine it alone.] [Taboo 2: Do not attack people from the Great Wu Empire.] [Taboo 3: You are not allowed to join forces with anyone other than the Great Wu Empire, or make any agreements or transactions.] [Taboo 4: If Zhuo Ou dies, the others must do their best to assist the next chosen person in the region refinement, and so on.] There were a total of four taboos. The second taboo was to prevent people from killing each other or someone from killing Zhuo Ou. The third taboo was to prevent people from colluding with the people of the three great domains to kill their own people. The fourth taboo was to prevent Zhuo Ou from dying and prevent others from refining this special area. After all, in the first taboo, anyone other than Zhuo Wu was forbidden from refining this area. If there was no fourth taboo, once Zhuo Ou died accidentally, no one else would be able to refine this area. Then, their Great Wu Empire would be completely hopeless. With the fourth taboo, once Zhuo Ou died, the second-in-command, the white-haired girl, would continue to refine this special area. Currently, the prince had already ranked the Martial Demon Realm cultivators who had entered the special area this time. Only one of them would always be able to refine the region. The others were all supportive. After Xiao Shi checked the four taboos and compared them to the taboos he had come into contact with in the demigod land that sealed the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, he could clearly sense that the taboo formed by the Great Martial Emperor was extremely different from a true demigod taboo. For example, on the taboo of not being able to refine the region privately, not being able to attack people who were also from the Great Martial Empire, and not being able to join forces with people outside the Great Martial Empire, the prince could only make a behavioral prohibition. One couldnt even think about it if it was a true demigod taboo. It couldnt even have any such thoughts. Still, although the taboo formed by the prince did not reach the level of a demigod taboo, the prohibition of such behavior was enough to make these Martial Demon Realm experts of the Great Wu Empire obediently assist. Even if they were unconvinced and disloyal, it could not violate these four taboos. I have to remind you that this special area is very likely fundamentally different from the area you know in the past. You must be careful! The Prince said in a low voice. Although he had already gained a lot of understanding of this special area through the royal guards, even the royal guards themselves did not know the situation in this special area. When the Martial Emperor created this special area, no one participated in the creation process, so no one knew what existed in this special area. What was certain was that since this area was a special area that was stronger than other ordinary areas, the situation inside was definitely not simple. After reminding everyone, the prince looked at the time. Its about time. He took a deep breath. He immediately got the Sages to start preparing. Xiang Zizhen and the other Sages nodded. They sat cross-legged on the square of the palace. According to the method that the prince had instructed them previously, they carried out a special ritual. It was the way to open this special area. This activation required the Sages of every region to circulate their domains at the same time to form a passageway to a special area. The Sages of the three great domains also carried out this ritual at the same time under the orders of the three Heavenly Kings. As they circulated, a circular light immediately shot out in front of every Sage. Stand on it. The prince and the three Heavenly Kings said in a low voice. These Martial Demon Realm cultivators chosen by every Sage immediately stood in the circular light that appeared on the ground. The round light under their feet and the huge land in the sky formed a passageway that could not be seen by the naked eye. After all, this special area was formed by the parts of these Sages areas. Now, these Sages had activated the portion that had separated from their own area to form a passageway. Swoosh! In an instant, these Martial Demon Realm cultivators standing in the circular light immediately disappeared from the circular light under the guidance of the passageway. Under the teleportation of the round light, they were teleported to the special area above. The prince and the three Heavenly Kings looked up at the huge land in the sky at the same time, their eyes filled with intense fanaticism and anticipation. There were not many Sages in the entire Tianwu Continent. The birth of every Sage was extremely important to the three domains of the three Heavenly Kings and the Great Wu Empire. Moreover, this time, it was the strongest Sage he had ever seen! This was extremely important to the Great Wu Empire and the three great domains. Xiang Zizhen also clenched his fists tightly, looking forward to Xiao Shi successfully refining this special area. Although the prince had formed a taboo on them, Xiang Zizhen believed that Xiao Shi would definitely have a solution. After all, only he knew that the person who had really entered the sealed place of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was Xiao Shi. This was not the first time the other party had come into contact with taboos.. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Special Refinement Method (1) Chapter 599: Special Refinement Method (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The scene in front of Xiao Shi rippled like water. Then, his vision darkened and he could not feel anything. In the endless darkness, his ears twitched. The first thing he heard was a knock on the door and a young mans careful call. King, its time. Xiao Shi opened his eyes. He saw the crisscrossing crimson-gold beams above his head. He realized that he was in a magnificent bedroom. Then, he felt something soft and smooth pressing down on his chest and waist. He looked down, He realized that two young and beautiful women were sleeping in his arms. Their skin was fair, their faces were delicate, and their eyelashes were long and thick. They were all beauties with good looks and figures. Whats going on? Xiao Shi was a little stunned. Wasnt he here to refine the area? Why did he sleep with two beautiful women the moment he arrived? This special area created by the Martial Emperor had such benefits? The relevant information about him being here appeared in Xiao Shis mind. Now, his identity was the king of the Nandou Nation in this special area. Nandou Nation? Xiao Shi was stunned. Then, he immediately realized. The parts that separated from the various Sages domains all formed a small country in this special area. For example, the parts separated from Xiang Zizhens domain formed the Nandou Nation here. The divided parts of Chen Yuans domain formed the Four Symbols Kingdom here. Every Martial Demon Realm cultivator represented their respective Sage Domain. They had all become the kings of various small countries. Now, the most important thing for them, the kings, was to bring the demonic creatures of the various countries to this special regions Holy Land to fight for it. This holy land was most likely the key to refining the special area. Who could take down the Holy Land? Everyone had the hope of controlling this special area. However, Xiao Shi did not have any other relevant information about the Holy Land at the moment. He only knew that he needed to bring his countrys demonic creatures and head there as soon as possible. As for what existed in the Holy Land, and how to take down the Holy Land, he was completely clueless. I think I can only know the next step when I reach the Holy Land. As Xiao Shi thought about this, he couldnt help but reach out and squeeze the womans arm in his arms. He realized that the touch was real, fleshy, and full of vitality. He could also sense that they had complete souls and self-awareness. They were living people and were not fictional. This made him feel very strange. After all, this special area was formed by the various regions of the Great Wu Empire. Apart from Martial Demon Realm cultivators like them, no one else could enter this place. Then where did these people come from? From the looks of it, these people were no different from ordinary people. It was definitely not something that happened intermediately. In their memories, this so-called Nandou Nation seemed to have existed for many years. It was not a newly formed faction, but one that had a certain historical foundation. But logically speaking, the Nandou Nation was a part of the Nandou Domain. It was formed after forming the entire special area. Xiao Shi kept thinking and suddenly recalled his encounter in the Illusionary World. At that time, such a living person also existed in the imaginary world he had entered. But the difference was at that time, it was as if he had returned to that era, so he could see and come into contact with people from that era. Then, was the situation similar to the people he was in contact with now? Xiao Shi found it difficult to make a judgment. After all, the information he had now was limited. As he guessed in his heart, Xiao Shi put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. A guard was standing outside the bedroom. After seeing Xiao Shi, he immediately bowed respectfully. Is the demonic creature ready? Xiao Shi asked in a low voice. Its ready. The guard replied respectfully. Xiao Shi nodded. Take me there. Under the lead of this guard, he walked all the way into the palace. He realized that there were many guards in the Nandou Nations palace. However, most of these guards were only at the Blood Martial Realm. Occasionally, there would be a few at the Martial Soul Realm. There were no Martial Demon Realm existences. I believe that among the various countries, only the king is a Martial Demon Realm expert. He is also the peak combat strength of the various countries. Xiao Shi understood. Which meant, in the subsequent competition for the Holy Land, these guards from the various countries would not be of much use. The key was still them, the kings in the Martial Demon Realm and the demonic creatures from various countries. Xiao Shi was very curious about this so-called demonic creature. Soon, he was led by the guard to an open and huge venue in the palace. This venue was filled with many guards. These guards were heavily guarded and surrounded a huge box. When they saw Xiao Shi, all the guards bowed respectfully. Xiao Shis gaze focused on the huge box in front of him. It was a huge box made of unknown golden materials. It was six to seven meters tall and square. There were many chains surrounding the box. It wrapped around the entire box. Furthermore, these chains were covered in talismans used to seal the entire box, causing it to be completely sealed.. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Special Refinement Method (2) Chapter 600: Special Refinement Method (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The demonic creature sealed in this box was from the Nandou Nation. According to the information he had, he needed to bring this demonic creature to the Holy Land. However, before setting off, Xiao Shi felt that he needed to know what the demonic creature in the box was first. There was no need for him to undo the seal of the box to check. After condensing his soul power into his eyes, his vision immediately pierced through the box and he clearly saw the demonic creature in it. This this is!! The moment Xiao Shi saw the demonic creature in the box, his pupils instantly trembled violently. He did not expect the demonic creature in the box to be his demon avatar! At the same time, many Martial Demon Realm cultivators who had entered this special area appeared in their respective countries. However, these Martial Demon Realm cultivators were in a completely different situation from Xiao Shi. The moment they entered this special area, they were shocked to discover that their cultivation levels had all fallen from the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm to the first stage. This shocked them all! This time, be it the Great Wu Empire or the three great domains controlled by the three Heavenly Kings, apart from Xiao Shi, everyone who entered this special area was at the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. After all, they had entered this place to refine this special region. If he was only at the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm, he would not be able to refine it. It was naturally impossible to let a first-stage Martial Demon Realm cultivator come. Among these second stage Martial Demon Realm cultivators, some people fused their demon avatars with their bodies through demonic fusion to step into the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. Some had also stepped into the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm by slaying their demon avatars and absorbing their power. Be it fusing demons, or slaying demons, as long as one stepped into the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm, their cultivation would basically not fall. Even if their strength was weakened, their cultivation realms would also be maintained at the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. But now, they had all fallen to the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm. The power of the demon avatars that they originally possessed was directly stripped from their bodies and disappeared without a trace. While this gave them a strong shock, it made them even more anxious. Once their realm fell to the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm, they would not be able to refine this special area. However, when they thought of how different this area was and realized that if everyone was like this, then the refinement method of this area probably needed to be refined with a first-stage Martial Demon Realm cultivation. Be it the prince or the three Heavenly Kings, they had already reminded them that this special area was very different from ordinary areas. They could not look at this special area in the same way as they looked at ordinary areas. The Martial Demon Realm cultivators calmed down. They thought of the demonic creature in their respective countries. They knew that the demonic creatures were also the key to refining this area. However, when they saw the demonic creatures in their respective countries, they immediately realized that the demonic creatures in their country were actually their demon avatars. The demonic creature is actually my demon avatar!? Xiao Shi was still in shock. Before entering this special area, he had already stored his demon avatar into the Ancient Cange Tree. He wanted to bring his demon avatar in this way. Unexpectedly, after entering this special area, the demon avatar had actually become a demonic creature in his own country. The demon avatar was completely asleep under the seal. It did not sense anything in the outside world. However, as long as the seal on the box was undone, the demon avatar would wake up. Since the demonic creature here is my demon avatar, the demonic creatures of others should be their own demon avatars too. Although Xiao Shi could not see the situation of others, he could also deduce a general situation. If the demonic creatures of others are also demon avatars, these Martial Demon Realms will definitely fall from the second stage to the first stage. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. The current message in their minds was to bring the demonic creature in their respective countries to the Holy Land. If the competition for the Holy Land was the key to refining this area, then in terms of refining this area, not only did it depend on the Martial Demon Realm cultivators themselves, but their respective demon avatars were also key. Such a refinement method was unprecedented! Thats interesting. Xiao Shi felt that this refinement method would definitely have an advantage for him. First, he could perfectly control his demon avatar and make it listen to him. This was something that other martial demon realm experts could not do. The reason why their demon avatars were sealed here was probably because they were uncontrollable. Secondly, with everyone at the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm, Xiao Shi believed that no one would be his match. The biggest problem for him now was mainly because of the four taboos on him. Without being able to remove the four taboos, all his movements would be greatly restricted. However, Xiao Shi already had a vague idea. Whether it could be implemented would depend on the situation in the Holy Land. Currently, no one knew what existed in the Holy Land. Their top priority now was to rush to the Holy Land. After understanding all of this, Xiao Shi immediately arranged for the guards beside him to bring the box that sealed the demon avatar and set off for the Holy Land. They placed the box that sealed the demon avatar on a huge beast cart. The group of people set off towards the Holy Land in a mighty manner. When he looked at this special area from the Imperial Domain, he could not quite sense the size of this special area. There were not many parts that separated from the various Sages areas to form this special area. They were about the size of a small town. However, this special area was unimaginably huge! It took half a day for Xiao Shi and the others to walk out of the Nandou Nation. They were on an official road. The sun was shining brightly. The roadside was filled with green weeds, and in the distance, there were undulating mountains. There was a desolate feeling of wild vegetation growing everywhere. This official road was wider and more solid than he had imagined. Xiao Shi looked at the map in his hand. This was the map he had received from his guards. It mapped the environmental distribution in the entire special area. From this, he could clearly see that the center of this special area was the Holy Land. The Holy Land alone occupied half of the map. There were many small countries in all directions with the Holy Land as the center. These small countries all had a path to the Holy Land. However, as he moved forward, the paths of these small countries would converge. In the end, they would converge into the only path to the Holy Land. As these roads continued to intersect, Martial Demon Realm cultivators like them would definitely encounter each other. If I encounter a Martial Demon Realm of the Great Wu Empire, 1 believe no one will attack under the restrictions of the taboo. However, if I encounter a Martial Demon Realm cultivator from the three great domains, we will probably start a battle before I arrive at the Holy Land. As a competitor, if he could get rid of the other party before heading to the Holy Land, the competition for the Holy Land would definitely be much easier. In that case, the competition between Martial Demon Realm experts like them would not only begin when they reached the Holy Land. Instead, it would erupt on the way to the Holy Land. On the way to the Holy Land, there might even be some special situations. Not everyone could successfully reach the Holy Land. Perhaps a group of people would be eliminated on the way to the Holy Land. As he was thinking, Xiao Shi smelled a strange smell.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Sage-level Exclusive Item (1) Chapter 601: Sage-level Exclusive Item (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This strange smell that suddenly appeared was actually coming from a flower field not far from the official road. This flower field looked very ordinary. There was nothing special about it. However, the fragrance emitted by the flower field had an effect that could cause one to lose their strength. Everyone who smelled this fragrance would lose their power gradually. Xiao Shi frowned at this. Although the loss of power caused by this fragrance was not obvious, he noticed that the situation of the guards was not good. Clearly, these guards did not have a good way to avoid the power loss brought about by this fragrance. Once these guards lost all their strength, apart from being unable to fight, their entire bodies would also fall to the ground and be unable to move because of the loss of all their strength. Xiao Shi had never expected these guards to fight. He knew that with the strength of these guards, they could not help him at all. However, Xiao Shi knew the important role of these guards here. And that was the transportation of the demon avatar. This box that sealed the demon avatar was very special. It could only be transported by these guards. As Martial Demon Realm kings, they could not personally transport it. Which meant, once these guards lost the ability to transport, they would not be able to bring the box that sealed the demon avatar to the Holy Land. This made Xiao Shi realize something. Apart from his own safety, he also had to ensure the safety of these guards on the way to the Holy Land. Once these guards lost the ability to transport them, then he would not be able to bring his demon avatar to the Holy Land. He could not undo the seal on the box as well. Previously, Xiao Shi had already carefully checked the seal on the box. The seal on the box was very special. Moreover, his status was extremely high. Even with his current methods, he could not forcefully undo the seal on it. He felt that there were two possibilities if he wanted to undo the seal. One was to bring the box to the Holy Land and remove the seal through the Holy Land. The other was to undo the seal on the box through the situation he encountered on the way. Either way, these guards were destined to be very important. Their safety would be an extremely important part of the journey to the Holy Land. Therefore, Xiao Shi decisively took out an item from the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree. This was a robe similar to that worn by priests. As Xiao Shi took it out, information about the robe immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Imperial Worship Robe] [Type: Robe] [Grade: Martial Demon] [Introduction: This is the powerful robe that the master needs to wear when worshiping the heavens in the ancient era. Even if the current era cant worship the heavens, the masters sacrificial robe still has an extraordinary effect.] [Remark 1: Wear the Imperial Worship Robe and you can form a worship domain. In the domain, you can continuously strengthen the domain through offerings of items or power.] [Remark 2: The power of the domain has an upper limit. Even if it continues to increase, it cant exceed the limit of the Martial Demon Realm.] [Remark 3: Every time you take off and put on the Imperial Worship Robe again, you need to strengthen and upgrade the Worship Domain again.] [Remark 4: The Imperial Worship Robe can only be worn for one day at a time. After that, there will be a three-day interval before you can wear it again.] As Xiao Shi put on the robe, A ripple invisible to the naked eye immediately spread in all directions with him as the center. Under Xiao Shis control, this ripple happened to spread to the range of the guards. Hence, it formed the Worship Domain. From the surface, there was nothing abnormal about this domain. It was like an invisible domain. Only the people inside the domain could sense the difference brought about by the domain. The moment Xiao Shi formed the domain, he took out another item. This was something that looked like a horn. There were spiral patterns on it. The horn directly turned into fragments from Xiao Shis hand and dissipated in the domain. It was directly used by Xiao Shi as a sacrifice. This item was a Martial Soul Realm item, so it was perfect for sacrificing. With the dissipation of the horn, the power in the entire domain immediately became lively. Xiao Shi then used his control over the power of this domain to form an isolation barrier to stop the power of the many guards in the domain from flowing out. The domain formed by the Imperial Worship Robe could effectively form an isolation. Through this isolation, it could very well prevent the power from flowing out of everyones bodies. However, there was one thing to note. The Imperial Worship Robe could only be worn for a day. Which meant, he had to lead these guards out of this flower field in a day. Otherwise, once the time was up, he would no longer be able to maintain this domain. Fortunately, the worship domain not only isolated him, but also increased his speed. This made Xiao Shi and the others travel much faster. As he continued forward, Xiao Shi also discovered that the area of this flower field was extremely large. If not for the isolation and acceleration brought about by the domain, the guards around him would probably all lose their strength.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Sage-level Exclusive Item (2) Chapter 602: Sage-level Exclusive Item (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They could not leave this area at all. This also made Xiao Shi even more certain that the path to the Holy Land was definitely filled with obstacles. With the augmentation of the speed brought about by the domain, they only used less than half a day to successfully walk out of the flower field. The moment they walked out of this area, Xiao Shi clearly saw a brightly colored flower on the ground in front of him. This flower only had three petals. It was very similar to the flowers in this flower field. The difference was that this flower seemed to be more high-end than the flowers in the flower field. As he approached, Xiao Shi realized that information about this flower had appeared in his vision. [Name: Seductive Martial Heretic Flower] [Type: Wondrous Flower (Regional Exclusive Item)] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is a strange flower that grew 100,000 years ago and belonged to the Heretic Martial Era. It is now extinct. It has the effect of causing martial artists to lose their strength. Even Sages cant avoid it.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to this area exclusively. It can only be used in this area and cant be brought out of the area.] [Remark 2: This flower can be used a total of three times. Every time it is used, one petal will be consumed.] [Remark 3: Each petal can drain the power in the targets body in three minutes. It can be stacked. If three petals are used at the same time, the targets power can be drained in a minute.] [Remark 4: All martial artists below the Upper Three Realms cant avoid it, including Sages.] The moment information about this Seductive Martial Heretic Flower appeared in Xiao Shis vision, His pupils trembled violently. Unexpectedly, this flower was actually a Sage-level item! Its effect was far from what this flower field could compare to. If there was a Seductive Martial Heretic Flower in this flower field, even if Xiao Shi used the Imperial Worship Robe to form a domain that could isolate it, it would not have the slightest effect of isolating and blocking it. After all, even Sages could not avoid the loss of power brought about by this Seductive Martial Heretic Flower. The domain of the Imperial Worship Robe was definitely far from enough. In other words, this flower field is actually a weakened version of this Seductive Martial Flower. He picked up the Seductive Martial Heretic Flower on the ground. He felt that this Seductive Martial Heretic Flower was more like a reward he had obtained after passing through this flower field. From the information related to this Seductive Martial Heretic Flower, he had a better understanding of this special area. According to the description in the message, this Seductive Martial Heretic Flower was a strange flower that grew 100,000 years ago and had long gone extinct. Yet now, it has appeared in this special area. He thought of the people in this special area. Xiao Shi gradually realized that when the Martial Emperor created this area back then, he must have had some connection with the previous era. This caused people and items from the previous era to exist in this area. However, these people and items were different from the illusionary forms Xiao Shi had seen in the Illusionary World. Instead, it turned into an exclusive item of this area. This method was too high-end. Xiao Shi could not understand the principle behind it. However, he could guess. There were definitely many items like the Seductive Martial Heretic Flower in this area! No wonder the person who refined this area could become the strongest Sage. This is a special area with exclusive items! Xiao Shi was very shocked. Although this exclusive item could not be brought out of the area and could only be used in ones own area, with the strength of these items, even Sages could not avoid it. Once a Sage dared to barge in, he would definitely have to suffer! This would break the situation where it was difficult for Sages to kill Sages. People with this powerful domain definitely had the ability to kill other Sages. This area must be taken down!! Xiao Shis heart was burning. He had an even stronger desire for this area. Other than that, he suddenly thought of a situation. If this flower field is treated as a checkpoint and one can obtain an exclusive item after clearing it, then the other Martial Demon Realms will probably be in the same situation as me. After they leave their respective small countries, they will also encounter different checkpoints on the way. Once they pass the checkpoint, they can also obtain the exclusive items of this area. Xiao Shi gradually frowned. Before that, he was not afraid of any Martial Demon Realm cultivator. Especially after realizing that there was a high chance that these Martial Demon Realm cultivators had fallen to the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm, he became even more fearless. In the same realm, he did not believe that anyone could be his match. And with his current strength, even if his opponent was at the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm, he could still kill him. But it was different with exclusive items. Especially if the exclusive items here were all at the Sage level. Martial Demon Realm experts with these exclusive items definitely had the ability to threaten him. If thats the case, then I can collect more exclusive items faster than them. As long as I have more exclusive items than them, I dont have to worry about their exclusive items being a threat to me. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He was still very confident in this aspect. To others, the only way they could obtain exclusive items was through these checkpoints and tests on the road. However, apart from being able to obtain exclusive items by clearing the level, Xiao Shi could also kill and drop them. According to his experience, as long as he formed a massacre in this area, it would definitely drop the exclusive item here. Xiao Shi immediately looked down at the map in his hand. If there were no creatures that could be killed in this area, he could only kill the other Martial Demon Realm cultivators. Through the map in his hand, he realized that after passing through this flower field, the official road he was on would intersect with the official road of one of the small countries. At that time, if the two sides met, it might be an opportunity. However, this required a certain amount of luck. First, he had to be faster than the other party. If the other party had already left by the time he arrived, it would be troublesome. He had to rush to the intersection first and wait for the other party to arrive. Or he would arrive at the same time as the other party. Secondly, the other party had to be a Martial Demon Realm expert from the three great domains. If the other party was a Martial Demon Realm of the Great Wu Empire and had a taboo, Xiao Shi would not be able to kill him. Lastly, the other party had to successfully pass this checkpoint and not die in the previous stage. This checkpoint should be the simplest checkpoint. From Xiao Shis previous experience, this checkpoint did not have any fatal danger. However, the hurdles that everyone experienced might not be the same. Just because Xiao Shi could easily pass this round did not mean that others could do the same. If he wanted to kill this Martial Demon Realm cultivator, none of these three conditions could be missed! Xiao Shi had also considered killing the guards under him. He felt that killing the people in this area should also drop exclusive items. However, after thinking about it seriously, he gave up on the idea. On the one hand, these guards were not completely useless. They also bore the heavy responsibility of transporting the demon avatar. If he could not send his demon avatar to the Holy Land, he would definitely fail in the competition for this area. On the other hand, these guards were not emotionless robots. They were independent lives themselves. If he inexplicably killed a few guards, the other guards would definitely feel panic and fear. Everyone might be so frightened that they would disperse. Most importantly, since they were on the way to the Holy Land, he had to protect these guards. If he killed them, it would be equivalent to violating the rules. There might also be some punishment. Therefore, killing the guards under him to drop exclusive items was clearly not feasible. Now, Xiao Shi could only hope that he was lucky. Not long after he led the guards forward, he successfully arrived at the intersection with another official road. From the traces on the official road, the Martial Demon Realm cultivator opposite him had clearly not arrived. Very good, the first condition has been met! Xiao Shis heart trembled. Suddenly, he had an idea. Instead of waiting here, it was better to follow the other partys official road and take a look at his situation.. If the other party did not pass the level or died in the level, could he clear the other partys level? Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Alignment Change (1) Chapter 603: Alignment Change (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If he could clear the other partys level and obtain the exclusive item after clearing it, even if the other party died in the level, he would not have nothing to gain. Xiao Shi did not hesitate anymore. He immediately prepared to follow this official road to the other partys checkpoint. But just as he had just taken a step forward, a barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, instantly pushing him far away, preventing him from entering the official road. Looks like I cant enter the official road of others. Xiao Shi felt deeply regretful about this. Clearly, this was a form of protection for Martial Demon Realm cultivators like them. If there was no such protection, the advantage was too great for people who cleared the level quickly. Since he could not enter the other partys official road, Xiao Shi could only wait here for the other party to arrive. At the same time, on the official road that was still a distance away from Xiao Shi, Phew! Phew! A young man with black hair and a slightly gloomy aura was panting heavily. There were still some broken vines on his body. These vines had pierced deeply into his flesh. Fortunately, after the vines broke, they had already lost their previous effect. The young man panted. As he pulled off the broken vines on his body, there was still lingering fear in his eyes. But soon, his lingering fears were replaced by ecstasy. Not a bad harvest! The young man looked excitedly at the dark blue vine he had obtained after clearing the level. Although he could not see detailed information about items like Xiao Shi, the moment he successfully obtained this dark blue vine, he already knew the specific use of this dark blue vine. As long as this dark blue vine pierced into the targets flesh, it would quickly grow in the targets body. Under such growth, the targets movements will be greatly restricted. His speed would continuously decrease with time. Not only would his movement speed become extremely slow, but all his speed would also become extremely slow. In the end, they would become like puppets and their movements would be slow. What excited and delighted the young man the most was that this dark blue vine was of an extremely high level. Even if the Sages flesh was pierced by this dark blue vine, they could not avoid the slowdown brought about by this dark blue vine. Such a treasure was indescribably valuable to the young man. It gave him an incomparably huge confidence in his subsequent actions. The young man brought the guards behind him and arrived at the intersection with another official road. From afar, he was already extremely vigilant as he stared at the intersection to prevent himself from being ambushed. If the people on the other official road arrived here before him and ambushed him, he would definitely be very passive, so he had to be wary. As he observed, he realized that the intersection of the two official roads was calm. He did not notice anything unusual. However, the young man was still worried about this. He thought for a moment. He quickly took out a clay statue from his bag. Under his kneading, the entire clay statue quickly transformed into its own appearance. As the young man placed the clay statue on the ground, this clay statue immediately grew and expanded on its own. In an instant, it transformed into a body identical to the young mans. It was not just their appearance and size. Even the aura he emitted was completely the same. Whether it was from the naked eye or from the soul, he could not detect any clues. After doing all of this, the young man immediately controlled his clay figurine. He let this clay avatar walk at the front with a group of guards behind him as usual. He himself hid at the back. In this way, if there was an ambush, the enemys attack would first attack his clay statue. Although his clay statue did not have any offensive power and was only a pure substitute, through this substitute, the young man could very well test it and turn passive into active. As long as he sensed the enemys attack, he could immediately counterattack from the back. This allowed him to take the initiative very well. In a situation where both sides were at the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm, whoever could take the initiative would have the advantage. Soon, the young man led the team to the intersection of the two official roads through the clay figurine. The surroundings were calm. Nothing happened. Looks like I was overthinking The young man heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to continue forward, he felt that somethings not right! He suddenly lowered his head as if he had noticed something. He realized that the ground under his feet was actually rippling like water, causing his entire feet to seem to be stuck to the ground and he could not lift them at all. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. A low voice came from behind the young man, causing the hair on his back to instantly stand up, producing a strong stress reaction. When the other partys voice sounded, he had already swept behind him with his spiritual sense. However, he did not expect to not discover anything under his spiritual sense! Not only did he not sense the other partys strength and cultivation, but he did not even see the other partys appearance.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Alignment Change (2) Chapter 604: Alignment Change (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was as if it had swept through the air. However, he clearly felt that the other party was standing behind him. The young man quickly turned around. He clearly saw a figure covered in a black cloak standing silently behind him like a ghost. This made his pupils constrict. His spiritual sense was actually unable to investigate this person. He had never encountered this situation before! Usually, only when he encountered someone with a higher cultivation realm than him would his spiritual sense be ineffective. However, the other party was clearly at the first stage of the Martial Soul Realm like him, but his spiritual sense was completely ineffective against the other party. This shocked the young man! If he used his spiritual sense to sense the enemy behind him immediately, he could immediately react. But now, he had to turn around to see the other party. This caused him to be completely passive. The moment he turned around, it was enough for Xiao Shi to complete an attack! Pfft! The moment the young man turned around, a blurry black saber beam had already flashed past his side. It directly cut off the young mans right hand and the dark blue vine in his hand. Xiao Shis thoughts were very clear. He knew that the best way to deal with this young man was to not give him a chance to use his exclusive item. The only thing that could threaten him was the exclusive item in his hand. Therefore, Xiao Shi chose to cut off his arm the moment he arrived. Before that, he first used the domain formed by the Imperial Worship Robe to hide himself and his guards. Apart from isolating power, this worship domain could also hide the people inside. Under the effect of concealment, the people outside the field would not be able to sense the existence of the domain with their naked eyes and spiritual senses. Only after stepping into the domain could one see the hidden person in the domain. Xiao Shi had long predicted that after the other party stepped into this domain, he would most likely choose to use his exclusive item. Thus, from the moment the other party stepped into the domain, he had already focused his gaze on the other partys hand. No matter what the other party had in his hand, he would cut it down immediately. He did not give the other party a chance to use it. In this domain, Xiao Shi had the absolute initiative. The pain of his broken arm made the muscles on the young mans face twitch. However, compared to this pain, the anxiety in his heart was even stronger. This exclusive item was his greatest reliance here. He could not afford to lose! He had to get it back! Accompanied by the young mans low roar, a shocking crack suddenly appeared on his glabella. Scarlet blood flowed down the crack, forming a line of blood on his face. His eyes turned red. He directly used his powerful killing move to detonate a soul mark buried in his soul. The detonation of this soul seal caused its soul power to burn crazily and increase at this moment, instantly reaching the limit of the Martial Demon Realm. It condensed into a blood-colored soul hand that grabbed at the arm that had been sent flying at an astonishing speed. During this process, walls kept forming within the domain in an attempt to block this blood-colored soul hand. However, this blood-colored soul hand had already reached the limit of the Martial Demon Realm. It was completely not something these walls could stop. In less than a second, this blood-colored soul hand had already pierced through many walls and arrived in front of the broken hand. It grabbed the broken hand on the ground. However, the moment the blood-colored soul hand touched the broken hand, a transparent and illusory saber suddenly trembled and slashed at the entire blood-colored soul hand. Under the high frequency vibration of the saber, this blood-colored soul hand could not withstand it at all even with its level. It directly shattered and exploded in such a high-frequency trembling. The young mans eyes widened. Disbelief was written all over his face. How How is this possible!! He had clearly pushed his soul power to the limit of the Martial Demon Realm. Logically speaking, this blood-colored soul hand should have an unstoppable power. In the end, it was shattered by the other partys saber. Could it be that the saber he slashed out is also an exclusive item at the Sage level? The young man felt that there was only one possibility. That was why his soul power, which had reached the peak of the Martial Demon Realm, was so easily shattered by the other partys saber. As the blood-colored soul hand shattered, the soul in the young mans body began to become unstable. After all, the killing move he used had a huge hidden danger. Once he used it, his soul would be severely injured and become unstable. His head was dizzy, and his vision was blurry. In this state, Xiao Shi did not even need to use the Soul Shocking Saber to slash a second time. Xiao Shis figure flashed. Through the teleportation of the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline, he teleported behind the young man. Pfft! He punched through the young mans body. He successfully killed him. With his current strength, it was basically not difficult for him to kill a first-stage Martial Soul Realm expert. The only thing he had to pay attention to was to not give the other party a chance to use his exclusive items. Other than that, Xiao Shi also realized that there was still a certain difference between the Martial Demon Realm martial artists in this area and the ordinary first-stage Martial Demon Realm martial artists outside. After all, the Martial Demon Realm martial artists here had fallen from the second stage. Even though they no longer had the power of their demon avatars, they also had some powerful killing moves. He could not be too careless. Otherwise, there was still a possibility of failure. The reason why it was so easy this time was mainly because the strongest killing move the other party used happened to be the power of the soul. It was perfectly countered by Xiao Shis Soul Shocking Saber. Now, with the young mans death, an item fell from his corpse. After Xiao Shi picked it up, he was not in a hurry to investigate. Instead, he focused his gaze on the guards that belonged to the young man not far away. Killing intent flashed in his eyes. He could not kill his guards. However, he could casually kill the guards that belonged to this young man. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed. He appeared in front of one of the guards. He raised his hand and grabbed his neck. With the strength of these guards, he could easily crush them to death with one hand. However, the moment his palm touched the guard, his palm actually passed through the guards neck. It was as if it pierced through the air. Hmm? Xiao Shi frowned. He then tried to grab the other guards. The result was the same. His palm could not touch these guards at all. Then, he tried to kill them with his soul power. However, even if it was soul power, there was no change. It was still unable to touch these guards. In other words, be it my own guards or the guards of others, I cant kill them. Xiao Shi frowned deeply. He originally thought that by killing these guards, he would be able to obtain many exclusive items. Unexpectedly, these guards could not be killed at all. Apart from clearing the level, he could only kill other Martial Demon Realm experts if he wanted to obtain exclusive items here. But he was lucky this time. He happened to encounter Martial Demon Realm cultivators from the three major domains, not the Great Wu Empire. If he encountered a Martial Demon Realm expert from the Great Martial Empire, he would not be able to kill it. In that case, its very difficult for me to obtain many exclusive items here at once. Xiao Shi originally thought that as long as he killed a Martial Demon Realm expert and the many guards around him, he would naturally be able to obtain a large number of exclusive items. Unexpectedly, the guards could not be killed. This way, he would not be able to collect exclusive items quickly. Xiao Shi suddenly realized that the armor on these guards who originally belonged to the other party began to transform, constantly transforming into armor that belonged to him. The gazes of these guards gradually changed from fear to reverence and fanaticism. They seemed to have turned into guards for his side.. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Item [Time Crystal] (1) Chapter 605: Item [Time Crystal] (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In this special area, the number of guards each Martial Demon Realm cultivator brought was the same. They were all ten guards. After Xiao Shi killed him, the ten guards who belonged to this young man directly changed sides. From this, they became Xiao Shis guards. As such, the number of guards on Xiao Shis side increased from ten to twenty. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes at this. He could sense that the increase in the number of guards would definitely give him an advantage here. However, at the current stage, he still could not understand the benefits brought by these guards. Since his guards will become my guards after killing this person, what will happen to his demon avatar? Xiao Shi could not help but focus his gaze on the box that sealed the other partys demon avatar. He stared at it. He clearly saw black smoke spewing out of the other partys box. This black smoke was formed by the demon avatar inside the other partys box. After Xiao Shi killed this Martial Demon Realm youth, his demon avatar turned into black smoke. Under the spewing black smoke, it surged towards the box that sealed Xiao Shis demon avatar. It ignored the chains and seals on the outside of the box and surged into it. He hurriedly checked the demon avatar in the box. He realized that the black smoke was lingering around his demon avatar, shuttling back and forth across its body. As the black smoke lingered and shuttled, it condensed into a black bead about the size of a fist. It circled the demon avatars neck and spun back and forth. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Although he could clearly see this bead through his spiritual sense, he could completely sense the specific use of this bead. He would probably have to wait until the seal on the box was removed and his demon avatar woke up to know the effect of the bead. As the other partys demon avatar transformed into the pearl, when the demon avatar was no longer in the box, the entire huge box shattered and dissipated. In other words, after killing these Martial Demon Realm experts, their guards will become my guards. The demon avatars will transform into strange pearls with unknown effects. His gains were far more than this. Apart from killing the items dropped by the other party, he had also successfully obtained the exclusive items of the other party after clearing the level. These exclusive items were powerful and extraordinary, even Sages could not avoid them. However, there were also restrictions on these exclusive items. Apart from the restriction that could only be used in this area, the number of times these exclusive items could be used was not high. Therefore, before he set up the trap, he had already thought of preventing the other party from using his exclusive item to the greatest extent. Once he gave the other party a chance to use his exclusive item, even if he could withstand the other partys exclusive item and kill him by force, because the other party had used the exclusive item, the number of times the exclusive item could be used would decrease. Even if he obtained it, its value would not be so high. Xiao Shi carefully checked the items dropped after killing the young man and the exclusive items of the young man after clearing the level. [Name: Seductive Martial Heretic Vine] [Type: Evil Vine (Regional Exclusive Item)] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is an evil vine that grew 100,000 years ago in the Heretic Martial Era. It is now extinct. When the vine pierces the body, it will quickly grow in the targets body. As it continues to grow, it will reduce the targets movement and speed to the lowest in ten seconds. Even Sages cant avoid it.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to this area exclusively. It can only be used in this area and cant be brought out of the area.] [Remark 2: This item can only be used once.] [Remark 3: All martial artists below the Upper Three Realms cant avoid it, including Sages.] This exclusive item was clearly the gains of the young man after clearing the level. It was the same as the Seductive Martial Heretic Flower that Xiao Shi had obtained when he cleared the level. They were all special plants from 100,000 years ago, during the era of Heretic Martial. However, compared to the Seductive Martial Heretic Flower, the Seductive Martial Heretic Vine could only be used once. This also made Xiao Shi feel relieved. Fortunately, he did not give the other party a chance to use it previously. If the other party used it, he would not be able to obtain it. Although it could only be used once, the effective time of the Seductive Martial Heretic Vine was even shorter than the Seductive Martial Heretic Flower. When the three petals were used at the same time, it would take a minute for the targets strength to be exhausted. As for the Seductive Martial Heretic Vine, it only took ten seconds to reduce the targets movement and speed to the minimum. In that case, the rewards for everyone who passes the first round are most likely special plants from 100,000 years ago, during the Heretic Martial era. Different plants have different effects. What 1 can be sure of is that these plants all have powerful effects that can affect Sages! Xiao Shi concluded in his heart. Following that, he looked at the item that had dropped after killing the Martial Demon Realm youth. From his past experience, what dropped after the other partys death might not necessarily be an exclusive item. Similarly, there was a certain chance that ordinary martial demon-level items would drop.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Item [Time Crystal] (2) Chapter 606: Item [Time Crystal] (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi naturally hoped to drop exclusive items. After all, exclusive items were the key to whether he could refine this special area. Under Xiao Shis focused gaze, information about the item immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Time Crystal] [Type: Crystal (Regional Exclusive Item)] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: Back then, in order to create this strongest area, the Martial Emperor seized the aura left behind from five ancient eras, allowing this area to possess powerful items and power from five different eras.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to this area exclusively. It can only be used in this area and cant be brought out of the area.] [Remark 2: Through the Time Crystal, it can be exchanged for exclusive items from five eras and any era.] [Remark 3: You can choose an era, but you cant choose exclusive items. After choosing an era, you will randomly obtain an exclusive item from that era.] Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. As expected! The Martial Emperor had combined the creation of this area with the past eras. This was just as he had thought. However, Xiao Shi did not expect the Martial Emperor to actually obtain the remnants of five ancient eras at once. Perhaps only an existence at the peak of the martial path like the Martial Emperor could do this! Now, the Time Crystal could allow him to exchange for exclusive items from five eras in this area. However, he could only choose the era and could not choose the exclusive items under the era. This made Xiao Shi feel that he might need a certain amount of luck to use this item. If his luck was strong, he would have a chance to obtain the best exclusive treasure in the era. If his luck was weak, he might only obtain the most ordinary exclusive item in this era. However, from the current situation, Xiao Shi felt that the exclusive item he had obtained through the first round should be the most ordinary exclusive item in the Heretic Martial Era. According to his speculation, the exclusive items in this special area should all be at the Sage level. Which meant, even the most ordinary exclusive item would not be lower than a Sage. This way, there was no need for him to increase his luck through the Lucky Sacrificial Ring. After all, the Lucky Sacrificial Ring could only be sacrificed three times in total. Moreover, after sacrificing his lifespan last time, Xiao Shi did not have enough lifespan to make a second sacrifice. Other than that, Xiao Shi also thought of the second possibility. Perhaps the key doesnt depend on the quality of the exclusive items in the five eras, but on the choice of these five different eras. Perhaps there are no good or bad exclusive items in these five eras. For example, in the Heretic Martial era, there are only different special plants. There are no better exclusive items. If I choose an exclusive item from the Heretic Martial era, I will only randomly obtain one among many different special plants. After Xiao Shi read the relevant information of the Time Crystal again, he realized that there was no mention of differences in quality for the exclusive items in every era. Relatively speaking, he was more inclined to the latter. However, this required him to verify it. After a short thought, Xiao Shi decided not to be in a hurry to use the Time Crystal. He planned to understand what exclusive items these five different eras had before making a decision. In any case, he currently had two exclusive items from the Heretic Martial era. It was enough. Xiao Shi continued to walk along the official road towards the Holy Land with a group of guards. As he moved forward, he was also paying attention to the map in his hand. From the information on the map, he needed to pass a checkpoint before meeting up with the official roads belonging to other Martial Demon Realm cultivators. Therefore he realized that the subsequent stages would no longer be single-player stages, but multiple-player stages. In fact, the second checkpoint that he was about to reach was already a multiple-player checkpoint. However, after Xiao Shi killed the Martial Demon Realm expert, this made him need to pass the next round alone. The second checkpoint is definitely more difficult than the first checkpoint. The first checkpoint is not fatal, but the second checkpoint might have a life and death crisis! Xiao Shis expression was solemn. He did not dare to relax or be careless at all. Apart from ensuring his own safety, he also had to avoid the deaths of the guards around him. These guards could not be killed by them, but they would still die in the checkpoint. Once these guards died, there would be no way to transport the demon avatar. Therefore, the survival of these guards was equally important. After traveling for a while, Xiao Shi finally arrived at the second checkpoint with a group of guards. What appeared in front of them was an empty ground condensed from frost. The entire ground was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the blue sky. It looked beautiful and refreshing. However, he was not in the mood to admire the beautiful scenery in front of him. He knew that this was the second checkpoint, and it would definitely be filled with danger. In order to prevent anything from happening to these guards, Xiao Shi decided to enter this checkpoint to investigate the situation first. Because he had already worn the Imperial Worship Robe for a day, Xiao Shi no longer had the domain formed by it. It would take three days before he could wear it again. Therefore, he had to investigate the danger of the second checkpoint first. Only then could he think of a way to ensure the safety of these guards and to prevent them from dying in the checkpoint. Crack! When Xiao Shi stepped on the frosty ground, the entire ground immediately emitted a sound as if he was stepping on broken ice. A layer of frost instantly condensed on Xiao Shis feet. Fortunately, this layer of frost was not too firm. Xiao Shi exerted a little strength and it shattered all the frost. However, when Xiao Shi took another step forward, a new frost appeared on his feet. It seems that every step I take here will cause frost to form on my feet. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. What was brought about by this frost was mainly the effect of action. If he only advanced slowly step by step, the impact would not be much. However, if he ran at a high speed here, he would be restricted by the frost. Xiao Shi knew that the danger of this checkpoint was definitely not this kind of frost condensation. Just this frost condensation alone could not even be considered a crisis. Xiao Shi walked forward step by step. This ice plain was empty. He did not encounter any danger after he walked for a distance. This made him frown. What was certain was that this round was definitely more difficult and dangerous than the first round. However, apart from the frost that condensed with every step he took, nothing else happened. This was very bizarre. Could it be that because those guards didnt follow me, I cant trigger the danger in this checkpoint? Xiao Shi had a guess. Regardless of this reason, he could no longer continue forward alone. He could not be too far away from his guards. There was a certain distance limit between them. Now, he has reached his limit. So Xiao Shi could only return. He led these guards into the ice plain. Just like Xiao Shi, after these guards stepped on the frost ground, a layer of frost would condense on their feet. However, this did not affect them much. After all, they did not need to escape from this place by running at high speed. After their group advanced for a while, the entire mirror-like smooth and bright ground suddenly rippled as they stepped out and landed on the frosty ground. Its here! Xiao Shis eyes suddenly turned cold.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Ice Plain Crisis (1) Chapter 607: Ice Plain Crisis (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the smooth and smooth frosty ground, ripples spread out. Xiao Shis expression was guarded as he stared ahead with all his attention. He clearly saw these ripples gradually gather under the spread, causing the frost ground in front of him to twist and squirm in the shape of a vortex. Then, four figures emerged from the twisted and squirming ground. These four figures were a mirror image reflected by Xiao Shi on the frosty ground! However, under the effect of the frost, the four mirror images turned into a physical body condensed from frost. They had the same figure and appearance as Xiao Shi. However, their faces were expressionless. Their eyes also looked empty. Mirror image? Xiao Shis heart jumped. Not only did a mirror image appear in front of Xiao Shi, Mirror images identical to them appeared in front of the many guards behind him. However, each of these guards only dealt with two mirror images. Only Xiao Shi had four mirror images! Xiao Shi guessed that was the reason. It was probably because he had killed the Martial Demon Realm youth previously that the difficulty of this round had increased to a certain extent. Originally, this checkpoint was a two-person checkpoint. Now that Xiao Shi had entered alone, the difficulty of this round would double from the original foundation. If it was a normal two people entering together, then each person corresponded to two mirror images. Now, Xiao Shi had to face four mirror images alone. It seems that the danger of this checkpoint mainly stems from these mirror images! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. When the four mirror images in front of him condensed, a trace of intelligence appeared in their empty eyes and they locked onto Xiao Shi after a pause of less than half a second. Swoosh! They instantly turned into four afterimages and charged at Xiao Shi at an astonishing speed. Hmm? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. He sensed that something was wrong. He felt an extremely shocking killing intent from the eyes of the four mirror images. The killing intent was so strong that Xiao Shi actually felt his skin being pricked by needles. Before that, he had only felt such intense killing intent from one person. Even the martial artists of the demonic path did not have such terrifying and powerful killing intent. Only his demon avatar had such a level of killing intent! Theyre not my mirror images! Its the mirror image of my demon avatar!! Xiao Shis heart trembled. Apart from the shocking killing surprise in the eyes of these mirror images, their attacks were completely different from Xiao Shis. If they were Xiao Shis mirror images, they would definitely be the same as Xiao Shi in terms of attack. But now, their attacks were completely different from Xiao Shis. As these mirror images approached, a lifelike huge red tiger head suddenly condensed on Xiao Shis body. A powerful and loud tiger roar immediately erupted from the mouth of the red tiger head, causing shockwaves to spread in all directions with him as the center. Not only did it strike the mirror images of the four demon avatars, but it also struck the mirror images of the surrounding guards. With Xiao Shis current strength, the Red Tiger Roar he used was no longer something that anyone below the Martial Demon Realm could withstand. It was enough to easily kill anyone below the Martial Demon Realm. In order to prevent these guards from dying under their mirror images, Xiao Shi felt that it was necessary to help them clean up these mirror images first. Therefore, he directly used the widest range attack, the Red Tiger Roar! However, when the impact ripples erupted from the Red Tiger Roar swept past these mirror images, be it the four mirror images in front of Xiao Shi or the mirror images of the other guards, their bodies only trembled. There was only a slight pause before they continued to attack. The situation that Xiao Shi had imagined did not happen, where these mirror images instantly collapsed and exploded. There was not even a trace of damage to the bodies of these mirror images. It was as if a gust of wind had blown past. Soul attacks are ineffective? Xiao Shi frowned. With the power of the Red Tiger Roar, it was definitely not something these mirror images could withstand. However, they were intact now. This clearly indicated that soul attacks would not be effective on these mirror images. In other words, these mirror images dont have souls. He raised his right hand and punched out like a cannonball, colliding fiercely with one of the mirror images that was charging over. Boom!! A circle of white impact ripples immediately exploded from the place where their fists collided. After impacting the three nearby mirror images, it directly blasted them far away. A crack quickly spread across the mirror images body at a visible speed. It spread from its arm to its entire body. There was a crack. This mirror image shattered in front of Xiao Shi. Its indeed a mirror image of the demon avatar. Xiao Shi was completely certain of this. The moment he collided with the mirror image, he felt the firmness and sharpness coming from the mirror image. It was as if he had struck a weapon. This was the characteristic of a demon avatar. However, this mirror image only had about 20% of the demon avatars strength. Even if its body was firm and its strength was astonishing, it was difficult to withstand Xiao Shis full-strength punch.. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Ice Plain Crisis (2) Chapter 608: Ice Plain Crisis (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was directly shattered by Xiao Shi. Swoosh! Xiao Shi did not stop. After shattering this mirror image, he charged at the other three mirror images at an even faster speed. Accompanied by the sound of a mirror shattering, these three mirror images were all blasted apart by Xiao Shi. Although their bodies were extremely sturdy as mirror images of demon avatars, Xiao Shis body was not weak either. In addition, these mirror images had only inherited about 20% of the demon avatars strength. Even though they had the advantage in numbers, they were not Xiao Shis match at all. After dealing with the four mirror images in front of him as quickly as possible, Xiao Shi quickly rushed to support the guards. He could even easily destroy the mirror images of his demon avatar. The mirror images of these guards were even simpler for him. Xiao Shi turned into a ray of light. Wherever it passed, the mirror images of these guards exploded. He had only used less than ten seconds before he shattered all the mirror images that appeared, leaving none behind. He did not relax because of this. Instead, he frowned. He felt that something was wrong! This checkpoint was a little too simple. Other Martial Demon Realm cultivators might not be able to break the mirror image so easily, especially when soul power was ineffective against the mirror image, and it would definitely make them feel troubled. After all, to Martial Demon Realm martial artists, their souls had already fused with their bodies. Every attack they carried carried soul power. Once his soul power was ineffective, the power of their attacks on the mirror image would be greatly reduced. This would make them unable to kill the mirror image as efficiently and quickly as Xiao Shi. But in a situation where these mirror images only had 20% of the demon avatars strength, even if the other Martial Demon Realm cultivators could not quickly kill them, it was not a problem for them. They could completely kill these mirror images without using their exclusive items. It just needed more time. Xiao Shi felt that this level of difficulty was not much stronger than the first round. It was really strange! Normally speaking, these checkpoints will definitely become more and more difficult. If its all so simple, the existence of these checkpoints will be meaningless. Xiao Shis instincts told him that this checkpoint had an even greater danger hidden! He immediately led the guards and quickly advanced, wanting to leave this checkpoint as soon as possible. However, the characteristics of this ice plain made their speed unable to increase at all. Even if Xiao Shi could maintain a relatively fast speed with his own ability, the guards behind him could only advance slowly step by step. This gave Xiao Shi a headache. Unless he ignored them, otherwise, he would definitely not be able to escape quickly. As time passed, the uneasiness in Xiao Shis heart grew stronger. However, their speed was still slow. At the same time, the range of this ice plain was larger than he had imagined. Even after advancing for a long time, there was still no end to it. At this moment, ripples appeared on the frost ground under their feet again. Under the spread of these ripples, new mirror images immediately rose from the ground. The number of mirror images that appeared this time was shockingly more than before. Previously, four mirror images had appeared in Xiao Shis place. Now, there were six of them! Three mirror images also appeared on the other guards. As expected, its not that simple! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. He realized that these mirror images would most likely appear with time. It was almost an hour from the previous time until now. In other words, every hour, a new batch of mirror images will form on this ice plain, and the number will be greater than before! Xiao Shi concluded the pattern. So the longer he stayed in this ice plain, the more dangerous it would be. There would be an endless stream of mirror images. No wonder this ice plain restricts ones speed. If we cant escape quickly, we have to face wave after wave of mirror images! Xiao Shi finally understood the danger of this checkpoint. In response, he could only continue to attack and destroy these mirror images as quickly as possible. Boom!! When he collided with one of the mirror images, although this mirror image was also shattered by Xiao Shis punch, he realized that the strength of this mirror image had increased significantly compared to before. If the strength of the previous mirror image was about 20% of the demon avatars strength, the current mirror image already had 30% of the demon avatars strength. Xiao Shis heart sank. If these mirror images were only an increase in numbers, then no matter how many there were, Xiao Shi would not feel pressured. In front of absolute strength, no matter how many there were, it was useless. However, if these mirror images had an increase in strength apart from their numbers every time they appeared, even Xiao Shi would face danger! Once these mirror images reached 70% or 80% of the demon avatars strength, Xiao Shi would also find it troublesome under a group attack. In fact, if the strength of these mirror images reached 100% of the demon avatar, Xiao Shi could at most deal with one alone. However, according to the current pattern, when the strength of the mirror image reaches 100% of the demon avatar, there would be 20 of them! Once it reached this stage, Xiao Shi would fall into a huge crisis. After all, the demon avatars strength was not inferior to his main body to begin with. Especially since soul attacks were ineffective, Xiao Shi was at most on par with the demon avatar. I cant fall into this situation! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. If destroying these mirror images could also drop items, he did not mind staying here and killing them. However, he would only drop items when he killed a life. Mirror images were not considered life forms. Naturally, it would not drop any items. There was only one path in front of him now, and that was to think of a way to leave this place as soon as possible. After Xiao Shi dealt with these mirror images as quickly as possible, he could not help but start to think about how to leave this place as quickly as possible. If it was just him, he did have the ability. The crux of the problem was those guards. Since walking on the ice plain will restrict my speed at any time because of the frost on my feet, I might as well try to fly. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He took out a flying ship from the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree. He tried to lead these guards away from the ice plain through the flying ship. However, just as he took out the flying ship, the entire flying ship smashed heavily into the icy ground. Even if Xiao Shi drove it with all his might, he could not make the flying ship fly up from the ground. Flight restriction? Xiao Shi frowned. He realized that the flying ship could not be used here. Then, he tried to fly in the flying form of the Martial Emperors Pauldron. He could fly into the air. However, even in the air, frost would condense on his body with every step forward, causing his speed to decrease. Which meant, whether it was on the ground or in the air, there would be no difference. Its a pity that the Imperial Worship Robe could not be used. Otherwise, 1 might be able to speed up the process through the Worship Domain. Xiao Shi frowned deeply. He began to search for items that could resolve his current situation. However, after thinking for a while, he did not think of any item that could resolve his current situation. He had the ability to quickly leave this ice plain with one or two people. However, he could not lead so many guards and escape with the box that sealed the demon avatar. In particular, the box that sealed the demon avatar could only be moved by these guards. Xiao Shi could not take this box away himself. In that case, I can only go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to find a suitable item, or exchange for an exclusive item through the Time Crystal and gamble! The most troublesome thing now was that he did not know how big this ice plain was. He was worried that with the speed of these guards, they might not be able to walk out.. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Clearance Reward (1) Chapter 609: Clearance Reward (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi had a feeling. After he entered this ice plain that should have been a two-person checkpoint alone, not only did the number of mirror images increase, but the range of the ice plain might also have doubled. If that was the case, it would be even more difficult to lead these guards out of this checkpoint. This should be a restriction made in this area to prevent anyone from killing others to reduce the difficulty of the checkpoint. Once he entered the multiple-person checkpoint alone, the difficulty would double. Fortunately, this checkpoint was a two-person checkpoint. If it was a three-person checkpoint or a four-person checkpoint, the difficulty would increase by three or four times when one entered alone. Originally, with the difficulty of this round, it would not be so difficult at all. However, because Xiao Shi entered alone, be it the number of mirror images, strength, or even the time when these mirror images formed, including the degree of condensation of the ice here and the entire ice plain, they had all doubled. As such, if he only led these guards forward according to the normal situation, it would definitely be impossible for him to walk out of this ice plain in a short period of time. At that time, he would face stronger and stronger mirror images. Even if its an item that can increase speed, its not safe enough. Xiao Shi felt that even if he exchanged for items that could increase the speed of these guards in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he might not be able to walk out of this ice plain in two to three hours. According to the pattern of these mirror images appearing once every hour, Xiao Shi had to ensure that he would walk out of this ice plain in the next three hours. Otherwise, once the mirror images strength reached 70% of the demon avatars strength, coupled with the shocking number, even if Xiao Shi could hold on himself, he could not ensure the safety of these guards. Xiao Shi felt that it was basically impossible to walk out of this ice plain in three hours. Even if he had items that could increase his speed, the hope was also very slim. After thinking about it, Xiao Shi felt that it was difficult to clear the level through the increase in movement speed brought by the items. As for the exclusive items that he had obtained previously, it was not very useful at this stage. After all, be it the Seductive Martial Heretic Vine or the Seductive Martial Heretic Flower, they could only be used on a single target. And these mirror images would not only appear once. At this point, Xiao Shi felt that there was only one way to pass this checkpoint unscathed. He flipped his hand and took out an item. It was the Teleportation Pendant! This item could be used to teleport after activating the teleportation array inside. However, he could only teleport alone. He could not bring anyone else with him. The purpose of Xiao Shi taking out this item was not to teleport through it. Instead, he further researched the teleportation array method in the Teleportation Pendant. When he first obtained this item, he had wanted to create a brand new teleportation array through his research on the internal teleportation array. After all, the teleportation array method in the Teleportation Pendant had a lot of restrictions. First of all, it could only teleport one person. Secondly, every time the array formation was activated, he had to wait for 30 days before he could teleport again. Most importantly, they could only choose a general direction and could not choose a specific location. After Xiao Shis research, he already had a certain understanding and thoughts about this teleportation array. He was already confident that he could reduce the teleportation time and choose the teleportation location. However, at that time, Xiao Shi did not carry out the research of multi-person teleportation. Now, he needed to study how to change from single-target teleportation to multiple-target teleportation. Instead of spending time on traveling, it was better to study teleportation. As long as he completed the teleportation research, he could directly teleport himself and these guards out of this ice plain. At that time, he would naturally be able to pass this round. Xiao Shi did not continue forward. He began to study the teleportation array on the ice plain. With his talent in array formations, coupled with his super comprehension ability, he was at least 80% confident that he could research this teleportation array in the next three hours. Xiao Shi sat on the ice plain. He began to study the array formation. As he stopped moving forward, the guards behind him also stopped. An hour later, many mirror images appeared in the ice plain again. This time, eight mirror images appeared. Furthermore, in terms of strength, they had increased to 40% of the demon avatar. Xiao Shi had no choice but to stop his array formation research and take action to deal with these mirror images. After dealing with all these mirror images, he continued to study array formations. Although such an interruption would affect his research to a certain extent, with Xiao Shis powerful talent in array formations and his astonishing comprehension, after studying for three hours, his eyes immediately flashed. He suddenly understood! He finally knew how to modify the teleportation array. However, once he modified the array formation in the teleportation pendant, this array formation could only be used once. After using it this time, the entire teleportation array would collapse. After all, his research time was limited. It could not be perfect.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Clearance Reward (2) Chapter 610: Clearance Reward (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had to make some choices. So he could only give up on using the array formation many times. It only had one chance to use it. Since he had completely grasped this teleportation formation, he could build it himself in the future. Even if he lost this teleportation array this time, the impact would not be huge. Many mirror images appeared in the ice plain again. Boom!! When Xiao Shi collided with one of the mirror images, he realized that his full-strength punch was no longer enough to blow up this mirror image. The improvement of these mirror images was not only in terms of strength, but also in their bodies. And the strongest thing about demon avatars was their bodies. This caused Xiao Shis full-strength punch to barely explode his arm. Other than that, he also discovered that these mirror images had the shocking recovery ability of the demon avatar. Under the circumstances that he could not destroy them with a single punch, the shattered arms of the mirror image immediately reformed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Shi had no choice but to completely destroy their bodies before their arms condensed again. This was the only way to stop their shocking recovery. Xiao Shi immediately slowed down in the destruction of these mirror images. He could no longer end the battle in a few seconds like before. As the number of these mirror images increased, Xiao Shi could not avoid being hit by them. Fortunately, with Xiao Shis physical strength, the attacks of these mirror images were far from enough to injure him. However, if the strength of these mirror images increased again, he would find it difficult. At that time, it was very likely that he would need an hour to destroy these mirror images. After an hour, the next batch of mirror images would appear. As such, it would fall into a cycle of death. Fortunately, Xiao Shi had already researched the modification of the teleportation array. After he finished dealing with all these mirror images, he immediately began to change the teleportation array method in the teleportation pendant. After more than ten minutes of changes, Xiao Shis eyes flashed. Its done! He immediately activated the array formation. Buzz! On the frosty ground under his feet, a circular array formation instantly spread out with him as the center, enveloping Xiao Shi and the guards behind him. Because Xiao Shi had a map of this area, he knew exactly where to leave this checkpoint. After he chose the teleportation location through the array formation, Whoosh! The teleportation array under his feet immediately emitted a dazzling light. Under the devouring of this white light, Xiao Shi and the guards behind him instantly disappeared from the spot. He felt a light flash in front of him. In the next second, he had already appeared at the end of the ice plain. Although the ground under their feet was still frosty, they only needed to walk another ten meters or so to leave this ice plain and enter a lush forest. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally passed this round. Suddenly, he heard a shattering sound. It was the sound of the teleportation pendant in his hand dissipating along with the teleportation array inside. Xiao Shi did not care much about this. In any case, he had already grasped the teleportation array. After that, he could build it himself. According to his plan, as long as he built such a teleportation array inside the Ancient Cange Tree, even if he fell into danger in the future, he could escape through the teleportation array. It could be said that after mastering the teleportation array, he had another powerful escape method. Xiao Shi looked not far away. There were two items quietly placed at the end of the ice plain. This was also an important reason why Xiao Shi did not teleport directly outside this checkpoint. If he directly teleported out, perhaps he would not be able to obtain the exclusive items after clearing the level. As he had expected, there were a total of two exclusive items for this level. After all, this was a two-person checkpoint. There were naturally two exclusive items after clearing the level. Xiao Shi immediately picked up these two exclusive items and checked them. [Name: Ice Domain Hell Blade] [Type: Blade (Regional Exclusive Item)] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is a blade forged by a powerful Sage in the Mirror Martial Era. It can be combined with the Handle of Myriad Mirrors. This blade contains a powerful ice domain. After activating it, it can form this ice domain.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to this area exclusively. It can only be used in this area and cant be brought out of the area.] [Remark 2: All enemies within the range of the Ice Domain will be frozen by the ice. Once the freezing period exceeds 30 seconds, their bodies will be necrotic.] [Remark 3: Apart from freezing ones body, the power in their bodies will also be frozen.] [Remark 4: Ice Domain can only be used twice in total.] [Remark 5: All martial artists below the Upper Three Realms cant avoid it, including Sages.] This Ice Domain Hell Blade was equivalent to an enhanced version of this ice plain. Its freezing ability is stronger than that of the ice sheet. It was no longer just able to limit its speed through freezing. It could also freeze the body and necrotize it. The most terrifying thing was that even power could be frozen. It could be said to be very powerful! Xiao Shi continued to look at the other item. [Name: Handle of Myriad Mirrors] [Type: Knife handle (Item exclusive to the region)] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is the hilt forged by a powerful Sage in the Mirror Martial Era. It can be combined with the Ice Domain Hell Blade. Holding this handle tightly can create a mirror image.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to this area exclusively. It can only be used in this area and cant be brought out of the area.] [Remark 2: It can form a mirror image controlled by oneself. The mirror image will inherit all its strength. It can choose to form the enemys mirror image or its own mirror image.] [Remark 3: It can also form a mirror image that is not controlled by itself. This mirror image will only inherit half of the targets strength, but there is no limit to the number. Every minute, a mirror image will be formed.] [Remark 4: This item can only be used twice.] [Remark 5: All martial artists below the Upper Three Realms cant avoid it, including Sages.] This item was also extremely powerful. The mirror image it formed was much stronger than the one in the ice plain. It could directly form a mirror image that inherited all its strength. Most importantly, this mirror image could still be controlled by him. In other words, Xiao Shi could completely form his own mirror image through this item. Under the circumstances where he could control it, many of his killing moves could also be used by the mirror image. Moreover, the mirror image could ignore soul attacks. Previously, when he was fighting the mirror images in the ice plain, Xiao Shi had discovered that those mirror images were a little stiff in the battle. Furthermore, they could not use many of the methods of his demon avatar. If he could control it, the strength that a mirror image could unleash was definitely not something that this uncontrollable mirror image could compare to. Although there was only one mirror image, it was enough. As for the other Mirror Image that could not be controlled, there was no upper limit to the number. It could be used to exhaust the opponent as time passed. It was also a good choice. In addition, these two exclusive items could also be combined. Or rather, these two exclusive items were originally one. If it belonged to two people, it would probably be very difficult to combine them. But since it belonged to Xiao Shi, there was no such problem. Xiao Shi tried to piece the hilt and blade together. Crack! When the handle and blade were pieced together, it immediately formed a long saber with dazzling ice crystals on its body! Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Hiding (1) Chapter 611: Hiding (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As this long saber was formed, a new item information appeared in Xiao Shis vision. [Name: Ice Mirror Hell Blade] [Type: Long Blade (Regional Exclusive Item)] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: A long saber formed by the combination of the Ice Domain Hell Blade and the Handle of Myriad Mirrors. It has all the functions of both and has an additional enhancement.] [Remark 1: This item belongs to this area exclusively. It can only be used in this area and cant be brought out of the area.] [Remark 2: After casting the Ice Domain, the range of the Ice Domain will increase by an additional twofold. The freezing ability of the Ice Domain is stronger. It will be reduced from 30 seconds of necrosis to 20 seconds. Every attack launched in the Ice Domain will carry a portion of the freezing power.] [Remark 3: The mirror image formed by the ice domain will have an ice body and will receive an additional increase under the enhancement of the ice domain. The time for the mirror image to form is reduced from one minute to 40 seconds.] [Remark 4: The Ice Mirror Hell Blade can only be used once. The number of times it can be used will not be counted within the usage of the Ice Domain Hell Blade and the Handle of Myriad Mirrors.] [Remark 5: All martial artists below the Upper Three Realms cant avoid it, including Sages.] Xiao Shi was very excited about this. When these two items were combined to form this complete Ice Mirror Hell Blade, not only did it bring about an increase in ability, most importantly, it was an additional use. Which meant, apart from being able to use the Ice Domain Hell Blade and the Handle of Myriad Mirrors twice, he could also combine them and use them again. In terms of strength, the strength of these two items was also far stronger than the items in the first round. Could it be that every checkpoint corresponds to an era? The first checkpoint corresponds to the Heretic Martial era 100,000 years ago. The second checkpoint corresponds to the Mirror Martial Era. And from the strength of the exclusive items in these eras, the strength of the exclusive items in the Mirror Martial Era is clearly higher than the Heretic Martial Era. Does this mean that the later stages, the stronger the exclusive items of the era? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. If that was the case, it would be best for him to exchange for the era corresponding to the subsequent levels with the Time Crystal. He believed that the era-specific items corresponding to the later stages would be even stronger. However, Xiao Shi still did not know what the remaining three eras were. He did not have any information about this. If he wanted to use the Time Crystal at this time, he could only choose between the Heretic Martial era and the Mirror Martial era. I cant be in a hurry to use the Time Crystal now. I have to understand these five eras first. If the era-specific items corresponding to the later stages are stronger, 111 naturally choose to exchange for the exclusive items of the later eras. Its most suitable. As he thought, Xiao Shi led a group of guards out of the ice plain and into the lush forest in front. These checkpoints were not completely connected. They would not immediately enter the next checkpoint after leaving one. There was a certain interval between different checkpoints. Now, Xiao Shi could see it through the map in his hand. Before reaching the next checkpoint, there were a total of three intersecting paths in this forest. Clearly, the three parties that had passed the second checkpoint would converge here. In other words, the third checkpoint is also a multiple-person checkpoint. Xiao Shi realized that this checkpoint would far exceed the second checkpoint in terms of the number of people. If all three parties successfully passed, the third round would be a six-person round. But the current situation was that Xiao Shi was already missing a person. If the other two sides also suffered losses in terms of personnel, would the difficulty of this round be the same as the second round? Would it be twice as difficult? If the difficulty of this checkpoint doubled with every person missing, the further he went, the more shocking the difficulty of these checkpoints became. After all, no matter what, it was impossible for these Martial Demon Realm cultivators to remain intact during the clearance process. There would definitely be casualties. Then, the difficulty of the subsequent stages would definitely increase. After passing the second level this time, Xiao Shi had already felt that after the difficulty of the level increased, it would become extremely difficult to clear it. Once the other two sides suffered losses, or if one of the two parties died in the second round and did not pass the round, the situation would be very bad. And the worst case scenario, it was no different from Xiao Shi passing this multiple-person checkpoint alone. This checkpoint was a six-person checkpoint. The difficulty of clearing it alone was definitely not comparable to the second round. Even Xiao Shi did not have this confidence. After all, in the process of clearing the level, not only did he have to protect himself, but he also had to ensure the safety of these guards. The other two should be able to clear it, right? Xiao Shi knew that the Martial Demon Realm cultivators of the Great Wu Empire all had taboos set up by the prince and could not kill each other. Therefore, as long as the other two sides were from the Great Wu Empire, it would definitely form a situation where they joined forces to clear the level.. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Hiding (2) Chapter 612: Hiding (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With the two of them working together, it shouldnt be too difficult to pass the second round. As he continued forward, Xiao Shi discovered a huge pavilion in the forest in front of him. This pavilion happened to be at the intersection of the three paths. It was obvious that he wanted them to gather here and wait. The people on the other two paths had yet to arrive. Xiao Shi waited in the pavilion with a group of guards. At the left and right ends of the pavilion, which was the entrance that connected to the other two official roads, there was a barrier. The existence of this barrier was clearly to prevent those who cleared it first from entering the checkpoints on the other two sides. Help was forbidden. So he could only wait here. Other than that, there was also a barrier that led to the third checkpoint. This meant that before the people from the other two sides arrived, Xiao Shi would not be able to enter the third round. While Xiao Shi waited, he also began to conceptualize the construction of the teleportation array. If he could build this teleportation array before entering the next checkpoint, it would undoubtedly be very beneficial for him in the next checkpoint. Even in the face of an unmanageable crisis, he could also use teleportation to clear the level. However, after Xiao Shi tried, he realized that the construction of the teleportation array was far more complicated and difficult than he had imagined. Although he had already successfully grasped the principles of the teleportation array, in order to establish the teleportation array, apart from needing many precious and rare materials, the most important thing was the location of the teleportation array. There were very high requirements. Teleportation array formations were the most high-end, profound, and mysterious array formations among all array formations. It was not something that could be built anywhere. The location where the teleportation array was built had to be extremely stable. The problem Xiao Shi was facing now was not about the rare materials needed to build it. Even though most of these construction materials were very rare, Xiao Shis large-scale killing in the sea had already given him many items. There was no shortage in terms of materials. The problem he was facing now was mainly the location of the teleportation array. It was not stable enough, so he could not build it. According to Xiao Shis idea, he was prepared to build the teleportation array formation in the inner space of the Ancient Cange Tree as the fourth array formation in the Ancient Cange Tree, just like the three array formations he had previously set up in the inner space of the Ancient Cange Tree. However, he did not expect that the internal space of the Ancient Cange Tree did not have enough stability to build a teleportation array. To solve this problem, he had to increase the stability of the internal space of the Ancient Cange Tree. And only the Ancient Cange Tree itself could do this. However, ever since the Ancient Cange Tree absorbed the heart of a divine tree in the demigod land where the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was sealed, it fell into a deep sleep. It had yet to wake up. Xiao Shi could only wait for the Ancient Cange Tree to awaken and increase the stability of the internal space before he could build the teleportation array. He also felt a little regretful about this. If he could build a teleportation array at this time, he would not have to worry about the subsequent checkpoints. But the Ancient Cange Tree was not far from awakening. At that time, the various abilities of the Ancient Cange Tree would definitely cause a huge increase. He believed that it would not be difficult to establish the teleportation array. After Xiao Shi waited in this pavilion for a while, footsteps suddenly came from the official road on the left. Xiao Shi turned around. He realized that two Martial Demon Realm experts were leading a group of guards over. One of them had a square face and dark and thick eyebrows. He was 1.9 meters tall and burly. The other person was a thin old man in a long robe with silver hair. He had a faint scholarly aura. Both of them looked exhausted. Especially the thin old man. His entire left hand was still covered in a layer of ice and was in a frozen state. Moreover, this frozen state seemed to be impossible to resolve. Other than that, Xiao Shi also noticed that the number of guards following behind them had also decreased. There were only eight guards following behind the tall man. As for the guards following behind the thin old man, half of them were gone, leaving only five people. These two people were both martial artists of the Great Wu Empire. Xiao Shi had an impression of them. Especially that tall man. Just like Xiao Shi, they were both from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect! However, this person was not a Martial Demon Realm cultivator from the Mountain God lineage that Chen Yuan had chosen. Instead, he was a disciple chosen by another Sage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Including Xiao Shi, there were a total of five members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect who had entered this area. After all, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had a total of four Sages. Coupled with Chen Yuan, who was the Daolord, it had five spots. Xiao Shi could clearly feel that this person was a disciple from the evil ghost lineage. While Xiao Shi was paying attention to the two of them, the two of them also saw Xiao Shi in the pavilion. But Xiao Shi was completely covered by a black cloak, preventing them from seeing Xiao Shis face. Xiao Shi also hid his Red Tiger aura. As a result, this person from the evil ghost lineage did not realize that Xiao Shi was from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect like him. As they could not see Xiao Shis face, this made the two of them instinctively tense up, unable to determine if the other party was from the three great domains. If this person came from the three great domains, he might attack them. They had to be wary! Fortunately, as they approached, they sensed the taboo on Xiao Shi. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief. They also noticed that although the other party had a large number of people, the others were all guards. This person was the only Martial Demon Realm cultivator. This stunned both of them. Brother, where is your teammate? The tall man from the evil ghost lineage could not help but ask. I killed him. A hoarse and old voice came from under Xiao Shis black cloak. He did not intend to expose his identity here. Although the prince and the others had already known of his existence when he followed Xiang Zizhen to the palace, Xiao Shi had already thought about it. Regardless of whether he successfully obtained this special area, he would create a fake death phenomenon. It made everyone in the Great Wu Empire think that the Martial Demon Realm expert that Xiang Zizhen had chosen had already died in this special area. At that time, he only needed to change his identity. This way, he would not have to worry about being exposed to everyone. He could continue to hide behind the scenes. Other than that, his actions in this area would also be carried out in another identity. This way, even if he performed extremely powerful here, no one would think that he was the Martial Demon Realm expert chosen by Xiang Zizhen. Then no one would doubt his death. Moreover, even if someone really noticed him, his identity with Xiang Zizhen was also fake. So in terms of identity concealment and disguise, Xiao Shi was not worried. If not for the fact that the taboo on him could not be eradicated, he would even disguise himself as someone from the three major domains. This would be more beneficial to his actions here. No matter what, he would always hide behind the scenes and would definitely not easily appear in the line of sight of those experts and attract their attention. As Xiao Shi spoke, Zhou Hong from the evil ghost lineage and the old man named Guan Zhihong were both shocked. Hes a Martial Demon Realm cultivator from the three great domains. The moment 1 met him, I had already killed him. Xiao Shis voice was indifferent. Since youve already passed the second round, its necessary for me to tell you the problems youll face next before entering the next round.. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Third Round (1) Chapter 613: Third Round (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong learned that the difficulty of the checkpoint would double with each person missing, their expressions became solemn. They had already deeply felt the difficulty in the second round. Even if the two of them worked together, they had to pay a considerable price to successfully pass the second round. However, they did not expect that the difficulty of the third round would double. This made them feel extremely pressured. Other than that, the way they looked at Xiao Shi was also very different. Surprisingly, the other party had passed the second round with double the difficulty of the second round. Moreover, he had passed it without any injuries. Even the guards beside him did not suffer any damage. Their minds were in turmoil. They were well aware of the difficulty of the second round. Not to mention doubling the difficulty. Even if it was a normal difficulty, it was impossible for them to clear it alone. This shocked them and made them extremely curious about Xiao Shis identity. They were sure that the other party was definitely at the Martial Demon Realm. He could not be a Sage! However, as both of them were at the Martial Demon Realm, they could not figure out how the other party had cleared the level alone without being injured. They immediately searched for the powerful Martial Demon Realm cultivators in the Great Wu Empire in their minds. After thinking about it, they could not match the person in front of them with the few powerful Martial Demon Realm cultivators in their impression. Even the few powerful and extraordinary Martial Demon Realm cultivators in their impressions could not do this. However, It made them feel much more at ease since Xiao Shi was powerful. Thinking that such an unfathomable expert had entered the third round with them, the situation was not too bad. The barrier that led to the third checkpoint in front of them suddenly dissipated. This scene stunned the three of them. He instinctively turned to look at the other official road. The pavilion they were in now was the intersection of three official roads. Logically speaking, the barrier to the third checkpoint would only dissipate when a third party arrived. But the third party had yet to arrive when the barrier had already dissipated. Something was very wrong! Could it be? They failed to pass the second checkpoint and died in the second checkpoint? Zhou Hongs heart trembled. Only this possibility explained why the barrier to the third checkpoint was lifted in advance before the people on the third official road arrived. In that case, the situation was even worse for them! Xiao Shi was already missing one person. The difficulty of this round doubled from the beginning. Now, there were two less people. Then, the difficulty of the third round would very likely increase by three times. Even if they did not know what was in the third checkpoint, it was not difficult to know that the third round would be extremely challenging with the difficulty increased by three times. This made Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihongs faces turn pale. Xiao Shis expression hidden under the black cloak was also solemn. Previously, he could still use teleportation to clear the level. Now that there was no teleportation, he could only clear it with his own strength. If he was alone, even if the difficulty of this round was three times higher, he would not have to worry about not being able to clear it. But now, he not only had to take care of the guards beside him, he had to take care of these two Martial Demon Realm experts. If these two Martial Demon Realm experts died in the third stage, the difficulty of the fourth stage would increase again. This way, the further he went, the more difficult the subsequent stages would be. Thats not right. Xiao Shi frowned. He felt that according to this pattern, the subsequent levels would definitely increase by ten to twenty times. At that time, the difficulty of these checkpoints would directly exceed the scope of the Martial Demon Realm. It was impossible to pass. Xiao Shi suddenly felt that the increase in the difficulty of the checkpoint he had guessed previously might not be accurate. The reduction in the number of people will indeed increase the difficulty of the checkpoint. Theres no doubt about this. But is it possible that the difficulty of each level does not depend on the number of people at the beginning. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. From his current experience, he felt that he could divide this place into two parts. Part of it was the checkpoints. The other part was the official road before the checkpoint. This made a connection in his heart. If the number of people in each checkpoint is not based on the initial number of people, then it should be based on the number of people who appear on the official road after passing the previous checkpoint. In other words, those who die in the previous checkpoint will not be counted into the next checkpoint! Xiao Shi felt that his guess might be more in line with the situation here. If it depends on the initial number of people, then the third checkpoint was a six-person checkpoint. However, if the people who died in the previous checkpoints were not counted, they would only be counted as the people who entered the official road after clearing the checkpoint. This checkpoint was a three-person checkpoint. Because only the three of them had passed the second round. In other words, as long as we dont kill people on the official road, the difficulty of the checkpoint wont change! Xiao Shi recalled carefully. Previously, when he killed that Martial Demon Realm expert, he had killed him after the other party passed the first checkpoint and entered the official road.. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Third Round (2) Chapter 614: Third Round (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, the difficulty of the second round was doubled. If he did not kill him on the official road but at the checkpoint, it would not affect the next level. This way, there would not be a problem with the subsequent stages. The difficulty would definitely not increase by ten to twenty times. Under normal circumstances, these checkpoints were already getting harder and harder. Even doubling the difficulty would become extremely difficult, let alone 10 to 20 times. There was definitely no hope of clearing the level. Xiao Shi felt that according to his speculation, as long as none of the three of them died on the official road, the difficulty of the third round would not change. Xiao Shi told the two of them this idea. When Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong heard this, they also felt that Xiao Shis guess was more reasonable. They heaved a sigh of relief. If the difficulty of this round increased by three times as soon as it arrived, they felt that they could basically give up. Of course, Xiao Shi also said that this was only his guess. He would only know the exact situation after entering this checkpoint. No matter what, they could only continue to head to this checkpoint. Before entering the checkpoint, Xiao Shi glanced at Guan Zhihongs frozen left hand and personally helped him resolve this freeze. Since this was a multiple-person checkpoint, he naturally needed them to work together. Even though these two people were far inferior to Xiao Shi in terms of strength, they both had exclusive items. He believed that it would be of good use. After the three of them led the guards through the forest, they entered a valley. This valley was the third checkpoint in this area. The sky in the entire valley was dark. There were parallel wooden stakes inserted into the pitch-black towering cliff. Rotten coffins were placed horizontally on the wooden stakes. As far as the eye could see, there were hundreds of them. The mud in the valley was dark brown and not a single blade of grass grew. When the sunlight shone into the valley, one could not feel any temperature. The light was pale. They had yet to step in when Xiao Shi and the other two had already sensed that extremely dense sinister aura. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes at this. He knew that every checkpoint here represented a previous era. The scene in this checkpoint clearly originated from a certain era in the Tianwu Continent. Could it be that this era is related to corpses and souls? Xiao Shi had a guess. With his own experience, Xiao Shi knew that the Tianwu Continent had different power systems in different eras. If this checkpoint was related to the soul, Xiao Shi felt that he still had an advantage. After all, he had many methods to deal with souls. Xiao Shi led the way into the valley. Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong followed closely behind Xiao Shi and entered together. The moment they stepped into the valley, they felt a bone-piercing coldness. This chill and the coldness of the Ice Domain were two completely different types of cold. The coldness here was mostly due to the lack of life force. It was like a huge cemetery that had not seen life for many years. Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong were tense as they looked around warily. The moment Xiao Shi entered, he had already spread his spiritual sense. However, his spiritual sense did not sense anything abnormal here. He did not find any soul bodies either. The entire valley was silent. Without a soul body, the danger here might be those coffins. Zhou Hong stared at the many coffins on the cliff. Xiao Shi nodded. He also discovered that the coffins on the cliff were not ordinary coffins. Even with his spiritual sense, he could not see through the coffins and see what was inside. From the distribution of these coffins, it was in two straight lines on the left and right, covering the entire valley. When the three of them began to move forward, a strong cold wind suddenly blew in the valley, causing the guards to tremble. Under this cold wind, the coffin closest to them suddenly trembled. It seemed that the effect of this cold wind was to awaken the existence in the coffin. As the coffins trembling intensified, there was a bang. The entire coffin lid exploded. A figure flew out of the coffin and turned into a white-haired old man. The old man was burly and strong. His white hair was tied into a ponytail, and his eyebrows were thick and his eyes were sharp. There were livor mortis spots on his pale and bloodless face. His eyes were pitch-black, but his pupils were scarlet and bloodshot. A corpse? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. He could clearly sense that the old man who flew out of the coffin was a lifeless corpse. Moreover, there was no soul body in the corpse! Which meant, this corpse was not controlled by any soul. But it could move. This was very strange! Normally, to control a corpse, one had to use soul power. Just like the two clones, Wang Xiao and Chai Wenshen, that Xiao Shi had created back then. He formed two clones by sending a portion of his soul into the corpse. However, there was not a trace of soul power on this corpse. It was just a pure corpse. Yet this corpse could move freely like a living person. Whoosh! When this corpse flew out of the coffin, its scarlet pupils locked onto Xiao Shi and the other two. His knees bent slightly. As he sank into the ground with a bang, he shot towards Xiao Shi and the other two like a super-large cannonball. Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihongs pupils constricted. They exclaimed at the same time. Body cultivator!! They instantly realized that this corpse was a body cultivator when it was alive. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He looked more carefully than they did. Thats not right. Hes not a body cultivator. His figure flashed and he instantly rushed out. It collided with the charging corpse like two meteorites, causing a huge explosion. Boom!! Xiao Shi and the corpse were sent flying back at the same time. He landed heavily on the ground. It smashed two deep pits in the ground. Xiao Shis entire chest caved in under the impact. The bones in his chest shattered, but his powerful healing ability allowed his injuries to recover at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, his sunken chest had already recovered. On the other side, a fist mark appeared on the entire chest of the corpse. The fist mark pierced through his body. However, he also had a powerful recovery. Flesh and blood grew rapidly. It quickly filled the hole in his chest. Xiao Shi stared at the corpse. His expression was solemn. Through the collision between them, he could already clearly sense that the strength of this corpse had already reached the peak of the Martial Demon Realm! The strength and hardness of its body were also extremely shocking. It gave Xiao Shi the feeling of facing a demon avatar. The demon avatars body originated from the Evil. Now, Xiao Shi felt that the corpse in front of him was like a humanoid soldier like the Evil. Every part of its body was comparable to a divine weapon and had astonishingly powerful lethality. This strength did not come from Body Tempering. As a Body Tempering cultivator, Xiao Shi could clearly sense the strength of the other partys body. It was completely different from the body formed by Body Tempering. After all, at a certain stage of Body Tempering, a bloodline would form. There was no bloodline on this corpse. A cold wind blew in the valley again. Then, the two coffins on the cliff trembled at the same time. Following that, two more corpses flew out from the two coffins. If every corpse here is comparable to a peak Martial Demon Realm, it will be troublesome! Xiao Shi glanced at the many coffins on the cliff.. There were hundreds of coffins here! Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Corpse Land (1) Chapter 615: Corpse Land (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Booming sounds reverberated in the valley. Xiao Shi and the corpse of the burly, muscular, and white-haired old man were like two savage beasts. They collided and fought intensely in the valley, causing the entire valley to tremble, and deep pits exploded in the ground. Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong also began to fight the other two corpses that had flown out of the coffins. However, compared to Xiao Shi, Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong seemed to be having a hard time facing these two corpses. After all, these two corpses all possessed strength comparable to the peak of the Martial Demon Realm. Moreover, their bodies were firm and sharp. It had astonishing lethality. Because there were no souls in the corpses, the soul power carried by Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihongs attacks was ineffective. In addition, after their demon avatars were stripped away, their cultivation levels fell to the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm. This caused them to retreat repeatedly from the battle with the two corpses and be completely suppressed. As Xiao Shi fought this corpse, he kept an eye on his surroundings. Seeing that there were no more corpses, he heaved a sigh of relief. From the current situation, it was as if every corpse here corresponded to a Martial Demon Realm cultivator who had entered this checkpoint. As the three martial demon realm cultivators entered the valley together, three corpses rushed out of the coffin. If thats the case, my previous speculation was right! The difficulty of this level did not increase. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. If nine corpses appeared here at once, it meant that the difficulty of this round was very likely to increase by three times. But since they corresponded to a corpse, it basically showed that the difficulty of this round did not increase at all. From the strength of these corpses, ordinary Martial Demon Realm cultivators would definitely find it difficult to deal with these corpses. Now, Xiao Shi saw that Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong were constantly retreating from the battle with these two corpses. They were no match for them at all. Even Xiao Shi himself could only rely on his powerful body to remain undefeated. He could not suppress this corpse or free his hands to help Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong. Most importantly, Xiao Shi felt that this round would not be as simple as three corpses comparable to the peak of the Martial Demon Realm. From the first two checkpoints, it could be seen that the danger in these checkpoints was not only there. The danger that was used on martial artists like them would also be targeted at those guards. Now, there was only a crisis targeting the three Martial Demon Realm martial artists. There was no crisis targeting the guards. As he was thinking, the ground of the entire valley suddenly trembled. It was accompanied by vibrations. Pfft! Pfft! Arms with rotting and livor mortis spots stretched out from the ground and pushed hard against the ground, revealing half of their bodies. It was a pile of corpses! However, these corpses were very different from the three corpses that flew out of the coffin. The corpse in the coffin seemed to have been maintained all year round. Even with the naked eye, it was impossible to tell that it was a corpse. On the surface, he looked no different from a normal living person. As for the corpses that crawled out from the ground, their bodies were rotting in many places. Their eyeballs were also pale and looked very terrifying. When these corpses crawled out of the ground, they pounced at the guards. Their target was these guards. This checkpoint seems to be a corpse land! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. He realized that the era corresponding to this checkpoint was very likely an era related to corpses. The most special thing was that these corpses were not controlled by souls. It was more like some kind of order had been given inside the corpses. Even if these corpses did not have intelligence and were not controlled by others like marionettes, they were not as stiff in combat as the mirror images of the previous checkpoint. Instead, they had very strong agility and rich combat experience. Coupled with the sturdy and sharp bodies of these corpses, they possessed incomparably powerful combat strength. Boom!! Accompanied by a monstrous bang, Guan Zhihong, the weakest of the three, was smashed to the ground by the corpse in front of him. It smashed a deep pit in the ground. His body was fractured in many places and covered in blood. He was instantly severely injured and faced a huge crisis. As the corpse rushed towards him again, a dark red seed suddenly appeared in Guan Zhihongs hand at the critical moment. He flicked his finger. He shot the seed in his hand towards the corpse that was charging over. Swoosh! A dark red light flashed. This seed accurately hit the corpse that was charging over. The moment it touched the corpse, the seed instantly fused into the corpse. As a result, the corpse that was charging forward paused and its entire speed suddenly decreased. Not only that, after the seed fused with the corpse, many dark red branches immediately grew at an astonishing speed from the corpses elbows, knees, and other joints. By the time the corpse reached Guan Zhihong, the tree branches had already formed ropes that tightly bound the entire corpse. These branches had an extremely powerful binding power. Even with the powerful body of the corpse, it could not break free from the restraints of these branches.. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Corpse Land (2) Chapter 616: Corpse Land (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The corpse was tied up like a dumpling by the rapidly growing branches and stood on the spot, unable to move. Guan Zhihong, who had been severely injured, heaved a sigh of relief. At the critical moment, he decisively used his exclusive item without any hesitation. Only then did he successfully resolve the crisis. On the other side, although Zhou Hong did not encounter a major crisis like Guan Zhihong, his situation became more and more difficult under the powerful attack of the corpse. Zhou Hong no longer hesitated. He chose to use his exclusive item. The exclusive item he utilized was an item that could cause the targets strength to be lost, causing the entire corpse to ceaselessly lose all its strength and collapse weakly to the ground. The moment they got rid of the corpse, Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong immediately charged at the other corpses that crawled out of the ground to prevent their guards from being killed by these corpses. In the previous stage, a portion of their guards had already died, especially Guan Zhihongs guards. Now, only five were left. He could not let these guards continue to die. Otherwise, without these guards to transport the demon avatars, the box that sealed the demon avatars could only be left in place and could not be brought to the Holy Land. They did not know if they would have a chance to unlock the box that sealed the demon avatar in the future. If the demon avatar was kept sealed in the box, then their losses would be huge. No matter what, they could not let the guards die again. These corpses that crawled out of the ground were clearly inferior to the corpses that flew out of the coffin. With Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihongs strength, they could completely deal with it. Xiao Shi, who had been paying attention to the situation in the valley, could not help but wonder if there was a need for him to use his exclusive items after seeing Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong use their exclusive items. Although he did not encounter any danger in his confrontation with this corpse, the current situation was that he and this corpse could not do anything to the other party. It would be a waste of time to continue fighting like this. Not only was this corpses body powerful, but its recovery ability was also extremely shocking. Even if Xiao Shi used the Qianqi Dao Slash and shattered a portion of its body, this corpse would recover completely in a few seconds. Xiao Shi felt that if he wanted to completely destroy this corpse, it would probably take at least a day. And he couldnt stay here and waste time with this corpse. No matter what, their understanding of this checkpoint was very limited. He could not be sure if the corpses here would be the same as the mirror image of the previous round. A wave would appear every once in a while. If that was the case, he had to end this quickly. Otherwise, the situation would only become worse if this dragged on. Xiao Shi immediately stopped hesitating. He decisively took out the Seductive Martial Heretic Flower. There were a total of three petals, which meant that it could be used three times. After Xiao Shi tore off a petal, he directly flicked this petal at the corpse. When this petal stuck to the corpse, the power of the corpse immediately began to flow away. Three minutes later, all the power in this corpse had been lost, and it had directly lost its combat ability. Zhou Hong, Guan Zhihong, and a group of guards also dealt with the corpses that had crawled out from the ground. We have to leave as soon as possible. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong nodded. They were also worried that the corpses here would appear over time. There were more than a hundred coffins on the cliff above their heads. If powerful corpses comparable to peak Martial Demon Realm experts appeared in these coffins, even if they continued to use their exclusive items, they might not have the ability to walk out of this checkpoint. They used their fastest speed to leave the valley. Fortunately, after they advanced for a long time, there were no more corpses here. They could basically confirm that the corpses here would not appear with time. However, just as they heaved a sigh of relief, they suddenly realized that the coffins on the cliff had actually changed. The coffins from before were all dark black and rotten. Now, it has become dark red and brand new. There were obscure and profound runes on the coffins. It was not only the coffin on the cliff that had changed. The ground in front of them also turned dark red, emitting a dense smell of blood. It seems that this valley mainly has different locations. The previous location was the front section of the valley. Now, this might be the intermediate or the back section of the valley. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. Zhou Hong and Guan Zhihong nodded solemnly. This also meant that when they entered this place, new corpses might appear again. As expected, as they stepped into this area, a bloody wind immediately blew in the valley. Under this foul wind, the three crimson coffins above trembled violently, accompanied by trembling. The coffin lid flew with a bang. Three blood-colored figures rushed out. They were three blood-haired corpses. Just like the previous corpses, they had bloodshot red pupils. However, these three corpses looked even better preserved. There was not even a single livor mortis on their bodies. Apart from their expressionless stiff faces and unfocused pupils, they were no different from a living person. When the three corpses appeared, they did the same thing at the same time. They extended their right hands to the blood-colored ground below. Their palms sank into the ground. Then, they pulled out a two-meter-long blood-colored saber from the blood-colored ground below. The entire blood-colored long saber was suffused with tadpole-like twisted stripes. When one looked at it, they would feel a strong sense of dizziness. There was even a dense bloody aura emitted from the long saber. Xiao Shis gaze turned cold. He could sense that the strength of these three corpses should not have changed much like the previous corpses. After all, the previous corpse had already reached the peak of Martial Demon Realm. Above that were Sages. And these three corpses clearly did not have the strength of a Sage. However, there was a blood-colored long saber in their hands compared to the previous corpses. This was not an ordinary blood-colored saber. Holding such a blood-colored long saber would greatly increase their strength! It would definitely be even harder to deal with than before. I suggest that you use your exclusive items directly. As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, the three corpses in front of them had already turned into three blood lights that charged at them at an astonishing speed. Xiao Shi and the other two immediately welcomed them. Zhou Hong decisively used his exclusive item. Previously, they had used the exclusive items they had obtained after passing the first checkpoint. Now, Zhou Hong had directly chosen to use the exclusive item he had obtained from the second round. However, Guan Zhihong hesitated. Because the exclusive items they obtained were different. In terms of the number of uses, it was also different. Guan Zhihong only had one exclusive item left, and this exclusive item could only be used once. This made him hesitate to use it. Once he used this exclusive item here, he would no longer have any exclusive items to use. Under his hesitation, a blood-colored saber light that was so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye flashed in front of Guan Zhihong. Before he could react, his entire body was already ravaged by the blood-colored saber light. Plop. Guan Zhihongs body split in half from the middle. He died instantly!! Not only that, the moment he was struck by the blood-colored saber beam, all the blood in his body had been sucked dry, not a single drop left. This scene happened too quickly. Even though Xiao Shi had been paying attention to their situation, he could not stop them in time.. He could only watch as Guan Zhihong was killed with a single slash! Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Breaking the Corpse (1) Chapter 617: Breaking the Corpse (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This saber is strange!! Xiao Shi stared at the blood-colored saber in the corpses hand. It was not only because of the blood-sucking ability of this blood-colored long saber, but also because of the danger this blood-colored long saber brought to him. He actually sensed danger from the blood-colored saber in the other partys hand. This meant that this blood-colored saber could threaten him. Xiao Shi did not dare to be careless. He decisively took out an ice crystal blade without a hilt. It was the Ice Domain Hell Blade! The reason why he chose to use the Ice Domain Hell Blade and not continue to use the Seductive Heretic Flower was because Xiao Shi knew that even if he used flower to lose the power of the corpse in front of him and lose his ability to fight, he would still have to face another corpse. After the other corpse killed Guan Zhihong, it immediately locked its gaze on Xiao Shi. It quickly charged towards Xiao Shi. At this moment, Xiao Shi was not only facing a corpse, but two corpses from the front and back. If he used the Seductive Heretic Martial Flower, unless he used the remaining two petals at the same time, he would still face a greater threat. The best choice was to use the Ice Domain Hell Blade. As Xiao Shi took out the Ice Domain Hell Blade, he raised his hand and pointed at the ground. The entire ice crystal blade that was as thin as a cicadas wing immediately drew an ice-blue arc in the air. There was a swish as it pierced into the ground. With the Ice Domain Hell Blade as the center, thick cold air quickly spread in all directions, freezing everything in its path. The ground, rocks, and cliffs, they were all enveloped by the frost. With the location of the Ice Domain Hell Blade as the center, this venue that was filled with the smell of blood turned into a land of frost that looked like the previous checkpoint. If an ordinary person breathed the air here, it would cause permanent damage to their lungs. The moment this ice domain was formed, a layer of frost instantly condensed on the three corpses in the ice domain. Their speed and mobility were all affected, causing them to slow down. However, this kind of decrease in mobility would not be reduced to the greatest extent from the beginning. Instead, it would gradually decrease as time passed. Therefore, although the three corpses in the ice domain were affected, they still waved the blood-colored saber in their hands and slashed out a blood-colored saber light. But the blood-colored saber beams entire speed was greatly reduced. After Xiao Shi felt the threat of the blood-colored saber, he naturally would not fight it head-on. When the blood-colored saber beam slashed at him, he had already turned into an afterimage. Through teleportation in his red tiger form, he directly teleported to the side of the corpse that was fighting Zhou Hong, perfectly avoiding the blood-colored sabers slash. At the same time, Zhou Hong decisively used his exclusive item the moment he faced the corpse in front of him. The exclusive item he used was a huge frost shield. When the blood-colored saber in the corpses hand slashed at the huge frost shield, countless frost immediately condensed from the blood-colored saber. In an instant, the blood-colored saber in the corpses hand was completely frozen by this layer of frost. Not only that, the frost even spread along the blood-colored saber to the corpse holding the saber, freezing the entire corpse into an ice sculpture. Crack, crack! Cracks suddenly appeared on the frost shield in Zhou Hongs hand. These cracks spread at an extremely fast speed, covering the entire frost shield. There was a bang. The huge frost shield in Zhou Hongs hand exploded on the spot. This shocked Zhou Hong. This exclusive item of his could withstand three attacks and could freeze them. But now, he had only blocked it once and was exploded by a saber. It was obvious that the blood-colored saber in the other partys hand was not inferior to the huge frost shield in his hand in terms of level. Xiao Shi, who had witnessed this scene, was even more certain that the blood-colored sabers in the hands of these corpses were extremely powerful. Fortunately, Zhou Hong immediately froze this corpse through his exclusive item. Next, Xiao Shi only needed to deal with the remaining two corpses. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed. He continued to teleport behind one of the corpses. Moreover, during the teleportation process, he decisively used the Handle of Myriad Mirrors to form a mirror image that inherited all his strength and was controlled by him. He wanted the mirror image to do the same thing as him. Swoosh! This mirror image immediately teleported behind another corpse with him. Both of them unleashed powerful attacks at the same time. It directly blasted two huge holes in the backs of the two corpses. However, under the powerful healing of the corpse, the holes on the corpse immediately began to recover at a visible speed. During the recovery process, the two corpses turned their bodies at the same time and slashed at the enemy behind them. However, the movement and speed decrement brought about by the ice domain made the corpses turn extremely slowly. When the two corpses turned around and slashed at Xiao Shi and his mirror image behind them, Xiao Shi and the mirror image had already teleported to the other side of the corpses and attacked.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Breaking the Corpse (2) Chapter 618: Breaking the Corpse (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The speed and movement decrement brought about by the ice domain made Xiao Shi and the mirror image easily dodge all the attacks of the corpses. While dodging the attacks, they kept attacking and bombarded the two corpses crazily, causing the two corpses to be completely passive and unable to fight back. It was even to the extent that the longer the corpses stayed in the ice domain, the thicker the frost covering the corpses, causing their ability to move less and less. In the end, it was completely frozen and could not move. But even so, Xiao Shi and his mirror image still did not stop attacking. This confused Zhou Hong, who had witnessed this scene. With the current situation of the two corpses being frozen, they could already evacuate. However, Xiao Shi had no intention of retreating at all. Instead, he attacked the corpses crazily. This made Zhou Hong unable to understand the meaning of Xiao Shis actions. Xiao Shis actions were not just to pass through this place, but to completely destroy the corpses. In order to speed up the destruction of the corpses, Xiao Shi did not continue to attack the two corpses separately from the mirror image. Instead, he focused on one of the corpses with the mirror image when the two corpses were frozen. Originally, with the powerful recovery ability of the corpse, it would take a long time for Xiao Shi to completely destroy it. However, the freezing effect brought about by the Ice Domain not only froze the speed and mobility of the corpse, but also its recovery ability. As a result, the recovery speed of the corpse was greatly reduced. In addition, Xiao Shi and the mirror image kept attacking. Finally, after a round of bombardment, this corpse was completely blown up by Xiao Shi and the mirror image. As the corpse exploded, Xiao Shi grabbed the only intact bone after the corpse exploded. He held it in his hand and stared at it carefully. On this bone, there were some obscure runes that were quickly dimming and disappearing. The moment these runes completely disappeared, the bone in Xiao Shis hand could no longer remain intact and shattered. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. The reason why he tried his best to destroy this corpse was to figure out the secrets of these corpses. He needed to know how these corpses move and fight without being controlled by their souls. Only by figuring this out could he deal with these corpses in the best way. This checkpoint was where corpses appeared. Currently, the area they were in could be the intermediate or the back of the valley. If this was the intermediate part of the valley, that meant that they would definitely face another batch of corpses. So far, they had dealt with these corpses through the exclusive items they had obtained in the first two rounds. Even though Xiao Shi still had the number of times he could use these exclusive items, if he continued to use them, these exclusive items might be consumed. After all, be it the Ice Domain Hell Blade or the Handle of Myriad Mirrors, they could only be used twice. Xiao Shi did not want to spend ail these exclusive items on this checkpoint. Therefore, he needed to find a way to deal with these corpses without using exclusive items. If this is the middle of the valley, the difficulty of the later parts of the valley will probably double! Xiao Shi looked at the dead Guan Zhihong. He knew that the difficulty of the checkpoint here would not be reduced just because the Martial Demon Realm cultivators in the checkpoint died. It would only increase the difficulty. He had to prepare for the worst. Fortunately, after blowing up the corpses, Xiao Shi realized that there were some strange runes engraved in the bones of these corpses. These runes were clearly the reason why the corpse could still fight on its own without being controlled by the soul. When these runes were combined, it was as if they formed orders one after another, urging these corpses to fight alone without souls. Other than that, the powerful recovery ability of these corpses and the strength of their bodies came from these runes. As long as he could resolve the runes in the body, even if he did not use his exclusive item, he could still deal with these corpses. Xiao Shi wanted to study the blood-colored sabers in the hands of these corpses. After all, the threat this blood-colored long saber posed to him was even stronger than the corpse itself. However, he realized that after these blood-colored sabers left the corpses palm, they automatically dissipated and could not be touched at all. This blood-colored saber was very likely a Corpse Weapon. It was a weapon that could only be touched and used by corpses. After gaining a certain understanding of the corpses here, Xiao Shi and Zhou Hong continued to lead the guards forward. After Guan Zhihong died, the guards that originally belonged to him also turned into Xiao Shi and Zhou Hongs guards one after another. The demon avatar sealed in the box turned into black smoke like the Martial Demon Realm cultivator Xiao Shi had killed previously and fused into the box that sealed Xiao Shi and Zhou Hongs demon avatars. However, because it was split equally, the black smoke did not condense into a black bead on the demon avatars neck. It just further strengthened the black bead from before. When they led the guards forward for a distance, they entered another area of the valley. As expected, there are far more than two areas in this valley! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. The coffin in this area was reddish-gold in color, and the style of the coffin was noble, like the coffin of an emperor and general. The ground here was no longer ordinary. Instead, it was covered in gold bricks. It was filled with glory and grandeur. Just from the style of this place, one could sense that it was extraordinary. Zhou Hongs expression was solemn. 1 dont have any exclusive items anymore. He said bitterly. Originally, the huge frost shield he took out could be used a total of three times. However, after being shattered, he no longer had any exclusive items that he could use. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He gave the last exclusive item that Guan Zhihong had not had the time to use until his death to Zhou Hong. As a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, Xiao Shi would still take care of him if he could. With this exclusive item, he believed that Zhou Hong would have no problem protecting himself. They stepped into this golden area. It was the same as the previous two locations. After they entered, the coffin on the cliff immediately trembled violently under the blowing of a violent wind. Amidst a series of booms, the golden coffin lids flew out. Four burly figures rushed out of the four coffins. They were four corpses wearing golden armor and golden helmets. They were like four mighty and extraordinary generals who held down one fort. Even though they had already become corpses, their valiant and powerful aura still existed. The most terrifying thing was after they rushed out of the coffin. They did the same thing as the corpses in the previous section and pulled out a long saber from the ground. However, unlike the previous district, the long sabers in their hands were no longer blood-colored, but reddish-gold. Not only were the colors different, but the sense of danger these golden sabers gave Xiao Shi was also stronger. Xiao Shi could not help but feel terrified when facing these golden sabers. Apart from the golden sabers in their hands, the golden armor on their bodies was also extraordinary. F-four!? Zhou Hongs expression suddenly changed. How can there be four of them!! When Guan Zhihong was alive, there were only three corpses. He could not understand why there were four corpses here. Its obvious that after one of us died, the difficulty of the checkpoint doubled, so the number of people increased. Xiao Shi did not find it strange. The difficulty had increased. Moreover, the corpses in this area were clearly stronger than the corpses in the previous two areas. However, Xiao Shi had already thought of a way to deal with these corpses.. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Unusual Clearance Reward! (1) Chapter 619: Unusual Clearance Reward! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the gazes of the four corpses locked onto Xiao Shi and Zhou Hong, their figures flashed. They rushed towards Xiao Shi and Zhou Hong at an astonishing speed. Two of the corpses charged at Xiao Shi. The other two corpses charged at Zhou Hong. Now that Zhou Hong had an exclusive item to protect his life, Xiao Shi did not have to worry about his safety for the time being. He followed his plan. He used teleportation. When the corpses in golden armor arrived in front of him, he teleported to one of the corpses first. Xiao Shi could feel that the corpse in front of him was extraordinary at close range. Especially the golden armor on the other party. It had an extremely powerful blocking effect. Previously, Xiao Shi could still continuously bombard the corpses through the deceleration and freezing brought about by the ice domain and destroy them. Now, even if he froze these corpses through the ice domain, he might not be able to injure them. In fact, the corpses that appeared on the three sections of this valley did not change much or increase in strength. They were all maintained at the peak of the Martial Demon Realm. However, the second section increased the attacking ability of the corpses through the Corpse Weapons. It was to the extent that Xiao Shi did not dare to fight the long saber in the corpses hand head-on. In the third section, the corpses defense was enhanced when it had Corpse Weapons. As a result, the corpses no longer had any weaknesses in all aspects, be it combat killing or body defense. It could already be considered an invincible existence below the Sage Realm. As such, even if he used his previous methods again, it was impossible for him to destroy the corpse. At most, he could freeze it and leave this place. However, Xiao Shi did not plan to use his exclusive item. He thought of a better way to deal with these corpses. As he teleported closer, Xiao Shi first dodged the corpses slash. Then, he took advantage of this gap and stretched out his palm and pressed it on the corpses chest. The moment he touched the other partys armor, Xiao Shi could clearly sense the extraordinariness of the other partys armor. Not only was there a shocking defense, but there was also a certain degree of recoil. However, his palm on the corpses chest did not have any strength, so he naturally would not be rebounded. An obscure and deep dark pattern lit up in his palm. As a result, this dark pattern was directly branded on the corpses chest. It penetrated the golden armor on the corpse and seeped into its body. It was the demon sealing technique! When he realized that these corpses were fighting through the runes on the bones in their bodies, he understood that the best way to deal with these corpses was to directly target the runes in their bodies. As long as he could destroy the runes in their bodies, he would naturally be able to deal with these corpses. However, it was undoubtedly very difficult for ordinary people to destroy the runes in the corpses. After all, these runes existed deep inside the corpse. If he wanted to destroy the runes, he had to first break through the corpses body. But with the physical strength of the corpse and its astonishing recovery ability, Xiao Shi needed to join forces with his mirror image and continuously bombard it to break through its body. Now that the corpse had the golden armor, it was even more impossible for him to break through its body and destroy the runes in its body. Still, apart from destroying the runes, Xiao Shi had another way. That was sealing! It was clearly easier to seal the runes inside the corpse through the demon sealing technique than to destroy these runes. After all, the seal did not need to break through the corpses body. Even the golden armor on the corpse could not stop the seal. As Xiao Shi used the demon sealing technique, the dark patterns that seeped into the corpse directly sealed the many runes. This caused the corpses body to stop. His limbs began to become uncoordinated. As a result, he could not continue to hold the long saber in his hand tightly. It fell to the ground and disintegrated. Not only that, the golden armor and helmet on his body had also fallen off because of his physical condition. This golden armor and helmet were clearly of the same nature as the long saber in his hand. Only corpses could use it. After leaving the corpse, it would disintegrate on the spot. Gradually, as the runes inside the corpse were sealed one after another, the corpse also lost its ability to move and fell straight down. Its indeed useful! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. His figure flashed. He teleported to the side of another corpse and sealed it with a demon sealing technique. Be it the current Tianwu Continent or the previous Tianwu Continent, similar sealing methods were extremely rare. Usually, such seals were basically in the hands of mighty figures in the Upper Three Realms. In the intermediate three realms, very few people had such a sealing ability. And this seal was coincidentally the best way to restrain these corpses! When Xiao Shi successfully sealed the two corpses in front of him, he continued to use teleportation to seal the two corpses that were charging at Zhou Hong. Zhou Hong was completely stunned by Xiao Shis actions. When he faced the two corpses in this area, he felt despair.. It was because these two corpses were too powerful! Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Unusual Clearance Reward! (2) Chapter 620: Unusual Clearance Reward! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Especially the golden armor on their bodies. Even if Zhou Hong used his exclusive item, he could not freeze them like the corpses in the previous two sections. The armor on the two corpses seemed to be immune to this negative effect. As a result, when Zhou Hong used his exclusive item, he could only protect himself and could not make the two corpses lose their mobility. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shi had dealt with these four corpses so easily. It was even easier than dealing with the corpses in the first two sections. Most importantly, the other party did not use any exclusive items from the beginning to the end. This gave Zhou Hong an extremely strong shock. It took him a long time to recover. This should be the last section of this checkpoint. Although Xiao Shi spent the least time in this area, he knew very well that the strength of the corpses in this area was almost invincible below the Sages. It was impossible for there to be a stronger corpse than this. If another corpse stronger than this appeared, it would definitely be a corpse comparable to a Sage. However, a corpse with such strength was not something they could resist at all. It would make this checkpoint an impossible checkpoint, even if they had the exclusive item in their hands. It was impossible for two or three Martial Demon Realm experts to resist a corpse comparable to a Sage. Everything was as Xiao Shi had expected. When he and Zhou Hong continued forward with a group of guards for a while, they successfully arrived at the end of the valley. This also made them heave a sigh of relief. It had to be said that the difficulty of each of these checkpoints was much greater than Xiao Shi had imagined. When he was in the second round, even though the difficulty of the second round had doubled from the beginning, he did not use his exclusive item. However, when he reached the third round, it was almost to the extent that one had to use exclusive items to clear the level. This also made Xiao Shi even more worried about the subsequent stages. From the current situation, the difficulty of the third round had already reached the limit of the Martial Demon Realm. If the subsequent stages were to be more difficult, it would either be reflected in the number of enemies, or an existence comparable to a Sage would appear! The later stages would also have more and more people. But similarly, as the difficulty of the subsequent levels increased, the exclusive item reward after passing the third level seemed to be especially important. This would affect the important methods in the subsequent checkpoints. Xiao Shi and Zhou Hong quickly went forward. There were three coffins erected at the end of the valley. As the two of them approached, the lids of the three coffins automatically slid down, allowing Xiao Shi and Zhou Hong to clearly see the corpses in the coffins. Information about the corpse appeared in Xiao Shis vision. [Name: Red Refined Corpse] [Type: Corpse] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is a powerful ancient corpse refined from the Red Refinement Secret Technique in the Martial Corpse Era. It has the power of a Sage, but one has to master the Red Refinement Secret Technique to allow it to unleash the complete power of a Sage. Without the Red Refinement Secret Technique, one can only give some simple orders to this corpse. At the same time, the corpse can only unleash a small portion of the power of a Sage.] [Remark 1: You need to feed part of your soul to have the dominance of this corpse.] [Remark 2: When you control this corpse, you will suffer a huge corpse power. This corpse power is equivalent to a Sages attack. If you dont have a strong enough body, your body will be crushed by the corpse power.] The moment he saw the information about this corpse, Xiao Shis pupils constricted violently. He instantly sensed that this corpse was different from the previous exclusive items. This corpse was not an exclusive item!! This shocked him. Zhou Hong, who was at the side, also widened his eyes, and he seemed to have been petrified. Although he could not see such detailed information, he could also obtain some information about this corpse through this area and know that this corpse was not an exclusive item. A a Sage-level corpse!! And its not an exclusive item. Its a corpse that can be brought out from this area! Zhou Hongs heart burned. The value of this corpse was simply indescribable. Even all the exclusive items from before combined could not compare to this corpse at all. Just from the fact that they could bring this corpse out, it was enough to make everyone go crazy. Even if he could not refine this area in the end, if he could obtain such a Sage-level corpse, this trip would not be in vain! However, if he wanted to control this corpse, he had to have a powerful body that could withstand a blow from a Sage. This made Zhou Hong despair. He did not have such a powerful body. Xiao Shi clearly realized from this condition that if a similar corpse appeared in the third checkpoint as a reward, not many people would have the ability to take this corpse away. In that case, most people wont be able to obtain rewards after passing this round? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. He felt that this situation was a little unreasonable. He turned to look at the other two coffins at the side. In the other two coffins, there were no corpses. Instead, there was a reddish-gold saber and a complete set of golden armor. [Name: Red Corpse Refinement Saber] [Type: Corpse Weapon) [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is a powerful Corpse Weapon refined by the Red Refinement Secret Technique in the Martial Corpse Era. Only the Red Refinement Corpse can control it.] [Remark 1: This saber has the effect of stopping injuries. The injuries caused by this saber will not recover.] [Remark 2: This saber has a bloodthirsty effect. After absorbing the blood, it can activate the second form.] [Remark 3: This saber has the effect of destroying souls. It can ignore all soul protection.] This Red Corpse Refinement Saber was also not an exclusive item. This was a Sage-level Corpse Weapon! After seeing the relevant information of this Red Corpse Refinement Saber, Xiao Shi understood why he had a strong sense of danger towards the corpse sabers in the hands of those corpses. Even though Xiao Shi knew that the corpse sabers in the hands of the corpses before must be a weakened version of this Red Corpse Refinement Saber, the effects of this Red Corpse Refinement Saber were probably similar to those corpse sabers. Among them, the one that posed the greatest threat to Xiao Shi was the effect of stopping injuries and destroying souls! Especially when it came to stopping injuries. Apart from his powerful body, Xiao Shis powerful recovery ability was also the key to being able to fight those corpses head-on. The stopping-injuries effect of this Corpse Saber was undoubtedly the greatest nemesis of people with strong recovery abilities like Xiao Shi. Once there was no recovery, Xiao Shi would definitely not be able to fight head-on. This also made him feel a lingering fear. Fortunately, he had relied on the warning of danger to not face it head-on. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he was slashed by this corpse saber. Apart from the effect of stopping injuries, the soul extermination effect that ignored soul protection would also threaten Xiao Shi. Unfortunately, this kind of Corpse Blade could only be controlled by corpses. Ordinary people could not use it. Then, Xiao Shi focused his gaze on the red-gold armor in another coffin. [Name: Red Smelted Battlesuit] [Type: Armor] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is a powerful Corpse Weapon refined by the Red Refinement Secret Technique in the Martial Corpse Era. Only the Red Refinement Corpse can wear it.] [Remark 1: The entire armor has half of the damage reduction effect. It can reduce all injuries by half.] [Remark 2: The entire armor has double the recoil effect. It can rebound half of the attacks it receives to the target.] [Remark 3: The entire battle armor has the effect of absorbing power. It can absorb a portion of the power of the attack it has received. The degree of absorption depends on the attack it has received.] [Remark 4: The entire armor can activate the protective form. After activating the protective form, all your strength will automatically turn into protection, but the effect of damage reduction, recoil, and absorption will be reduced to a certain extent.] [Remark 4: The full set of armor can activate the combat form. After activating the combat form, it will lose the effect of reducing damage, recoil, and absorbing power..] Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Corpse Control! (1) Chapter 621: Corpse Control! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Be it the Red Corpse Refinement Saber or the Red Smelting Battle Armor, they both made Xiao Shi deeply feel how powerful they were. With this configuration, the combat strength of the Red Refined Corpse would definitely reach an extremely powerful level. However, the premise of all of this was based on controlling the Red Refined Corpse. If he could not control the Red Refined Corpse, the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and the Red Smelted Battlesuit were meaningless. After all, these two items could only be used by the Red Refined Corpse. Ordinary people could not even touch it. As such, the rewards for this round were very different from the rewards of the previous two levels. If he could successfully control the Red Refined Corpse, he could obtain the Red Refined Corpse Saber and the Red Smelted Battlesuit at the same time. Then, the rewards obtained from this round would far exceed the previous levels. However, if he could not control it, there would be no gains after passing this round! Moreover, there was only one Red Refined Corpse here. If everyone who passed this checkpoint wanted this Red Refined Corpse, there would inevitably be a battle. However, Xiao Shi was not worried about this problem. When Zhou Hong learned that he had to have a powerful body that could withstand a blow from a Sage to control this corpse, he had already given up. Boss, can you control this corpse? Zhou Hong looked at Xiao Shi. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Although he could not control this corpse, he hoped that Xiao Shi could control it. With this powerful corpse, they would definitely have a much easier time in the next stage. This was naturally what Zhou Hong was happy to see. After sensing the difficulty of this special area, Zhou Hong no longer had the thought of refining and competing for this special area. He knew his ability. He only wanted to leave this place alive. I can try. Xiao Shi stared at the corpse in front of him. With his physical strength, only his demon avatar could compare to him in the Martial Demon Realm. However, he was not absolutely confident that he could withstand a blow from a Sage with his body. After all, he did not know what kind of power a Sages attack had. So far, he had never seen a Sages attack. But no matter what, he would definitely try to control this corpse. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Waves of black fog immediately spread in all directions with him as the center, enveloping this area. Dont worry. This is my way of controlling the corpse. Just stay where you are and dont move. Xiao Shi said to Zhou Hong, who was filled with vigilance and alertness. If he wanted to control this corpse, he had to go all out. In order to prevent some important methods from being exposed, he needed to use the black fog array formation set up in the Ancient Cange Tree to hide. With the cover of the black fog, Zhou Hong could not see the entire process of him controlling the corpse. Buzz! An incomparably dazzling golden light appeared on Xiao Shis body, making his body seem to be cast from metal. After had reached the Martial Demon Realm, the three forms under the Kui Tiger Vajra Bloodline had already completely fused. However, this time was mainly to protect and withstand the impact of the corpse power. Therefore, Xiao Shi needed to maintain the protection under the Vajra Bloodline to the greatest extent. Not only that, Xiao Shi even took out a martial demon-level protective mirror from his storage space and wore it on his chest. This mirror could block attacks below the Sage Realm three times. Although it could not withstand the attack of a Sage, this mirror could also reduce the corpse power Xiao Shi endured to a certain extent as a buffer to further weaken the impact of the corpse power. In addition, Xiao Shi took out a few more pills and swallowed them all. These pills were all Martial Demon-level pills. It could bring about the strengthening and recovery of the body. Originally, Xiao Shi felt that these pills were useless and prepared to invest in the Purple Treasure Tablet to exchange for the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Unexpectedly, at this moment, these pills were useful. Following that, many branches of the Ancient Cange Tree extended out from Xiao Shis body and wrapped around his body, forming a thick tree armor. But even so, Xiao Shi still felt that it was not safe enough. The Martial Emperors Combat Boots appeared on his feet. Apart from being able to increase his speed, the Martial Emperors Combat Boots also had an important function. It could continuously absorb the essence of the earth vein and transform it into his physical strength or other strength to increase his endurance. This supplement could also be used to recover from injuries and strengthen the body. Finally, Xiao Shi activated the Soul Disc in his soul. Even though he knew that it was most likely unrealistic to use the Soul Disc to change the impact of the corpse power. After all, the impact of the corpse power was comparable to a Sages attack. With the current status of the Soul Disc, it was still unable to affect the power of a Sage. But there was also another use for the Soul Disc apart from changing the nature of the enemys attack. And that was to use it on himself! In the five areas of attack, defense, scouting, use, and enhancement, as long as the needle of the Soul Disc pointed to the area and had the same nature as the target, it would obtain an additional three times enhancement! Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Corpse Control! (2) Chapter 622: Corpse Control! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Which meant, if Xiao Shi pointed at the attack area through the needle of the Soul Disc when he was attacked by the enemy, the enemys attack would increase by three times. Similarly, this could also be used on Xiao Shi himself. Now, Xiao Shi used the Soul Disc on himself and controlled the needle of the Soul Disc to point at the defensive area. Back then, after he used the Item Upgrade Scroll to upgrade the Soul Disc from the Martial Soul level to the Martial Demon level, he no longer needed to let the needle spin clockwise like before. Every time the needle spun, it pointed to a fixed area. Xiao Shi could completely choose the area he pointed to according to his heart. The only restriction was that they could only point to the same area once a day. It cant point to one area more than once. Now that the Soul Disc was pointed at the defensive area, the golden light on Xiao Shis body immediately became incomparably dense. Then, Xiao Shi controlled the Soul Disc and pointed the needle at the amplification area. Immediately, the medicinal pills that could strengthen and recover his body, including the Martial Emperors Combat Boots, tree armor, and so on, all increased by three times. Xiao Shi had undoubtedly raised his physical defense to the maximum! His entire body was covered in golden light. He thought that in this state, there should be hope of withstanding the impact of the corpse power. Even if he could not withstand it, there was no need for him to explode and die on the spot. After Xiao Shi took a deep breath, he quickly stepped forward. He walked straight to the Red Refined Corpse. He split a small portion of his soul and used this small portion to feed the Red Refined Corpse in front of him. It was only a small portion of his soul that had been severed, so it would not affect him much. When the Red Refined Corpse in front of him ate a small portion of his soul, its tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. It revealed a pair of completely pale eyes. Be it the whites of the eyes or the pupils, they were all white. However, after these eyes opened, they immediately began to change. It gradually changed towards Xiao Shis pupils. And in the process of transformation, a terrifying corpse power impact directly rushed towards Xiao Shi at an astonishing speed. Even though Xiao Shi was already prepared, the moment he was hit by this corpse power, he still felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed meteorite. His entire body flew back uncontrollably. His feet left a deep mark on the ground. He kept flying back until there was a bang. The protective mirror in front of his chest was the first to shatter and explode. Immediately after, many tree armors wrapped around his body also cracked and exploded. All the bones in Xiao Shis body shattered, and intense pain swept over like a huge wave. His internal organs surged, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. More blood flowed out of his seven orifices. Even his body could not withstand it at this moment. Cracks appeared on his golden skin, and his flesh and blood collapsed. In the blink of an eye, it was dyed red from the inside out. Even his head felt like it was about to explode. This was the strongest attack Xiao Shi had suffered since he stepped onto the Martial Dao. He kept flying back. All the injuries on his body were healing at an astonishing speed. However, as soon as it healed, it immediately tore. Clearly, the recovery speed was not comparable to the speed of the wound tearing. Just like that, Xiao Shi brushed past the ground and flew thousands of meters back. Apart from leaving a deep mark on the ground, wherever it passed, there was also a lot of blood and shattered flesh. There was a rumble. While Xiao Shi was retreating, he crashed into the wall of the valley behind him. It shattered the mountain wall on one side of the valley. Zhou Hong, who was in the black fog, could not see this scene. However, he was also shocked by this huge bang. Please dont die His heart was filled with anxiety. He knew that once the other party could not withstand the impact of the corpse power, he would most likely explode and die. If Xiao Shi died, he did not have such a thigh to hug in the subsequent stages. He naturally did not want to see Xiao Shi die. Under Zhou Hongs nervous and uneasy emotions, the surrounding black fog gradually dissipated. When his vision became clear, Zhou Hong immediately saw the two terrifying long marks on the ground and the mountain wall on the side of the valley that had exploded. It had completely turned into ruins formed by many fine rocks. He swallowed his dry throat. He wondered if this was him, there was probably nothing left. This also gave him a deeper understanding of the terror of Sages. How How is he? Zhou Hong released his spiritual sense. He wanted to check on Xiao Shi. However, he could not sense anything. He was about to go to the pile of waste stones to search when an arm covered in blood and festering flesh, so much so that bones could be seen, suddenly stretched out from the pile of waste stones. Although it looked tragic and shocking, it made Zhou Hong heave a huge sigh of relief. This was good. The other party was still alive! Although the arm that stretched out from the pile of rubble looked terrifying, the injuries on it were healing at a visible speed. As the arm pushed hard against the rubble, Xiao Shi, who was covered in blood and could even see the shattered internal organs in his body, walked out of the rubble. His face was a little pale. He was panting a little. He felt like he had walked around the gates of hell. The feeling of approaching death was something he had never felt before. The power of a Sage is actually so terrifying!! Xiao Shis heart palpitated. He realized that his previous estimation of Sages was still too low. The power of a Sage far exceeded his imagination. Moreover, the attack of a true Sage was definitely far stronger than the impact of this corpse power. After all, the impact of the corpse power was only targeted at the body. It would not hurt his soul. And the attacks of Sages were not only targeted at the physical body, but also at the soul. If not for the fact that he had used various methods to strengthen his defense to the greatest extent, he would definitely die under such an impact. There was no hope of survival! As expected, Sages are not people that can be resisted by Martial Demon Realm cultivators! Xiao Shi sighed in his heart. Although his injuries were serious now, his powerful recovery ability was also displayed at this moment. Be it internal or external injuries, they were recovering at a visible speed. Xiao Shi ignored Zhou Hongs shocked, aghast, and happy gaze. Instead, he walked straight to the Red Refined Corpse in the coffin in front of him. When he walked in front of the Red Refined Corpse, he clearly saw that the pupils of the corpse had already turned into pupils identical to his. There was also a powerful sense of control, allowing Xiao Shi to see himself standing in front of the Red Refined Corpse. It worked! Xiao Shi was excited. This sense of control was just like the avatars he controlled previously, However, because he did not know the Red Refinement Secret Technique, even if he could control this Red Refined Corpse, he could not let this Red Refined Corpse unleash the complete power of a Sage. He could only give some simple orders. This Red Refinement Secret Technique must be a Sage-ievei secret technique! And its a secret technique from the Martial Corpse Era! Xiao Shi thought to himself. Usually, such secret techniques had basically been lost. If they were not left behind, they basically did not exist. Which meant, the Tianwu Continent no longer had this secret skill. However, it was not impossible for Xiao Shi to obtain this secret technique. He felt that if he could kill a Sage, there was definitely a chance of dropping this Sage Secret Technique. If I can obtain this Red Refinement Secret Technique in the future, I can perfectly control this Red Refined Corpse. Xiao Shis heart burned.. After all, this was a Sage! Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Impossible Stage (1) Chapter 623: Impossible Stage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Swoosh! Under Xiao Shis control, the Red Refined Corpse walked out of the coffin and walked to the coffin at the side. It reached out and grabbed the Red Corpse Refinement Saber in the coffin, and took out the Red Corpse Refinement Saber. Red Corpse Refinement SaberThen, the Red Refined Corpse walked to the Red Smelted Battlesuit in another coffin and put it on. With the current configuration of the Red Refined Corpse, even if Xiao Shi had not mastered the Red Refined Secret Technique and could not unleash the complete Sage power of it, he could still erupt with powerful combat strength with the combination of the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and the Red Smelted Battlesuit. Most importantly, with this Red Refined Corpse, Xiao Shi had more confidence and confidence in facing the next round. According to the increasing difficulty of these checkpoints, Xiao Shi felt that there was a high chance that a Sage-level enemy would appear in the next round. Now that he had this Red Refined Corpse, at least he was not completely unable to resist a Sage-level enemy. Apart from being shocked by Xiao Shis strength, Zhou Hong was also very excited. He felt that he had cozy up to someone. As long as he followed the other party well, he believed that he would be much safer. The only regretful thing was that he did not obtain any exclusive items even after passing this round. However, just as they were about to leave this checkpoint, the ground under their feet suddenly trembled. Three livor mortis-covered arms stretched out from the ground. Then, they saw three corpses crawling out of the ground. Information about the three corpses instantly appeared in Xiao Shis vision. [Name: Iron Refined Corpse] [Type: Corpse] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is an ancient corpse refined by the most common iron refinement method in the Martial Corpse Era. Because its been too long, the body of the ancient corpse has already begun to rot. The strength it can unleash has also been greatly weakened and affected. It can no longer fight for a long time.] [Remark 1: You need to feed it with your own blood essence to control it.] [Remark 2: Because the corpse is too old, it will accelerate the damage of the body in battle. The longer the battle, the stronger the battle, and the more damaged the corpse will be, until it finally shatters completely.] Xiao Shi and Zhou Hong were stunned. They did not expect a corpse to appear. Could this be the real reward for passing this round?! Zhou Hongs eyes lit up. The previous Red Refined Corpse was more like an additional reward. Moreover, it was not an additional reward that anyone could obtain. One had to have a powerful body to obtain this additional reward. The corpses that appeared now did not have such harsh control conditions. This was the normal reward that should be given after clearing the level. Xiao Shi looked at the relevant information in his vision. He realized that the era of Martial Corpse back then should have been an era where refined corpses were the main focus. Previously, through the battle with these corpses, he had already sensed that these corpses were shockingly sturdy and sharp. At that time, he knew that the strength of these corpses did not come from Body Tempering. The strength of these corpses stems from the refinement method of this era! Xiao Shi was enlightened. From this, it could be inferred that this era of Martial Corpses should be before Youyues era. This was because he sensed similar traces of refined corpses from the Evil. The Evil was also different from these corpses. The Evil could refine corpses, and they also had the bloodline under Body Tempering. It was a combination of corpse refinement and Body Tempering. This resulted in the extraordinary strength of the Evil. In addition, there were clearly strong and weak Corpse Refinement Techniques in the Martial Corpse Era. The Red Refined Secret Technique that refines the Red Refined Corpse should be an extremely high-end and powerful corpse refinement technique. The iron refinement method to refine the Iron Refined Corpse was only a relatively common refinement method in the Martial Corpse Era. Thats why theres such a huge difference between the corpses from these two refinement techniques. Xiao Shi was enlightened. These two corpses were both at the Sage level. Be it its body or strength, the Red Refined Corpse remained intact. It was not affected by the passage of time. However, the Iron Refined Corpse created by the iron refinement technique had already rotted with the passage of time. It was no longer possible to fight long and high-intensity battles. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. Although he had already successfully controlled the Red Refined Corpse, it was impossible for him to reveal this ace in the hole. Therefore, he still needed to use the Iron Refined Corpse to disguise himself. So in terms of the distribution of the three Iron Refined Corpses, Xiao Shi let Zhou Hong control two of them. He also controlled one Iron Refined Corpse. Then, he put the Red Refined Corpse into his storage space. He only revealed the Iron Refined Corpse. After a while, they successfully escaped this checkpoint and entered the official road that led to the next checkpoint. I wonder how many people will participate in the next round. The more people participated in the checkpoint, the more complicated the situation would become. Especially in the same checkpoint, if Martial Demon Realm cultivators from the three great domains and the Great Martial Empire appeared at the same time, it was very likely that both sides would fight each other.. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Impossible Stage (2) Chapter 624: Impossible Stage (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From the difficulty of these checkpoints, it was believed that as long as these Martial Demon Realm cultivators had any brains, they would know that the subsequent checkpoints would be extremely difficult. They would need all of them to work together to clear them. If they didnt know anything and killed each other the moment they arrived was undoubtedly a stupid action. Moreover, once someone died, the difficulty of the checkpoint would increase. He doesnt think anyone would do that. However, if there were some benefits that could only be enjoyed by one person after entering the checkpoint, it was very likely to cause a massacre. Soon, they arrived at the intersection point that led to the next checkpoint. There were a total of four official roads intersecting here. In other words, this checkpoint will gather almost half of the people who enter this special area. According to the situation in the first three stages, if everyone survived the stages, there would be a total of 24 Martial Demon Realm experts participating in this stage. And this time, there were less than 50 Martial Demon Realm cultivators who had entered this special area. It could be said that half of the people in this checkpoint had already gathered. There were definitely not so many Martial Demon Realm cultivators who could survive to this stage. When Xiao Shi and Zhou Hong arrived at this intersection, they realized that they were not the first to arrive. Before them, three people had already arrived here before them. From the positions of the three of them, they seemed to come from the same official road and stood relatively close to each other. Behind them, apart from the number of guards, there were also three corpses. However, they were all Iron Refined Corpses. Clearly, no one among the three of them could successfully refine the Red Refined Corpse. Other than that, Xiao Shi also discovered that the three of them were not Martial Demon Realm experts of the Great Wu Empire, but Martial Demon Realm experts from the three great domains. Therefore, the moment the two parties met, the three Martial Demon Realm experts had already tensed up. They were filled with vigilance as they stared coldly at Xiao Shi and Zhou Hong. However, they did not lose their rationality and directly attacked. Instead, they adopted a defensive posture. This was to prevent Xiao Shi and Zhou Hong from attacking them. Xiao Shi and Zhou Hong were also very wary of these three Martial Demon Realm experts. They stood far away from them. A safe distance was maintained between the two sides. They did not talk to each other. Ten minutes later, another group of people rushed over from the third official road. There were also three people. However, they were three people from the Great Wu Empire. This immediately made the three Martial Demon Realm cultivators from the three great domains even more vigilant. They looked like they were prepared to fight the enemy at any time. Behind these three Martial Demon Realm experts were a total of four Iron Refined Corpses. This meant that there were a total of four people in the third round previously, but in the end, only three of them passed this round alive. When they arrived, their gazes converged on the Martial Demon Realm cultivators of the three great domains. One of the men with a scar on his face licked his lips bloodthirsty. His eyes were filled with powerful killing intent, but in the end, he suppressed the killing intent in his heart for the sake of the overall situation. Not long after the three Martial Demon Realm experts arrived, the last person on the official road also arrived. Compared to the previous official roads, the last official road clearly had the most people. There were a total of four people. They were also from the Great Wu Empire. The leader of the four was the sword cultivator appointed by the Prince to let everyone assist him. This person had an arrogant temperament. He had a short ponytail and handsome facial features. On his back was a pair of long swords that were wrapped in black and white cloth. What shocked everyone the most was that behind this person was an extraordinary corpse. It was a Red Refined Corpse. Even Xiao Shis heart trembled when he saw this scene. He knew better than anyone how difficult it was to control the Red Refined Corpse. He did not believe that this person had a powerful body that could withstand the impact of the corpse power. He must have used some special method to control this Red Refined Corpse. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. As the person personally chosen by the prince, apart from leaving taboos on many Martial Demon Realm cultivators and getting them to assist this person with all their might, the prince had clearly prepared some powerful methods for this person before entering this special area. After all, the prince had placed all his hopes on this person. Naturally, he would do his best to help. After Chu Tong arrived, he quickly looked around at everyone. His gaze focused on the Martial Demon Realm cultivators of the three great domains. Listen, from now on, the three of you must listen to all my mobilization arrangements. If you dare to disobey at all, 1 will kill the three of you on the spot! He said domineeringly. When the Martial Demon Realm cultivators of the three great domains heard this, Veins bulged on their foreheads. It was obvious that they were very angry at the other partys domineering attitude. However, in the current situation, they knew that if they did not agree, the other party would definitely attack immediately. Currently, the Great Wu Empire had more people than them. In addition, this person had controlled the Red Refined Corpse. This was definitely not something they could resist. Even if they were extremely unwilling, they could only grit their teeth and agree. Chu Tong nodded in satisfaction. He began to make arrangements for his next actions. It was as if with his arrival, he had naturally become the leader here. Be it the Martial Demon Realms from the three great domains, or Xiao Shi and the others of the Great Wu Empire, they had to listen to his orders and arrangements. The martial artists of the Great Wu Empire had no choice but to assist because of the taboo on their bodies. As for the Martial Demon Realm cultivators of the three domains, they had no choice but to listen because of the difference in strength and numbers. Under Chu Tongs orders and arrangements, they began to enter the fourth checkpoint. The fourth checkpoint was a lush primitive forest. However, the trees growing here were thicker and taller than ordinary trees. The ground was filled with dead branches and rotten leaves. The most strange thing was the sky of this checkpoint. The entire sky was blue, but in this blue sky, there were nine stars of different colors and forms. Every star gave everyone an extremely powerful feeling. Other than that, in front of them stood a notice board. The signboard had relevant information about this primitive forest. [Warning!] [This is the sacred trees domain. Anyone who trespasses will be attacked in the sacred trees domain.] Domain? Everyone was shocked. Usually, only existences above the Sage realm had a domain. Which meant, this checkpoint was the domain of a Sage! Then what they had to deal with in this checkpoint was very likely a Sage in this domain! How How is this possible?!?! Some people became anxious. Sages were not existences that Martial Demon Realm cultivators like them could resist. Moreover, he was a Sage in his domain. Even other Sages were not his match when they entered the other partys domain, let alone Martial Demon Realm cultivators like them. Xiao Shi frowned at this. From the information he had read from this billboard, this was indeed an impossible checkpoint. Even if he and Chu Tong used the Red Refined Corpse at the same time, it was impossible for them to defeat the Sages in the domain. This was very unreasonable. Although Xiao Shi had already expected to face a Sage in the next round, he never thought that he would have to face a Sage in his domain. This was impossible to complete. There must be something wrong! Xiao Shi felt that no matter how difficult these checkpoints were, it was also impossible to raise it to the point where there was no hope.. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Sage (1) Chapter 625: Sage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone stared at the noticeboard in front of them with solemn expressions. The uniqueness of this area made it impossible for them to turn back. They could only head to the Holy Land. However, there was only one path to the Holy Land, and there was no way to take a detour. This was very troublesome. How many exclusive items do you guys have? Chu Tong asked in a low voice. Although it seemed like there was no hope of passing this checkpoint, they could only continue forward no matter what. Now, they had more people. If they used all their exclusive items, perhaps there was still some hope. After all, their exclusive items could affect Sages. However, when passing the third level, most people had used the exclusive items accumulated from the first two levels. Currently, they do not have many exclusive items on hand. Just as everyones hearts were heavy, Xiao Shi, who had been silent, suddenly said, I think the situation might not be as bad as we think. As soon as he finished speaking, everyones gazes focused on him. 1 dont think any Sage would put up such a noticeboard outside their domain to warn everyone. This is unreasonable in itself. Xiao Shi said calmly. You mean, Everyone was deep in thought. With the status of a Sage, it was indeed unlikely for him to set up a noticeboard outside his domain. I feel that such a method is actually an act of deceiving oneself. Xiao Shi voiced his opinion. The purpose of this notice board seemed to be to warn everyone. Xiao Shi felt that its true intention was instead worried that they would enter this area. Everyone knew that. Sages were usually invincible existences in their domain. There was no need to put up such a notice board to warn them. Many people nodded in agreement. This was indeed a little like burying ones head in the sand. Then what do you think will happen in this domain? Chu Tong looked at Xiao Shi seriously, as if he regarded Xiao Shi as the brain of them. Xiao Shi shook his head. Currently, we have too little information and cant deduce the situation inside. However, 1 think even if this level is relatively difficult, its not to the extent that we cant clear it. Even if there are really Sages inside, they wont be invincible Sages in their own domain under normal circumstances. In fact, Xiao Shi still had a guess in his heart. But because he couldnt be sure, he did not say it out loud. However, his words had already won everyones approval. Chu Tong thought for a moment. He said, I agree with you. No matter what, we can only enter this round. Theres no way out. As he spoke, he looked at the three Martial Demon Realm experts from the three domains. The three of you, walk in front. The three Martial Demon Realm experts from the three domains were stunned. Anger appeared on their faces. They realized that the other party clearly wanted them to be the pawns to scout the way next. As a Martial Demon Realm expert, they were already big shots in the three great domains. Now, they were being used as scouts. To them, this was a huge humiliation. Moreover, this domain was not as difficult as they had imagined. But it would not be simple. Once they encountered any danger inside, they would definitely be in the most danger. They were all very angry and resistant. However, under Chu Tongs threatening gaze, they could only grit their teeth and compromise. The group of them passed through the signboard and began to enter the domain ahead. Because each of them controlled an Iron Refined Corpse, they stood closer to them. If anything went wrong, they would let the Iron Refined Corpse attack immediately. After the previous speech, Xiao Shi had obtained Chu Tongs favor and was arranged to sit closest to him. As they entered this domain, everyone realized that the trees in this domain were clearly taller than the trees outside. Not only that, a huge and dense mouth actually appeared on these trees. Its mouth was filled with fine and sharp teeth, and there was poison on them. A pitch-black vertical pupil with an evil aura opened on this huge mouth. It stared coldly at everyone with strong hostility. The trees in this domain were not ordinary trees. While they had intelligence, they also carried a certain threat. However, they seemed to be unable to take the initiative to attack. As long as they did not approach, there would be no danger. This allowed everyone to maintain a certain distance from these trees as they advanced. This could prevent them from attacking. Xiao Shi advanced. Apart from constantly observing the surrounding trees, he would also look up at the sky from time to time. He was even more certain of his previous guess now. What do you think? Chu Tong looked at Xiao Shi. The others also listened attentively. These trees here are quite hostile to us. They want to eat us alive, but because they cant move, they cant do anything. If Im not wrong, these trees can move under normal circumstances. The reason why they cant move now is because theyve been suppressed by a powerful force.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Sage (2) Chapter 626: Sage (2) Translator: Hcnyce Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Suppression? Chu Tong frowned slightly. But I dont sense any energy fluctuations here. How did you determine that they were suppressed? Chu Tong was not the only one who was puzzled. The others were also puzzled. They also did not sense any energy fluctuations here. They did not understand how Xiao Shi had determined that these trees had been suppressed. Xiao Shi pointed at the stars in the sky. I believe you have already sensed that every checkpoint in this special area represents a previous era. If Im not wrong, this checkpoint represents an era related to stars. However, 1 couldnt be sure of this previously because 1 didnt see anything related to stars in this domain. I only saw many different trees. Therefore, I cant be sure if this area is the era of stars or an era related to trees. It wasnt until 1 discovered that these trees couldnt move that 1 was certain that this checkpoint was an era related to stars. The reason why these trees cant move is because they are suppressed by the stars. Its not just these trees. This domain should also be suppressed by the stars. Xiao Shi analyzed it seriously. Everyone came to a realization. This would explain why there was a noticeboard outside this domain. That was because this domain was a suppressed domain. Naturally, it did not want anyone to enter! In other words, the Sage in this domain is also suppressed! Chu Tongs eyes lit up. This was very reasonable. Under normal circumstances, Sages in their domains were not something they could resist at ail. Moreover, such Sages had probably already killed them all the moment they entered the domain. Yet so far, they had not encountered any danger when they entered this domain. The trees here looked very threatening. However, since they could not move, they only needed to go around them. This was very in line with Xiao Shis analysis. Actually, the main problem now is that we need to figure our as soon as possible how strong the Sage suppressed here is! Xiao Shi said in a low voice. At the moment, it was basically certain. There was definitely a Sage in this domain. Moreover, rhe key to passing this level was the Sage here. The trees here did nor pose any threat to them. But the problem was, how strong was this suppressed Sage? They could only analyze that this Sage was suppressed now. He was not strong enough to be undef eatable, but the exact strength was unknown. Every Sage has power that Martial Demon Realm cultivators cant match. Even if they are suppressed, they cant be underestimated. Chu Tong said seriously. Although he had a Red Refined Corpse in his hand now, the strength that the Red Refined Corpse could unleash was very limited without the Red Refined Secret Technique. They followed the path in this primeval forest and kept moving forward. They avoided the surrounding trees along the way and did not encounter any danger. But even so, Xiao Shi did nor relax because of this. He was constantly vigilant and alert. After they advanced for a distance, a sharp whistle sounded, like the sound wave produced by a missile launch. It was sharp and mournful. Be careful! Xiao Shi seemed to have sensed it and hurriedly warned them. His figure flashed and he dodged to the side. At the same time, he controlled his iron Refined Corpse to charge up. The others did the same. Someone even took out a treasure. A barrier formed above his head. However, in the next second, the barrier shattered with a bang. A thick afterimage broke through the barrier and descended from the sky, smashing towards everyone. Many peoples Iron Refined Corpses rushed out to block it. It bought time for everyones guards. As a result, these guards immediately used their fastest speed to bring the box that sealed the demon avatar away. Boom!! T here was a loud bang. A deep ravine appeared where they were originally standing. Everyone looked over. What they found on the ground was a thick vine that was like a water tank. It was covered in green leaves. Its tip was as sharp as a sword needle, and its roots extended into the distance. Xiao Shi extended his spiritual sense along the vines. He sensed that the vine came from a towering tree that was unimaginably tall. He could only sense a rough outline with his spiritual sense. He could not see the full picture. Many Iron Refined Corpses were actually blasted far away by this vine even though they blocked together. Among them, some of the Iron Refined Corpses bodies were damaged in the resistance. After all, these Iron Refined Corpses were too old, and many parts of their bodies had begun to rot. Such a high-intensity battle would accelerate the damage to their bodies. Sage!! Everyone was shocked. From the whipping power of this vine, they realized that this was a terrifying power that only Sages possessed. The vine was like a huge snake, twisting and turning. It raised its tip and stared at everyone. Then, it locked onto one of the Martial Demon Realm cultivators. Swoosh! It lashed at the Martial Demon Realm cultivator. The one who was attacked by the vines was a Martial Demon Realm cultivator from the Great Wu Empire. T he moment the vines whipped at him, an indescribable sense of danger filled his entire mind, making him feel that he could not dodge. As this person no longer had any exclusive items, he could only use his Iron Refined Corpse to block it. The other Martial Demon Realm cultivators who saw this scene also controlled their Iron Refined Corpses to help resist it. Including the Martial Demon Realm cultivators of the three major domains. Under such circumstances, they didnt want to see anyone on their side die. Every loss would make it even more difficult for them to deal with the Sage on this level. This was also the main reason why Xiao Shi was willing to share the information of this level with them. After all, they had to fight against a Sage in this round. This was not something that one or two people could deal with. It required everyone to work together. However, the attack of this vine was too powerful. Even if these Iron Refined Corpses blocked with all their might, they could not completely resist and were forced back again. While the Iron Refined Corpse was blocking, it allowed the Martial Demon Realm cultivator who was attacked to retreat in time and temporarily dodge the vines attacks. Chu Tong, what are you doing?! Why arent you attacking?! The Martial Demon Realm cultivator who was attacked could not help but ask. While all of them were using their Iron Refined Corpses to block the vines attacks, Chu Tong did not let his Red Refined Corpse participate. At the same time, he hid far away and did not contribute at all. Facing this cultivators question, Chu Tong said coldly, Shut up! While everyone was resisting the vines, he rushed into the sky and rushed out of the thick tree crown. His field of vision instantly widened. He saw a huge ancient tree not far from them under the blue sky. It was impossible to estimate its height with a single glance. It was like the legendary World T ree that was connected to the sky. Its crown was like clouds, and its branches extended dozens of kilometers to both sides. Compared to it, the trees in this primitive forest were like saplings and weeds. In the canopy that was like clouds, a vine was hanging down. It was as agile as a living snake. It was the vine that was attacking them. The Sage of this domain is actually a tree! Chu Tong was shocked. This was something he had not expected at all. After all, in the current Tianwu Continent, there were only human Sages and no such plant Sages.. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Leading the Big Situation (1) Chapter 627: Leading the Big Situation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under everyones gazes, Chu Tong, who was floating in the sky, took out a token that was shining with golden light. The aura emitted by the token allowed everyone to sense that it was an extremely high-level token. This was a powerful technique specially prepared for him by the prince! Even in the current Great Wu Empire, such a token was extremely rare and precious. Its value was even more shocking. The moment Chu Tong took out this token, Xiao Shi sensed a familiar aura from the token in the other partys hand. This made his heart sink. He instantly realized what Chu Tong wanted to do. After Chu Tong took out the token, he crushed it as quickly as possible. Crack! As the token shattered, Waves of extremely dense golden light immediately bloomed from the token. Under Chu Tongs control, these golden lights instantly tainted Chu Tongs guards and his Red Refined Corpse. Swoosh! A golden light flashed. Be it Chu Tong in the sky, his guards, or the Red Refined Corpse, they instantly disappeared into thin air under the golden light. All of this happened in a second. When Chu Tong took out the token and crushed it, he, his guards, and his corpse disappeared together. This stunned everyone. They did not expect Chu Tong to do such a thing. He he ran away?? Someone widened his eyes in disbelief. Chu Tong was the strongest combat power here. Be it the Red Refined Corpse he controlled or the many trump cards provided by the prince, he was the candidate with the greatest hope of resisting the Sage here. However, no one expected Chu Tong to teleport away from everyone with his guards and the Red Refined Corpse after seeing the Sage in this checkpoint. That token can teleport people! Xiao Shis expression was also dark. The reason why he felt a sense of familiarity when Chu Tong took out the token was because when he and Xiang Zizhen were brought to the Imperial Domain from the Xingluo Territory, they had moved here through a similar teleportation. This kind of teleportation was a higher-level ability than teleportation. Presently, Chu Tong had obviously teleported himself and all the guards out of this checkpoint through the teleportation of the command token. Just like the method Xiao Shi used to clear the second round. This was something no one had expected! Chu Tong did this not only because the Sage in this checkpoint was not easy to deal with, but more importantly, he felt that there was no need to exhaust too much energy in this checkpoint. After all, Chu Tong had entered this special area to refine this place. Therefore, he had no choice but to consider the subsequent problems. Even if he could use a series of methods to deal with the Sage in this checkpoint, if he suffered too much damage because of this, it would not be beneficial to his final refinement. After all, this checkpoint was not the key to refining this area. Before that, he had to conserve his strength and prepare for the final refinement. Naturally, he could not use all his methods and trump cards here. If he could preserve more strength, only when he finally arrived at the Holy Land did he have a greater chance of refining this special area! Therefore, when he sensed that the Sage in this checkpoint was not easy to deal with, he directly chose to use teleportation to conserve his strength to the greatest extent. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, they all reacted and understood Chu Tongs inner thoughts. This made their expressions darken. It was obvious that Chu Tong did not care about their lives at all. In Chu Tongs eyes, they were just a group of tools to help him refine this special area. If necessary, he could directly abandon them. Chu Tong was not the only one who thought so. The prince clearly had the same thought. Otherwise, the prince would not have given Chu Tong a token that could teleport. From the beginning, the Imperial Prince had already hinted to Chu Tong that he could abandon these Martial Demon Realm cultivators at any time. As long as Chu Tong could complete the refinement of this special area in the end and become the strongest Sage, even if all the Martial Demon Realm cultivators who entered this place died, it would still be profitable for the Great Wu Empire. While this made everyone furious, it also raised a sense of sorrow. Although they had already realized that they could only be Chu Tongs tools when the prince had formed a taboo on them, they did not expect the other party to abandon them so easily. The snake-like vine raised high again, raising a sharp sound that tore through the air as it smashed down again. Everyone continued to use Iron Refined Corpses to block. After blocking three times in a row, the damage of these Iron Refined Corpses kept increasing, and most of the bodies of some of them were already damaged. This made everyone realize that just the Iron Refined Corpse alone was not enough to resolve the current crisis. They could only resist it twice at most. At that time, these Iron Refined Corpses would definitely be completely shattered and could not continue resisting. An incomparably strong sense of danger lingered in everyones hearts. Now that they were without Chu Tong, the strongest Martial Demon Realm expert, they felt a deep sense of powerlessness when facing the Sage in this checkpoint. They could not see any hope at all.. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Leading the Big Situation (2) Chapter 628: Leading the Big Situation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The huge vine rose again and was about to land. Swoosh! A reddish-gold figure suddenly rushed out. Its speed was so fast that it directly turned into a reddish-gold light that could not be captured by the naked eye. In a flash, it had already rushed in front of the vine before it landed. A saber light flashed. The reddish-gold Red Corpse Refinement Saber slashed at the huge vine, cutting a huge hole in it. From the hole, green mucus spewed out like blood. The vines that were about to fall stopped when the Red Corpse Refinement Saber slashed. This sudden scene shocked everyone. Then, intense excitement and ecstasy surged in their hearts. They realized that someone among them controlled the Red Refined Corpse! Xiao Shi knew that he could not continue to hide the Red Refined Corpse. Now, only the Red Refined Corpse could resist this vine. If others Iron Refined Corpses were damaged because they kept resisting, it would be even harder for them to resist the Sage here. At this moment, he had to let the Red Refined Corpse attack! The gap in the vine kept squirming, desperately trying to heal. However, under the effect of the Red Corpse Refinement Saber, no matter how quickly they squirmed, they could not heal. The Red Refined Corpse continued to attack quickly. Not only did it have extremely fast speed, but the slashing power brought about by the Red Corpse Refinement Saber was also extremely extraordinary. Coupled with the damage prevention effect of the Red Corpse Refinement Saber, The huge vine was cut off under the continuous high-speed slashes of the Red Corpse Refinement Saber. There was a rumble. The broken vine hit the ground. It smashed a deep pit in the ground. Xiao Shi stepped on the ground and jumped up. High in the sky, he could clearly see the huge tree not far away. The others also flew up one after another. When they saw the huge tree not far away, their faces turned pale, and their hearts trembled violently. Just one vine of this huge tree was enough to render them helpless. And to pass this checkpoint, it was clearly not as simple as cutting off this vine, but getting rid of this Giant Sage Tree. This made them feel despair that they could not defeat. Xiao Shis expression was also solemn. However, when he sensed the surrounding atmosphere, he knew that he had to give everyone hope at this moment. Otherwise, these people would not even have the courage to fight him. Dont be frightened by its appearance. Dont forget, its currently in a state of suppression. Xiao Shi looked at everyone and said in a low voice. Chu Tong has the Red Refined Corpse, so do I. Even without him, we can still pass this round. However, 1 need you to cooperate with me, so In the next operation, if you want to clear the level and survive, listen to all my arrangements and dont hold back. These people must still have some unused exclusive items in their hands. If they had the mentality that Chu Tong wanted to preserve his strength and save these exclusive items for later use, they would definitely not be able to pass this round. Therefore, Xiao Shi needed them to do their best and not hold back. His words raised hope in everyones hearts again. After all, Xiao Shis detailed observation of this place and his analysis had made his status in everyones hearts second only to Chu Tong. Now that the Red Refined Corpse had been revealed, he had replaced Chu Tongs position in everyones hearts and occupied the lead. This caused everyone to have a certain level of trust and hope in him. From the current situation, this Giant Sage Tree is the same as the other trees in this domain. It cant be moved. Its attack method is very likely to only be through vines. Moreover, there will be a limit to the number of vines it can mobilize every time. Otherwise, it only needed to attack with multiple vines just now and it would be enough to instantly kill us all. Ill get the Red Refined Corpse to deal with the attack on the vines. We can deal with it from afar. Xiao Shi told everyone his thoughts. Under the circumstances that this Giant Sage Tree was stronger than them, they had to make full use of the weakness of this Giant Sage Tree. Since it couldnt move, they would launch a long-range fixed attack. Everyone nodded in agreement. However, they were currently quite far from this Giant Sage Tree. They could not attack the Sage Tree from this position and needed to continue forward. They followed Xiao Shi and arrived at a spot not too far from the Sage Tree. Standing here, they could no longer see the full appearance of the Sage Tree. They only felt that the tree trunk in front of them was like a city wall that extended extremely far away. They could not even see the arc of the tree trunk. The grayish-brown bark was in the shape of obvious scales, piece by piece. Everyone followed the strategy Xiao Shi had formulated previously. As soon as they arrived, they immediately began to attack from afar. However, when their attacks landed on the tree trunk, they could not shake the Sage Tree at all. Even the bark could not be broken through. If its just a Martial Demon Realm attack, its not enough to break through its bark. Even if we can attack from afar, its not very meaningful. It needs to break through its bark through an exclusive item. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. Because the Red Refined Corpse needed to be wary of the vines that would appear at any time, Xiao Shi could not let the Red Refined Corpse attack. Moreover, the attack method of the Red Refined Corpse was also close-range attack, not long-range attack. Lets use our exclusive items together! As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, the Ice Domain Hell Blade and the Handle of Myriad Mirrors appeared in his hand. After stabbing the Ice Domain Hell Blade into the ground, thick cold air quickly spread in all directions With the Ice Domain Hell Blade as the center, freezing everything along the way, completely turning the area where the Sage Tree was into an ice domain. The Handle of Myriad Mirrors quickly transformed into a mirror image that inherited all of Xiao Shis strength and was controlled by him. It quickly charged towards the Sage Tree. The others stopped hesitating with Xiao Shi as an example. They began to use their exclusive items. Many of the exclusive items were exclusive items obtained in the second round. They were also exclusive items in the Ice Domain. This made the ice domain formed by Xiao Shi through the Ice Domain Hell Blade stronger to a greater extent after overlapping with other peoples exclusive items. It directly spread to the trunk of the Sage Tree, covering the entire trunk and treetop with an ice shell. Frost mirror images formed in the ice domain. They all rushed towards the Sage Tree at an extremely fast speed. When they arrived in front of the Sage Tree, these mirror images immediately attacked it. There were some exclusive items from the first round wrapped around these mirror images. As these exclusive items could not be used from afar, therefore, these Martial Demon Realm cultivators could only use these exclusive items through the approach of the mirror image. These exclusive items that originated from the first checkpoint were basically to wrap, slow down, and lose ones strength. Moreover, they were all different heretic plants. As the mirror image approached, some vines that could drain the targets strength immediately stabbed into the tree trunk. Even with the sturdiness of the bark of this Giant Sage tree, it could not stop these vines. Puff! They were deeply pierced by these vines. These exclusive items could all be used on Sages. Even the strongest Sages could not avoid them. Therefore, under the effect of these exclusive items, the power of the Sage Tree began to lose.. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Difficult Fight (1) Chapter 629: Difficult Fight (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Because there were many exclusive items that were used on the Sage Tree at the same time, the speed at which the power of the Sage Tree was lost reached an extremely shocking level. So much so that everyone could clearly see that the entire incomparably huge Sage Tree instantly began to wither. Many branches and leaves rotted. After the branches dried up, they drooped powerlessly. The bark also wrinkled and began to fall off. In just a few seconds, this incomparably huge Sage Tree shrunk greatly. Under the loss of a large amount of power, it became extremely weak and dispirited, as if it had already fallen to the point where it did not even have the strength to lift a branch. This caused the eyes of everyone who witnessed this scene to light up. They felt that they had seen hope. However, they also knew that only by killing this Sage Tree would they be considered successful. These people who controlled the mirror images increased the speed of the mirror images, allowing the mirror images to rush in front of the Sage Tree as quickly as possible. Swoosh! These mirror images jumped up one after another. They charged towards the Sage Tree in front of them. However, the moment they approached the Sage Tree, a hole filled with sharp teeth suddenly split open on the scale-like bark of the Sage Tree. It was like a tree trunk opening its bloody mouth and sucking. These mirror images that approached it were immediately sucked into the cracked mouth of the Sage Tree. Following that, there was a series of chewing sounds. After being bitten to pieces, it was swallowed into its stomach. This shocked everyone. Logically speaking, this Sage Tree should be powerless to fight back when all its strength had been exhausted. However, like the trees in this domain, it actually had a mouth filled with sharp teeth. Moreover, this mouth did not seem to be affected by the loss of power. This shocked them. Not only that, after this Sage Tree swallowed many mirror images, its withered body actually began to recover at an astonishing speed. It was as if after it had swallowed these mirror images These mirror images became its energy source for recovery. It caused more than half of the power that it had lost previously to recover. The powerless branches regained their vitality, and new branches and leaves grew out, emitting new vitality. As expected, its not that simple. Xiao Shis gaze darkened. Although these exclusive items could directly affect Sages, Sages clearly had a way to resolve it. They would not be helpless just because of the exclusive items. Fortunately, the devouring of the Sage Tree had a certain range. Only near it would it be sucked into its mouth. This caused the other mirror images that were not devoured to immediately leave. They could not give it a chance to absorb and recover. But this meant that they were facing a huge problem. That was, they could not attack this Sage Tree at close range. Once it got close, it would devour it. Although the huge body of this Sage Tree had already condensed a layer of ice in the ice domain and was constantly dying under the ice, this would only weaken it to a certain extent and not kill it. If they wanted to deal with this Sage Tree, they could only attack from afar. However, they were clearly lacking in long-range attacks and were not powerful enough. Moreover, most of the mirror images were close-range attacks and basically did not have any long-range attacks. Xiao Shi frowned. He knew that the greatest use of the mirror image was that it was not afraid of death. If he used the mirror image to exhaust it, he had a chance to grind this Giant Sage Tree to death. However, the devouring ability of the Sage Tree completely restrained these mirror images. Thats not right. Xiao Shi suddenly realized a problem. This Sage Tree was currently in a suppressed state. Its various abilities were definitely greatly restricted. This absorption ability should be restricted. This made Xiao Shis eyes flash. He had a guess in his heart. He immediately got a Martial Demon Realm cultivator beside him to control his mirror image and charge at the Sage Tree again. He wanted to verify his guess. Although the Martial Demon Realm cultivator beside Xiao Shi was puzzled, he still chose to believe Xiao Shi under such circumstances. He immediately controlled his mirror image to turn around and kill the Sage Tree. Whoosh! When this mirror image rushed in front of the Sage Tree, it was not devoured by the Sage Tree. The mirror images attack ruthlessly struck the Sage Tree. Its attack directly pierced through the ice shell on the surface of the Giant Sage Tree and transmitted to the interior of the Giant Sage Tree. When it pierced through the ice shell, it even obtained a certain level of enhancement from the ice shell. It allowed the Mirror Images attack to increase to a certain extent again. Boom!! Everyone could clearly see that the bark under the ice shell of the Sage Tree exploded under the attack of the mirror image. Originally, these tree barks had gradually died under the freezing of the ice shell. Now, they were easily broken by the mirror images attack. A gap was revealed, and dark red liquid flowed out. There were fewer and fewer fibers, revealing tender red flesh. I knew it! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He said to everyone, Theres a time limit to its devouring ability. It can only be used once in a certain period of time.. It cant be used continuously! Now is the best time to attack it!! Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Difficult Fight (2) Chapter 630: Difficult Fight (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi specially used a mirror image to verify it. Even if he guessed wrongly, at most, a mirror image would be absorbed by this Sage Tree. This would not have much of an impact. After successfully confirming his guess, everyone immediately controlled their mirror images to charge at the Sage Tree and bombard it with all their might. However, during the bombardment, they also had a question in their hearts. That was, how long would it take for this Giant Sage Tree to use its absorption ability again? They only knew that the Sage Tree could only use its absorption ability once for a certain period of time, but they did not know how long it would last. And not only could its suction destroy these mirror images, but most importantly, it could use the devoured mirror images to recover from its injuries. Which meant, if they did not figure out its next devouring time and their mirror images were swallowed again after attacking for a while, the injuries of the Sage Tree might recover completely. This way, their attacks would be meaningless. Xiao Shi also understood this. Although he had deduced that there was a time limit to the devouring ability of the Sage Tree, he could not deduce the exact time. It could only make these mirror images retreat immediately every minute to avoid it. Under the joint attack of many mirror images, explosions continuously sounded from the Sage Tree. The entire tree bark had completely shattered by the bombardment of these mirror images, revealing the flesh and blood inside . Large amounts of blood kept gushing out from these flesh. Originally, this blood was also extremely corrosive and lethal, but now, it was blocked by the ice shell condensed on the surface of the Sage Tree. After attacking for a minute, all the mirror images retreated at the same time to a safe distance. Then, one of the mirror images went forward to test it. After confirming that the Sage Tree could not use its devouring ability, many mirror images continued to attack. The continuous attacks of these mirror images caused the injuries of the Sage Tree to continue to worsen. If this continued, they believed that it would not be long before this Sage Tree would be bombarded to death by these mirror images. Everyone was excited and expectant. They felt that victory was just around the corner. However, Xiao Shi frowned. He felt that the current situation was a little abnormal. Apart from the initial absorption, this Sage Tree did not launch any other attacks and had been passively beaten. This made him feel very strange. Even if the Sage Tree could not use many methods under the suppression, it should not only have this devouring ability. This made Xiao Shi even more vigilant. Among the people beside Xiao Shi, some people began to lose their patience. They believed that the Sage Tree had already lost the ability to counterattack under the freezing of the ice domain and wanted to take advantage of this time to kill it as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the next time it used its absorption ability, it would be unable to continue attacking at close range. Im going all out! The few Martial Demon Realm experts who could not hold back immediately got the Iron Refined Corpses beside them to charge at the Sage Tree. They wanted to use the Iron Refined Corpses to cooperate with the mirror image to kill this Sage Tree as quickly as possible. Come back!! The moment these Iron Refined Corpses moved, Xiao Shi immediately stopped them. However, just as he finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly descended from the sky. Explosions sounded as the air exploded. Fortunately, Xiao Shi had always been on guard. The moment this vine slapped down, the Red Refined Corpse that had been standing beside him had already turned into a reddish-gold light that flew up. It collided fiercely with the falling vines. At this moment, a black shadow tore through the ground and swept out from underground. In an instant, it flew past a Martial Demon Realm cultivator, causing his body to explode on the spot. Broken limbs mixed with internal organs and blood fell. This sudden scene made the expressions of the few Martial Demon Realm experts beside him change. Now that they did not have the Iron Refined Corpses beside them, they could not resist at all. They quickly got the Iron Refined Corpses that were charging towards the Sage Tree to come back and block it. However, this vine that rushed out from the ground was stronger and faster than before. In a flash, these experts at the Martial Demon Realm could not dodge in time and were instantly shattered. Its indeed plotting in the dark! Xiao Shis expression was solemn. Clearly, there was a limit to this giant trees attack with vines. Under normal circumstances, it could only use one vine at a time. But now, it has directly used two vines! Moreover, these two vines had become even stronger than before. Clearly, this was the reason why it had not attacked. It was accumulating power, allowing it to use two stronger vines at once. Now, the strengthened vines could already resist the Red Refined Corpse. Even if the Red Refined Corpse slashed at the vines with the Red Corpse Refinement Saber in its hand, it could not cut it off like before. Moreover, the Red Refined Corpse could only block one vine and could not block two vines at the same time. This caused everyone to face the threat of a powerful vine. Just this vine alone basically had the ability to kill them. In addition, the devouring ability of the Sage Tree had also reached the time where it could be used again. Although everyone was already prepared for this and made the mirror images retreat in time, some of the mirror images were still sucked in by the Sage Tree. It allowed the injuries of the Sage Tree to recover again. The entire situation was instantly reversed. If this continues, Ill definitely be played to death by this Sage Tree! Xiao Shi also felt danger. He had a strong premonition that this Sage Tree would become stronger as time passed. If he could not resolve it in a short period of time and dragged this on, he would definitely be exhausted to death by this Sage Tree. It can only use its absorption ability for three minutes, so 1 have to kill it in the next three minutes! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. The reason why he was not in a hurry to attack was mainly to observe. Now that he had a certain understanding of the abilities of this Sage Tree, he was prepared to take action personally. Swoosh! He directly pieced together the Ice Domain Hell Blade and the Handle of Myriad Mirrors in his hand, forming a long saber with resplendent ice crystals. It was the Ice Mirror Hell Blade! Currently, the usage of Ice Domain Hell Blade and Handle of Myriad Mirrors has been used up. However, when the two were combined to form the Ice Mirror Hell Blade, there was still one use. Xiao Shi raised the Ice Mirror Hell Blade in his hand. A layer of ice shell condensed on the blade that was covered in ice crystal patterns, emitting a visible cold aura. His skin was a dreamy ice blue, and his hair fluttered without wind. Ice crystals that looked like starlight surrounded his hair. He raised the Ice Mirror Hell Blade in front of him. The tip of the saber stabbed into the ground, and cold air quickly spread in all directions, causing the ice in the entire ice domain to rise to an even more terrifying level. The thick vine that swept out from the ground was about to sweep towards the Martial Demon Realm cultivators beside him and start a massacre when layers of thick and hard ice shell condensed. Crack! The front end of the ice shell formed by the vines cracked and shattered heavily on the ground that was also formed by the ice shell. At the same time, the ice on the ground kept condensing, turning into an ice mirror image identical to Xiao Shi. It charged straight at the vines condensed by the ice shell. All of you and my mirror image will deal with this vine. As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, he had already teleported and charged towards the distant Sage Tree. The threat posed by the Sage Tree was mainly those two vines. The Red Refined Corpse was dealing with one vine. As for the other vine, he would leave it to his mirror image and other Martial Demon Realm cultivators to deal with it. Xiao Shis goal was to kill this Sage Tree in the next three minutes! Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: First Kill of the Sages (1) Chapter 631: First Kill of the Sages (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From the methods displayed by this Giant Sage Tree, what Xiao Shi was more afraid of was mainly its devouring ability. He had a strong feeling. If he was swallowed by the Sage Tree, his life would also be in danger. After all, this was a Sage! Other than that, what made Xiao Shi feel the most troubled was the tenacious vitality of this Sage Tree. Under the situation where the Sage Tree was frozen by the ice domain and kept dying, it did not die after being attacked by many mirror images for so long. It was enough to show how powerful its vitality was! Even Xiao Shi himself had died countless times, not to mention any other Martial Demon Realm. This was also the first time he felt the power of a Sage in life. Originally, after advancing from the Martial Soul Realm to the Martial Demon Realm, his entire life level had increased greatly. From the looks of it, when he broke through to the Sage Realm, his entire life level would undergo another major leap. This also made Xiao Shi realize that he had to go all out in the next kill and not hold back. As the current exclusive items had basically been used up, Xiao Shi only had the exclusive item Time Crystal in his hand. The function of the Time Crystal was to exchange for an exclusive item of any era. However, Xiao Shi did not know the era name of this checkpoint. He only knew that this era was related to the stars. However, he did not know the exact name of the era. If he wanted to exchange the Time Crystal for exclusive items, he could only choose to exchange for exclusive items from the previous three eras. If he exchanged for an exclusive item of the Martial Corpse Era, there might be a chance of exchanging for another Red Refined Corpse. However, it was also possible that he could only exchange for Iron Refined Corpse. Moreover, even if he exchanged for the Red Refined Corpse, Xiao Shi could not unleash the full strength of the Red Refined Corpse without mastering the Red Refined Secret Technique. Therefore, Xiao Shi directly rejected the idea of using the Time Crystal. It was still not the right time to use the Time Crystal. In that case, to kill it as quickly and efficiently as possible, I can only use that item. Decision flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. Currently, he has a powerful item on him. Through this item, he felt that there was at least a 50% chance of killing this Giant Sage Tree. I wonder if this Sage Tree will drop a Sage-level item after killing it? Xiao Shis heart surged with intense anticipation. He knew that this was an excellent opportunity. Such an opportunity was extremely rare. After all, under normal circumstances, it was impossible to kill a Sage even if he used all his methods. It was rare to encounter a Sage who was suppressed and could not unleash much strength. If he could successfully kill it, he would make a killing! This Sage Tree was different from the existences in the previous checkpoints. It was a true life form, so after killing it, it would definitely drop items. However, Xiao Shi did not know if this Giant Sage Tree would drop an exclusive item or an item under ordinary circumstances. Compared to before, Xiao Shi naturally hoped that this Giant Sage Tree could drop ordinary Sage-level items. This was because once he successfully killed this Sage Tree, this would be his first kill of the Sages. According to past patterns, either the top-notch items of this realm would drop, or there would be a situation where they would drop above their level. In other words, as long as it did not drop any exclusive items, after Xiao Shi killed it, he would either drop a top-notch Sage-level item or a Daolord-level item!! No matter which of these two items it was, the value was far higher than the exclusive items here. According to the last time Xiao Shi was in the Seven Star Holy Land, he knew that the probability of dropping exclusive items and ordinary items was about 50%. That will depend on luck. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Before considering the issue of the dropped items, he needed to kill this Sage Tree first. Xiao Shi did not hesitate and took out a seal according to his original plan. Behind Xiao Shi, many Martial Demon Realm experts and their Iron Refined Corpses fought against one of the vines of the Sage Tree under the lead of the mirror image formed by Xiao Shi. Originally, with the strength of this vine, it was definitely not something Xiao Shis mirror image could resist. However, the mirror image formed by Xiao Shis Ice Mirror Hell Blade had an ice body and had greatly increased its original foundation. Coupled with the frost brought about by the Ice Domain, this allowed the mirror image and the other Iron Refined Corpses to successfully block this vine. Although it was not enough to threaten this vine, they only needed to restrain and resist it. It gave Xiao Shi time to kill the Sage Tree. The seal Xiao Shi took out was a transparent seal. The seal seemed to have no physical body and was an illusory form. No. To be precise, this was a form of soul! When Xiao Shi took out this seal, the soul power in his mind immediately surged endlessly and gathered in the seal. As a result, after this seal absorbed Xiao Shis soul power, it emitted an extremely dazzling light.. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: First Kill of the Sages (2) Chapter 632: First Kill of the Sages (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations And under this light, the soul seal began to surge, forming a pair of emotionless eyes. At first, these eyes were like faint ink on rice paper, not very clear. Then, they slowly condensed. After forming its eyes, the lines on its face began to outline, as if an invisible pen was painting. As the lines swam, its resolute and handsome face was completed. The tip of the brush turned. His body then appeared. It was a slender old man with white hair and a white beard. He was in the form of a soul. As he appeared, the surrounding void immediately trembled. Even though it was only in the form of a soul, the aura emitted by the entire old man was extremely shocking. It made everyone who felt this aura tremble instinctively. Everyone looked at Xiao Shi in shock. They were dumbfounded. S-sage! They looked straight at the soul floating in front of Xiao Shi. They did not expect Xiao Shi to actually summon the soul of a Sage! Xiao Shis face turned slightly pale. Even with the strength of his soul, after injecting a large amount of soul power into the Sacred Soul Summoning Seal in his hand, he felt overdrafted. This Sacred Soul Summoning Seal was a powerful item that he had dropped when he killed the Martial Demon Realm sea beast. Its function was mainly to summon the soul of a Sage through the activation of the seal for him to use. However, there were relatively harsh conditions for using this Sacred Soul Summoning Seal. When activating the seal, a large amount of soul power needed to be injected into the seak. If ones soul power was insufficient, they would not be able to summon the Sages Soul Body. Secondly, the time the summoned Sages Soul Body existed and the number of attacks it could carry out would be determined by its soul power. The more soul power there was, the longer the soul existed, and the more attacks it would have. This Sacred Soul Summoning Seal was Xiao Shis powerful ace in the hole to deal with this Sage Tree! With the strength of a Sage, it was difficult to kill them even if they were suppressed. Then, Xiao Shi might as well summon the soul of a Sage. Using a Sage to fight a Sage! Kill! Killing intent flashed in Xiao Shis eyes. Although he was pale and dizzy under the overdraft of his soul power, and his vision was a little blurry, he could still control this Sages Soul Body through his soul power to attack the Sage Tree in front of him. Boom!! The Sages Soul Body only took a step forward, but it had already set off a terrifying air wave impact. The entire huge Sage Tree seemed to have sensed the danger at this moment and trembled violently. The two vines that were resisting the Red Refined Corpse and Xiao Shis mirror image immediately retracted, wanting to return to resist the Sages Soul Body. However, be it the Red Refined Corpse, Xiao Shis mirror image, or the other cultivators, it was impossible for them to let these two vines return. Under their all-out interception, these two vines could not come back to stop him at all. With the speed of the Sages Soul Body, he turned into a soul light. There was a bang. It collided with this incomparably huge Sage Tree. An incomparably miserable scream immediately burst out from the Sage Tree. So much so that everyone could hear it clearly. However, that scream came from its soul. It directly echoed in everyones minds. Now, the suppression this Giant Sage Tree suffered was not only on its body, but also on its soul. Therefore, when facing the attack of the Sages Soul Body, this giant tree was also in a situation where it could not resist and could only be passively beaten. And the attack of the Sages Soul Body was far from what the attacks of Xiao Shi and the other Martial Demon Realm experts could compare to. Boom!! Under the miserable scream of the Sage Tree, its soul was instantly severely injured. As a result, the two vines that were fighting everyone suddenly lost their vitality after a violent tremble and fell. After the Sages Soul Body attacked, it did not stop. With the soul power provided by Xiao Shi, he could attack more than once. However, at this moment, the Sages Soul Body had already rushed into the Sage Tree, causing everyone to no longer be able to see the attack made by the Sages Soul Body. They could only see the huge Sage Tree tremble violently. All the branches fell powerlessly. There was no longer any trace of life. Dead? Xiao Shi sensed his soul. He could sense that there was no soul fluctuation on the Sage Tree at all. Its soul seemed to have been completely shattered and destroyed. As expected, using the soul of a Sage to kill is the most effective method. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. For this reason, he had also prepared a martial fiend, demon-level pill that could quickly recover his soul power. He was worried that his soul power might not be enough to support the Sages Soul Body to attack many times. From the looks of it, with his current soul power, it was completely enough for the Sages Soul Body to kill him. As the Sage Tree died, the Sacred Soul Summoning Seal in Xiao Shis hand slowly dissipated. Although this Sacred Soul Summoning Seal was extremely powerful, it could only be used once. After successfully killing the Sage Tree, Xiao Shi looked under the Giant Sage Tree, searching for the items that had fallen after the Giant Sage Tree died. His heart was filled with intense anticipation. If the Sage Tree could drop a Sage-level item or a Daolord-level item, his gains this time would be incomparably huge. With the death of the Sage Tree, cracks suddenly appeared on the entire huge tree trunk. These cracks spread at an astonishing speed. In an instant, they filled the entire Sage Tree. Somethings wrong!! Xiao Shi suddenly felt an incomparably strong sense of danger. Almost at the moment this sense of danger appeared, he teleported to the side of the mirror image behind him without hesitation. Boom!! The entire huge Sage Tree exploded! Even the ice shell that covered its body was instantly shattered by the explosion of the entire tree. Not only that, the ice domain formed by exclusive items also exploded under the explosion of the Sage Tree. The shockwaves caused by this explosion spread in all directions at an astonishing speed. It sent everyone flying. Even with Xiao Shis powerful body, he felt like he had suffered a heavy blow. He was sent flying far away. He coughed up blood. The other Martial Demon Realm cultivators fell to the ground in a sorry state from the impact. Although they did not die, they were all severely injured. Their Iron Refined Corpse was completely shattered under this attack. Its clearly dead Why did it suddenly self-destruct? Xiao Shis expression was solemn. If he had not teleported away in time, he would have been at risk of death at such a close distance. After all, this was the self-destruction of a Sages corpse! Although Xiao Shi was severely injured by the impact of this self-destruction, the injuries on his body immediately began to recover at a visible speed. He stared at the place where the Sage Tree self-destructed in the distance. Through the smoke and dust, an incomparably huge pit appeared there. Moreover, there was a complicated and ancient array seal in the deep pit. Currently, this array seal is already in a state of activation. This stunned Xiao Shi. He suddenly realized that the self-destruction of the Sage Tree was caused by this array seal. Clearly, when the Sage Tree was still alive, it had been suppressing this array seal. Now that the Sage Tree was dead, this array seal was no longer suppressed. The two seemed to be in a state of mutual suppression.. However, with the death of the Sage Tree, the balance between them was broken! Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Familiar Era (1) Chapter 633: Familiar Era (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment the array seal was no longer suppressed, the checkpoint where Xiao Shi and the others were suddenly trembled. It was not just the ground that was trembling. The sky above was also trembling violently. Under such tremors, Xiao Shi could clearly see that the blue sky seemed to have been splashed with a layer of ink, turning dark and deep. Not only that, the nine stars in the sky actually gradually became blurry as the sky darkened. This immediately caused a huge commotion in Xiao Shis mind. After all, he had clearly realized from the beginning that the era represented by this checkpoint was related to the stars. The nine stars that existed in the sky represented the nine realms of martial arts. Every star corresponded to a realm of martial arts! It could be said that the nine stars in the firmaments were the foundation of this era. But now, these stars have become blurry. It was constantly blurring and showing signs of dissipating. What Whats going on?! This scene had completely exceeded Xiao Shis expectations and imagination. Even though he realized that the array seal suppressed by the Giant Sage Tree was extraordinary, he did not expect that this array seal could even change the stars in the sky. It was as if the appearance of this array seal was for a change in heavens!! As the sky above became darker, the stars that existed in the sky and corresponded to the first realm of the Martial Dao suddenly dissipated. Then, it was the star corresponding to the second realm of martial arts, and then the third. One star after another dissipated. All nine stars dissipated. In the dark night sky, a silver sickle-shaped crescent moon suddenly appeared. This crescent moon emitted a hazy moonlight and carried a coldness. It caused this world to be filled and enveloped by this coldness. This is Xiao Shis pupils suddenly widened!! At the edge of this checkpoint. Chu Tong did not directly teleport away from this checkpoint. Instead, just like when Xiao Shi passed the second checkpoint, he teleported to the edge of this checkpoint and planned to take away the exclusive items here before leaving. If he did not obtain the exclusive item of this round, it would not be meaningful even if he passed this round. This would not bring him any improvement. Especially after he controlled the Red Refined Corpse from the third checkpoint, he clearly knew that the exclusive item here was extremely important. It would be the key to whether he could control this special area in the end. Although these Martial Demon Realm experts of the Great Wu Empire had taboos left behind by the prince and were destined to not be able to compete with him, he had to be wary of the Martial Demon Realm cultivators of the three domains. According to his speculation, the fourth checkpoint was not only the one they were in. There was also another one. After all, only half of the people in the checkpoint they were at had gathered. The other half must have gathered in the other checkpoint. Most of them were Martial Demon Realm experts of the Great Wu Empire. In the other checkpoint, the Martial Demon Realm cultivators of the three domains were probably the main ones. If a Martial Demon Realm cultivator from the three domains obtained an exclusive item for the fourth level while he did not, he would be at a disadvantage in the final competition. Therefore, no matter what, he had to obtain the exclusive items for the fourth level. However, when he teleported to the edge of the fourth checkpoint, he indeed saw the exclusive item of this checkpoint. However, he did not expect these exclusive items were actually enveloped by a barrier, causing him to be pushed open by the barrier when he approached. He could not come into contact with these exclusive items at all. This immediately made him frown. Whats going on? He tried to break through the barrier. However, it was useless. Even if he let the Red Refined Corpse attack, the powerful strength of the Red Refined Corpse could not break through this barrier. Could it be that I have to deal with that Sage Tree and clear the level before 1 can obtain these exclusive items? Chu Tong frowned at this. He did not expect there to be such a restriction on the exclusive items in this round. This made him feel a little uncomfortable. If others could not kill the Sage Tree, wouldnt he not be able to obtain these exclusive items? I cant possibly go back and help them now, right? Chu Tong felt that if he went back now, then the teleportation he used this time was equivalent to using it for nothing. This was meaningless. He suddenly saw the sky above begin to change, and he also saw the disappearance of many stars in the sky. When the silver sickle-shaped crescent moon appeared, Chu Tong was shocked. The The sky changed? He also clearly sensed that as the sky changed, more exclusive items appeared out of thin air from the exclusive items behind him. These exclusive items were a distance away from the previous exclusive items, as if they were two different exclusive items. Could it be? There are two eras in this checkpoint at the same time?! Chu Tong knew that there were a total of five different eras in this special area.. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Familiar Era (2) Chapter 634: Familiar Era (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations According to Xiao Shis previous analysis, if one checkpoint represented an era, there should be five checkpoints here before reaching the Holy Land. But now, there was a sudden change. Chu Tong instantly realized that this checkpoint was very likely to be the last checkpoint. Because there were two different eras here! Two different exclusive items also appeared. Unfortunately, these two exclusive items were immediately enveloped by a barrier. It could not be obtained. However, it also made Chu Tong realize that Xiao Shi and the others had very likely already dealt with the Sage Tree, which was why the sky had changed. Looks like Ive underestimated them. If thats the case, then 111 wait here for them to clear the level. Chu Tong decided to stay here. After Xiao Shi and the others cleared the level, he could easily obtain the many exclusive items here. To him, before going to the Holy Land, the most important thing was to conserve their strength. Xiao Shi stared blankly at the silver sickle-shaped crescent moon that appeared in the sky. The moonlight from the crescent moon carried a coldness. It made everyones bodies and souls feel a chill. However, when this coldness affected Xiao Shis body and soul, he did not feel uncomfortable like the others. Instead, he felt a strong sense of familiarity. This was not the first time he had seen this silver crescent moon in the night sky. Back in the Illusionary World, he had already clearly seen an identical silver sickle-shaped crescent moon. This made him realize instantly. What he was currently in was the Youyue Era!! In fact, when he saw the stars in the sky earlier, Xiao Shi had some guesses. After all, he had seen the sun, moon, and stars from three different eras in that ancient ruin. At that time, he chose the Moon Era. Hence, he appeared in the illusory world of the Youyue Empire. Xiao Shi had suspected it before. The stars in this checkpoint might be the era of stars he had seen back then. But because he had not entered the era of stars at that time and did not know enough, he could not be sure. However, the silver sickle-shaped crescent moon that appeared in the sky made him affirm this checkpoint. It directly changed from the era of stars to the era of Youyue! If thats the case, its very likely that theres a connection between the Star Era and the Youyue Era. And the previous Sage Tree must have originated from the Youyue Era. However, for some reason, it appeared in the Star Era and was suppressed by the Star Era. However, while it was suppressed, it also suppressed the array seal that opened the Youyue Era. From the looks of it, this hurdle is already the last hurdle because this hurdle contains two different eras! Xiao Shis thoughts flickered as the era changed. A black figure suddenly flew out from the array seal. It turned into a humanoid creature covered in black scales. Even its face was covered in many black scales. It had a strong and tall body that was nearly three meters tall. Under the moonlight, its black scales reflected a cold luster. Under the scales on its face, a pair of pitch-black and deep red vertical pupils appeared. There was a black scaled tail on his back that dragged to the ground. The most eye-catching thing was the crescent mark on his glabella. Xiao Shi was no stranger to it. He knew that every person under the Youyue Era had such a crescent moon mark. This was their power system. However, what surprised Xiao Shi and made his expression solemn was that he realized that this humanoid creature was not an ordinary martial artist from the Youyue Era. Instead, it was an Evil! In the past, there was a Evil Organization in the Youyue Empire. The organization mainly conducted research on evil corruption and possessed experts. For this reason, they created many Evils. As a result, a list of the Ten Evils appeared. On the Ten Evils Rankings were ten extremely powerful and extraordinary Evils. Xiao Shi still remembered that Four Evils had unfortunately been lost in a battle with some mighty figures. Their whereabouts were still unknown. What he had obtained back then was the corpse of the Evil ranked third on the Ten Evils! And what appeared in front of them was also an Evil. Moreover, it was an Evil who had reached the Sage realm. The moment this Evil appeared, a shocking fluctuation that was even larger and more terrifying than the previous Sage Tree immediately erupted from this Evil. It directly set off a storm in the surroundings, causing all the trees in the surroundings to explode and collapse. Not only that, even an incomparably huge cloud vortex appeared above the head of the Evil. Dense black lightning intertwined and swam in the entire vortex. Any bolt of lightning inside contained a terrifying power that could easily kill a Martial Demon Realm expert. This terrifying scene made everyone present feel an indescribable pressure. Deep despair and fear rose in their hearts. This Evil was even stronger than the Sage Tree from before! Previously, the Sage Tree was in a suppressed state. Not only was it unable to move, but many of its abilities were also greatly restricted. However, the Evil under the era of Youyue was not suppressed at all. He maintained his peak state. In front of such a Sage, Martial Demon Realm cultivators like them were like ants. Furthermore, they had all suffered heavy injuries from the explosion of the Sage Tree. The Iron-Refined Corpses had been completely destroyed, and their exclusive items had all been exhausted when dealing with the Sage Tree. They did not have any strength to resist. There was only death in front of them. Soon, the Evils scarlet vertical pupils locked onto one of the Martial Demon Realm cultivators. A seething killing intent and brutality surged in his eyes. After all, these Evils were mainly about killing. It contained a strong killing intent and bloodlust. Boom!! His body moved, the entire ground exploded into a huge pit. It was as if he had teleported. In less than a second, he appeared in front of the Martial Demon Realm. He raised his foot. He was about to step down. With the terrifying power of his kick, once it landed, not only would the Martial Demon Realm cultivator in front of him die, but everyone in the vicinity would die instantly! However, just as he raised his foot and was about to land, there was a pause in midair. He looked at Xiao Shi, who was not far away. He discovered that there was also a moon mark between Xiao Shis eyebrows. The Moon Seal emitted a familiar aura. It was precisely because of the existence of this aura that its raised foot did not land. Swoosh! The Evil flashed. He gave up on stomping. He instantly appeared in front of Xiao Shi. His face was almost touching Xiao Shis. Its scarlet pupils stared at the moon mark on Xiao Shis glabella, as if it wanted to try its best to see what was familiar in the moon mark. At such a close distance, Xiao Shi could clearly sense the terrifying aura emitted by the Evil. This pressure came from a Sage. It made all the bones in his body crack. His skin cracked. His entire body was like a piece of porcelain that was stuck together. His entire body was covered in cracks, as if he would shatter on the spot if he touched it. Moreover, there was still a lot of blood oozing out from these cracks, gathering into a stream of blood under Xiao Shi. Under the powerful pressure of this Sage, even with Xiao Shis powerful body, he could not last long. However, there was no fear in his bloodshot eyes. He stared intently at the Evil. Gradually, the Evils scarlet eyes suddenly constricted violently as he stared at Xiao Shis glabella! It was as if it had seen something that terrified it. He was so frightened that he retreated violently.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Do You Want to Die? (1) Chapter 635: Do You Want to Die? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With the speed of this Evil, it had already rushed extremely far away in less than a second. Come back! Almost at the instant he sensed the Evil retreat, Xiao Shi let out a low roar. If he did not stop it, the Evil would be able to escape from his line of sight and escape to a place he could not see in a few seconds. As soon as he finished speaking, the Evil suddenly came to a stop. It turned around. Although the face covered in black scales was expressionless, its red vertical pupils were filled with intense fear. Even though it desperately wanted to leave, the fear in its heart made it not dare to disobey Xiao Shis words. This scene immediately brought an indescribably huge impact to all the Martial Demon Realm cultivators who had witnessed everything. Their eyes widened. They were completely stunned and their minds were blank. It was as if even their thinking ability had stopped at this moment. They felt that all of this was ridiculous. It was extremely unreal. The scene in front of them was too shocking. He had clearly been approached by the Evil. Xiao Shis body was about to explode. In the end, the Evil was suddenly scared away. It was fine if he was scared away. With Xiao Shis low roar, it was actually so frightened that it did not dare to continue escaping. It clearly ran away. Why did he call it back?! Some people expressed their confusion. The pressure that Evil gave them was too intense. They instinctively didnt want to face it and only wanted to stay away. Soon, the Evil, under Xiao Shis orders, returned to Xiao Shi. However, this time, it was not standing so close to Xiao Shi. Instead, it stayed a few meters away from Xiao Shi and trembled. Everyone could feel the fear that the Evil had for Xiao Shi. This shocked them even more. Xiao Shi stared at the Evil. He knew very well the reason why this Evil had such intense fear of him was because the moon mark on his glabella was a blazing moon formed by the Evils soul combined with his own Yin flames. Under normal circumstances, the Evil didnt just have bodies. They also had evil souls. However, the Evil that Xiao Shi had encountered back then happened to have his body separated from the evil soul. Moreover, his evil soul had been sealed. From this, Xiao Shi refined the evil soul and combined them with his Yin flames to form this Flame Moon Mark. The fear of this Evil mainly stemmed from two aspects. On the one hand, it was the Yin flame in Xiao Shis Flame Moon Mark. Back then, Xiao Shi had discovered that Yin flames had a great restraining effect on the Evil. The Evils had an innate fear of Yin flames. At that time, Xiao Shi had mainly relied on the Yin flames to restrain the evil soul. On the other hand, there was still the aura of the evil soul in Xiao Shis Flame Moon Mark. Although the evil soul had already been refined by Xiao Shi, its aura was still there. And the evil soul he refined was ranked third of the Ten Evils List. In all aspects, he was far stronger than the current Evil. What Xiao Shi did not know was that among the Evils, there was an extremely strict division of status. When those low-level Evils encountered high-level Evils, they would form an instinctive fear. Although Xiao Shi did not know this information previously, he knew that this Evil was definitely not on the Ten Evils List with his understanding of them. If it was a Sage on the Ten Evils List, even ordinary Sages would find it difficult to resist it, let alone Martial Demon Realm cultivators like them. He originally wanted to use the Yin flames in the Flaming Moon Mark and the aura of the evil soul to intimidate this Evil. He did not expect this Evil to be so afraid! In that case, the crisis that originally brought despair to everyone and was destined to be impossible to deal with was easily resolved as the Flame Moon Mark on Xiao Shis glabella appeared. Following this hurdle, it changed from the Star Era to the Youyue Era. Everyone had to kill this Evil. This was also the most difficult checkpoint to reach the Holy Land. If not for Xiao Shi, as Martial Demon Realm cultivators, they would definitely die here. None of them would survive. However, no one had expected the current situation. The most difficult checkpoint had now become the simplest checkpoint. This made everyone feel as if they were dreaming. They looked at the Evil trembling in front of Xiao Shi. They only accepted this fact after a while. Among the crowd, Zhou Hong was the most excited. When he passed the third level with Xiao Shi, he had already sensed how powerful and extraordinary the other party was. At that time, he had already thought of hugging this thigh tightly. As expected. Whether it was dealing with the Sage Tree previously or making this invincible Evil tremble in fear, Xiao Shi had done something that no one else could or even dared to think about. This also shocked everyone. They were also very curious about Xiao Shis identity.. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Do You Want to Die? (2) Chapter 636: Do You Want to Die? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From the beginning to the end, Xiao Shi was covered in a black cloak. They could only know that the other party was a Martial Demon Realm expert of the Great Martial Empire through the taboo on his body, but they could not think of who the other party was. In their impression, there was no such powerful Martial Demon Realm cultivator in the Great Wu Empire. Xiao Shi ignored everyones guesses about his identity. As he led everyone out of this checkpoint, he checked the items dropped after killing the Sage Tree. This item was extremely valuable to him. This was because this was an item that had dropped after he killed the Sage. There were not many Sage Realm treasures to begin with. Even in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, there were only three Sage Realm treasures. After he exchanged for the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment back then, the current Myriad Treasure Pagoda only had two Sage Realm treasures that could be exchanged. In addition, there were very few Sages on the Tianwu Continent, and Sages were difficult to kill. Even if Xiao Shi could kill it and drop items, it would be very difficult to kill a Sage. It could be said that every Sage Realm treasure was extremely important. It was already very difficult to have many items in a realm like in the past. Not every Sage in the Tianwu Continent had a Sage Realm treasure. Sages with Sage Realm treasures were extremely rare. There was even less of a need to mention the Daolord Realm treasures above the Sage Realm. That was already a powerful divine artifact that could affect a faction. For example, the declining Great Wu Empire. Before Xiao Shi retrieved the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the strongest treasure in the Great Wu Empire was only a Daolord-level treasure. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Under the intense anticipation in his heart, he looked at the item in his hand seriously. [Name: Dao Foundation] [Type: Foundation Stone for Dao Creation] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is the foundation and prerequisite for creating the Dao.] [Remark: With a Dao Foundation, you will have the chance to create a Dao.] The introduction of the entire item was very short. However, its use and value were extremely shocking. Xiao Shi knew that the key to breaking through from the Sage Realm to the Daolord Realm was mainly to grasp a complete Dao! However, the Dao in the Tianwu Continent was limited. Therefore, there were often conflicts between Sages. This was the information related to the Daolord that Xiao Shi had obtained when he was in the demigod land. However, he knew too little about Dao. Therefore, it was impossible to evaluate the true value of this item through its specific function. But from other aspects, he could see how powerful and extraordinary this item was. According to the pattern of the first kill, if there were no items that dropped above ones level, then the item that dropped would definitely be the highest quality item in this realm. This meant, this Dao Foundation was the top among all Sage-level items. This reminded Xiao Shi of his first kill in the Martial Demon Realm. At that time, the item that dropped was Refined Hand. Although this item was at the Martial Demon level, its value and use were completely comparable to a Sage-level treasure. The Dao Foundation that dropped this time was the same. Although it was a Sage-level item, its value was very likely comparable to a Daolord-level treasure. After all, this treasure was related to the advancement of a Sage to the Daolord realm. As one of the three upper realms of martial arts, the number of people who could step into the Daolord Realm could be counted on one hand no matter which era it was. Most martial artists end point in the Martial Dao was at most the Sage Realm. Even a genius like Xiang Zizhen did not hope to break through to the Upper Three Realms. Of course, Xiao Shi still needed to understand more about the specific function and effects of this item. However, it was still a little far from him. The most important thing for him now was to refine this special area as soon as possible and break through to the Sage Realm through this special area. Everyone followed Xiao Shi all the way. Apart from the Evil, they did not encounter any danger along the way. After they advanced for a long time, they finally arrived at the end of the checkpoint. From a distance, they all saw Chu Tong in front of them. The other party did not move out of this checkpoint but stayed here to wait. This made everyones expressions darken. They knew that Chu Tong stayed here for the exclusive item of this level. As they approached, they all saw these exclusive items were blocked by a barrier. No wonder the other party was still here and did not leave. He probably wanted to wait for them to clear the level and take these exclusive items before leaving. Everyones faces were filled with anger. They were extremely angry at Chu Tongs actions this time! However, Chu Tong did not feel guilty at all. Seeing that everyone had rushed over so quickly, he was very surprised. Especially when he realized that only three of these people had died. This shocked and confused him. He originally thought that even if this group of people could clear the level, only one or two would definitely be alive in the end. In the end, so many people survived. This surprised him. Well done. He praised in a high and mighty tone. Although he was surprised, this was a good thing for him. The more people who survived, the more help he could obtain. As for everyones emotions, he did not care. These people all had taboos left behind by the prince. No matter how dissatisfied they were with him, they could only assist him and could not compete with him. Moreover, he felt that what he had done previously was reasonable. As the only candidate for the Great Wu Empire to refine this special area, he should conserve his strength for the final competition. He did not think that there was anything wrong with his previous actions. As everyone arrived, the barriers that enveloped the exclusive items slowly dissipated. This meant that they had successfully passed this checkpoint. This round was the same as the previous round. The number of exclusive items after clearing it was mainly determined by the number of people who entered the round. Because this checkpoint contained two different eras, the exclusive items here were divided into two batches. The left was an exclusive item from the Star Era, and the right was an exclusive item from the Youyue Era. There were many of them. The moment the barrier dissipated, Chu Tong had already turned around with a smile and walked towards these exclusive items. As he had arrived here before everyone else, he had already observed these exclusive items. He had already chosen the exclusive items he wanted and was not prepared to take only one. He felt that since he had already reached the last round, he naturally needed to take a few more exclusive items. Only then could he have a greater advantage in the competition for the Holy Land later. However, just as he moved, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him. Youre not qualified to take the exclusive items here. Chu Tong stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at the person covered in a black cloak whose figure could not be seen clearly. He wondered if he had heard wrongly. What did you say? Youre not qualified to take the exclusive items here. Xiao Shi repeated coldly. This person did not use any strength from the beginning to the end. As soon as he saw the Sage Tree, he abandoned them. Now, he actually had the cheek to want to take the exclusive item here? Chu Tong narrowed his eyes. He stared at Xiao Shi carefully. After sensing that there was a taboo left behind by the prince on the other party, his gaze turned cold. Do you know what youre talking about? Long before we entered this special area, the prince had already explained very clearly that your goal in coming here is to assist me. Even if I take away all the exclusive items here, its only right. You have to understand one thing. The distribution of these exclusive items is up to me, not you. After saying that, he ignored Xiao Shi and continued to walk towards the exclusive item in front of him. Do you want to die? Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Kill! (1) Chapter 637: Kill! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu Tong stopped in his tracks again. When he turned around, his eyes were already filled with powerful and violent killing intent. He did not expect this person to actually dare to threaten him! As Xiao Shi spoke, the expressions of the surrounding martial demon realm cultivators changed. They all felt that Chu Tongs actions were rather shameless and hated him extremely in their hearts, they felt that he was not qualified to take these exclusive items. But they knew that the other party had been appointed by the prince. Everyone had to take him as their leader! No matter how angry and aggrieved they were, there was nothing they could do. Under the circumstances that there was a taboo on them, they still had to obediently assist him. Most importantly, there were taboos on them, but there were no taboos on Chu Tong. In other words, they could not attack Chu Tong, but Chu Tong could attack them! This was also what they were most afraid of. Therefore, the moment Xiao Shi said this, Zhou Hongs expression changed. He hurriedly said, Dont be rash, dont be rash. You can just take these exclusive items. The first sentence was directed at Xiao Shi. The last sentence was directed at Chu Tong. He was afraid that Chu Tong would attack Xiao Shi in a fit of anger. The others also hurriedly persuaded. They expressed their willingness to give all their exclusive items to Chu Tong to calm Chu Tongs anger. They did not want to see Chu Tong attack Xiao Shi because of this. Even the three Martial Demon Realm experts from the three domains were the same. After all, it was all thanks to Xiao Shi that they could survive to this point. They were filled with gratitude for Xiao Shi. Although Xiao Shi was powerful and mysterious in their hearts, under the effect of the taboo, once he angered Chu Tong, he was still unable to attack and could only be beaten passively. They felt that Xiao Shi must have said such irrational words in a fit of anger. Chu Tong sneered. He felt that this was good. After Xiao Shis commotion, he had enough reason to take away all the exclusive items here. I want all these exclusive items. If anyone dares to say another word, dont blame me for being ruthless. He said coldly. He made the Red Refined Corpse beside him take a step towards everyone to deter them. With his strength, even if these people did not have any taboos on them, he was confident enough to kill them. Not to mention that under the restrictions of the taboo, no one could attack him. This made him even more fearless. Under the cover of the black cloak, no one could see that the corners of Xiao Shis mouth were cracking bit by bit, and the expression in his eyes was becoming more and more dangerous. The killing intent in his heart kept growing and boiling. Do you think that I cant do anything to you because I have a taboo? Xiao Shis voice was like ice, carrying a heart-palpitating coldness that pierced Chu Tongs heart. Hmm? Chu Tongs pupils suddenly constricted. A sense of danger suddenly surged in his heart. Almost at the moment this sense of danger appeared, he controlled the Red Refined Corpse to attack Xiao Shi without hesitation. Swoosh! The Red Refined Corpse Chu Tong controlled was exactly the same as Xiao Shis Red Refined Corpse. He was also wearing the Red Smelted Battlesuit. The only difference was that the weapon in his hand was a war hammer. Although the weapons were different, this war hammer was also a Sage-level Corpse Weapon. Its power was not inferior to Xiao Shis Red Corpse Refinement Saber. As a Sage corpse, even if Chu Tong could not unleash the full power of the Red Refined Corpse, with the terrifying speed of this Red Refined Corpse, it still appeared in front of Xiao Shi in a flash. It was so fast that it had completely exceeded the naked eye of these experts. Not good!! Everyones expressions changed. Although they knew that Xiao Shi also had a Red Refined Corpse beside him, the most troublesome thing was that Xiao Shi had a taboo left behind by the prince. Once Xiao Shi attacked, it would definitely trigger the taboo! Even if he attacked Chu Tongs Red Refined Corpse, it would also trigger a taboo. After all, the Red Refined Corpse controlled by Chu Tong was like his weapon. Attacking it was equivalent to attacking Chu Tong. It would trigger a taboo. If it was a fair battle, everyone believed that with Xiao Shis strength, he was definitely not inferior to Chu Tong. However, the problem was that under the restriction of the taboo, Xiao Shi could not attack at all. As long as he attacked, he would trigger the taboo. He could only be passively beaten up. Swoosh! Chu Tongs Red Refined Corpse had already arrived in front of Xiao Shi. He raised the war hammer in his hand. With the strength of a Sage, he waved the war hammer in his hand and smashed it at Xiao Shi. Facing the Red Refined Corpse that was inches away and the war hammer that fell from its hand, Xiao Shis expression was normal. He did not take a step back or dodge. He only stood calmly on the spot. When the war hammer of the Red Refined Corpse was less than ten centimeters away from Xiao Shi, a black shadow instantly rushed out from behind Xiao Shi and was extremely fast. Before the war hammer in the Red Refined Corpses hand could touch Xiao Shi, it ruthlessly collided with the Red Refined Corpse. Boom!! Accompanied by a deafening bang, the ground collapsed. A huge pit was blasted out. In the deep pit, a humanoid creature covered in black scales stepped heavily on the Red Refined Corpse.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Kill! (2) Chapter 638: Kill! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The long tail covered in black scales behind him swayed gently. There was only ferocity and killing intent in the deep red vertical pupil. He did not look at the Red Refined Corpse under his feet. Instead, he stared straight at Chu Tong. Under the cold gaze of the Evil, Chu Tong felt his scalp go numb, and an incomparably strong warning of danger appeared in his soul. Every piece of flesh and blood in his body seemed to be roaring at him, telling him that it was dangerous! However, with the speed that the Evil displayed, Chu Tong knew very well that even if he tried his best to escape now, he would not be faster than the other party. This was a Sage!! This made his expression change drastically. He was no longer as insufferably arrogant as before. His body trembled and his face turned pale. His eyes widened as he let out a low roar of disbelief. What what is this!?!? He had no idea what this black humanoid creature that suddenly appeared was. He also did not know why Xiao Shi could make this black humanoid creature attack. It could be seen from the fact that Xiao Shi had not triggered the taboo, this black humanoid creature was clearly not in the other partys control. After all, if this black humanoid creature was controlled by Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi must have already triggered the taboo. Xiao Shi looked at Chu Tong coldly. Although the prince had left a taboo on them back then, this taboo was far from the true taboos Xiao Shi had come into contact with in the demigod land. This taboo was cast by the prince. There are still some loopholes. For example, on the taboo of not being able to attack people from the Great Wu Empire, one could only not attack themselves. However, as long as he let someone who was not under his control take action, he would not trigger this taboo. The Evil now did not dare to disobey all his orders because of his immense fear of him. It was not like the Red Refined Corpse, which was directly controlled by him. Therefore, if he had the Evil to take action, it would not trigger the taboo on him. Unless the taboo left behind by the prince was a powerful taboo like the demigod land. Under such a taboo, even thoughts could not exist. As long as he had the thought of attacking, he would directly trigger the taboo. But it was obvious. With the strength and cultivation of the prince, he was far from being able to do this. In fact, it was already his limit to be able to use the luck of the Great Wu Empire to leave such a taboo on them. In the entire Tianwu Continent, only the prince had the ability to do this. After all, taboos were a technique that only demigods had! The Evil stepped on the Red Refined Corpse completely and looked coldly at Chu Tong. It was waiting for Xiao Shis next order. Chu Tong tried his best to make the Red Refined Corpse on the ground struggle to stand up. However, no matter how hard he tried to control it, the Red Refined Corpse could not stand up from the feet of the Evil. If he could unleash the full strength of the Red Refined Corpse, he could fight against the Evil. After all, Red Refined Corpse was also a Sage. However, without mastering the Red Refined Corpse secret technique, it was impossible for him to have the strength to contend with the Evil. Under the cold gaze of the Evil, Xiao Shi said calmly, Kill him. As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Tongs breathing suddenly stopped. He felt the threat of death. You Do you know what youre doing?! Kill me?? Im a candidate personally appointed by the prince. You dare to kill me?? You dare to disobey the orders of the prince? Are you trying to rebel? ! Are you going to make an enemy of the Great Wu Empire!? Under the intense threat of death, he completely panicked. He roared incoherently. He began to realize that the identity given to him by the prince was useless. The other party really wanted to kill him. A strong sense of panic welled up in his heart. Cold sweat instantly drenched Chu Tongs back. His legs trembled as he began to retreat. However, he had only taken a step back when a black light flashed. The Evil covered in black scales had already appeared in front of him. An unprecedented life and death crisis exploded in Chu Tongs mind, prompting him to use all the treasures given to him by the prince. Five different thick barriers instantly formed around his body. A shocking beam of light shot out from his chest. This was an extremely shocking power that could even threaten Sages. It was also the strongest treasure among all the treasures bestowed to him by the prince. Chu Tong regarded it as his strongest ace in the hole. Originally, he was prepared to use this ace in the hole as an important method for him to fight for this special area. But in the current crisis, he did not dare to hold back anymore. He decisively used this powerful ace in the hole. Pfft! Under this powerful beam of light, even the Evils sturdy black scales were instantly burned through by this beam of light. A fist-sized hole appeared in his chest. Furthermore, a transparent flame appeared at the edge of the hole, constantly burning the body of the Evil. This caused the hole to continuously expand. Even the powerful healing abilities of the Evil were far inferior to the burning brought about by this flame. If this continued, the Evil would quickly turn into ashes under the burning of these transparent flames as the hole in his body expanded. Xiao Shis expression was calm. There was no ripple in his eyes, as if he had long expected this scene. He had long known that the prince had given Chu Tong some powerful methods. It was very likely that there were methods that could threaten Sages. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed. He appeared behind the Evil. He reached out and placed his palm on the shoulder of the Evil. The mark of the flame moon on his glabella appeared instantly. The evil soul aura surging out of the seal continuously surged into the body of the Evil in front of him. He used the evil soul to enhance the various abilities of the Evil. The evil soul in the Flam Moon Mark on his glabella was, after all, the evil soul ranked third on the Ten Evils List. It could bring an incomparably huge improvement to the current Evil. This allowed the recovery ability of the Evil to directly overshadow the burning ability of the transparent flames, causing the holes on his body to no longer expand. Instead, it began to shrink as his body constantly healed. You!! Chu Tongs eyes widened. Originally, with this ace in the hole, it was enough to deal with the Evil. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shi could actually bring such enhancement to the Evil. Xiao Shis actions of enhancing the Evil would not trigger the taboo. After all, there was no such prohibition in the taboo. As the Evil was enhanced, his arm immediately turned into a black light. He touched the barrier on the surface of Chu Tongs body. Even with the power of the five layers of barrier on the surface of Chu Tongs body, he was completely unable to resist the arm of the Evil. Pfft! The arm covered in black scales grabbed Chu Tongs neck. No no, dont kill me, please! The fear brought about by death made Chu Tong beg for mercy. Although the person holding his neck was the Evil, his gaze was fixed on Xiao Shi, who was standing behind the Evil, and he kept begging. Xiao Shis gaze was cold and he was unmoved. Crack! The Evil clenched his fist. He instantly broke Chu Tongs neck. Moreover, there was a black aura in the palm of the Evil. It transformed into a surging cyclone that enveloped Chu Tongs body. Under the continuous intensification of these cyclones, they seeped into Chu Tongs glabella, and began to kill the soul in his body. He did not leave any way out. Pfft! Then, the Evil waved his hand. It turned into a black light that flashed past Chu Tongs body. In an instant, his body exploded, turning into a rain of blood that filled the sky and flew in all directions.. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Unsealing the Demon Avatar (1) Chapter 639: Unsealing the Demon Avatar (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was silence all around. No one spoke. Only the sound of heavy breathing could be heard. Zhou Hong and the others stared blankly at the blood that splattered everywhere. They did not come back to their senses for a long time. Only then did they clearly realize the words spoken by Xiao Shi were not just words that lost their rationality in a fit of anger. Instead, he had really done it! Apart from intense shock, everyone looked at Xiao Shi with a strange gaze. Especially these Martial Demon Realm experts from the Great Wu Empire. The strangeness in their eyes was the strongest. Their abnormality was mainly because Xiao Shi actually dared to disobey the prince. One had to know that in the current Great Wu Empire, no one dared to disobey the prince. The prince looked gentle on the surface, but he had a violent and domineering personality. Under his rule, he would never allow anyone in the Great Wu Empire to dare to disobey his will. Therefore, in the current Great Wu Empire, there was basically no one who dared to disobey the prince. If not for the fact that there was indeed a taboo on Xiao Shi, everyone even felt that Xiao Shi was not from the Great Wu Empire at all. Zhou Hong had a complicated expression. Although Xiao Shis killing of Chu Tong this time did not trigger the taboo on him, his actions were destined to make it difficult for him to establish himself in the Great Wu Empire in the future. It was even possible that he would be on the opposite side of the Great Wu Empire. At that time, their positions would become hostile. The other Martial Demon Realm cultivators of the Great Wu Empire also realized this. Their emotions also became complicated. Although they did not know Xiao Shis true identity, they did not want to see Xiao Shi walk to the opposite side of the Great Wu Empire. Xiao Shi did not think too much about it. To these people, disobeying the prince seemed to be a very serious matter, but he did not take it seriously. After all, this was not the first time he had disobeyed. Moreover, the prince was not an existence that was high and mighty in his heart and could not be offended. Xiao Shi did not take him too seriously. He didnt even think of catering to him and working for him. After dealing with Chu Tong, Xiao Shi focused his gaze on those exclusive items. Although the checkpoint they were currently in was already the last checkpoint, the holy land behind was the key to whether they could control this special area. Therefore, these exclusive items were equally important. In the palace of the Great Wu Empire. The moment Chu Tong died, the expression of the prince suddenly changed. A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth. His expression was furious, and the veins on his face bulged. His eyes were filled with violence and anger. The Martial Pavilion Master, Cheng Riyou, was shocked by the sudden situation of the prince. He went forward and asked worriedly, Your Highness, whats wrong? The princes eyes darkened. Chu Tong is dead! Although he could not see the situation in the special area, before everyone went to the special area, he had once condensed the fate of the Great Wu Empire on Chu Tong. Now, with Chu Tongs death, this fate also dissipated, and he suffered a certain level of backlash. Dead!? Cheng Riyou was shocked. He subconsciously felt that Chu Tong must have died at the hands of the Martial Demon Realm experts of the three great domains. He knew very well that in order to allow Chu Tong to successfully refine this special area, the Imperial Prince had invested a lot in him. Unexpectedly, Chu Tong was still dead! It seems like those three guys didnt hesitate to spend a lot of money to obtain this special area. Cheng Riyou said in a low voice. He felt that the three demigods of the three major domains must have invested even more in these Martial Demon Realm experts. This was why Chu Tong was killed. Otherwise, with the investment the Imperial Prince had made in Chu Tong, ordinary Martial Demon Realm cultivators would definitely not be his match. Furthermore, there was a group of people from the Great Wu Empire who would assist him. No. Chu Tong was not killed by a Martial Demon Realm cultivator from the three great domains. He died at the hands of a Martial Demon Realm cultivator from our Great Wu Empire. The prince was furious. He gritted his teeth and said. If Chu Tong had died at the hands of a Martial Demon Realm expert from the three domains, he would not have been so angry. However, Chu Tong had died at the hands of his own people. This was a little difficult for him to accept. He died at the hands of his own people? This How is this possible! Cheng Riyou was shocked. Before entering this special area, the prince had clearly left a taboo on these people. Even if someone had ill intentions towards Chu Tong, they would not be able to attack him. With this taboo power, once it was triggered, these Martial Demon Realm cultivators would instantly die. It was impossible for anyone to kill Chu Tong. This made Cheng Riyou feel that it was unbelievable. He did not believe that these Martial Demon Realm cultivators could crack the taboos on their bodies. Even if the taboo left behind by the prince did not reach the level of a demigod, it was definitely not something that these Martial Demon Realm experts could crack. The prince clenched his fists tightly. The surging anger made his eyes turn bloodshot, like a furious lion king. It shook the entire palace. The fate he condensed on Chu Tongs body allowed him to see the scene before Chu Tongs death. From this, he saw Chu Tong begging for mercy before he died. Although the person who killed Chu Tong was a humanoid Sage covered in black scales, Chu Tong was begging the person standing behind the humanoid Sage before he died.. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Unsealing the Demon Avatar (2) Chapter 640: Unsealing the Demon Avatar (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This made the prince realize that the person who really killed Chu Tong was this person covered in a black cloak. Although the prince could not see this persons figure and appearance and did not know who he was, he could clearly sense the taboo he had left behind from this person. From this, he could confirm that this person was definitely from the Great Wu Empire! According to his speculation, the other party had most likely mobilized this humanoid Sage with black scales through some unknown method and made this humanoid Sage with black scales attack to kill Chu Tong. Therefore, he did not trigger the taboo on his body. Another one! Another bastard dares to disobey my orders!! The prince was furious. Ever since he came to power, apart from someone disobeying him at the beginning, no one had dared to disobey him for a long, long time after all these years of development. Apart from Xiang Zizhen, he did not expect there to be another person who dared to disobey him. However, because this person was still in the special area, the prince could not settle the score. However, he thought of Xiang Zizhen. It seems that 1 didnt take action against that Xiang fellow previously, making these ants start to feel that they can ignore me and disobey me! The prince had a fierce expression. Previously, he could not attack Xiang Zizhen because of his face. However, the current situation made him blame all of this on Xiang Zizhen. Tell Chen Yuan that 111 give him another seven days at most. If he cant prove Xiang Zizhens stand within seven days, kill Xiang Zizhen! The prince roared. He had originally given Chen Yuan a month. But now he couldnt wait any longer. If the decline of the Great Wu Empire last time was really because of Xiang Zizhen, even a Sage would not be able to tolerate such a person who was not loyal to the Great Wu Empire. Understood! Cheng Riyou replied. Xiao Shi looked at the many exclusive items in front of him. Exclusive items of the Star Era mainly consisted of various suppression items. As for the exclusive items of Youyues era, their effects were comparatively more complicated. There were both exclusive items that could increase ones strength and weaken the target. It had various functions. What surprised Xiao Shi the most was that among the many exclusive items in the Youyue Era, he found a non-exclusive item similar to the Red Refined Corpse that could be taken away from here. It was a Evil! Although this Evil was not one of the Ten Evils on the list, its value was still immense. In addition, apart from this Evil, Xiao Shi thought that he could also take away the Sage Realm Evil who originally belonged to this checkpoint. After all, with this Evils current fear of him, he would obey all orders he gave. As such, in terms of Evil, Xiao Shi could successfully obtain two. But he also knew that once an Evil broke through this barrier, their strength would decrease drastically. This was mainly because of the problems of the times. After all, this was not the era of Youyue. In this era, the Evil could only unleash the power of their physical bodies and could not unleash the power they should have in the era of Youyue. This was also the reason why the first Evil that Xiao Shi had obtained could not unleash the strength he had in the era of Youyue when he was clearly the third-ranked Evil. Once they left their era, their overall strength would be greatly reduced. Of course, if Xiao Shis demon avatar could appear in this checkpoint, his strength would far surpass this Evil here. However, the current demon avatar was still sealed. Among the many exclusive items under the Era of Stars, there was also a non-exclusive item. This was a star-shaped array seal. Its main function was to suppress. However, to take this item away, one had to have a certain level of control over the power of stars. The conditions were very harsh. Xiao Shi did not satisfy the conditions to take it away. But he thought that as long as he could complete the refinement of this special area, this item would still be his. For the current exclusive items, Zhou Hong and the others did not ask for it. They no longer had much need for these exclusive items. Previously, the reason why they needed these exclusive items was mainly to successfully pass these checkpoints. Now that they had already passed all the checkpoints, they naturally did not need these exclusive items. After all, none of them had any intention of fighting for this special area. Martial Demon Realm experts like Zhou Hong from the Great Wu Empire were labeled as supportive by the prince from the beginning. From the beginning, they were deprived of the chance to fight for this special area. As for the Martial Demon Realm cultivators of the remaining three domains, after experiencing the danger of this place, they also realized that this special area was not something they could touch. If they still had a trace of hope in their hearts before, then after experiencing the crisis of these four checkpoints, They no longer had any thoughts of fighting for this special area. Right now, they only wanted to return alive. Moreover, even if they wanted these exclusive items, they were too ashamed to ask Xiao Shi for them. Everyone knew very well the reason why they were able to walk here alive. It was all thanks to Xiao Shi. Without Xiao Shi, it was impossible for them to pass this round. In all aspects, these items should belong to Xiao Shi. When Xiao Shi obtained all the exclusive items here, they led their guards out of this checkpoint. After walking for a while, a huge dark green altar appeared in front of him. The entire altar was hundreds of meters tall. When everyone followed the stairs on the altar and went up to the top of the altar, a green pool appeared in front of them. In front of the pool stood a tall stone tablet. The stone tablet was blank. There was clearly nothing. However, when everyone focused their gazes on the stone tablet, relevant information about the pool appeared in their minds at the same time. The purpose of this pool was to remove the seal. This made everyone clearly realize that they needed to use the pool to unseal their demon avatars. However, the method of removing the seal was a little special. The seal could only be removed through sacrifice. So the purpose of these guards is here. Xiao Shi was enlightened. From the beginning, he realized that the use of these guards was not as simple as transporting demon avatars. There must be other uses. From the looks of it, after these guards transported the demon avatar here, they needed to sacrifice themselves to unseal the demon avatar. They also clearly needed enough sacrifices. If there were not enough guards to carry out the sacrifice, it was still difficult to undo the seal on the demon avatar. After understanding this, someone began to try. They let their guards jump into the green pool in front of them. These guards would not refuse their orders. Even if it would kill them, these guards would not hesitate. Pfft! When these guards jumped into the green pool, their bodies immediately melted in the water. It turned into a green light and fused into the box that sealed their demon avatars. Crack! With a soft sound, the chains wrapped around the box suddenly broke. One of the seals on the box dissipated. This made everyones eyes light up. They immediately ordered all their guards to jump into the green pool in front of them. What they had been worried about previously was that they could not unseal their demon avatars even when they left this place in the end. Once they could not bring their demon avatars out, their cultivation levels would permanently fall to the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm, and they would still be the weakest kind of experts in the Martial Demon Realm. Now that they had found a way to undo the seal on the demon avatar, everyone immediately did not hesitate and began to undo the seal.. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Sacrifice (1) Chapter 641: Sacrifice (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to let his guards jump into the green pool. He came to the other end of the altar and looked into the distance. This altar was mainly triangular in shape and had three steps. Two of the stairs were mainly stairs that went all the way up. The remaining staircase extended downwards. Xiao Shi arrived in front of the stairs that extended down and looked into the distance. In front of him was an area filled with black fog. This area was clearly the most important holy land in this special area. What a powerful demonic aura. Even though he was far away, Xiao Shi could also sense the terrifying demonic aura transmitted by the black fog in the distance. Ordinary people could not step in at all with this level of demonic aura. This was very different from what Xiao Shi had imagined. He originally thought that the holy land in this special area would most likely require Martial Demon Realm cultivators like them and their demon avatars to enter together for the final battle. But from the current situation, Martial Demon Realm cultivators like them clearly could not enter. Before they entered the holy land, they would first remove the seal on the demon avatar here. From this, it was not difficult to guess that in the following holy land, only their demon avatars could enter. In other words, the final battle will depend on our respective demon avatars? Xiao Shi frowned at this. He was not worried about the strength of his demon avatar. In terms of strength, the demon avatar was not inferior to his main body. He mainly could not understand the reason. After all, according to the current situation, the competition for the Holy Land was very likely to be the key to determining the ownership of this special area. But under normal circumstances, if one wanted to refine an area to advance to the Sage Realm, they had to reach the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm first. After the demon avatar fused with the main body, they could begin the refinement of the area. However, after entering this special area, those at the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm had their demon avatars separated and fell to the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm. Furthermore, they had to rely on their demon avatars in the final battle for the Holy Land. This made Xiao Shi feel incredulous. Although this special area was very special and was different from other areas of the Tianwu Continent, this was also the advancement of a Sage, apart from the refinement of the region. No matter which era it was, there had never been a situation where one directly advanced from the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm to the Sage Realm. He shook his head. Xiao Shi felt that with the specialness of this special area, it was probably very difficult for him to understand the reason. He would probably only know the exact situation inside after entering. No matter what, the most important thing now was to first remove the seal on the demon avatar and release it from the sealed box. Xiao Shi returned to the green pool. He prepared to start sacrificing his guards. A group of people suddenly appeared on the other step of the altar. They were the other batch of people who had passed the fourth checkpoint. Most of them were at the Martial Demon Realm in the three domains. The leader was a thin and tall man with a huge hat on his head. His entire body seemed to only have a layer of skin wrapped around his bones. He was injured and was currently healing. Clearly, he had left it behind when he cleared the level not long ago. A group of people followed behind him. Although most of them were at the Martial Demon Realm, there were also Martial Demon Realm cultivators from the Great Wu Empire. In terms of numbers, it was not much different from Xiao Shi and the others. Xiao Shi was not surprised that this group of people could clear it. Although the fourth round had to deal with a total of two Sages, and it was definitely difficult for ordinary Martial Demon Realm cultivators, some Martial Demon Realm experts in the three regions also had powerful methods like Chu Tong. Through such a powerful method, they could also deal with the Sages in the fourth checkpoint. Previously, if Xiao Shi had not brought enhancement to the Evil. At that time, the powerful beam of light released by Chu Tong could already kill the Evil. As for the three great domains, with the importance the three Heavenly Kings placed on this special area, they would naturally bestow similar powerful methods to the Martial Demon Realm under them. When this group of people had arrived, the first thing they saw was the Evil behind Xiao Shi. This shocked all of them. Their bodies instantly tensed up, as if they were facing a great enemy. It was only when they realized that this Evil would not attack them like the Evil in the previous checkpoint did they heave a sigh of relief. Then, everyones hearts trembled violently. Because they realized this Evil was actually standing obediently behind a mysterious person shrouded in a black cloak. It was like his servant. This shocked them greatly! Before that, they had all personally experienced the strength of the Evil. They clearly knew that this was an existence at the Sage Realm. But now, he has actually become this persons servant?! Could it be that they cleared the level by making this powerful Sage a servant?! This group of peoples minds were in turmoil. They looked at Xiao Shi with shock and fear. Among these people who had arrived, the Martial Demon Realm cultivators from the Great Wu Empire quickly looked around, but they did not find Chu Tong. This made them frown.. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Sacrifice (2) Chapter 642: Sacrifice (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, Chu Tong was the core figure of their competition for this special area. They were all just support. Yet they did not see Chu Tong here. They immediately asked the others. When they learned that Chu Tong was already dead and had been killed by Xiao Shi, everyones minds seemed to have been struck by a bolt of lightning. One of them had white hair and a burly and strong figure. She was a young girl who was focused on her physical body. When she heard this news, she was shocked and her expression became extremely complicated. According to the rules set by the prince, once Chu Tong died, she would become the target of everyones full support. The prince wanted to prevent the loss of a core figure in the special area once Chu Tong was dead. Before entering this special area, the prince had already ranked among them. It was to ensure that there would always be one person among them who could refine the region. The others were all supportive. Before that, this white-haired girl had indeed hoped that Chu Tong would die and she would replace him. Now that her wish had been fulfilled, she could not be happy at all. On one hand, after experiencing the previous checkpoints, she knew that with her strength, it would definitely be difficult to compete for this special area. On the other hand, the mystery and power Xiao Shi had displayed made her understand that with this persons ability, he would definitely not be willing to assist. Instead, he would fight for this special area. Since the other party could kill Chu Tong, then he could still kill her! She did not want to be enemies with such a terrifying expert. However, if she gave up just like that, the prince would definitely not forgive her easily when she returned. She immediately made a decision. In the subsequent competition, she would just put on an act. It was mainly to save her life. She would definitely not interfere too much. Although this special area was extremely tempting to Martial Demon Realm cultivators like them, she could still clearly distinguish between her life and this special area. She would not lose her rationality to fight with such a mysterious expert. Her heart was filled with intense curiosity about Xiao Shis identity. In her impression, the Great Wu Empire did not have such a powerful Martial Demon Realm expert. Xiao Shi only took a glance at this batch of new arrivals. He didnt pay much attention to it. He began to order the guards behind him to jump into the green pool in front of him. Through sacrificing these guards, he could remove the seal on the demon avatar. Someone had already sacrificed through the guards. He successfully unsealed the demon avatar. Initially, each of them had ten guards, but many of them had been injured in the previous stages. As a result, the number of their guards decreased. Thankfully, to unseal the demon avatar, he did not need to sacrifice ten guards. After everyone tried, they realized that they only needed to sacrifice five guards to unseal the demon avatar. Now, most people have satisfied this condition. As the guards jumped into the green pool, the chains wrapped around the huge box broke. The seal on the box dissipated as well. Without these chains and seals, the entire huge box disintegrated. This revealed the demon avatar in the box. Xiao Shi looked at his demon avatar and fell into deep thought. He was wondering if anything else would happen if he sacrificed more guards since he could unseal the demon avatar by sacrificing five guards. Although the stone tablet in front of the green pool was to remove the seal, Xiao Shi vaguely felt that if he sacrificed more guards, there might be other uses. In any case, he had many guards here. He could try it at will. So after Xiao Shi unsealed his demon avatar, he did not stop. He continued to sacrifice more guards. His actions quickly attracted everyones attention. After all, Xiao Shi was the focus of attention here. After the others unsealed their demon avatars, they had already stopped sacrificing. After seeing Xiao Shi continue to sacrifice, they were also a little curious. They also wanted to know what would happen in the future as he continued to sacrifice. Xiao Shi continued to sacrifice. After sacrificing ten guards in a row, black smoke suddenly suffused from the demon avatars body. The black smoke lingered around the demon avatar and condensed on its neck, turning into a black bead that was about the size of a fist. Before that, there was already such a black bead on the neck of his demon avatar. This black bead was condensed from the black smoke formed by the other partys demon avatar after Xiao Shi killed the Martial Demon Realm expert of the three domains. Just like the current situation, in the third round, Guan Zhihongs death further strengthened the bead. In the fourth level, the demon avatars of the Martial Demon Realm experts who had died turned into this black smoke and scattered among everyones demon avatars. However, because there were more people in the fourth round, moreover, those dead Martial Demon Realm experts were not killed by Xiao Shi. Therefore, the black smoke formed by these demon avatars was distributed among everyone. There were fewer of them, so they did not gather to form a second bead. But at that time, Xiao Shi had already realized that after these Martial Demon Realm cultivators died, their demon avatars would turn into black smoke and disperse into everyones demon avatars. Once the black smoke reached a certain level, it would form such a bead. Now, after sacrificing ten guards, he had successfully condensed a second bead. But Xiao Shi knew nothing about the effect of the bead. He could not sense anything abnormal about this black bead. However, after thinking about how the final Holy Land needed to rely on these demon avatars to fight for it, he felt that this black bead would probably be of some use in the next Holy Land. Xiao Shi then got more guards to jump into the green pool and continue the sacrifice. Unfortunately, I wasnt the one who killed Chu Tong previously. Be it his demon avatar or his guards, they were split among everyone. They werent all on me. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful about this. But there was nothing he could do. There was a taboo on him. If he was considered to have killed him, the taboo on his body would also be triggered. Such an outcome was still acceptable. Everyone also noticed the black bead on the neck of Xiao Shis demon avatar. They were deep in thought. They all guessed that this bead would definitely be of use in the Holy Land. However, most of them no longer had any thoughts or interest in the next Holy Land. Even if some of them had extra guards, they did not have the thought of continuing to sacrifice to form this black bead. They did not even want to enter the next Holy Land. They only wanted to lead their demon avatars away from this place. Many people in Xiao Shis group chose to transfer their additional guards to Xiao Shi. This allowed Xiao Shi to have more guards to sacrifice. Xiao Shis number of guards reached 30. Apart from the five guards at the beginning, every five guards he sacrificed would condense into a black bead. After he sacrificed all the guards, he successfully formed five black beads on the demon avatars neck. Including the first one he formed, there were a total of six black beads. The six black beads circled the demon avatars neck like six demon pearls that kept spinning.. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Holy Land! (1) Chapter 643: Holy Land! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Apart from the guards, I wonder if these exclusive items can also be used for sacrifices? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He felt that he could continue to try to sacrifice with his exclusive item. Although he still did not know the specific uses of these black beads, he could sense that these black beads would be extremely important in the Holy Land. Relatively speaking, exclusive items were more useful in stages. After entering the Holy Land, these exclusive items might not be so useful anymore. So Xiao Shi decisively took out an exclusive item and threw it into the green pool. In any case, he had many exclusive items on hand. Even if he guessed wrongly, losing an exclusive item was not a big problem. Whoosh! When this exclusive item fused with the green pool water, the same situation as when he sacrificed the guards immediately appeared. Black smoke spread out from the demon avatars neck. However, because there was too little black smoke, it was not enough to condense into a complete black bead. Clearly, he needed more exclusive items. This made everyone who witnessed this scene realize that exclusive items could also be used for sacrifices. However, they were not willing to sacrifice their exclusive items. After all, no one knew the specific uses of these black beads. If the effect of this black bead was inferior to an exclusive item, it would be a huge loss to use it for sacrifice. There was some gambling involved. However, Xiao Shi firmly chose to sacrifice his exclusive items to condense more black beads. He sacrificed most of the exclusive items on him. Only a few were left. This also increased the number of black beads on his neck from six to nine. Apart from Xiao Shi, the others also formed a black bead on the demon avatars neck through the sacrifice of the guards. It could be said that the people who formed the black beads would basically fight for the Holy Land next. However, most people no longer had the thought of fighting for the Holy Land. As a result, only a few people were prepared to fight for the Holy Land. To these people who had given up, they already knew that this special area far exceeded their ability after sensing the difficulty of the previous checkpoints. They would choose to retreat. They would not engage in such meaningless competition. Apart from Xiao Shi, only two people from the Great Wu Empire would participate in the final competition for the Holy Land. The white-haired girl, and a short Martial Demon Realm expert with a thin face was also prepared to participate. The reason why this person participated was because he had no choice. Now, he was the successor of the white-haired girl. Once the white-haired girl died, he would be the core candidate for the Great Wu Empire to refine this special area. If he retreated, once the refinement failed in the end, even if he survived and returned, the prince would definitely pursue the matter. He had the same thoughts as the white-haired girl. They both went in to put on an act. The only person who really had the ability to fight for the Holy Land here was Xiao Shi. Although they did not know what rank the prince son ranked Xiao Shi, they knew that from the ability Xiao Shi had displayed now, even if the other party had a taboo left behind by the prince, they believed that it would not stop him from fighting for the Holy Land. Compared to the Great Wu Empire, the three domains had no intention of slacking off. Instead, they would do their best to fight for it. However, there were not many of them who were preparing to fight for the Holy Land. There were only four people in total. The black beads they formed through sacrifice were not as many as Xiao Shi. After all, these three domains belonged to three different factions. Even if the other three domains Martial Demon Realm experts chose to give up, they would still transfer their guards to their factions Martial Demon Realm experts. They would not gather on one person. The four Martial Demon Realm experts of the three major domains were unwilling to sacrifice their exclusive items. This caused them to only form two black beads at most. As everyone unsealed their demon avatars and sacrificed all the guards, these demon avatars also opened their eyes and woke up from their sleep. As these people had fallen from the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm to the first stage, they could control their demon avatars. Their demon avatars did not lose control. When all of them brought their demon avatars down the stairs of the altar, two forks suddenly appeared in front of them. One of the paths was the path to the Holy Land, while the other path was the path to leave this special area. The Martial Demon Realm cultivators from the three major domains who had chosen to give up walked towards the path to leave this special area. After they stepped onto this path, the demon avatars beside them automatically fused with their main bodies. The two fused into one again. It caused them to return to the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm. The moment they merged, their figures disappeared from this place and left this special area. Compared to the Martial Demon Realm experts of the three domains, although the people from the Great Wu Empire had already given up, they did not choose to leave.. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Holy Land! (2) Chapter 644: Holy Land! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If they left this special area at this time and returned to the Great Wu Empire, they would definitely be punished. After all, their duty was to support with all their might. But now, they did not participate in the final battle for the Holy Land. This would definitely be held accountable by the Imperial Prince. Therefore, they planned to leave this place when there was a final outcome. As for the others who were preparing to fight for the Holy Land, their gazes were focused on the path to the Holy Land. This path was filled with black demonic aura. As a result, they could not see the situation in the Holy Land through the black demonic aura. It was as Xiao Shi had guessed. When one of them tried to enter the Holy Land, it was immediately blocked by this dense demonic aura. It was impossible to enter. If he forced his way in, his body would be corroded by this demonic aura. At that time, this demonic aura might even endanger their lives. Everyone realized that only demon avatars could enter the holy land after that. Many people frowned at this. Their demon avatars were far inferior to them in terms of strength. Most of the treasures on them were not suitable for demon avatars. After all, their main bodies and demon avatars were completely different systems. Treasures that the main body could use might not be used by the demon avatar. In addition, once the demon avatar encountered a situation that they could not deal with in the holy land, they would not be able to provide support. If the demon avatar died inside, they would completely become the weakest type of Martial Demon Realm. The treasures given to the demon avatar would be lost. What worried them the most was that the demon avatars methods and style were completely different from their main bodies. After all, their demon avatars were basically incarnations of negative emotions. In terms of methods, they were more or less a little extreme and might not be as calm as them. Among the four Martial Demon Realm cultivators from the three major domains, one of them immediately shook his head after serious consideration. He chose to quit. The risk of entering the Holy Land was too great. If he failed, the consequences would be serious and it would be beyond his tolerance. He originally thought that everyone would bring their demon avatars into the holy land to fight. And he happened to have powerful life-saving means. Even if he encountered danger in the holy land, he was confident that he could escape with his demon avatar. But now, only the demon avatar could enter. He could not use his escape method. After thinking about it, he decisively chose to give up. The short Martial Demon Realm expert from the Great Wu Empire also chose to give up. Compared to being dealt with by the prince, he felt that ensuring the safety of his demon avatar was more important. If the demon avatar died inside, not to mention a Sage, even the most ordinary first-stage Martial Demon Realm cultivators could easily defeat him. The white-haired girl beside him was also extremely conflicted. She also wanted to give up. But Chu Tong had died. As the first choice, if she ran away, no matter what the final outcome was, the prince would definitely punish her severely. She had no choice at all. She could only constantly remind her demon avatar not to put on a strong front after entering. She mainly wanted to save her life. Apart from the two who retreated, the others quickly instructed their demon avatars and handed some powerful treasures to them. Only Xiao Shi did not communicate with the demon avatar. He did not give the demon avatar any treasures. After arriving here, Xiao Shis demon avatar moved. He directly entered the holy land enveloped in a demonic aura. His figure instantly disappeared from everyones sight. With Xiao Shis control over his demon avatar, although they could not communicate telepathically, the items between them could be exchanged through the Ancient Cange Tree. Xiao Shi could also enjoy the sight of his demon avatar. He could see everything that the demon avatar saw. Therefore, even if only the demon avatar could enter the holy land, he could also control his demon avatar from afar. At this moment, Xiao Shi used his demon avatars vision to see that the moment he stepped into the Holy Land, his demon avatar was teleported to an ancient and open venue. This venue was empty. The floor was paved with ancient tiles, emitting an ancient feeling. The moment he entered the Holy Land, the demon avatar was already on high alert. It did not dare to relax or be careless. However, he did not sense any danger. Nothing abnormal happened here. He waited for more than ten minutes, yet it was still as calm as usual. Could it be that something will only happen after everyones demon avatars enter the Holy Land? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. At this moment, a black bolt of lightning suddenly flashed in the sky of the Holy Land. A terrifying sonic boom sounded. It was so fast, be it Xiao Shi or his demon avatar, neither of them could react in time. The demon avatar was directly struck by the black lightning. The demon avatars body trembled. Black electric arcs circulated all over his body and constantly drilled into the demon avatars body. This sudden situation made Xiao Shi frown. He could clearly sense the situation of his demon avatar. He realized that the black lightning that struck down did not cause any damage to the demon avatar. To be precise, this black lightning doesnt have any destructive power. Xiao Shi seriously sensed the situation of his demon avatar. Gradually, he realized that something was wrong. When the black electric arcs drilled into the demon avatars body, there was a series of bangs. The internal structure of his entire body seemed to be being destroyed. Thats not right. This isnt pure destruction. Its because the demon avatar cant withstand it, causing its body to collapse. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He could clearly sense it. Not only were the demon avatars organs shattered, but more importantly, the demon avatars body structure had been severely damaged. Typically, for the Martial Demon Realm, even if the organs in his body were shattered, it was not enough to kill him. However, once his body structure was destroyed, even with the powerful life force of a Martial Demon Realm expert, they would face death head-on. After all, the destruction of the body structure no longer only involved the physical body. At the same time, it would also destroy the soul. The souls of Martial Demon Realm martial artists had already fused with their bodies. The destruction of their body structures would naturally affect their souls. In other words, if it were any other Martial Demon Realm expert, they would definitely die where their body structures were destroyed. However, the demon avatars body was, after all, an Evil. Furthermore, it was the third-ranked Evil. Even if his body structure was destroyed, he did not die immediately. Instead, he began to recover rapidly. After Xiao Shi sensed that his demon avatar was fine, he pondered over the black lightning. This black lightning clearly did not have any killing power. There was no power at all. Even if it bombarded a mortals body, their body would not suffer any damage. It could be said that the power of this black lightning was not even comparable to the most ordinary lightning. However, after hitting the demon avatar, it directly destroyed the internal structure of the demon avatar. Just as Xiao Shi was feeling puzzled, the demon avatars entire body began to change when the black electric arcs entered the demon avatars body. His body actually emitted the aura unique to this special area. An earth-shattering and powerful aura surged from the demon avatar. Xiao Shi was very familiar with this aura. He had felt it when Xiang Zizhen advanced to the Sage Realm. Could it be? Xiao Shis pupils trembled violently as he thought of a possibility! Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Becoming A Demon! (1) Chapter 645: Becoming A Demon! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi suddenly realized that he had always had a large misunderstanding. That was to think that the Holy Land would be like the previous checkpoint, filled with danger. Xiao Shi was not the only one who thought so. Everyone thought that this would be the case. However, the actual situation in the Holy Land was not like this. If Im not wrong, this black lightning is a gift from this special area! A gift that can allow a Martial Demon Realm cultivator to break through to the Sage Realm! But, if you want to obtain this gift, you have to be able to withstand the changes in your body structure brought about by this gift. If you cant withstand it, you will die directly. And if you can withstand it you can obtain a transformation from it! Under Xiao Shis perception, he could clearly sense the major changes in the demon avatars body after absorbing the black lightning. The demon avatars of the surrounding people also entered the Holy Land one after another. However, after these demon avatars entered the Holy Land, Xiao Shi did not see anyone elses demon avatars in his demon avatars line of sight. The avatars of these people did not appear in this ancient venue in the Holy Land at all. Could it be that every demon avatar that enters the Holy Land will appear in an independent venue? Xiao Shi had a guess. However, others could not see the situation of the demon avatar in the holy land from the perspective of the demon avatar like him. Therefore, they could not infer their guesses from their expressions. Although the demon avatar that had already absorbed the entire black lightning had changed greatly in various aspects, it was still far from being a Sage. The second bolt of black lightning landed with a bang. Just like the previous bolt of lightning, it instantly struck the demon avatars body. This black lightning bolt was even thicker than the previous one. Furthermore, after striking the demon avatars body, the black lightning arcs formed were even more abundant. They flowed freely on the demon avatars body. Xiao Shi clearly sensed it. The damage to the demon avatars body structure this time was also more serious than before. Even with the strength of the demon avatar, it was facing a huge crisis at this moment. The situation is not good. Xiao Shis heart tightened. He could sense that the soul and consciousness of the demon avatar actually fell into a blur at this moment. A situation where it could not withstand it and was about to dissipate appeared. The demon avatar could completely withstand the first black lightning, but the second black lightning completely surpassed the first black lightning in every aspect. It directly exceeded the limits of the demon avatar. If this continued, yhe demon avatar would be at risk of death! Xiao Shis mind raced. He kept thinking about how to deal with it. The more troublesome thing was that the damage to the body structure brought about by the black lightning was difficult to resolve even with the many items the demon avatar could take out. After all, Xiao Shi had never encountered such damage to his body structure before. Just as he was feeling anxious about this, the black beads around the demon avatars neck suddenly emitted a dazzling light. One of the black beads directly turned into a black light spot. It fused into the demon avatars glabella. As the black bead fused, the demon avatars body, which was about to collapse, instantly stabilized. This made Xiao Shis eyes light up. Before that, he had a premonition that this black bead would play a key role in the Holy Land. As expected! The stabilizing effect of this black bead directly stabilized the demon avatars body that was about to collapse. He was right to sacrifice his exclusive item to form this black bead. Even though those exclusive items had good effects, it was not as useful in the Holy Land as these black beads. After all, those exclusive items could not resolve the danger the demon avatar faced when it was struck by lightning. If the black beads effect is to stabilize, does that mean that my demon avatar can withstand at least nine lightning strikes? Although Xiao Shi did not know how many lightning bolts would descend in this Holy Land, from the looks of the current situation, without the stabilization of this black bead, his demon avatar could only withstand one black bolt of lightning at most. If he could withstand nine more lightning bolts through these black beads, perhaps he would have a chance to successfully obtain the fortune in this Holy Land. At first, Xiao Shi thought that this Holy Land needed everyone to fight for it. But from the looks of it now, if this was the case for every demon avatar that entered the Holy Land, they would compete to see who could withstand the most lightning strikes. Now, as the demon avatar absorbed the second bolt of lightning, Xiao Shi sensed the specific changes in his demon avatar. He had a greater understanding of these black lightning. This special area is different from other areas. Therefore, the refinement method here is also different from ordinary areas. This special area doesnt need to be refined like ordinary areas. Instead, through this lightning method, a certain power is injected into the demon avatars body to change its structure.. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Becoming a Demon! (2) Chapter 646: Becoming a Demon! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This seems to want us to use the demon avatar as a weapon or tool to control this special area! As long as the demon avatar can withstand all the lightning strikes, its equivalent to completing the refinement of this special area. At that time, I only need to recall the demon avatar into my body and fuse it with myself. Then, I can control this special area and advance to the Sage realm in one go! Xiao Shi completely understood. This control method was indeed completely different from the control method of ordinary areas. In the current Tianwu Continent, it was unique. The most important point was whether the demon avatar could withstand the bombardment of lightning. If he couldnt withstand it, everything was in vain. The lightning in the Holy Land kept rumbling down. Every bolt of lightning was far stronger than the previous one. Fortunately, Xiao Shis demon avatar could perfectly withstand the bombardment of these lightning with the beads on his neck. However, every lightning bolt would consume a bead on his neck. After the demon avatar was bombarded by six consecutive black lightning bolts, among the few people fighting for the Holy Land, one of the Martial Demon Realm experts from the three major domains suddenly had a change in expression. Pfft! A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth. His aura instantly declined. This was the death of this persons demon avatar! So his main body was severely injured. Although there were only two stages in the Martial Demon Realm, there were three different levels of strength. The weakest Martial Demon Realm was the Martial Demon Realm where the demon avatar died. Such a Martial Demon Realm was only slightly stronger than the Martial Soul Realm. Such a situation was a destructive blow to any Martial Demon Realm expert. Xiao Shi was not surprised. With the strength of his demon avatar, he could only withstand one bolt of lightning in the Holy Land. These peoples demon avatars definitely could not withstand even one bolt of lightning. He could only rely on the black bead on the demon avatars neck to block. But before that, none of them sacrificed their exclusive items. There were only one or two black beads in total. Naturally, it could not withstand too many lightning strikes. Soon, another one of them experienced the same situation. As the demon avatar died, their strength and aura fell crazily. As for the remaining two demon avatars, they escaped from the Holy Land in a sorry state. They chose to withdraw in time. They did not force themselves to continue. The two demon avatars were in an extremely sorry state. They were all injured. Through the injuries on their bodies, Xiao Shi was completely certain that the situation these demon avatars encountered in the Holy Land was exactly the same as what his demon avatar had encountered. The injuries of these demon avatars had also suffered damage to their internal structures. However, they escaped in time. It saved them from death. Apart from Xiao Shis demon avatar, the other demon avatars either died in the Holy Land or escaped from the Holy Land. Apart from Xiao Shi, everyone else failed. Even though they were unwilling, there was nothing they could do. No one expected such a situation would happen in the Holy Land! Xiao Shis demon avatar had already suffered nine consecutive lightning strikes. There was only one black bead left on his neck. After absorbing so much black lightning in a row, the demon avatar had already undergone a tremendous change from the beginning. His entire body became even larger. It was pitch-black and deep, as if it was injected with black iron. Every piece of flesh and blood on his body had an indescribably huge increase. The demon avatars body was originally ranked third on the Ten Evils. Now, after absorbing nine lightning bolts in a row, the change in the structure of his body caused the entire body of the Evil to mutate. Under this mutation, not only did his flesh and bones change, his killing nature and demonic aura increased crazily. As a result, waves of black demonic aura surged out of his body. The demonic aura emitted from his body was no weaker than the demonic aura that filled the entrance of the Holy Land. As a result, the demon avatars black pupils seemed to burn with a layer of black demonic flames. Cold, bloodthirsty, aloof, tyrannical, chaotic, and other emotions had expanded to the extreme on the demon avatar. If not for the fact that the Holy Land was empty, the demon avatar would definitely start a massacre of the living beings around it! Even Xiao Shi, who saw this scene through the perspective of his demon avatar, was also shocked by this. His demon avatar was already extremely terrifying in terms of killing intent. However, he had been suppressed by him. The current demon avatar made Xiao Shi feel that he might not be able to suppress it. More importantly, as he constantly strengthened, the demon avatar was constantly transforming in the direction of a demon. To orthodox martial artists like them, those above the Martial Demon Realm were Sages. However, to demonic cultivators, above the Martial Demon Realm, one did not become a Sage but a demon. The demon avatar showed signs of becoming a demon. This was unprecedented in the current Tianwu Continent. Although the Great Wu Empires imperial power had collapsed, causing the entire Tianwu Continent to be in a state of fragmentation, no matter what, the current Tianwu Continent was still led by orthodox martial artists. Therefore, be it the Great Wu Empire, the three great regions, or even the various territories, it was impossible for demons to appear. All the demonic path martial artists were supervised by these experts. It was restricted to the Martial Demon Realm. Therefore, it was impossible for demons to be born. This was just like how there were no Sages other than humans on the Tianwu Continent. In the current Tianwu Continent, there were only orthodox Sages. Other than that, there were no other Sages. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for Xiao Shis demon avatar to have the chance to become a demon. However, the uniqueness of this area began to transform the demon avatar in the direction of a demon after he absorbed a lot of lightning. Not only that, when the tenth bolt of lightning struck and was stabilized by the last black bead, the demon avatar completely absorbed the lightning. Xiao Shi suddenly sensed many mysterious wills were awakening and reviving on the demon avatars body. As these wills awakened and revived, the demonic aura that surged out of the demon avatar transformed into ferocious black faces. These faces either roared, screamed, laughed wildly, or wailed. On every face, Xiao Shi felt a different will. Like a group of demons, the demonic aura raged into the sky! More willpower was constantly reviving from the demon avatar. There was no lack of incomparably powerful wills. After the recovery, it seemed to want to fight with the demon avatar for the dominance of this body. However, it was suppressed by the demon avatar. The demon avatar was already filled with an endless demonic aura. All kinds of roars could be heard from all directions. He was like a demon king surrounded by demons. Every move he made revealed a powerful and domineering aura. Through the connection with the demon avatar, Xiao Shi could clearly sense how terrifying and powerful the demon avatar was. At that moment, the demon avatar was infinitely close to being a demon. However, he was still far from becoming a demon. He was still one step away. Another black bolt of lightning fell from the sky. This was already the eleventh lightning bolt. However, the black beads on the demon avatars neck had been completely exhausted. He could no longer absorb the black lightning through the stability the black bead brought to his body. Yet there was no fear on the demon avatars face. He could even raise his head and stare at the black lightning as it struck down. Before that, be it the demon avatar or Xiao Shi, they could not react at all with the speed of the black lightning. However, as his body transformed and his strength increased, the black lightning that descended became very slow in the eyes of the demon avatar. Not only could he look directly at the black lightning, but he could even raise his hand and pinch it before it landed. The black lightning that could previously bring a life-and-death crisis to the demon avatar was easily held in his hand and quickly absorbed. Under constant absorption, the faces surrounding the demon avatar roared in unison. An earth-shattering aura fluctuation erupted from the demon avatars body.. After absorbing the black lightning, he became a demon in one go! Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Kneel! (1) Chapter 647: Kneel! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Demon Xiao Shis heart stirred. He did not expect his demon avatar to become a demon. If a demon avatar wanted to become a demon, it had to first devour the main body. Just like how his main body needed to fuse with a demon avatar before breaking through to the Sage realm, One side had to take the lead. There had never been a situation where the main body and demon avatar could become a demon or a Sage when they were separated. Not only that, becoming a demon was the same as becoming a sage. They all needed to refine an area and turn this area into their own domain. The reason why the current Tianwu Continent did not have any demons was because there was no area that could be refined. Be it the Great Wu Empire or the three great domains, they firmly controlled the areas that could be refined and would not give any demonic cultivators a chance to refine them. And now, Xiao Shis demon avatar had been absorbed by the lightning in the Holy Land. Without annexing the main body, it had become a demon! Xiao Shi could clearly sense it from the demon avatar. After absorbing eleven lightning bolts in a row, the demon avatar had already completed more than half of its control over this special area. However, his demon avatar had yet to turn this special area into his domain. Xiao Shi frowned deeply at this. As the demon avatar became a demon, he had to face a serious problem. That was how to retract the demon avatar into his body and fuse it with himself. He had already clearly realized that there were two main steps in order to control this special area. The first step was to absorb lightning in the Holy Land through his demon avatar to complete the control of this special area. And the second step was to retract the demon avatar into his body and fuse it with himself, turning this special area into his domain. After all, the demon avatar was only a tool that controlled this special area. After completing the first step, the use of the demon avatar had already been achieved. If he could successfully complete these two steps, it could also create the Holy Demon Body, apart from being able to control this special area. When the Martial Emperor created this special area, it was originally to create the strongest Sage. If he wanted to be truly strongest, he needed to be different in terms of not only the domain of a Sage. He had to have some special and powerful aspects. The reason why the Martial Emperor chose to let his demon avatar enter the holy land and absorb lightning in this special area was not only to let his demon avatar become a tool to control this special area. More importantly, he had to use this method to turn his demon avatar into a demon. This way, after fusing the demon avatar with his body, he could create an unprecedented holy demon body! But the problem now was, as the demon avatar became a demon, its strength had completely surpassed Xiao Shis main body. It was definitely not easy for Xiao Shi to fuse his demon avatar with himself. After all, the demon avatar also had an independent will. He also had the thought of becoming the leader. He would not be willing to become Xiao Shis tool. Once the demon avatar resisted or wanted to take the opportunity to counterattack Xiao Shi and become the leader, he was definitely unable to resist it! My advantage is mainly my strong control over the demon avatar. However, as the demon avatars strength increases, he will definitely be able to escape this control to a certain extent. Xiao Shi frowned deeply. Although he could form a powerful suppression on the demon avatar as the main body, with the increase in the demon avatars strength, this suppression might not be enough to make the demon avatar submit obediently. He still needed other stronger methods. Just as Xiao Shi was thinking, the demon avatar suddenly turned his head and stared in a direction After absorbing eleven lightning bolts in a row and successfully transforming into a demon. This direction was Xiao Shis current location. The demon avatar seemed to be able to clearly see Xiao Shis location from the Holy Land. The corners of his mouth split open bit by bit. There was a hint of madness and ferocity in his expression, and a terrifying killing intent spread in his eyes. Xiao Shis body stiffened. His muscles tensed up and he felt his heart skip a beat. He could clearly see himself from the demon avatars perspective! The demon avatar smiled evilly. Swoosh! His entire body flashed. He instantly disappeared from the Holy Land. Hes here!! Xiao Shis heart raced. He immediately turned around and shouted at the people nearby. If you dont want to die, leave immediately! Apart from the people from the Great Wu Empire, the few Martial Demon Realm cultivators from the three domains who had failed earlier were not in a hurry to leave. They all wanted to know if Xiao Shi could control this special area. If Xiao Shi failed like them, would it be that no one could control this place, or would there be other new control conditions? At that time, perhaps all of them would be on the same starting line again. Before seeing the final outcome, they were unwilling to give up. There were still some thoughts in their hearts. Yet now, Xiao Shi urged them to leave quickly with a solemn expression. Many people were shocked by Xiao Shis sudden roar.. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Kneel! (2) Chapter 648: Kneel! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What happened? Someone asked in confusion. However, Xiao Shi had no time to explain. He knew the killing nature of a demon avatar. Once he came out of the Holy Land, he would definitely start a massacre against these Martial Demon Realm cultivators. If these people did not take the opportunity to leave, none of them would be able to leave. As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, Zhou Hong and the others expressions changed. Due to their trust in Xiao Shi, even if they knew that they might be punished after returning to the Great Wu Empire if they left too early, they did not hesitate and immediately stepped onto another path to leave this special area as quickly as possible. After fusing with their demon avatars and becoming one, their figures disappeared from this special area. They left decisively. However, not everyone trusted Xiao Shi as much as Zhou Hong and the others. Especially those who had not gone through thick and thin with Xiao Shi before. They had some doubts about Xiao Shis current words. They couldnt help but wonder if Xiao Shi wanted to deliberately trick them into leaving to control this special area. After all, they could not see the situation in the Holy Land now. It was very difficult to believe Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi did not say anything else. He had already done his best to remind everyone at this critical moment. Less than two seconds after he spoke, the demon avatar that was filled with demonic aura had already appeared above everyones heads. The demon avatar looked down at Xiao Shi. The ferocious faces formed by the demonic aura that surrounded his body let out strange laughter that made ones blood run cold. Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked. They looked up at the demon avatar floating in the sky in horror. Their bodies trembled, and their lips trembled. A demon!! They did not expect Xiao Shis demon avatar to become a demon in the Holy Land! Violent killing intent emitted from the demon avatar. It also made the people who had been hesitating whether they should leave this place charge towards the path to leave this special area without hesitation. Even though they were already extremely close to this path, and there were even people who were only a step away from stepping on this path, it was too late! As the demon avatar raised his hand and pointed, the entire exit of the passageway was immediately blocked by many demonic aura This caused an approaching Martial Demon Realm cultivator to be bitten by a ferocious face formed by demon aura. Under the splatter of blood, his entire neck was bitten off. Oh no!! Everyones expressions changed drastically. Their hearts were filled with regret. The demon avatar smiled sinisterly. He no longer looked at Xiao Shi and instead targeted these prey. Swoosh! He instantly turned into a black shadow and flashed past a Martial Demon Realm cultivator in front of him as if he had teleported. In less than a second, this Martial Demon Realm cultivator and his demon avatar died tragically. They had no ability to resist. The other Martial Demon Realm cultivators also felt a strong sense of danger. Under the obstruction of the demonic aura on the way out of this special area, they could only choose to escape towards the altar at the back. But even if they tried their best to escape, it was also impossible for them to be faster than the demon avatar that had already become a demon. The black shadow formed by the demon avatar shuttled back and forth among the crowd. Wherever it passed, all the Martial Demon Realm cultivators, including their demon avatars, turned into corpses without exception. No one could escape the massacre brought about by the demon avatar. Under the intense crisis, one of the Martial Demon Realm experts who had participated in the final competition decisively let the Red Refined Corpse he controlled block the attacks. Apart from Xiao Shi and Chu Tong, there were also others here who controlled the Red Refined Corpse. However, facing the attack of the Red Refined Corpse, the demon avatar didnt even look at it. He waved his hand nonchalantly, as if it was swatting a fly. Boom!! It directly sent the entire Red Refined Corpse flying. It could not stop him at all. Xiao Shi watched this scene in silence. From the moment the demon avatar attacked, he had already tried to suppress it through his suppression of the demon avatar to stop it from killing. He could easily control his demon avatar in the past. But now, it was ineffective! Or rather, the suppression he brought was no longer enough to stop the demon avatar from killing. In that case, these experts were not the only ones facing such a crisis. Xiao Shis situation was also not good! After all, to the demon avatar, the person he wanted to kill the most had always been Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi could only quickly think of a countermeasure while his demon avatar slaughtered these Martial Demon Realm cultivators. He no longer had the time to care about these Martial Demon Realm experts. In less than a minute, these Martial Demon Realm cultivators who did not listen to Xiao Shi and fled this special area immediately, including their demon avatars, died tragically under the massacre of Xiao Shis demon avatar. None of them survived. Even if some of them used exclusive items, it could not stop the demon avatar from killing. After becoming a demon, the demon avatar was extremely powerful. It was no longer something that these Martial Demon Realm cultivators could contend with. Because the demon avatar had already controlled this special area, the effect of the exclusive item on the demon avatar was greatly reduced. In front of the demon avatar, these Martial Demon Realm cultivators were as weak as ants. It was a one-sided massacre. This was still the demon avatar. It had not transformed this special area into combat strength under its domain. Once the demon avatar turned this special area into its own domain, its strength would increase even more. At that time, he was the true demon! In order to do this, he had to deal with Xiao Shi first and become the leader. Only by becoming the leader could he turn this area into his own domain. At that time, he could also become a holy demon, but he would be led by the demon. Pfft! As the demon avatar tore the last Martial Demon Realm cultivators body into two, blood and flesh splattered everywhere. A pair of eyes filled with terrifying killing intent condensed on Xiao Shi. The killing intent in his eyes was not vented because of this massacre. Instead, it became even more violent. Your turn. The demon avatar let out a low and hoarse voice. He walked towards Xiao Shi step by step. The many ferocious faces formed by the demonic aura around him also imitated the demon avatar and let out noisy roars. Its your turn! Its your turn! It was like a group of demons roaring. Coupled with the corpses and blood on the ground and the powerful aura emitted by the demon avatar, It instantly formed an extremely powerful pressure. Xiao Shis expression was surprisingly calm. There was no panic in his eyes, nor was there any fear. Do you really think that you can rebel after becoming a demon? The demon avatars expression darkened. He hated Xiao Shis calm appearance in the face of danger. Every time he saw Xiao Shi react like this, he would become frustrated, uneasy, and afraid. This was his instinctive reaction after being dominated by Xiao Shi. He was clearly confident that victory was in his grasp. How could he still be so calm?! The frustration in his heart made the demon avatar decide to end the battle quickly. Boom! His figure flashed. It erupted with a speed comparable to teleportation, tearing through the air and causing a sonic boom as it charged at Xiao Shi. Buzz! Almost at the instant the demon avatar charged forward, a golden belt appeared out of thin air at Xiao Shis waist. Kneel! A stern shout came from his mouth. As soon as he finished speaking, the demon avatar that had already charged in front of Xiao Shi suddenly stopped. It moved at high speed and instantly stopped. His eyes widened. He looked at Xiao Shis belt in disbelief. As Xiao Shis demon avatar, he knew what it was. Martial Martial Emperors Belt!! The demon avatar gritted his teeth and spoke through his gritted teeth. His brain was tingling. His entire body was trembling and he was sweating profusely. His knees bent bit by bit.. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Fusing Demon! (1) Chapter 649: Fusing Demon! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While his demon avatar was slaughtering these Martial Demon Realm experts, Xiao Shis brain had already begun to circulate at high speed. He kept thinking of ways to deal with the demon avatar. Currently, he did not have many items that were useful against demons and Sages. It was mainly exclusive items. However, after the demon avatar successfully controlled this special area, these exclusive items no longer had much effect on the demon avatar. For example, the exclusive item that could make the target lose their strength. Now, if he used it on the demon avatar, it would at most cause a small portion of the demon avatars strength to be lost. Xiao Shi could not get the Evil beside him to take action either. As the demon avatar was ranked Third on the Ten Evils, the Evil beside Xiao Shi definitely did not dare to contend with him. In front of the demon avatar, the Red Refined Corpse could only be beaten up. He was completely unable to resist it. After thinking about it, Xiao Shi thought of the Martial Emperors armor! Although the demon avatar also had the right to use Xiao Shis items, his right to use his items was far inferior to Xiao Shis. This was also an advantage that Xiao Shi had. If the demon avatar wanted to use his items, it had to obtain his permission first. Xiao Shi had the highest authority to use items. This was something that could not be changed even after the demon avatar became a demon. Therefore, Xiao Shi did not have to worry that his demon avatar would use his items to deal with him. He did not have to worry that his demon avatar would snatch away his right to use an item. Now that he had taken out the Martial Emperors Belt, Xiao Shi immediately used the soul deterrence of the Martial Emperors Belt to suppress the demon avatar. The formation of the demon avatar was originally a life form transformed from Xiao Shis Life Spirit. Back then, in order to ensure that he could completely control his demon avatar, Xiao Shi had already condensed his Life Spirit in the body of the Evil. Now, he had directly used the soul deterrence of the Martial Emperors Belt to intimidate the soul of the demon avatar, making it difficult for the demon avatar to disobey his orders. After all, the soul deterrence of the Martial Emperors Belt was also effective against souls whose cultivation was higher than their own. Instantly, the demon avatars body trembled continuously. Following Xiao Shis orders, his knees bent even more. The demon avatar had a ferocious expression as he struggled with all his might. Blood-red veins bulged on his forehead. The moment his knees bent and were about to touch the ground, the demon avatar suddenly raised his head and roared. The demonic aura on his body surged. The ferocious faces formed by demonic aura also roared at the same time. Boom!! A huge demonic aura impact ripple immediately spread from the demon avatars body. Xiao Shi, who was in front of him, was sent flying by the impact. He rolled hundreds of meters away. More than half of the bones in his body were instantly shattered. Just the demon avatars current demonic aura impact had severely injured him. However, with his recovery ability, such injuries did not affect him much. When he looked up, he discovered that the demon avatar wrapped in many demonic auras had entered a strange and terrifying state. The demonic aura that surrounded him continuously gathered between his eyebrows. He was crazily absorbing this demonic aura. As he continued to absorb it, the demon avatars eyes were gradually filled with the demonic aura. Thick black smoke filled the air. Even his soul was surrounded and enveloped by the demonic aura. What made Xiao Shis heart even more solemn was that while the demon avatar absorbed this demonic aura, it actually gathered all the will contained in the demonic aura. This formed a terrifying and powerful will. When this will augmented the demon avatar, the suppression on the demon avatar was lifted. With the enhancement of this will, the demon avatar now had two different wills. One was the demon avatars own will. The other will was this powerful will that had gathered. The demon avatar deliberately let this powerful will that had gathered take the lead. This caused the soul deterrence formed by Xiao Shi through the Martial Emperors Belt to lose its effect. Xiao Shis expression was solemn. The will that existed in the demon avatars body was an extremely terrifying and powerful will. This will was extremely evil. It was a powerful demonic intent formed by the convergence of many demon intents. Previously, when the demon avatar became a demon, it had gathered many demonic thoughts in this special area. Every demonic thought contained a will. However, these wills had not reached the level of a Demon, so they could not be controlled by the wills in the demon avatar. It was not until he gathered all these wills that they formed the will of the demon. The demonic aura surrounding the demon avatar formed a huge face behind him. This face was that of an old man. His expression was ferocious, carrying endless killing intent and blood, emitting monstrous malice. And so, Xiao Shi realized that when the Martial Emperor built this special area back then, he had clearly taken in the will of a demon in this special area. After the demon avatar became a demon, it could use the will of the demon for its own use.. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Fusing Demon! (2) Chapter 650: Fusing Demon! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As such, the demon avatar with two different wills could neutralize the soul deterrence of the Martial Emperors Belt through the switch of wills. Xiao Shi did not hesitate at the critical moment. He decisively used an ability he had never used in the Martial Emperors Belt the Emperors Soul!! Because Xiao Shi had always been in the Imperial Domain, he was worried that if he formed an Emperors Soul in the Imperial Domain, it might attract the attention of the prince and the others. Out of caution, ever since he obtained the Martial Emperors Belt, he had never used this ability. Now that he was no longer in the Imperial Domain, Xiao Shi naturally did not have this worry. In fact, from the moment he took out the Martial Emperors Belt, he was already prepared to use this ability. The soul deterrence of the Martial Emperors Belt alone might not be able to restrain the demon avatar. So he had already prepared a backup plan. As the Martial Emperors Belt emitted a dazzling golden light, an illusory figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Shi. It was a huge figure in an emperors robe. The wide golden Emperors Robe exuded a divine might. The Nine Dragons Soar embroidered on it seemed to exist. It was sealed on the robe and flowed like water, emitting a noble aura. The golden crown on his head was like a golden sun, forming a huge golden halo behind him. The most eye-catching thing was the crown tassels hanging down from the emperors crown. There were a total of 24 tassels in front and behind. Each tassel pierced through the 12 jade beads. While covering his face, the pearls emitted a dazzling light, making people unable to look at him directly. There was a golden cloak on his back. It was completely golden with red flames embroidered on the bottom. On his back was a huge black word Wu. On his waist was a belt identical to Xiao Shis. Xiao Shi was familiar with the Martial Emperors Combat Boots and Martial Emperors Pauldron on his feet and shoulders. However, in his current soul form, it was a little blurry. Because the location where the Emperors Soul was formed was in front of Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi could not see the front of the Emperors Soul. The moment the Emperors Soul was formed, the world changed! The entire special area shook extremely violently! Moreover, under this violent trembling, a terrifying and deep crack appeared on the ground under Xiao Shis feet. Not only that, an incomparably shocking pressure directly spread out from the Emperors Soul like an avalanche. The moment he saw the Emperors Soul, the huge ferocious face behind the demon avatars back changed drastically. The ferocity and brutality on his face turned into indescribable fear and shock in less than a second. His entire face contorted in fear. That extreme fear was enough to move everyone who saw it. As a result, the entire huge face actually showed signs of collapsing under this extreme fear. Just the appearance of the Emperors Soul, before he could attack, the demons will was already on the verge of collapse. The demons will directly gave up on controlling the demon avatar. He hid in the demon avatars body in fear. He did not dare to raise his head again. The demon avatars will could only be forced to take over. The demon avatar that had taken over was also in a bad situation. Although the demon avatar was not as afraid of the Emperors Soul as the previous will, the pressure brought about by the Emperors Soul and the soul intimidation formed by Xiao Shi through the Martial Emperors Belt directly made the demon avatar lose his mobility. Xiao Shi knew that this was the best time to put his demon avatar back into his body and fuse with him. A black Martial Emperors Mask appeared on his face. Through the function of the Martial Emperors Mask to exempt all aura and pressure, he resolved the terrifying pressure formed by the Emperors Soul. He originally thought that the pressure emitted by the Emperors Soul would only affect targets other than himself. He did not expect that even he would be affected by the pressure of the Emperors Soul. But Xiao Shi, who had the Martial Emperors Mask, could directly exempt the terrifying pressure of the Emperors Soul through the Martial Emperors Mask and not be affected. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed. He instantly teleported in front of the demon avatar under the demon avatars furious and indignant gaze. He raised his hand and pointed. He placed his index finger on the demon avatars forehead. A vortex appeared on his index finger. There was a swish as he sucked the demon avatar into his body and fused with it. Before that, Xiao Shi had never fused with the demon avatar. Although he had already controlled the demon avatar when he stepped into the Martial Demon Realm, he had always maintained it at the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm. Until this moment did he officially fuse with his demon avatar. Typically, when a Martial Demon Realm cultivator fused with their demon avatar, they would wait until their demon avatar cultivated to a certain extent before fusing with it. If he fused with his demon avatar too early, even if he could successfully step into the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm, his strength would fall behind the other Martial Demon Realms. And this was the first time in the Tianwu Continents countless years that one fused a demon avatar after it became a demon. The moment the demon avatar fused into his body, Xiao Shis body trembled. It was as if a huge world had squeezed into his body. In an instant, he had a strong intuition that his body could not take it and was about to explode from this world. Fortunately, his body was strong. Even though many parts of his skin had ruptured, his bones had exploded, and his internal organs had all exploded, his vitality was tenacious, so it was not life-threatening. Under his powerful recovery, the injuries he had suffered immediately began to recover. Although it would immediately crack again as soon as it recovered, it could maintain a delicate balance. This allowed him to constantly adapt and accommodate this huge world that squeezed into his body. However, the danger of fusing with the demon avatar was far more than just accommodating this world. The moment he fused with the demon avatar, Xiao Shis killing intent exploded. He had a strong killing intent to begin with. After all, ever since he stepped onto the path of a martial artist, he had been killing. It was mainly to improve through killing. However, he had always had his bottom line. He would not blindly slaughter for the sake of dropping items. And now, when his killing intent was detonated, his eyes were instantly filled with endless killing intent, and the urge to slaughter everything rose in his heart. If there were others around him at this moment, he would definitely not be able to control himself and kill them. No matter who the other party was! So Xiao Shi tried his best to maintain his rationality and resist the exploding killing intent in his heart. He knew that this was the pollution brought about by the demon avatar. Once he failed to resist such killing intent pollution, the demon avatar would regain its dominance. The demon avatar knew that he had a very strong killing intent. Therefore, it was deliberately contaminating him through his killing intent. This was the final counterattack. In the beginning, Xiao Shi could still resist it through his own will. However, as his killing intent increased, he gradually lost his consciousness. His heart was filled with endless killing intent and he only wanted to slaughter everything. Just as his last bit of rationality was about to be drowned by these killing intent, Xiao Shi relied on his last bit of rationality and decisively took out an item. This was an exclusive item. It was the Time Crystal! Xiao Shi had kept this item previously and did not sacrifice it. The moment he took out the Time Crystal, he decisively used it. He directly exchanged for items under the Star Era through the Era Crystal. He successfully exchanged for an exclusive item from the Star Era. In the current situation, he was already too late, nor did he have the time to check the relevant information of this exclusive item. He could only rely on the last bit of hope in his heart.. He decisively used this exclusive item! Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Controlling the Domain (1) Chapter 651: Controlling the Domain (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Through the last bit of rationality, Xiao Shi thought of an important function of exclusive items in the Star Era, suppression. This was the main power of the Star Era. However, he had already sacrificed many exclusive items from the Star Era. Currently, he no longer had any usable exclusive items from the Star Era on hand. So he could only exchange it with Era Crystal. His thoughts were very simple. That was to use the exclusive item of the Star Era to suppress the murderous pollution that he had suffered today. Xiao Shi was not sure if this method would work. But he had no better choice now. He could only rely on this gamble! After exchanging and using this exclusive item, Xiao Shi clearly felt a powerful suppression envelop his body. He immediately used this powerful suppression to suppress the murderous pollution that was surging in his body and was already on the verge of losing control. Previously, because the demon avatar had already controlled this special area, the effect of the entire exclusive item would be greatly reduced when it was used on him. However, this was someone using an exclusive item to deal with him. If the demon avatar used its own exclusive item, not only would the effect of the exclusive item not be weakened, but it would also increase to a certain extent on the original foundation. Now that Xiao Shi had fused his demon avatar into his body, just like the demon avatar, his exclusive items would be enhanced to a certain extent. This caused this exclusive item to have a greater effect in his hands than under normal circumstances. Boom!! This exclusive item of the Star Era had an extremely powerful suppression. The moment this suppressive power appeared, the endless killing intent in Xiao Shis body was instantly suppressed. It caused his rationality, which was about to be drowned by the killing intent, to immediately recover a lot as the killing intent was suppressed. After sensing that it was useful, Xiao Shi hurriedly increased the pressure. He also sped up the fusion with the demon avatar. Under the continuous fusion of the two, his cultivation and even his aura began to rise rapidly. Waves of powerful aura fluctuations kept dissipating from his body. He instantly went from the first stage of the Martial Demon Realm to the second stage of the Martial Demon Realm, and he was still constantly improving. The suppression brought about by the exclusive item completely suppressed the demon avatars murderous corruption. When the demon avatar completely fused with Xiao Shi, many black demonic aura suddenly dissipated and surrounded his body. Surrounded by this demonic aura, Xiao Shis body quickly demonized. He had successfully obtained the demon avatar and controlled this special area. Next, he only needed to turn this special area into his domain to become a Sage and reach the Holy Demon Body. Xiao Shi seriously felt the enhancement brought about by the demon body. In fact, with his current situation, he already had the combat power to fight ordinary Sages. However, he had yet to officially step into the Sage Realm. At most, he was a half-step Sage. Only by turning this special area into his domain could he be considered a true Sage. However, just as a half-step Sage, he already had the strength to match ordinary Sages. Once he stepped into the Sage Realm, he would be the strongest Sage! Xiao Shi suddenly sensed a huge danger. Logically speaking, he had already successfully fused with his demon avatar and resolved the greatest crisis. So he was very surprised by this sudden sense of danger. Could there be a crisis in this special area that 1 dont know about? This sudden crisis did not come from his body, but from behind him. Under the warning of an increasingly intense crisis, Xiao Shi suddenly turned around. He was shocked to discover that this danger did not come from this special area, but from the Emperors Soul! Previously, because the Emperors Soul was in front of Xiao Shi, he could not see the front of the Emperors Soul. Only then did he clearly see the front of the Emperors Soul. However, the tassels hanging down from the crown covered the face of the Emperors Soul, preventing him from seeing the appearance of the Emperors Soul. However, he could clearly sense it. The Emperors Souls eyes were closed, as if it had been closed since it appeared. Now, there were signs that he was about to open his eyes. And the crisis originated from this!! It was as if as long as the Emperors Soul opened his eyes, Xiao Shi would face a huge crisis. This shocked Xiao Shi. Especially at this moment, the sense of danger in his heart was extremely strong. It made his entire soul tremble uncontrollably. This made him have a strong premonition that once the Emperors Soul opened its eyes, he would definitely die. No method could avoid it. What made Xiao Shi even more terrified was that his body had already been locked onto by the Emperors Soul, causing his limbs to begin to stiffen and he could not move. Xiao Shi found it hard to imagine. He was already a half-step Sage. However, when facing this Emperors Soul, he actually felt so powerless. What he did not understand was that this Emperors Soul was clearly formed by him through the Martial Emperors Belt. Why did it bring him such danger? Soon, a very small gap opened in the Emperors Souls tightly shut eyes.. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Controlling the Domain (2) Chapter 652: Controlling the Domain (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Buzz! In an instant, an incomparably intense golden light erupted from the Emperors Soul. Under this golden light, Xiao Shis entire body felt a sharp pain, and the soul in his body felt like it was about to be pulled out of his body by this strong light. Xiao Shi was anxious. But there was nothing he could do. Under the lock of the Emperors Soul, he could not do anything. As the Emperors Souls eyes kept opening and closing, the light on his body burned even more fiercely. Most of Xiao Shis soul had already been pulled out of his body. He had a strong feeling. Once his soul was completely pulled out of his body, his entire soul would completely perish. At that time, he would definitely die! This made Xiao Shi even more anxious. The entire Emperors Soul suddenly became blurry. The moment his eyes were about to open, the Emperors Soul directly dissipated from Xiao Shis vision. Xiao Shi was stunned. He suddenly remembered that the Emperors Soul he had formed through the Martial Emperors Belt had a time limit. Without forming a set with the Martial Emperors Mask, the Emperors Soul could exist for a minute. After matching with the Martial Emperors Mask, the existence of the Emperors Soul would increase from one minute to five minutes. It was exactly five minutes now! When the time was up, the Emperors Soul directly dissipated. Whoosh! Without the lock of the Emperors Soul, Xiao Shi regained his mobility. The soul that was pulled out quickly returned to his body. He collapsed to the ground and panted heavily. His face was pale and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat. The crisis brought about by the Emperors Soul was even more shocking than the danger of the demon avatar previously. After all, the danger of the demon avatar could still be resolved. However, the crisis brought about by the Emperors Soul was unsolvable. If not for the fact that it was just in time, even with Xiao Shis current strength, he would not have any way to deal with it. In front of the Emperors Soul, he was still as weak as an ant. Somethings not right Xiao Shi frowned deeply. He still could not understand why the Emperors Soul would endanger him. Could it be that because 1 fused with the demon avatar, the Emperors Souls target shifted to me? Does he think Im the demon avatar? Xiao Shi thought about it seriously for a while and shook his head to deny this guess. He felt that this was not the case. This was because ever since the Emperors Soul appeared, the pressure emitted by the Emperors Soul was not only targeted at the demon avatar, but also at Xiao Shi. The feeling that Xiao Shi had was as if the Emperors Soul would not lock onto a certain target. Instead, everyone who appeared in the range of the Emperors Soul would be affected by it. In other words, the Emperors Soul could not differentiate between friend and foe. Even if he was formed by Xiao Shi, the Emperors Soul would still treat Xiao Shi as an enemy. Previously, when the Emperors Soul opened its eyes, he clearly sensed that the Emperors Soul would mainly pose a threat to his soul. Once the Emperors Soul opened his eyes, his soul would be pulled out of his body and die. As for his body, it did not seem to be injured. If thats the case, the Emperors Soul cant be formed easily in the future. Thinking of the huge crisis he had faced previously, Xiao Shi still had lingering fears. Although the Martial Emperors Belt was only a Martial Soul-level emperor equipment, even Sages could not resist the Emperors Soul formed. Xiao Shi did not want to experience the crisis he had encountered previously a second time. After resting for a while, he began to turn this area into his domain to break through to the Martial Demon Realm and step into the Sage Realm. Currently, as he fused with his demon avatar, he had successfully controlled this area. Next, he had to transform this area into his domain. Lets begin! Xiao Shi raised his hand. He pressed his hands on the ground at the same time. His soul immediately fused with the ground under his body with his hands and spread out at an astonishing speed. The first step of the transformation was to fuse his soul with this area and become one with this area. This could only be done with a sufficiently powerful soul. If his soul was not strong enough, even if he successfully controlled this area, he would not be able to transform it into a domain. Fortunately, with the strength of Xiao Shis soul, even if this special area was extremely vast, Under the rapid spread of its soul, it kept fusing. Soon, his soul successfully fused with the Heretic Martial Era of the first checkpoint. Then, he successfully integrated the second checkpoint, the Mirror Martial Era. He continued to fuse with the third checkpoint, the era of the Martial Corpse, the fourth checkpoint, eras of Star and Youyue. In the end, only the Holy Land was left. Hmm? When Xiao Shis soul successfully fused with the Holy Land, he sensed something amiss. There was actually a mysterious and unknown area deep underground in the Holy Land. This area seemed to exist independently. His soul could not fuse with it. He could not detect the situation in this area either. This surprised Xiao Shi. He felt that this area seemed to be in a hidden state. Even if he successfully controlled this special area, he could not sense it. Only by fusing his soul with the Holy Land could he discover this hidden mysterious area. This couldnt help but make Xiao Shi curious about this mysterious area. However, because this mysterious area existed in the deepest depths of the Holy Land, Xiao Shi could sense a barrier between the mysterious area and the Holy Land through his soul. Clearly, it did not belong to this special area.Entering that place was not an easy task. However, when Xiao Shi observed carefully, he made an unexpected discovery. As his soul had already completely fused with this special area, he had already begun to transform this special area into his domain. Therefore, he could clearly sense everything here. Previously, when the Emperors Soul appeared, it had caused this special area to tremble extremely violently. It formed a terrifying and deep huge crack. This crack directly spread from Xiao Shis current location to the Holy Land. He did not care much about it previously. Now, under his careful observation, he discovered that this crack actually extended all the way to the mysterious area below the Holy Land. This made Xiao Shis heart skip a beat. He felt that all of this was not a coincidence. This special area was built by the Martial Emperor. He deliberately hid such a mysterious area under the Holy Land. Clearly, he doesnt want anyone to enter. Even if I successfully turn this special area into my domain, Im afraid I wont be able to enter this mysterious area because this mysterious area isnt in my domain. The appearance of the Emperors Soul just happened to form a crack that led to this mysterious area. In other words, the key to entering this mysterious area lies in the Martial Emperor! Xiao Shis eyes flickered. Even if the Emperors Soul was only a remnant soul of the Martial Emperor, it could also open a passageway to this mysterious area! And this mysterious area that could only be opened by a Martial Emperor was definitely not simple. Xiao Shi immediately followed this huge crack down into the depths of the ground. After a while, he successfully arrived at an unimaginably wide cave deep underground. The black dome was filled with countless gems and pearls, shining with a gorgeous light that was as bright as the galaxy and as vast as the night sky, illuminating the cave brightly. Under the grotto was a huge independent hall. It was proficiently decorated and stood on the white jade stone platform with a majestic aura. The entire white jade platform was hundreds of meters tall. It was in the shape of a ladder. It was half narrow and wide at the bottom. White jade stone steps extended from the front of the hall to the bottom. In the middle of the white marble steps, there were precious and extraordinary runes carved. This was an incomparably huge underground palace. The moment he saw this underground palace, Xiao Shi could not help but take a deep breath. From the scale of this underground palace and the many expensive and extraordinary construction materials, it could be seen how important it was. There must be a deeper meaning behind the Martial Emperor hiding such a luxurious underground palace in this special area.. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: The Martial Emperor’s Treasure Vault (1) Chapter 653: The Martial Emperors Treasure Vault (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He walked straight to the huge underground palace in front of him. However, the moment he climbed up the steps and stepped on the stone bricks and approached the underground palace, a barrier that rose out of thin air and enveloped the entire underground palace suddenly blasted him far away. Xiao Shi frowned slightly. He reached out and sensed the barrier. He realized that with the powerful barrier, he could not forcefully break through it even with his current strength. As expected. The Martial Emperor doesnt want anyone to enter this underground palace. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Previously, the barrier he felt with his soul was clearly the barrier that enveloped this underground palace. As such, even if Xiao Shi successfully arrived in front of this underground palace, he could not enter. Unless he used the Martial Emperors Belt again to form an Emperors Soul. However, after experiencing the crisis brought about by the Emperors Soul, it was impossible for him to form the Emperors Soul again. Apart from the Emperors Soul, there should be other ways to enter this underground palace. Xiao Shi thought for a while and had an idea. A black Martial Emperors Mask instantly appeared on his face. Through the Martial Emperors Mask, it directly formed a wisp of the aura of a Martial Emperor. Compared to the Emperors Soul, the Martial Emperor aura formed by the Martial Emperors Mask would not cause any harm to Xiao Shi. He tried to use the Martial Emperors aura to successfully enter the underground palace. Buzz! As Xiao Shi approached, the entire barrier that enveloped the underground palace immediately fluctuated. This time, he was not hindered at all. He easily passed through the barrier that enveloped the underground palace and successfully entered. He walked up the stairs. After walking for a while, Xiao Shi successfully arrived at the entrance of the hall of this underground palace. During this process, he maintained his Martial Emperor aura and surrounded his body to ensure that he would not be directly expelled because of the dissipation of the Martial Emperor aura. Just like that, when he arrived at the entrance of the hall, Xiao Shi reached out and gently touched the door of the hall. After sensing the Martial Emperors aura, there was a creak. The heavy palace door slowly opened, and the old hinges creaked. A stale smell wafted over. Behind the door was a main hall supported by nine golden pillars. The ground was also golden and extremely spacious. At the end was a tall pedestal with a huge throne. On the path to the throne, there were nine red sculptures standing on both sides, bowing. This seems to be the front hall. Xiao Shi walked around. He did not gain anything. However, he discovered another door that led to the back hall. It was also an ancient and huge golden door. As Xiao Shi stretched out his hand, the aura of a Martial Emperor spread out. Zap! Zap! The thick and heavy green door opened bit by bit until it was completely open. The hall was brightly lit. Statues of palace maids stood with bowed bodies, dragging crystal clear glass cups in their hands. It illuminated the entire hall. The moment Xiao Shi clearly saw the scene in the hall, his pupils suddenly constricted. He was greatly shocked. Although he already had some guesses about this underground palace that was hidden by the Martial Emperor, he could not help but feel a huge commotion in his heart after seeing the scene in the underground palace. The back hall of this underground palace was shockingly a treasure vault! Everything inside exuded the aura of time. The first thing Xiao Shi saw was a golden shelf placed in the middle. On this shelf hung a robe. It was a golden imperial robe! Nine dragons that seemed to be real and sealed in the robe were embroidered on it. They swam like water and emitted a noble aura. This was not the first time Xiao Shi had seen this imperial robe. Not long ago, he had just seen this emperors robe. It was the Martial Emperors imperial robe! Moreover, when Xiao Shis gaze focused on this emperors robe, information about this emperors robe immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Martial Emperors Royal Robe] [Type: Emperor Robe] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: Its the symbolic emperor outfit of the previous Martial Emperors. Its said that after gathering the full Emperor Set, one will have the right to ascend the throne and become the new Martial Emperor.] [Remark 1: The Martial Emperor Set is divided into eight parts. Each part corresponds to a martial arts realm.] [Remark 2: Only the strongest who has reached the corresponding martial arts realm can wear the Emperor Set.] [Remark 3: The Martial Emperors royal robe has a total of two different forms. They are the protective form and the combat form. In the protective form, you can activate the nine heavenly dragons on the royal robe to form the Nine Dragons Protection Array of the protective domain. In the combat form, you can fuse your domain into your body and carry it to fight.] [Remark 4: The Martial Emperors Royal Robe is the core component of the eight emperor armors. It can form a set with any other emperor armor and increase the power of the emperor armor. At the same time, the increase in the ability of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe will also depend on the number of emperor armors one has. When one has two, four, six, and eight emperor armors, the Martial Emperors yellow robe will increase to varying degrees.] [Remark 5: When you have two emperor armors, the Martial Emperors Royal Robe can fuse with your domain and become a holy artifact of your domain.] [Remark 6: When you have four emperor armors, the Martial Emperors Royal Robe can absorb the faith of the people in the domain and obtain the enhancement of the power of faith..] Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: The Martial Emperor’s Treasure Vault (2) Chapter 654: The Martial Emperors Treasure Vault (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Remark 7: When you have six emperor armors, you can upgrade the Nine Dragons Protection Formation in its protective form to the Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation. Only the ninth realm of martial arts can crack the Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation.] [Remark 8: When you have eight emperor armors, you can activate the ultimate form of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe!] Xiao Shi looked at the information about the Martial Emperors Royal Robe in front of him in a daze. This was definitely the strongest emperor armor he had ever seen. He did not expect that he could actually obtain the emperors armor through other means. Moreover, it was the core component of the eight Emperor Armors. This caused Xiao Shis heart to burn. As his realm increased, the number of martial artists of the same realm that he could kill would decrease. At the Sage Realm, there were not many Sages left. Currently, there were less than a hundred Sages in the entire Tianwu Continent. Even if Xiao Shi became the strongest Sage and had the ability to kill these Sages, even if he killed all these Sages, such a small number might not drop a Sage-level emperor equipment. After all, from Xiao Shis past experiences, Emperor equipment was the hardest item to drop. Often, the Emperors equipment would only drop after he had killed a large number of them. Without a large number of Sages to kill, it was almost impossible to drop a Sage-level Emperor Equipment. Therefore, the value and significance of this Emperor equipment to Xiao Shi were incomparably important. Other than that, the effect of this emperors armor made Xiao Shi even more excited. The first thing he paid attention to was the two forms of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. Just the fact that his combat form could fuse his domain into his body was enough for him to have powerful strength that surpassed other Sages. Even if it was just an ordinary Sage, as long as he could fuse his domain into his body and fight with it, he would not be weaker than other Sages. After all, for Sages, only in his domain could he unleash his strongest strength. However, the domains of these Sages were often fixed and could not be moved. When Xiao Shi could fuse his domain into his body, it was equivalent to being in the strongest state of a Sage at any time. Under such circumstances, he could even enter the domains of other Sages and fight them! It was a great taboo for a battle between Sages to enter the other partys territory. There had never been a Sage who could defeat another Sage after entering their domain. Even if there was a certain difference in strength between the two Sages, once he entered the other partys domain, he would definitely be unable to defeat him. However, to Xiao Shi, who could carry his domain to fight, even if he entered the domain of other Sages, he could still fight it. In addition, the other form of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe was equally powerful. Especially after Xiao Shi had six emperor armors, he could upgrade the Nine Dragons Protection Array in its protective form to the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array. This was a divine array that even demigods couldnt crack! Which meant, as long as he used the protective form of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe to form the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation to protect his domain, even the three demigod Heavenly Kings would be helpless against his domain. Before that, Xiao Shi had indeed been worried about this problem. Once the three demigod Heavenly Kings had thoughts about his domain, he definitely couldnt contend with the three demigods. Now that he had the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array in the protective form of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe, Xiao Shi did not have to worry about this problem. As for absorbing the faith of the people in his domain, he needed someone in Xiao Shis domain. Just like the Xingluo Territory back then. Many martial artists in the Xingluo Territory were the citizens of the lord of the Xingluo Territory. Under normal circumstances, there would definitely be many martial artists in the domain of every Sage. However, because Xiao Shis domain was special, there were no martial artists in his domain at the moment. Xiao Shi thought that he might consider bringing the Red Tiger Sect into his domain. He could also find an opportunity to recruit some people. After all, if every Sages domain wanted to develop, they had to have enough martial artists. Especially since Xiao Shi could now obtain the power of faith through the Martial Emperors Royal Robe, the martial artists in his domain were even more important. Xiao Shi believed that with the specialness of his domain, it was not difficult to introduce martial artists from the outside. No matter what, with this Martial Emperors Royal Robe, Xiao Shis strength would definitely increase even more after he became a Sage. As he had yet to transform this special area into his domain, he could not wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. Xiao Shi was not anxious about this. The current transformation was only a matter of time. He looked at the other treasures in the treasure vault. Not only was the Martial Emperors Royal Robe in this treasure vault, but there were also other treasures. Unfortunately, Xiao Shi could not find any other emperor armor among these treasures. There was only one emperor armor in this treasure vault. This also made him feel that it was a pity. After all, the further he went, the more difficult it would be to kill the Emperor Equipment. Even the Emperors Equipment of the Sage Realm was difficult to drop through killing. The chances of the subsequent Daolord Realm and demigod realms dropping the Emperors Equipment were even slimmer. Although he did not find the remaining two emperor equipment in the treasure vault, Xiao Shi made other discoveries. There was a shrine in front of him. On the shrine were two incomplete fragments. When the relevant information about these two fragments appeared in Xiao Shis vision, he was overjoyed. [Name: Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment] [Type: Broken Fragment] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: After the Heavenly Mystery Disc shattered, it split into three fragments. After gathering the three fragments, there is hope of repairing the Heavenly Mystery Disc.] [Remark 1: One of the fragments after the Heavenly Mystery Disc shattered.] [Remark 2: It seems to want to return to the Heavenly Mystery Palace, but because the Item Spirit is incomplete, it cant be described.] [Remark 3: It has a certain level of prediction ability, but its not perfect.] [Remark 4: After every use, it needs a long time to recover before it can be used again. If it can be nurtured by the Heavenly Mystery Palace, it can shorten the recovery time.] Xiao Shi did not expect the remaining Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment to be in the Martial Emperors treasure vault. On careful thought, this was not very strange. He already knew that the death of the previous Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was related to the Martial Emperor. He even suspected that the previous Palace Master had most likely died at the hands of the Martial Emperor. Therefore, the Martial Emperor had two of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragments. In that case Im afraid the Martial Emperor back then also wanted to repair the Heavenly Mystery Disc. However, he had always lacked a fragment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, so he couldnt repair the intact Heavenly Mystery Disc. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Now that he had these two Heavenly Mystery Disc fragments, he had successfully gathered all the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragments. Next, as long as he completed the repair of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, he would be able to possess the strongest treasure of the Heavenly Mystery Palacethe Heavenly Mystery Disc! I wonder what level of treasure the Heavenly Mystery Disc is? Xiao Shi was looking forward to it. Although these Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragments were only at the Sage level, Xiao Shi felt that the Heavenly Mystery Disc was definitely a treasure of the upper three realms. He just didnt know if it was a Daolord-level treasure or a demigod-level treasure. No matter what level of treasure it was, ilt could be the strongest treasure of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Even the Martial Emperor was tempted by this. The Heavenly Mystery Disc must be extremely useful! Xiao Shi immediately picked up the two fragments of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. With the aura of a Martial Emperor emanating from his body, he could pick up any item in this treasure vault at will. He placed the two fragments of the Heavenly Mystery Disc into the Heavenly Mystery Palace. However, he was not in a hurry to repair them. Instead, he continued to check the other treasures. There were many treasures in this treasure vault. Xiao Shi believed that there were definitely other valuable treasures here. After some searching, he suddenly made a new discovery.. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Rule, Block! (1) Chapter 655: Rule, Block! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi saw it clearly. Not far from the shrine, there were rows of bookshelves filled with antiques and books. There was a dazzling amount of them. Beside the bookshelf were many huge iron boxes neatly arranged. The boxes were filled with the Martial Emperors treasures. However, the treasures in the box were all treasures below the Sage Realm. To Xiao Shi, they were not very meaningful. The Martial Emperor would store treasures above the Sage Realm separately and not gather them in boxes. What Xiao Shi focused on now was mainly the books on the bookshelves. Most of the books here were books on cultivation. Not only did it include various cultivation systems in the Great Martial Era, there was also the Martial Emperors systematic research on the past era. If he could understand all these books, he might know most of the cultivation systems in the world like the back of his hand. With his current strength and realm, he no longer needed to change the cultivation system. However, it could help him improve some of his methods and killing moves. More importantly, with these books, he could better nurture the people in his domain. To Sages, the stronger the citizens in their territory, the greater the improvement they could obtain. Especially when Xiao Shi saw through these ancient books of the old era. In the past, the Sages of those eras did not rely much on domains. Actually, Xiao Shi had noticed this situation when he came into contact with the Red Refined Corpse and the Evil. After all, be it the Red Refined Corpse or the Evil that had reached the Sage Realm, they no longer had domains. However, the combat power they could unleash was not inferior to a Sage with a domain. Only then did Xiao Shi understand through these books that the Sages of the Youyue Era and the Martial Corpse Era would not rely on domains. Especially the Sages of the Martial Corpse Era. The way they broke through to the Sage Realm was to refine a Sages corpse. Among the ancient books that the Martial Emperor had collected, there were various Corpse Refinement Secret Techniques about the Martial Corpse Era. It included the Red Refinement Secret Technique!! Although this secret skill was powerful and extraordinary, the conditions for cultivating it were also extremely harsh. There was a very high requirement for strength and realm. The weakest one had to reach the Sage Realm to cultivate this secret technique. With this secret technique, he could unleash the full strength of the Red Refined Corpse when controlling it. Not only that, Xiao Shi could also refine the Red Refined Corpse through the Red Refined Secret Technique. At the moment, only he could do this. Even if others had grasped the Red Refined Secret Technique, they had to be in the environment of the Martial Corpse Era to refine the Red Refined Corpse. Once one left the environment of the Martial Corpse Era, no matter what Corpse Refinement Secret Technique it was, it would lose its effect. Currently, only Xiao Shis domain had the environment of the Martial Corpse Era. Only he could refine corpses that were unique to the Martial Corpse Era. This couldnt help but give Xiao Shi an idea. He felt that since he now had the ancient cultivation books of various eras, after he absorbed a portion of martial artists into his domain, he could completely let these martial artists cultivate the power of these five ancient eras. For example, the Corpse Refinement Secret Technique of the Martial Corpse Era, the Suppression of the Star Era, and the Mirror Era were all good choices. At that time, every martial artist in his domain would have a powerful Martial Corpse beside them. They all had powerful suppression abilities and could even split into mirror images. Their strength would definitely be far stronger than martial artists in other fields. Not only that, because the Sages of these eras did not rely on domains, martial artists who cultivated the power of this ancient era did not have to worry about not being able to find an area to refine when they broke through to the Sage realm. In other words, a Sage could be born in Xiao Shis domain! This was unprecedented in the current Tianwu Continent. It was impossible for a second Sage to appear in the domain of every Sage. However, Xiao Shis domain was special. It could give birth to more Sages besides him. Once there were other Sages in his domain, he could obtain an even greater increase in strength from his domain. Clearly, when the Martial Emperor built this special area back then, not only did he consider the increase in strength he could obtain after refining this special area, but he also considered the future development of the domain. This created a unique special area! Other than that, Xiao Shi also found books related to the three realms of martial arts among these books. It involved how to become a Daolord and break through to the demigod realm. This made Xiao Shi feel as if he had obtained a treasure! Currently, information about the three upper realms of martial arts was considered top secret in the entire Tianwu Continent. In the past, he could still obtain information about higher realms through Xiang Zizhen. However, even Xiang Zizhen found it difficult to obtain information about the Upper Three Realms. Especially with their current relationship with the prince. It was even more impossible to obtain any information about the three upper realms of martial arts from the Great Wu Empire. So these books were extremely valuable! Xiao Shi continued to check the other treasures in the treasure vault. Most of the treasures here were below the Sage Realm.. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Rule, Block! (2) Chapter 656: Rule, Block! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although many treasures were not very useful to Xiao Shi, these items could be used to nurture martial artists in his domain. Hmm? Xiao Shi suddenly saw something. On a black table in the treasure vault, there was a completely black wooden box. The wooden box was 20 centimeters long, 10 centimeters wide, and 10 centimeters tall. The box was deep and dark, as if it could devour light. Even under the candlelight, it did not reflect any light. Other than that, there was nothing special about this wooden box. Xiao Shi sized up this wooden box curiously and was puzzled. All the treasures he saw in this treasure vault would show information about the treasures in his vision. He could not see any information on this wooden box! Xiao Shi had never encountered such a situation before. He instantly realized that this wooden box in front of him was not simple. He stared at the wooden box seriously. However, be it observing with the naked eye or scanning with his spiritual sense, he could not see any clues from this wooden box. What the hell is this? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. He tried to pick up the wooden box and looked around, but he still could not see any problems. After some thought, Xiao Shi felt that the problem might be from inside the box. He tried to open the box. With a soft click, he successfully opened the box. A black smoke immediately rushed out of the box at a speed that Xiao Shi could not react to. It directly fused into his glabella. Bang! Bang! Xiao Shi suddenly heard two muffled bangs. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang The drum-like sound kept sounding, becoming more and more intense. The heart in his chest was like an overloaded motor. While beating crazily, it also produced a tearing pain. Not only that, his skin was also dyed pitch-black, and black blood vessels protruded. His pupils and the whites of his eyes also turned pitch-black. The area between his glabella, revealing a black face! All of this happened extremely suddenly. Before this, Xiao Shi did not sense any signs. He did not sense any abnormality. In fact, at this moment, he did not receive any warnings of danger. However, he realized that his body was no longer under his control. Black threads spread out in his body like blood vessels and filled his entire body. It made him lose control of his body. What was even more terrifying was the emperors armor in his body. At this moment, they all trembled. Under the constant trembling, they seemed to have been summoned and appeared from Xiao Shis body. His face was covered in a black Martial Emperors Mask. He had a thick Martial Emperors Pauldron on his shoulders and a Martial Emperors Belt wrapped around his waist. A Martial Emperors Combat Boots appeared under his feet, and a golden Martial Emperors Cape extended from his back. What terrified Xiao Shi the most was that after the emperor armor on his body appeared, the Martial Emperors Belt actually began to form an Emperors Soul!! Now that he had lost control of his body, there was no way to stop it. He could only watch helplessly as the Martial Emperors figure transformed from the Martial Emperors Belt. Moreover, the moment the Martial Emperors figure formed, the other Emperors armor on his body trembled and responded to the Emperors armor on his Emperors Soul, causing the entire Emperors Soul to increase greatly from its original foundation. Its aura was even stronger. The illusory feeling weakened. Its entire body was much more corporeal than before. Not only that, the black face on Xiao Shis glabella rushed out forcefully at this moment and fused into the Emperors Soul under the impact. Boom!! The entire Emperors Soul shook violently. A terrifying aura began to awaken from the Emperors Soul. If the Emperors Soul formed by his Martial Emperors Belt did not have much intelligence and was still in a deep sleep, then the Emperors Soul right now seemed to have gained consciousness and was quickly waking up from its slumber. His tightly shut eyes slowly opened a small crack. However, what dissipated from this crack was no longer the golden light from before, but a deep black. A strong sense of greed erupted from the Emperors Soul. It was like a hungry ferocious beast that had been staring at delicious prey! Hes trying to swallow me! Xiao Shis mind was in turmoil. But even at this moment, there was still no danger in his heart. He did not receive any warning. Something was very wrong! After all, martial artists could sense danger. Especially for martial artists with higher cultivation realms, they were more sensitive to danger. Before that, Xiao Shi had always been very accurate in sensing danger. Yet he did not feel any sense of danger. Even if he was already facing a life and death situation, he did not sense any danger. This was clearly abnormal! Logically speaking, with the danger level of this box, when he touched it, he should have a strong sense of danger. It was impossible for him to not sense anything. The reason why he dared to open the box was because he did not sense any danger from it. Otherwise, with his cautiousness, he would definitely not open it easily. Could it be because its blocked? Xiao Shi was shocked. He suddenly recalled the mysterious and powerful power he had seen in these ancient books. To be precise, this was a rule! Under the shielding rule, his sense of danger would be blocked, preventing him from sensing any danger. This was probably the main reason why he could not obtain any information from the box when he saw it. Because the box itself was blocked. Not only was he unable to sense danger from the box, but he was also unable to see the relevant information of the box. As this was the first time such a rule had been encountered, Xiao Shi was caught off guard. Furthermore, he did not expect such a danger to exist in this treasure vault. At this moment, his body could not move at all. When he first formed the Emperors Soul, he had already felt how insignificant he was in front of it. Especially now that the Emperors Soul had been strengthened to a greater extent, this was even more not something he could resist. Xiao Shis soul began to feel intense pain. His entire soul was instantly pulled out of his body. This was even worse than the first time the Emperors Soul opened its eyes. There was no need to wait for the Emperors Soul to completely open its eyes when his soul had already flown towards the Emperors Soul. It was about to be devoured by the Emperors Soul. It was a critical moment. Hiss Ripples appeared on Xiao Shis chest. A faint rustling sound slowly spread from his body. A black coffin flew out of Xiao Shis body. A muffled sound came from the coffin. It was the sound of the coffin lid sliding down. Swoosh! Following the crack revealed by the coffin lid, a black shadow flew out of the coffin as fast as lightning. It was an arm! At an astonishing speed, just as Xiao Shis soul was about to be sucked in front of the Emperors Soul, it grabbed his soul and quickly pulled it back, successfully pulling his soul back. However, the appearance of this arm caused an extremely intense emotional fluctuation in the Emperors Soul, as if it had brought a huge stimulation to it. As a result, the Emperors Souls eyelids trembled violently, and his originally expressionless face actually became ferocious. Even the speed at which he opened his eyes increased. The Emperors Soul could not help but raise his hand. He grabbed at the arm that stretched out from the coffin. The arm that stretched out from the coffin could only let go of Xiao Shis soul and meet the attack. Pfft! There was an explosion. The arm that stretched out from the coffin suddenly exploded into a ball of blood mist, and the two fingers on his hand exploded. He was also blasted back. It was completely unable to withstand the attack of the Emperors Soul. However, on the way back, the arm from the coffin grabbed Xiao Shis soul and successfully brought it back to his body. The arm that extended from the coffin retracted back into the coffin. The coffin lid closed again. It fused into Xiao Shis body.. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: The Strongest Sage! (1) Chapter 657: The Strongest Sage! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis face was pale. His entire soul was filled with a strong sense of weakness. Although the coffin in his body had successfully protected his soul, the current situation was extremely bad for him. The existence in the coffin was severely injured by the Emperors Soul. It was no longer able to attack. As for the Emperors Soul, it was also greatly stimulated by the existence in the coffin and became even crazier and more dangerous than before. With the items and methods Xiao Shi currently had, it was impossible to resist the Emperors Soul in this state. Previously, the Emperors Soul had a time limit. However, in this state, the Emperors Soul no longer had a time limit. Xiao Shis situation was quite bad. It was a situation where he was almost certain to die! Just as he was feeling anxious about this, his body trembled violently again. Branches flew out of his body like spirit snakes and swept towards the Emperors Soul in front of him. These branches were very different from the branches that the Ancient Cange Tree had shown in the past. Not only had they become thicker, but profound and complicated patterns had also appeared on the branches, making one unable to help but feel dizzy. Swoosh! When these branches touched the Emperors Soul, they actually wrapped around it. Even the shocking and terrifying power emitted from the Emperors Soul could not shatter these branches, especially after the patterns on the branches lit up. These branches seemed to be able to avoid all power, causing the power of the Emperors Soul to lose its effect after acting on the branches. These branches wrapped around the entire body of the Emperors Soul. Moreover, from these branches, more tree branches began to grow at an astonishing speed. However, they did not grow outward. Instead, it grew into the body of the Emperors Soul. These new tree branches pierced into the Emperors Souls body, forming a powerful seal. As a result, even if the Emperors Soul opened its eyes, its power was sealed in its body and could not dissipate. The Emperors Souls expression was ferocious. Xiao Shi could clearly feel the strong emotional fluctuations transmitted from the Emperors Soul. However, under the binding and sealing of these branches, even someone as powerful as the Emperors Soul could only be helpless and furious. Swoosh! These branches that wrapped around the Emperors Soul rolled back. It immediately brought the Emperors Soul and fused with Xiao Shis body. Only then was the crisis averted. However, Xiao Shi was still a little worried. He hurriedly checked the Ancient Cange Tree in his body. When his consciousness condensed on the Ancient Cange Tree in his body, it appeared in front of an incomparably huge tree. Now that it had completed the transformation, the Ancient Cange Tree had become even larger and more shocking than before. The branches and leaves were like a lid, and the vines were like curtains hanging down. Be it its branches or trunk, they were all very different from the Ancient Cange Tree from the beginning. They had become a combination of the Ancient Cange Tree and the sealed divine tree that sealed the Eye of the Emperor Judgment back then. However, most of the characteristics were still the characteristics of the Ancient Cange Tree. Among them, Xiao Shi paid attention to the trunk of the Ancient Cange Tree, where a soul body appeared. It was the Emperors Soul from before! The entire Emperors Soul was firmly sealed in the Ancient Cange Tree, just like the Eye of the Emperor Judgment back then. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He realized that after the Ancient Cange Tree absorbed the heart of the divine tree that sealed the divine tree, it already had the ability to seal something. This was an extremely powerful seal. Even the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, a demigod-level taboo treasure, could not escape under such a seal. Although the Emperors Soul was strong, it didnt reach the level above the demigod level. Therefore, when facing the seal of the Ancient Cange Tree, the Emperors Soul was helpless. After seeing the Emperors Soul sealed by the Ancient Cange Tree, Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Ancient Cange Tree completed its transformation and sealed the Emperors Soul. Otherwise, he would definitely die this time! Previously, the black coffins attack was also very important, buying him time. Xiao Shi stared at the sealed Emperors Soul in front of him. This Emperors Soul did not fall asleep under the seal like the Eye of the Emperor Judgment back then. He remained conscious. His expression was ferocious as he struggled continuously. However, no matter how he struggled, he could not break free from the seal of the Ancient Cange Tree. As the Emperors Soul could not speak, therefore, Xiao Shi could only sense the emotions of the Emperors Soul through the Ancient Cange Tree. There was an incomparably intense hatred in the Emperors Souls emotions. This hatred completely overshadowed his greed. However, Xiao Shi knew that this hatred was not for him, but for the existence in the black coffin. Previously, after seeing the existence in the black coffin attack, the Emperors Soul was greatly stimulated. From this, it could be seen that there was definitely some grudge between the existence in the black coffin and the Martial Emperor. And it was a huge grudge. This was why the Emperors Soul would suffer such a strong stimulation when it saw him. All along, Xiao Shi did not know who the existence in the black coffin was. His identity remained a mystery. And there were no clues. Only now did he discover some clues. To be able to have such a grudge with the Martial Emperor, he must be a high-ranking figure in the Tianwu Continent. At the very least, he must be a demigod. Such an existence is naturally not something I could come into contact with in the past. Its only right that there are no clues.. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: The Strongest Sage! (2) Chapter 658: The Strongest Sage! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi felt that this might be the opportunity to figure out who was inside the black coffin. Since the mysterious person in the black coffin had a deep entanglement with the Martial Emperor, that might be able to awaken a portion of the mysterious persons memories through the Emperors Soul. Xiao Shi immediately called out to the existence in the black coffin. However, the existence in the black coffin did not respond. This made Xiao Shi frown. He felt that the existence in the black coffin seemed to have fallen asleep again because it had suffered too many injuries previously. After all, the existence in the black coffin was already in a terrible state. Being able to attack this time was already the limit of what he could do. Even if he was not severely injured by the Emperors Soul, his mind would become even more incomplete. After being severely injured by the Emperors Soul, he fell into a deep sleep. Xiao Shi could not understand its identity through the incomplete consciousness in the black coffin. However, after this experience, he had already understood that the mysterious person in the black coffin had a deep entanglement with the Martial Emperor. He might be able to follow this clue in the future and investigate the identity of the mysterious person. Currently, Xiao Shi could only temporarily put aside the identity of the mysterious person. He thought of another question. The box I opened previously should contain a remnant soul of the Martial Emperor. But why did the Martial Emperor specially leave a remnant soul in such a box and block it through the power of laws? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. He felt that all of this might have to be thought about in the direction of the Martial Emperor establishing this treasure vault. After all, it was unusual for the Martial Emperor to build a treasure vault here. Logically speaking, the Martial Emperor could have left all the treasures in the treasure vault to the prince, but he chose to hide this treasure vault in this special area. It seemed like he did not want anyone to enter. What reason does the Martial Emperor have to not willingly hand over the treasures in the treasure vault to the prince and not willing to let anyone enter? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. He thought that the answer should be among the treasures in the treasure vault. Before that, he felt that it was because of the Heavenly Mystery Disc fragment in the treasure vault. He felt that the Martial Emperor didnt want anyone to reconstruct the Heavenly Mystery Disc. But just this point alone was not enough. Apart from the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment, there might be other reasons. Then theres only this box. Although there were many treasures in this treasure vault, the only high-level treasures were the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment, the Martial Emperors Emperor Robe, and this box that seemed to contain the remnant soul of a Martial Emperor. Xiao Shi felt that the remnant soul in this box must be related to some important secrets that he did not know. If someone else enters this treasure vault or doesnt have the Martial Emperors Belt like me to form an Emperors Soul, what will happen after opening this box? Xiao Shi suddenly thought of a key point. From his previous experience, the remnant soul of the Martial Emperor in the box seemed to have a huge desire for souls. If not for the Martial Emperors Belt forming the Emperors Soul, he felt that it was very likely that the remnant soul of the Martial Emperor would choose to directly devour the soul of the person who opened the box. In other words, the Martial Emperor didnt let anyone enter this special area because he didnt want anyones soul to be devoured after opening this box? Then why did he make such a box? Xiao Shi felt that he was still missing some important information. He looked at the Emperors Soul that was currently sealed in the Ancient Cange Tree and thought that if he wanted to know the answer, he might have to think of a way from the Emperors Soul. Unfortunately, the Ancient Cange Tree could only seal the Emperors Soul now. It could not interrogate him. The Emperors Soul was also incomplete and could not speak. Since I cant think of a way from the Emperors Soul, Ill try to study that box. At the thought of this, Xiao Shis gaze focused on the box in his hand. After the entire box was opened, there was nothing special. However, the box still had the shielding rule. After some research, he could not find any useful information from the box. He thought for a moment. He simply cut off a portion of his soul and placed it in the box, imitating the Martial Emperor. Soon, he realized that this box seemed to have the effect of preserving souls. It could allow the soul he placed inside to be preserved very well. It would not gradually dissipate because of the incomplete soul. Under normal circumstances, an incomplete soul might not have any problems in a short period of time, but as time passed, it would be difficult to maintain his entire soul and it would gradually dissipate. If thats the case, did the Martial Emperor use this box to preserve a remnant soul of his back then? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Although there were still some things that he did not understand, this experience made him realize a potential danger that existed in his body. That was the Emperors Armor. Not only would it bring him improvement, but it might also cause a backlash. Previously, the Emperors Soul had mainly relied on the Emperors Armor on him to increase his strength. This was under the condition that he was not wearing the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. Xiao Shi had a strong premonition. Once he wore the Martial Emperors Royal Robe earlier, with the enhancement obtained by the Emperors Soul, he would probably be devoured by the Emperors Soul before the Ancient Cange Tree completed its transformation. Even if the mysterious existence in the coffin attacked, he might not be able to snatch his soul from the Emperors Soul. The Emperors Armor belongs to the Martial Emperor after all. It doesnt really belong to me. If 1 encounter a similar situation again, Ill suffer the backlash of the emperors armor at any time! Xiao Shi felt that the current emperors suit was more like a double-edged sword. While it could bring him a huge increase and amplification, it could also cause a backlash. This made him hesitate if he should continue to collect the remaining two pieces of the Emperors Equipment. He was now worried about a problem. That was, once he gathered all the emperors equipment, would there be a crisis like this? Although the Martial Emperor had already died, no one knew if there was a similar remnant soul of the Martial Emperor in the Tianwu Continent. If these remnant souls all had ill intentions towards him, the emperors armor would become a sharp weapon for the remnant souls to kill him. If I can maintain enough strength in the later realms, I might not have to be in a hurry to collect the last two Emperors Set. In any case, its difficult for these two emperor equipment to drop through killing. There werent many people at the Daolord Realm and demigod realm who could be killed. It was basically impossible to drop an Emperor Equipment. After this crisis, Xiao Shi felt that he still had to be careful. In any case, the current six emperor armors were enough. Or rather, I need to think of a way to make the Emperors Equipment mine and make it no longer belong to the Martial Emperor. Xiao Shis eyes flashed. But he also knew that it was almost impossible to do this unless he could reach the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. At that time, he might be able to directly erase the ownership of the Emperors Armor and make it his. Soon, Xiao Shis soul completed the transformation of this special area and successfully transformed this special area into his domain. He also broke through in one go. He had successfully reached the Sage Realm! Xiao Shi looked at the Martial Emperors Royal Robe in front of him. Although there was a certain hidden danger in the emperors armor, he still needed the power of the emperors armor. He immediately extended his hand. After grabbing the Martial Emperors Royal Robe, he put it on. Although he had only just broken through to the Sage Realm, with the strength of this special area and the current Holy Demon Body he possessed, he would definitely become the strongest Sage the moment he broke through to the Sage Realm! He did not have to worry about not being able to wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe at all. Whoosh! The moment he put on the Martial Emperors Royal Robe, the other five emperor armors of Xiao Shi also appeared on his body.. With six pieces of Emperor equipment, he activated the protective form of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe and activated the Nine Heavenly Dragons on it to form the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation! Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Meeting a Demigod (1) Chapter 659: Meeting a Demigod (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Xiao Shi successfully turned this special area into his domain, the entire huge land floating in the sky sank rapidly from the sky under the violent trembling. Be it the Great Wu Empires prince or the three demigod Heavenly Kings from the three domains, they were all focused on the special area in the sky. Especially after the Martial Demon Realm cultivators who had entered the special area returned, they had some understanding of the situation in the special area. They knew that the person with the highest chance of controlling this special area was a mysterious person from the Great Wu Empire. As this special area sank, everyone realized that someone had already successfully controlled this special area! Soon, when this special area continued to sink until it was only a hundred meters away from the ground, it suddenly stopped. The ground below this special area shook. Underneath it, the ground began to expand with a tremor. The ground expanded at an astonishing speed. Between the Imperial Domain and the three domains, an incomparably huge area extended out of thin air. Boom!! There was a loud bang. The land floating in the sky fell heavily into this area, perfectly matching it. This formed the fifth domain outside the Imperial Domain and the three major domains! Domain!! Be it the Imperial Prince or the three demigod Heavenly Kings, they were all shocked. Even though they knew that this special area was extraordinary, they did not expect it to directly become a domain. One had to know that domains and territories were two completely different concepts. First of all, in terms of area, the domain was far larger than the territory. Secondly, the domain could give birth to many Sages, and the territory could only have one. Now that there were very few Sages on the Tianwu Continent, the birth of a domain would cause more Sages to be born on the Tianwu Continent! To the many Martial Demon Realm cultivators in the Tianwu Continent, this was a huge attraction. It would cause many people to fight to join this new fifth domain and obtain the chance to become a sage. The power of the domain was completely incomparable to the power of the territory. Its actually a domain!! The prince was overwhelmed with emotions. He knew very well how much luck a domain could bring to the Great Wu Empire. But what puzzled him was why the domain did not directly merge with the Great Wu Empire. According to the Martial Demon Realm cultivators who had returned from the special area, the person with the highest chance of controlling this special area was a mysterious person in their Great Wu Empire. Although he did not know who this person was, since he was from the Great Wu Empire, after controlling this special area, this special area should have directly merged with the Great Wu Empire and become a part of the Imperial Domain. However, this special area had not been integrated into the Great Wu Empire. Instead, it became a completely independent domain. This made the prince a little confused. The three demigod Heavenly Kings of the three domains were also puzzled. This special area was neither integrated into the Great Wu Empire nor the three regions. This was really a little strange. Logically speaking, if the person controlling this domain was not a Martial Demon Realm expert of the Great Wu Empire, he would definitely be a Martial Demon Realm expert of their three domains. But now, this domain was independent and did not belong to any party. This was very bizarre. A sharp glint flashed in the eyes of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Although they could not understand the reason, they clearly knew the shocking value of this domain. After all, this was the fifth domain of the Tianwu Continent! If they could integrate it into their domains and form a combination, then they would welcome a huge increase in their own strength or their faction after they controlled two domains at the same time. The three demigod Heavenly Kings moved at the same time. They directly charged towards the newly appeared Fifth Domain. Regardless of who was in charge of the Fifth Domain, the other party didnt even have the qualifications to control a domain. Before this, the Tianwu Continent only had four domains. They were controlled by three demigod Heavenly Kings and the prince.If the lords of the various territories in the Tianwu Continent were compared to a duke, then the three demigod Heavenly Kings were like three overlords! It was the strongest symbol of the current Tianwu Continent. Even the prince could only stay in the Imperial Domain when facing these three Heavenly Kings. He did not dare to step out of the Imperial Domain and fight them head-on. This made it so that the control of a domain was no longer just limited to one area. It also represented his status and identity in the Tianwu Continent. To a certain extent, the person in charge of this fifth domain could already be called the fourth Heavenly King of the Tianwu Continent. How could the three demigod Heavenly Kings tolerate a Sage who was as famous as them and became the fourth Heavenly King, who had the same identity and status as them? Even if this person was the strongest Sage he had ever been, he was far from qualified. It wasnt just the three demigod Heavenly Kings who had this thought. The prince also felt that Sages werent qualified or had the ability to control domains. However, he couldnt participate in the competition like the three demigod Heavenly Kings. In the present situation where there were no demigods in the Great Wu Empire, They did not even dare to step out of the Imperial Domain easily. Once they lost the protection of the Imperial Domain, they could only be at the mercy of the three Heavenly Kings outside.. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Meeting a Demigod (2) Chapter 660: Meeting a Demigod (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, this newly born Fifth Domain was extremely important. The prince believed that with the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, a demigod treasure, Chen Yuan should be able to survive even if he couldnt contend with the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Hence, he immediately sent an order to Chen Yuan for him to head to the newly born Fifth Domain. If the person in charge of the Fifth Domain was a member of their Great Wu Empire, he would ask the other party to quickly merge the Fifth Domain with their Great Wu Empire. He couldnt give the three demigod Heavenly Kings a chance. Chen Yuan also knew the importance of this matter after receiving the orders from the prince. He did not hesitate. He directly headed to the newly born Fifth Domain as quickly as possible. In any case, his main goal this time was to negotiate with the ruler of the Fifth Domain. He didnt directly plunder it like the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Therefore, there was no need to worry about having any conflicts with the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Even if the three demigod Heavenly Kings wanted to kill him when he left the Imperial Domain, He could also escape back to the Imperial Domain through the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. For his own safety. Chen Yuan was still very confident. He would not send himself to his death for no reason. Just like that, The three demigods of the three domains and Chen Yuan, who represented the Great Wu Empire, rushed to the fifth domain at an astonishing speed. As the Fifth Domain happened to be between the Imperial Domain and the three major domains, they arrived at the newly born Fifth Domain with their astonishing speed. The moment the three Heavenly Kings arrived, they rushed towards the fifth domain in a domineering manner. They did not take this strongest Sage who controlled the Fifth Domain seriously at all. A mere Sage is just an ant. The so-called strongest Sage was only slightly larger ants among ants. They were still ants! However, the moment they approached the fifth domain, an earth-shattering roar immediately exploded in their ears. There was also a powerful and terrifying aura. It actually made the three Heavenly Kings feel threatened. Their charging bodies had no choice but to retreat. Boom! Almost at the moment they retreated, a huge golden dragon suddenly flew up from the fifth domain. It let out an earth-shattering dragon roar that shook the void. This is The three demigod Heavenly Kings were alarmed. After the first golden dragon rushed out of the Fifth Domain, the second and third golden dragons also rushed out quickly. They circled the fifth domain. It emitted a powerful aura that even the three demigod Heavenly Kings feared. Chen Yuan arrived a step later than the three demigod Heavenly Kings. When he arrived, the entire Fifth Domain was already surrounded by nine golden dragons. Dragon roars resounded through the world. Chen Yuans expression changed. He exclaimed at the same time as the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Nine Dragons Divine Heavenly Formation!! As people from the Martial Emperors era, they had all seen this shocking divine formation that only the Martial Emperor could use. Ever since the Martial Emperor died, this divine formation also disappeared in the Tianwu Continent. No one could use this divine formation anymore. No one expected that this long-lost divine array actually appeared in this newly born Fifth Domain and became the protective array of the Fifth Domain. This made the three demigod Heavenly Kings expressions turn gloomy. Even if the three of them joined forces, they could not break through the divine formation. This was an array formation that could only be broken by someone at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. This domain is not something you can occupy. One of the Heavenly Kings said in a low voice. His voice directly entered Xiao Shis domain and exploded above it. Although the Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation can bring you protection, you have to be prepared to stay inside for the rest of your life and never come out. Another Heavenly King added. Although the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation had powerful defensive abilities, there was also a flaw. The array formation could not be moved. It could only be used as a regional guardian and could not be used as a personal guardian. Unless Xiao Shi stayed inside forever, otherwise, as long as Xiao Shi came out, they could immediately take him down. Although the third Heavenly King did not speak, he waved his hand and formed a barrier outside the fifth domain This caused everyone who entered and left the Fifth Domain to fall into his barrier. With this, he completely sealed off the entire Fifth Domain. Rumble! Lightning suddenly appeared in the sky of the Fifth Domain. These lightning bolts intertwined in the sky and gradually gathered to form a blurry and huge face. The moment he saw this face, Everyone frowned. Although this face looked very blurry, they all knew that this face was not the face of the Sage who controlled the Fifth Domain, but the face of the Martial Emperor! The other party had deliberately formed the face of the Martial Emperor to intimidate them and hide himself. Are you threatening me? The Martial Emperors face in the sky stared at the three demigod Heavenly Kings. There was no fear just because they were demigods. Such a gaze and words made the three demigod Heavenly Kings expressions sink. They did not expect this Sage to be so arrogant. Through the condensed face of the Martial Emperor, Xiao Shi could clearly see the figures and appearances of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. One of the demigod Heavenly Kings was a burly elder with white hair. His eyebrows were also white, and his body emitted an extremely terrifying aura fluctuation. Just by standing there, the void around his body constantly distorted and collapsed. The most terrifying thing was his pupils. There were actually stars circulating in his pupils. If one looked carefully, there were layers behind the stars that spread into the depths of his eyes. There were so many layers that it was difficult to count. This caused his eyes to possess a magical power. When he looked into them, he would involuntarily sink into them. Fortunately, Xiao Shi was now looking at it under the protection of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation. It was able to avoid the effects of its pupils. Otherwise, just the gazes of the two sides were enough to make Xiao Shi fall into a life-and-death crisis. There was a complicated and profound mark on his glabella. Apart from this burly old man, the other demigod Heavenly King was a thin man with long hair that draped over his shoulders. His face was pale, and he exuded a sick and feminine aura. There were also dizzying laminations in his eyes, but they were not stars. Instead, they were plants that looked like grass. They grew quickly in his eyes, then withered, germinated again, grew again, and repeated. All kinds of plants kept growing around his body. Even in the void, lush trees kept growing. There were also complicated and profound marks on his glabella. The last demigod Heavenly King was a woman. Her facial features were exquisite to the extreme, like a meticulously carved piece of art. Her methods were fiery and enchanting. She was wearing a long black dress, and her buttocks were as plump as peaches. Her waist was as slender as a willow, and her chest was full and straight. The slit skirt revealed two porcelain-white beautiful legs. The body was the perfect golden ratio. She was beautiful and mature. It was impossible to tell her age. Xiao Shi found it difficult to imagine that anyone in the world could have such a perfect face and figure. On careful thought, the other party was a demigod. Beauty was a womans nature. Since she had the ability, she would naturally let herself have the most perfect appearance and figure in the world. Apart from her beautiful face, of course, her eyes were also filled with many layers. Moreover, when he stared into her eyes, the scenes from the first few seconds would subconsciously appear. It made people feel as if they had returned to a few seconds ago. The air around her continued to distort, but it was another kind of distortion. If the distortions in the air around the white-haired old man represented destruction, then the distortions in the air around her were a powerful form of recovery. On her glabella, there was a symbolic mark as a demigod. Is this a demigod!? Xiao Shi and the three strongest experts of the Tianwu Continent looked at each other from afar. This was the first time he had seen a demigod.. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Fourth Heavenly King (1) Chapter 661: Fourth Heavenly King (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi was not surprised by the arrival of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Even if his domain did not transform into the fifth domain in the Tianwu Continent, with the uniqueness of this domain, the three demigod Heavenly Kings would definitely take action. Now that his area had become the fifth domain, it was even more impossible for them to sit back and do nothing. Their intentions were very obvious. They wanted him to hand over this domain. However, as Xiao Shis Sage Domain, he could not give it up no matter what. If you have the ability, come and get it. Xiao Shi said coldly. His words made the three demigods gazes turn even colder. As the strongest person on the Tianwu Continent, even the Great Martial Emperor did not dare to speak to them in such a tone. A mere Sage dare to be so rude! Do you know who youre talking to now? Heavenly King Xing Kui, who had white hair and a burly figure with stars swirling in his eyes, stared indifferently at the Martial Emperors face in the sky. The other two Heavenly Kings also looked unfriendly. The dignity of a demigod was not to be offended! Put away your high and mighty attitude and listen carefully. Xiao Shi was completely unafraid of the might of a demigod. His domain was protected by the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation. Even if the three of them joined forces, they would not be able to break in. Since that was the case, then why did he have to treat them respectfully? In any case, their attitude was already very clear. If he did not give up this domain, they would make him unable to leave. Since both sides had already fallen out, they were already enemies. Why should he be polite to the enemy? This is my domain! It belongs to me alone. 1 wont give it to anyone. If you think you have the ability, you can come and snatch it. Xiao Shis words were not only directed at the three demigod Heavenly Kings, but also at the Great Wu Empire. This made Chen Yuans heart sink. He realized that the other partys words revealed an important message. The other party would not merge the Fifth Domain with the Great Wu Empire! Until now, they did not know who the person controlling this special area was. However, he could infer from the experiences of the Martial Demon Realm cultivators who had entered the special area. This person was most likely the mysterious person from the Great Wu Empire. On one hand, Chen Yuan came this time to confirm if the person who controlled this special area was the mysterious person from the Great Wu Empire. On the other hand, it was to persuade the other party so that the other party could integrate the fifth domain into the Great Wu Empire. He originally wanted to persuade him through the protection that the Great Wu Empire could bring. For example, if Xiao Shi faced the snatching of the three Heavenly Kings, as long as he merged this fifth domain with the Great Wu Empire, he would be able to obtain the protection of the Imperial Domain, preventing the three Heavenly Kings from snatching it. In the end, Xiao Shi already had the ability to prevent the three Heavenly Kings from snatching it. This made Chen Yuan lose the conditions and bargaining chips that could move the other party. It was difficult to persuade him. Moreover, Xiao Shis current attitude had already been very clear. He would rely on the fifth domain to become independent in the Tianwu Continent! From then on, he no longer belonged to the Great Wu Empire. This was Xiao Shis decision after he controlled this special area. Although he was still a Sage, he knew that he already had the ability to stand on his own in the Tianwu Continent. In the current situation where the Great Wu Empire was controlled by the prince, it was impossible for him to serve him. However, at the beginning, he had yet to leave the ability of the Great Wu Empire. Now that he had this ability, he naturally would not continue to stay in the Great Wu Empire. It was even more impossible for him to merge his domain with the Great Wu Empire and be controlled by the prince. The three Heavenly Kings were deep in thought. Heavenly King Xing Kui did not say a word. He turned around. He did not move either. His entire body disappeared into thin air and left. The other long-haired and sickly Heavenly King Mu Wen took a deep look at the Martial Emperors face formed by Xiao Shi. A huge colorful flower grew under him and wrapped around him before his figure disappeared. Interesting. The corners of Heavenly King Yao Xis lips curled up. She also chose to leave. And the way she left was the most special. It was as if time had reversed. The scene of Heavenly King Yao Xi arriving was replayed in Xiao Shis vision. However, it was a replay of the reversed scene. The figure that had originally descended from the sky had now flown back into the sky and retreated step by step, far away from this place and disappearing. This method was something Xiao Shi had never seen before. It gave him a deeper understanding of the strength of a demigod. He was not surprised by their departure. The current outcome was not unacceptable for these three Heavenly Kings. After all, what they did not want to see the most was the other Heavenly Kings or the Great Wu Empire obtaining this fifth domain. Especially the latter. Now, no one could seize this fifth domain. Instead, it was in the hands of a Sage. Such an outcome would not cause any losses to the three Heavenly Kings, nor would it pose any threat to them.. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Fourth Heavenly King (2) Chapter 662: Fourth Heavenly King (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In any case, as long as Xiao Shi dared to take a step out of the Fifth Domain, they could take him down instantly. A Sage who was destined to stay in his domain for the rest of his life could not have any room for advancement. As long as his lifespan was exhausted, they could also take down this fifth domain. After all, as demigods, they had long lifespans. They were far from what Sages could compare to. Therefore, when the three Heavenly Kings knew Xiao Shis attitude, they did not continue to deal with Xiao Shi and chose to leave. As for Chen Yuan, from the beginning to the end, he did not attract the attention of the three Heavenly Kings and was ignored. Even though Chen Yuan was currently the strongest person in the Great Wu Empire, in the eyes of the three Heavenly Kings, Chen Yuan was not on the same level as them. It was not worth their time. If Chen Yuan did not obtain the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, perhaps they would consider killing Chen Yuan in passing. However, after knowing that Chen Yuan had obtained the Eye of the Emperor Judgment and had the ability to save his life, they could not be bothered to attack. Chen Yuan was the only one left outside the Fifth Domain. He frowned. He quickly reported the situation here to the prince and waited for his next instructions. When the prince learned of Xiao Shis attitude, he was immediately furious! Originally, Xiao Shis action of killing Chu Tong had already made him very angry. However, the other party controlled this fifth domain, so he could not directly punish him. He could only use a gentle method to let the other party merge the fifth domain into the Great Wu Empire first. In the end, the other party wanted to leave the Great Wu Empire and become independent. The prince was unable to tolerate it. Who does he think he is?! What right does a mere Sage have to be independent?! What right does he have to be independent?! This Fifth Domain originally belongs to my Great Wu Empire. The Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation also belongs to my Great Wu Empire. What right does he have to use my Great Wu Empires things to establish himself?! The prince roared sternly. His eyes were filled with anger. There was even uncontrollable killing intent surging. My Great Wu Empire is not something you can come and go as you please! You want to leave, right? Then hand over all your cultivation! The prince closed his eyes. As the leader of the Great Wu Empire, he quickly sensed and captured the Great Wu mark on Xiao Shis body. He directly deprived Xiao Shi of all his cultivation through the Great Martial Mark on his body. As the symbol of the Great Wu Empire, everyone who entered the Imperial Domain would condense a Great Wu Mark on their bodies. It was also an important method of the Great Wu Empire to prevent anyone from rebelling. These citizens of the Great Wu Empire who had the Great Martial Imprint on them could not even take a step out of the Imperial Domain without the permission of the prince. The reason why Xiao Shi could leave the Imperial Domain was because the prince had given them permission when they were heading to the special area. Now that he knew that Xiao Shi was going to become independent, the prince immediately deprived Xiao Shi of his cultivation through the Great Martial Imprint on his body. The Great Martial Imprint was formed by the Martial Emperors own rules in the past. Even a Sage could not avoid the cultivation deprivation of the Great Martial Imprint. Therefore, the prince was not worried that the Great Martial Imprint could not deprive Xiao Shi of his cultivation. Unless the other party was a demigod, otherwise, his entire cultivation would definitely be deprived. However, because the princes realm was not high enough, there was a huge restriction on the use of the Great Martial Imprint. It could only be used on people who had left the Imperial Domain and betrayed the Great Wu Empire. He could not punish the people of the Great Wu Empire through the cultivation deprivation of the Great Wu Imprint. Otherwise, he would definitely deprive those who dared to disobey his decree of their cultivation with the Great Martial Imprint. Fortunately, Xiao Shi had completely met the conditions for him to use the Great Martial Imprint. As he stripped Xiao Shi of his cultivation, he sent a voice transmission to Chen Yuan. After I deprive him of his cultivation, you will immediately enter the Fifth Domain and occupy it! Once Xiao Shi lost his cultivation, he would definitely be unable to continue maintaining the operation of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation. At that time, it would be the best time to seize the fifth domain. It just so happened that the three Heavenly Kings had left. No one fought with Chen Yuan for it. However, just as the prince finished speaking, Hmm? He was suddenly stunned. Whats going on? He was shocked to discover that he had used the Great Martial Imprint to deprive him of his cultivation. He had actually failed!! Impossible! Thats impossible! The princes expression changed drastically. He could not accept such an outcome. He repeated it over and over again. However, he kept failing. It was impossible to deprive Xiao Shi of his cultivation. What what exactly is going on!? The prince was exasperated. His eyes were bloodshot. He really could not believe that the Great Martial Imprint formed by the Martial Emperors rules could not deprive the other party of his cultivation! This person was clearly only a Sage. What went wrong what exactly went wrong!! In the Fifth Domain. Xiao Shi seemed to have sensed something and looked down at the Great Martial Imprint on his body. He could clearly sense the fluctuation emitted by the Great Martial Imprint. As I expected He narrowed his eyes. He had long expected that once he became independent in the Tianwu Continent, the first thing he would have to face was the deprivation of his cultivation level. With his understanding of the prince, the other party would definitely take away his cultivation through the Great Martial Imprint. Xiao Shi had already sealed the Great Martial Imprint on his body through the Ancient Cange Tree in advance. This caused the effect of the Great Martial Imprint to fail. Therefore, he could not deprive himself of his cultivation. However, Xiao Shi also discovered that after the Ancient Cange Tree sealed the Emperors Soul and the Great Martial Imprint in succession, it had already reached its current limit. It could not continue sealing. Clearly, the Ancient Cange Tree had a certain limitation in terms of sealing. If it wanted to seal more, it needed Xiao Shi to think of a way to strengthen the Ancient Cange Tree to a greater extent. The taboo left on him by the prince had also dissipated with time. After all, he wasnt a demigod. It was a taboo that was formed through various aspects such as the Great Wu Empires fate. Be it the might of the taboo or its duration, it was incomparable to a true demigod taboo. Chen Yuan was still waiting outside for Xiao Shis cultivation to be deprived and the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array to lose its circulation. However, after waiting for a long time, the nine golden dragons surrounding the Fifth Domain showed no signs of dissipating. Just as he was puzzled by this, the Martial Emperors face above the Fifth Domain suddenly looked at him. His voice was as cold as thunder. Send a message to the prince. Dont provoke me in the future. Otherwise, 1 dont mind helping the Great Wu Empire change its ruler. After he finished speaking, the face formed by many lightning bolts dissipated and ignored Chen Yuan outside. Chen Yuan frowned. He realized that the prince had clearly failed to deprive the other party of his cultivation through the Great Martial Imprint. This person could control this special area. Moreover, in the special area previously, he could ignore the taboo left behind by the prince and kill Chu Tong. Clearly, he had many powerful methods. Most importantly, they did not know who this person was! Among all the Martial Demon Realm cultivators that Chen Yuan knew, none of them had such ability. Who exactly is he? Chen Yuan was extremely puzzled. However, in the current situation, it was useless for him to continue staying here. He could only leave first and return to the Imperial Domain. As the fifth domain was formed, the entire Tianwu Continent had changed again. Not long after, not only did the three major domains and the Imperial Domain know about the birth of the fifth domain, but the other territories also knew that the fifth domain had appeared in the Tianwu Continent. They also knew that the person in charge of the Fifth Domain was a Sage. This instantly caused a huge commotion in the entire Tianwu Continent. Everyone who knew this news was shocked. This person is in charge of the fifth domain.. Then then isnt he the fourth Heavenly King of the Tianwu Continent?! Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Disdain (1) Chapter 663: Disdain (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With the birth of the Fifth Domain, discussions about the Fifth Domain appeared all over the Tianwu Continent. Among them, the topic with the most discussion was the identity of the ruler of the Fifth Domain. Its said that this person is extremely mysterious. Although hes a Sage, no one knows his true identity. They only know that hes from the Imperial Domain, but even the people of the Great Wu Empire dont know who he is. Not only that, I also heard that although this person is a Sage, he dares to openly challenge a demigod. He doesnt care about demigods at all. And in the face of his rudeness, the three demigods cant do anything to him. Its hard to imagine Theres actually a sage in the world who dares to treat a demigod like this. Thats a demigod! Many people were extremely shocked by this. After all, a demigod was the strongest person in the Tianwu Continent. Typically, Sages didnt even dare to breathe loudly in front of demigods. No Sage had ever dared to treat a demigod as an equal. There was even the arrogance of not treating a demigod as a threat. This also made many people acknowledge Xiao Shis identity as the Fourth Heavenly King. Even if Xiao Shis cultivation was not high enough, the way he controlled a region and treated demigods made many people feel that he could be called the fourth Heavenly King. Most importantly, it was the attitude of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. If the three demigod Heavenly Kings were resistant to this, they would definitely take some action. However, the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt take any action. This made many people feel that the three demigod Heavenly Kings had tacitly agreed to Xiao Shis identity. As a result, the name of Xiao Shis Fourth Heavenly King quickly spread throughout the Tianwu Continent. It was not only the martial artists in the Tianwu Continent who were talking about the Fifth Domain. The various lords also discussed the Fifth Domain at this moment. Compared to the others, lords like them were more cautious and sensitive to the Fifth Domain than others. Many lords were in a dilemma. They did not know how to treat the Fifth Domain. In terms of strength and cultivation, they were both Sages like the overseer of the Fifth Domain. If they had to treat this person like they were treating the three demigod Heavenly Kings, they would more or less feel uncomfortable and conflicted. But if the three demigod Heavenly Kings admitted that the other party was the fourth Heavenly King of the Tianwu Continent, they would have to treat him respectfully no matter how indignant they were. Yet the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt express their stance. There was no movement from the Great Wu Empire either. This made these lords feel troubled. However, just as they were conflicted about this, some Martial Demon Realm cultivators in their territory chose to head to the newly born Fifth Domain. To these Martial Demon Realm cultivators, this newly born Fifth Domain itself had an indescribable attraction to them. Because this Fifth Domain had a chance for them to become Sages! Now, if these Martial Demon Realm experts of the Tianwu Continent wanted to become Sages, they could only choose to join the three major domains or the Imperial Domain. However, whether it was joining the three major domains or the Imperial Domain, they would be completely bound to it. If they joined the three great domains, once the Great Wu Empire rose in the future and settled the three great regions, they would definitely be affected. It was the same for joining the Imperial Domain. Once the Great Wu Empire was destroyed, their outcome would also be very miserable. Under the current situation of the Tianwu Continent, these Martial Demon Realm cultivators were unwilling to easily take sides. Moreover, even if they joined the three major domains and the Imperial Domain, they might not be able to become Sages. After all, there was a limited number of areas that could be refined in the three major domains and the Imperial Domain. Even if they chose to join, it might not be their turn. Just like the current Imperial Domain. Although there were still a few areas that could be refined in the current Imperial Domain, the distribution of these areas was decided by the prince. Furthermore, there were many Martial Demon Realm cultivators in the Imperial Domain. Many people were fighting for this opportunity. Even if they joined, it would not be their turn. However, this newly born Fifth Domain was different. Because this was a newly born domain, whoever joined first would have the priority to refine a domain and become a Sage. Therefore, when these Martial Demon Realm experts learned of the birth of the Fifth Domain, many of them immediately chose to rush over. They all wanted to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Compared to the Martial Demon Realm in these territories, the Martial Demon Realm in the three great domains and the Imperial Domain was a little uncomfortable. Under the circumstances that they could not leave their factions, even if they wanted to go to the Fifth Domain, they could only watch helplessly because they could not leave their factions. This was also the greatest difference between the Martial Demon Realm in the three domains and the Imperial Domain and the Martial Demon Realm in the various territories. The Martial Demon Realm cultivators in the various territories were relatively free and could leave their territories at any time. As for the Martial Demon Realm cultivators in the three major domains and the Imperial Domain, they were firmly tied to their factions and could not escape. When one of the Martial Demon Realm experts arrived here before the others, he quickly approached under the excitement in his heart, wanting to be the first Martial Demon Realm cultivator to join the Fifth Domain. He thought about how he was the first person to arrive. As long as he could obtain the approval of the fourth Heavenly King and join this place, there was a high chance that he could use this domain to become a Sage.. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Disdain (2) Chapter 664: Disdain (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, just as he approached the fifth domain, his expression suddenly changed. He instantly lowered his head. His body below the waist silently turned to dust. So much so that he had yet to react and he had lost half of his body. This made the Martial Demon Realm cultivators eyes widen. He did not even know what kind of power it was caused by. There was no warning at all beforehand, nor did he sense any danger. Half of his body was wiped out of thin air. Not only that, after his lower body was erased, his upper body also turned to dust in less than a second. It was also erased. In less than a second, this Martial Demon Realm cultivator was completely reduced to dust and his body and soul were destroyed. This terrifying scene was immediately seen by a few Martial Demon Realm cultivators who were trying their best to rush over. From their point of view, they only saw that the moment this Martial Demon Realm expert approached the fifth domain, he was instantly wiped away by a mysterious, powerful, and invisible force in less than a second. Not even ashes were left! Their charging bodies immediately stopped. Their faces were filled with fear, their hearts trembled, and their breathing quickened! They did not dare to approach the fifth domain again. Many people even hurriedly retreated, worried that they would be affected if they were too close. This kind of obliteration was not done by the Sage who controlled the Fifth Domain. This power was not something a Sage could possess at all! This was something that only demigods could do! Theres a barrier set up by a demigod outside the fifth region. Anyone who approaches will be killed by the power of the barrier! The Martial Demon Realm cultivators gasped. Then, they realized that the three demigod Heavenly Kings did not allow anyone to join the fifth region. With everyone paying attention to the fifth region, this matter quickly spread throughout the entire Tianwu Continent and was known by everyone. Many people were shocked by this. They originally thought that the three demigod Heavenly Kings had tacitly agreed to Xiao Shis identity as the fourth Heavenly King without expressing their stance. It was only at this moment that they realized the reason why the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt express their stance wasnt because they had tacitly agreed, but disdain! In their eyes, Xiao Shi was only an insignificant Sage. It was not worth them expressing their stance at all. Who were they? Why would they express their stance to an ant? Perhaps in the eyes of most martial artists, Sages were already important figures in the Tianwu Continent. But in the eyes of a demigod, sages were not much different from other Martial Demon Realms, and Martial Soul Realms. They were all ants that could be easily crushed to death with a move of their fingers. To a demigod, anyone below the top three realms of the martial dao was an ant that could be ignored. And their disregard made everyone who was paying attention clearly sense the difference between demigods and Sages. Especially for those intermediate and low-level martial artists. Be it Sages or demigods, they were all important figures in their eyes. Before that, they did not have much understanding of the difference between these two big shots. Only at this moment did they understand that in front of a demigod, Sages were nothing. As someone headed to the Fifth Domain and saw the nine golden dragons surrounding the Fifth Zone, they understood why the three demigod Heavenly Kings could tolerate this Sage taking charge of the Fifth Domain. This was not because this Sage was powerful or special. Instead, the fifth domain was enveloped by a powerful array formation, preventing the three demigod Heavenly Kings from forcefully occupying it. I knew it. What right does a mere Sage have to be called the fourth Heavenly King? In my opinion, this Sage is inferior to the various lords. At least the various lords still have room to increase their strength and expand their forces. As for this Sage who occupied the Fifth Domain, hes destined to be an empty commander. Some people who were already envious of Xiao Shi began to gloat. The lords also felt much better. If this Sage really became the fourth Heavenly King and had an identity comparable to the three demigod Heavenly Kings, it would more or less make them feel unbalanced. However, to many Martial Demon Realm cultivators, this made them feel a little uncomfortable. If not for the restrictions of the three demigod Heavenly Kings, they all had the chance to advance to the Sage Realm through this fifth domain. However, no one could approach the barrier set up by the demigod Heavenly King, let alone enter the fifth region. Although they were unwilling, there was nothing they could do. After all, this was a barrier set up by a demigod. Apart from demigods, no one could withstand this barrier and forcefully enter the fifth region. Xiao Shi had personally seen the Martial Demon Realm cultivator who was directly erased by the barrier after approaching his domain. This made him clearly realize that not only did the three demigod Heavenly Kings prevent him from taking a step out of his domain, but they also wouldnt let anyone enter his domain. They wouldnt give him any room to develop. They clearly wanted to cripple him in this way. After all, for Sages, the development of his own domain was also an important part. If he was trapped in his domain and could not leave, it was impossible for there to be any improvement and development. I have to think of a way to avoid the barrier outside and bring some people in first. Xiao Shi felt that he could not go out now. However, he needed to get some people into his domain first. According to his initial plan, he would first bring those people from the Red Tiger Sect over. After all, he had already left the Great Wu Empire. It was naturally impossible for the Red Tiger Sect to continue staying in the Great Wu Empire. If not for the fact that Xiang Zizhens domain was in the Imperial Domain, Xiao Shi would have brought Xiang Zizhen to his domain to develop. Of course, he could also make Xiang Zizhen give up his domain. This way, even if Xiang Zizhen lost his domain and fell from the Sage Realm, he could use his domain to advance to the Sage Realm again. In any case, his domain could give birth to Sages. The biggest problem now was the barrier that the demigods had set up outside. Apart from having a powerful killing power, this barrier also isolated teleportation and other effects. Even if Xiao Shi established a teleportation array in his domain, he could not teleport. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. He already had an idea. Whoosh! He flipped his hand. A black Heavenly Mystery Mas appeared in his hand. The moment he put it on, he directly entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace and appeared in the dark and huge hall. The moment he entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace, his gaze condensed on the three Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragments floating above the throne in the hall. These three Heavenly Mystery Disc fragments were constantly condensing and combining. The power of the Heavenly Mystery Palace spread between the three fragments, causing them to fuse and condense continuously. Even if ordinary people obtained three fragments of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, it would be difficult to combine them into a complete Heavenly Mystery Disc. If he wanted to complete the restructuring, he had to have the power of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Of course, if it was an existence like the Martial Emperor, he could reconstruct it even without the power of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Soon Xiao Shi stared at the three Heavenly Mystery Disc fragments. Most of their reorganization was already completed. He believed that it would not be long before these three Heavenly Mystery Disc fragments were completed. At that time, he would have the powerful treasure, the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Xiao Shi was looking forward to this strongest treasure of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. He retracted his gaze. This time, he did not come to the Heavenly Mystery Palace for the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Instead, he wanted to open up the area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Currently, he has successfully opened two of the four important areas. Only the area that could give birth to the Heavenly Mystery Box and another unknown area were left. Before entering the Martial Emperors treasury, Xiao Shi did not know the use of this unknown area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. However, among the many books in the Martial Emperors treasury, he saw some introductions to the Heavenly Mystery Palace and deduced the specific use of this unknown area. Now, he planned to open this area! Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: The Third Area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (1) Chapter 665: The Third Area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The opening of the area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace mainly depended on Xiao Shis cultivation realm. As Xiao Shi successfully reached the Sage Realm, he would be able to open up another area. Originally, according to his initial idea, he planned to open up the area of the Heavenly Mystery Box. After all, the Heavenly Mystery Box was extremely useful and valuable. Especially after Xiao Shi became a Sage, he needed to establish his own faction. The Heavenly Mystery Box was an important resource that could increase his own faction. At the same time, he could use the Heavenly Mystery Box to exchange for some benefits from the other factions. However, after Xiao Shi knew the use of another area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he had to change his plan and postpone the plan to open up the Heavenly Mystery Box area. Because he had to resolve how to enter and exit his domain freely under the seal of a demigods barrier, as well as how to bring the people outside into his domain. This area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could solve the problem Xiao Shi was currently facing! Xiao Shi did not hesitate and arrived at this area. With a thought, the Heavenly Mystery Mask on his face immediately emitted a dark black light. As a result, this gray area instantly lit up. He had successfully completed the opening. The moment Xiao Shi completed this area, the Heavenly Mystery Mask of all the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace fluctuated. This shocked them. Then, a wave of ecstasy surged in their hearts. Especially as a representative, Wu Muzhen clearly realized that Xiao Shi had clearly successfully established another area. As such, of the four regions of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, there was only one left. He believed that with Xiao Shis development speed, it wont take long before he would be able to complete the opening of the last area. Very good. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He could not wait to try the use of this area. Xingluo Territory. Wu Muzhen, who had brought the Heavenly Mystery Mask, was dealing with the matters in Heavenly Mystery City. Ever since he became the representative of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he was in charge of many matters in the Heavenly Mystery City. Under his management, the Heavenly Mystery City had become very prosperous. Although it had not reached the scale of the Heavenly Mystery Palaces heyday, it had allowed the Heavenly Mystery Palace to become active in the Tianwu Continent again. Wu Muzhen suddenly felt a fluctuation. His soul immediately left Heavenly Mystery City and returned to his body. A vortex suddenly appeared on the mask on his face. As the vortex continued to expand, it formed a pitch-black passageway. A figure walked out of this passageway and appeared in front of Wu Muzhen. Wu Muzhen immediately knelt down respectfully to the figure in front of him. Greetings, Palace Master! Xiao Shi lowered his head and stared at Wu Muzhen in front of him, feeling very excited. The third area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was opened. It gave him the ability to travel through space. Through the power of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he could travel to the location of any member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The Heavenly Mystery Mask of these members was the main way to travel through space. With such a spatial travel, he could ignore the barriers set up by demigods outside his domain and enter and exit freely. After all, the barrier set up by a demigod only had the ability to restrict teleportation. Spatial travel was a higher-end teleportation and more powerful power. Not everyone could control it. Even these demigods didnt have the ability to travel through space. The spirit formation they had set up was also unable to stop spatial teleportation. Raise your head. Xiao Shi said. Only then did Wu Muzhen dare to look up. This was the first time he saw this mysterious Palace Master in reality. Before that, Xiao Shi had only met Wu Muzhen in Heavenly Mystery City. Moreover, his figure and appearance were completely covered, causing Wu Muzhen to not know Xiao Shis true appearance. It was only now that he truly met the Palace Master! However, just as Wu Muzhen looked up, he was stunned. He could clearly sense that the Palace Master who had appeared in front of him was actually a corpse!! Even though this was an extraordinary corpse that emitted a powerful Sage aura, Wu Muzhen could clearly tell that this was indeed a corpse. What appeared in front of Wu Muzhen was Xiao Shis Red Refined Corpse. With his cautiousness, it was naturally impossible for him to come with his true body. Even if Wu Muzhen was someone he trusted, he would not come with his true body. After obtaining the Red Refinement Secret Technique from the Martial Emperors treasure vault, he could already perfectly control the Red Refined Corpse through the Red Refined Secret Technique. He stared at Wu Muzhen through the perspective of the Red Refined Corpse and asked, Are you willing to come to my domain? Wu Muzhen was stunned. From the other partys words, he realized that the Palace Master had already become a Sage. Although he had never known the exact strength of the Palace Master, he also knew that when the other party first controlled the Heavenly Mystery Palace, his cultivation level was definitely not high. Now, he had become a Sage in such a short period of time. Wu Muzhen suddenly thought of the most sensational fifth region and could not help but make a connection.. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: The Third Area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (2) Chapter 666: The Third Area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Could it be? Youre right. The Fifth Domain is my domain. Do you dare to come? Xiao Shi could already tell what Wu Muzhen was thinking from his expression. After receiving Xiao Shis affirmation, Wu Muzhen immediately took a deep breath. He was very shocked. He knew that the fifth domain had been sealed off by the three demigod Heavenly Kings; if he joined the fifth region, it would be equivalent to standing opposite the three demigod Heavenly Kings. However, as the representative of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he would definitely stand on the same side as Xiao Shi no matter what. Furthermore, the Heavenly Mystery Palace was already enemies with the Great Martial Empire back then. At that time, they werent even afraid of the Martial Emperor. Why would he be afraid of these three demigods now? Thinking of this, Wu Muzhen nodded firmly. Its my honor to be able to go to the Palace Masters domain. Very well. Xiao Shi nodded in satisfaction. Through the Heavenly Mystery Mask on Wu Muzhens face, it formed a passageway that led to his domain. He directly brought Wu Muzhen into his domain. The third area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could not only allow Xiao Shi to travel through space himself. It could also allow the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to travel through space. However, if these members wanted to travel through space, they had some conditions and restrictions. Firstly, they had to obtain Xiao Shis approval. Without Xiao Shis approval, they would not have the right to travel through space. Secondly, their Heavenly Mystery Mask could only travel through space once a year. For example, after Wu Muzhen used his Heavenly Mystery Mask to travel to Xiao Shis domain, he would not be able to travel through space a second time in the next year. He had to wait until the second year to have a second chance to travel through space. Compared to these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Xiao Shi did not have so many restrictions. He could use the Heavenly Mystery Mask to travel to the location of any member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace at any time. So he planned to travel through space first and brought a group of Heavenly Mystery Palace members into his domain. This group of people would be core members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi prepared to let them cultivate the power of the five different eras in his domain so that they could break through to the Sage Realm. In the past, he did not have enough strength and cultivation. Therefore, he would more or less be on guard against these Heavenly Mystery Palace members. Especially when he had just become the Palace Master. At that time, any member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was stronger than him. He naturally had to reduce his contact with these Heavenly Mystery Palace members as much as possible. But now that he had become a Sage, and the strongest Sage at that, he no longer needed to have such worries. After all, there were no Daolords among the current members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi did not have to worry that these members could still threaten him. Next, he planned to gather the core members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace into his domain and promote them all to Sages. It was a step closer to increasing the strength of the Heavenly Mystery Palace! Xiao Shi had obtained a list of the candidates for the core members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace from Wu Muzhen. Through this period of management, Wu Muzhen already had a batch of suitable core members. Following that, Xiao Shi traveled through space and arrived beside these core members one after another, bringing them into his domain. Including Wu Muzhen, there were currently ten core members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. They were both core members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace and also this batch of citizens in Xiao Shis domain. Next, 1 have to think of a way to bring the peopie from the Red Tiger Sect over. Xiao Shi thought to himself. Although he already had the ability to travel through space after establishing this area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, there was still a certain difficulty in bringing the people from the Red Tiger Sect in. Firstly, Xiao Shis spatial travel could only appear where the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace were. If there were no members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the Imperial Domain, he would not be able to travel through space and enter the Imperial Domain directly. Coincidentally, there was not a single member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the Imperial Domain. As such, Xiao Shi could only travel through space and shuttled to one of the members closest to the Imperial Domain before entering the Imperial Domain from here. However, this would cause him to face the second problem. That was how to enter the Imperial Domain. After all, the Imperial Domain was not the territory of other lords. They could not enter and leave freely. It was impossible to forcefully enter the Imperial Domain without permission. Unless Xiao Shi unlocked the seal of the Great Martial Imprint on his body. However, he did not know if the prince would sense him immediately after he unlocked the seal of the Great Martial Imprint. If the prince sensed that he had removed the seal of the Great Martial Imprint and immediately deprived him of his cultivation through it, it would be troublesome. Other than that, Xiao Shi still had a third problem. How could he get close to the people from the Red Tiger Sect? He knew that the people of the Red Tiger Sect were all currently in the Four Symbols City. The Four Symbols City was Chen Yuans territory. He was worried that the other party would sense him the moment he stepped into Chen Yuans domain. Xiao Shi could currently hide from the senses of Sages. When he entered the domains of those Sages through spatial travel, he could make them unable to sense his existence. However, he was not confident that he could hide it from the Daolord. If he was sensed by the other party the moment he entered Chen Yuans domain, not only would he be unable to bring the people of the Red Tiger Sect away, he would also face a huge danger. He could only bring everyone from the Red Tiger Sect away when he approached them without Chen Yuan sensing. After all, apart from giving him the ability to travel through space, the opening of the third region of the Heavenly Mystery Palace also had an important ability, which was to absorb new members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Before that, Xiao Shi had guessed that this area might have the effect of absorbing new members. After all, up until now, the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace were all members left behind by the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the past. There were no new members. Ever since Xiao Shi became the Palace Master, he had not discovered a way to recruit new members in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Now that he has established this area, he truly has the ability to absorb the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Therefore, as long as he could get close to the people of the Red Tiger Sect, he could absorb all of them into the Heavenly Mystery Palace and let them use his Heavenly Mystery Mask to directly teleport into his domain. But the problem now was, how could he infiltrate the Imperial Domain and enter Chen Yuans domain without him noticing? There was a fourth problem. That was how to remove the Great Martial Imprint on the people of the Red Tiger Sect? Under the circumstances that these people from the Red Tiger Sect had the Great Martial Imprint on them, even if Xiao Shi brought them to his domain through the spatial travel of the Heavenly Mystery Mask, they would still face the problem of their cultivation being deprived by the prince. Although Xiao Shi could seal the Great Martial Imprint on his body through the Ancient Cange Tree, he could not seal the Great Martial Imprint on others. If he insisted on bringing them over, he could only make them give up their current cultivation. They had to enter his domain and cultivate again. This might bring a certain degree of loss to these people from the Red Tiger Sect. However, they would only be safe in their own domain. At the same time, they would only have the chance to become Sages in his own domain. If they continued to stay in the Great Wu Empire, once the Great Wu Empire was destroyed, it would definitely be difficult for them to survive, and it would be impossible for them to have any hope of advancing to the Sage Realm. If that was the case, Xiao Shi felt that the best thing to do was to arrange for a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to take the initiative to join the Imperial Domain. He also got this member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace to find an opportunity to go to Chen Yuans domain and approach the people of the Red Tiger Sect. When this member approached the people from the Red Tiger Sect, he would instantly shuttle over and take them away as quickly as possible before Chen Yuan and the prince could react. However, this plan had a certain difficulty. The chances of success were not very high. If theres really no other way, lets wait first. Xiao Shi focused his gaze on the three Heavenly Mystery Disc fragments in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. These three Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragments were constantly condensed and combined. It was about to complete the final repair. He felt that he could wait. When the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragments successfully completed the repair of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, he might be able to think of a better solution through the Heavenly Mystery Disc. After several days of restoration, the three Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragments were successfully repaired by the Heavenly Mystery Palace and formed a complete Heavenly Mystery Disc! Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Heavenly Mystery Disc (1) Chapter 667: Heavenly Mystery Disc (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Great Wu Empire, like a war fortress, floated in the palace in the sky. The princes face was as dark as water. The veins on the back of his clenched hand bulged. He had just undergone the test of fate. And he was on the verge of going berserk. Ever since Xiao Shi left the Great Wu Empire, the fate of the Great Wu Empire had plummeted. This made the prince shocked and furious! The last time the fate fell, it was only a small drop. The extent of the drop was far inferior to the previous increase in fate. Even so, it made the prince extremely angry. After all, the fate of the Great Wu Empire was their foundation. It was the most important thing in the Great Wu Empire now. However, the drop in fate this time was comparable to the initial increase in fate. Not only did it cause the previous increase in fate to fall, but it even fell to an even greater extent. This situation had already exceeded the limits of the prince. It almost made him lose control. He had basically realized it. The person who had brought a huge improvement to the Great Wu Empire back then was most likely this fellow who had left the Great Wu Empire and occupied the fifth region. Now, the Great Wu Empires fate had plummeted because this person had left the Great Wu Empire. Although they did not know who this person was so far, the prince obtained two important pieces of information. Firstly, this person was definitely related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. After all, when the fate of the Great Wu Empire soared, it happened to be when Xiang Zizhen and the others from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect joined the Great Wu Empire. Although there might be coincidences, the possibility of such a coincidence was too low. Secondly, this person might have a good relationship with Xiang Zizhen. At that time, the decline of the Great Wu Empire was because the prince did not want to give the Nandou Domain to Xiang Zizhen. This was also the main reason why the prince suspected Xiang Zizhen. At that time, only Xiang Zizhen would be dissatisfied with him. Now, he could already exclude Xiang Zizhen. Then he could deduce that this person most likely had a good relationship with Xiang Zizhen. Therefore, after seeing Xiang Zizhen suffer such treatment, he was disheartened by the Great Wu Empire, causing the Great Wu Empires fate to decline. With these two key pieces of information, a cold glint flashed across the princes eyes. He arrived in front of a dark hall in the palace. Im going to the Life Palace. Send me there. A blurry black shadow appeared in the dark hall and let out a hoarse voice. Okay. Then, a black shadow appeared under the prince. It caused the princes body to sink continuously and fused into the shadow. Soon, the prince appeared in a black hall. There was no end to the hall, and it was shrouded in fog. Sixteen thick stone pillars supported the sky, and the scarlet ground seemed to be flowing with blood as it squirmed. In the middle of the hall was a stone platform. On the stone platform was an illusory and blurry jade plate. A group of figures wrapped in black cloaks were sitting cross-legged around the jade plate. I want you to calculate someone for me. The prince said in a deep voice. Your Highness, please give me your instructions. These black-robed people said in unison. The prince immediately told these life testers all the information he had about Xiao Shi. He was prepared to use these life testers to determine Xiao Shis true identity and other relevant information. Life Testing was a special organization established by the Martial Emperor personally to deal with the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The organization was mainly known for its powerful divination and prophecy. Usually, they only needed to know a name to calculate all the deeds of a persons life. However, before the Martial Emperor died, the Life Test had suffered a heavy blow during the confrontation with the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Everyone thought that the Life Test had already been exterminated by the Heavenly Mystery Palace at that time. In fact, there were still some people left. These people were moved into the dark by the Martial Emperor from the surface. After the Martial Emperor died, these people were taken over by the prince. They had been hiding in the dark and working for the prince. Now that the prince had told these life testers all the information he had previously obtained about Xiao Shi, they immediately began to calculate Xiao Shis identity through this information. It was very normal and simple for them to determine a persons identity. After all, the prince had already provided a lot of information. The more information they obtained, the less difficult it was to calculate. The prince waited patiently at the side. There was a cold glint in his eyes. Although he had already deduced a lot through the decline of the Great Wu Empire, he still needed to know more about Xiao Shis identity before he could carry out the plan he had in mind. The black-robed men were calculating Xiao Shi. Their expressions under the black robe suddenly changed. Pfft! They actually vomited blood at the same time! They were instantly severely injured by the backlash. Whats going on? The prince was shocked. This person This person is extraordinary! He has far exceeded our calculations! These black-robed people exclaimed. Their words were filled with intense fear. There was also deep confusion. They did not understand why the prince wanted them to calculate a high-level existence.. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Heavenly Mystery Disc (2) Chapter 668: Heavenly Mystery Disc (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was not something they could calculate at all. Unless the master was reborn, otherwise, they would only suffer a backlash if they forcefully calculated such an existence with their strength and cultivation. The prince frowned. He knew that there were three types of people that these black-robed people could not calculate. The first was a demigod. To calculate a demigod, one had to have the same level. For example, the Life Master who tested fate back then had enough level to calculate a demigod. The second was to possess a powerful identity. For example, the princes of the Great Wu Empire, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, and people who were more related to those eras in the past. One of the limitations of the calculation was that it could only calculate the people and things in this era. It could not calculate the past era. Therefore, once it was deeply related to the previous era, it would also cause the calculation to fail. The third type was people with demigod-level treasures. The protection brought about by a demigod-level treasure was also not something they could calculate. Originally, in the eyes of the prince, even if Xiao Shi occupied the fifth domain, he was not among these three immeasurable conditions. However, he did not expect that as soon as he calculated, it was a direct failure! As expected, this person can ignore the taboo 1 left on him and ignore the cultivation deprivation of the Great Martial Imprint. He already has some powerful methods. The princes expression darkened. He was not in the mood to think about which of the three conditions the other party had. He only wanted to obtain more information about this person. Since 1 cant calculate his identity, concentrate and calculate Xiang Zizhens weight in his heart. I only need to know this! The Prince said in a low voice. This The group of black-robed men looked at each other. Although it could reduce their burden to a large extent, they had already realized through the previous calculations that this persons status was very high. If they forcefully measured him, it would increase the backlash and even put them at risk of death. What? My words dont work now? The hesitation of these black-robed people made the gloominess on the princes face intensify. His personality was domineering. He had never allowed anyone to disobey him. I wouldnt dare. These black-robed men lowered their heads immediately, their voices bitter. However, based on our calculations, even if we do our best, we dont have the confidence to calculate this. In their opinion, the princes request was really a little difficult. This level of existence was not something they could calculate at all. However, the prince was determined. There was a hint of madness in his eyes. This was a madness that had to be calculated at all costs! Since you dont have the ability to calculate, use the Life Plate to calculate! The prince focused his gaze on the illusory jade plate surrounded by these black-robed people. As a powerful faction that could resist the Heavenly Mystery Palace back then, it also had a treasure that was not inferior to the Heavenly Mystery DiscLife Plate! However, these black-robed men smiled bitterly. Your Highness, last time, we used the Life Plate to predict the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, causing the Life Plate to be sealed and unable to be used. Back when the Heavenly Mystery Palace reappeared, in order to lure out the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, they had used their Life Plate to make a prophecy about the new Palace Master. As a result, the Life Plate was sealed. They could not use it at the moment. Now, they had been trying their best to undo the seal of the Life Plate, but this would take a lot of time. I can temporarily remove the seal on the Life Plate. The prince said in a deep voice. He raised his hand and waved it at the Life Plate. He directly mobilized the fate of the Great Wu Empire to break the seal of the Life Plate. Back when the Life Master died, the Life Plate had suffered a strange seal. Every time he used the Life Plate, the Life Plate would be sealed. It would take a long time to break this seal. However, once he unlocked it and used the Life Plate again, the Life Plate would be sealed again. This was a seal that could never be undone and would forever exist on the Life Plate. Even if the prince mobilized the fate of the Great Wu Empire to break the seal, it could only be removed for a short period of time. After using it, the Life Plate would fall into the seal again. Under the influence of the Great Wu Empires fate, the entire illusory and blurry jade plate immediately became clear and quickly condensed into reality. Thus, the seal was undone. What are you waiting for?! The prince roared sternly. The hearts of these black-robed men shook. They could clearly feel the determination and madness of the prince. In the current situation where the Great Wu Empires luck was greatly declining, the prince was actually willing to spend a small amount of fate to break the seal of the Life Plate. From this, it could be seen how strong the princes determination was. The black-robed men could only grit their teeth. They immediately circulated the Life Plate and calculated. The Life Plate was the strongest treasure to measure ones fate. It was equivalent to the Heavenly Mystery Disc of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Apart from being able to make predictions, it could also be calculated through the Life Plate. For a moment, the entire Life Plate spun at high speed under the operation of these black-robed people, emitting an incomparably profound and mysterious aura. Moreover, as the Life Plate circulated, the burden on these black-robed people who were measuring their lives was also increasing. Pfft! One of the black-robed mens arms was suddenly torn apart. Moreover, cracks were spreading on his body at an astonishing speed. In a few seconds, they filled his entire body.. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Heavenly Mystery Disc (3) Chapter 669: Heavenly Mystery Disc (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Then, there was a bang. The black-robed mans body exploded. It turned into a bloody mist. Although the other black-robed men did not explode and die, they were all injured to varying degrees. Some of the black-robed mens arms exploded. Some peoples legs exploded. There were also blood vessels bulging on the black-robed mans face, and scarlet blood kept dripping from his eyes. His entire head was in a state of expansion and was about to explode. If this was any other time, they would definitely stop calculating immediately. However, the princes attitude made them not dare to stop at all. They could only do their best to calculate. When three more black-robed people died, they had finally completed their calculations. The Life Plate immediately turned from corporeal to illusory and entered a sealed state. One by one, the surviving black-robed men fell to the ground, panting heavily. Their bodies were covered in blood and sweat. They still had lingering fears in their hearts. Through this calculation, they realized that this mysterious persons status was even more shocking than they had thought. Among the three unpredictable conditions, the other party clearly occupied more than one. And it occupied many! This level of existence was completely not something they could calculate. Fortunately, they were only estimating one piece of relevant information and not the other partys identity. Otherwise, even with the enhancement of the Life Plate, if they forcefully calculated the other partys identity with their strength and cultivation, even if all of them exploded and died, they would not be able to determine the other partys identity. Now, just calculating a piece of information related to it made them pay a huge price. How is it? The prince asked impatiently. Theres a result. One of the black-robed men said weakly. Xiang Zizhen is very important to this person. The two of them should be very good friends, the kind that is worth entrusting their lives to. Very good! The prince was very satisfied with this outcome. A dark smile appeared on his face. Through this, he could basically confirm all his previous guesses. He could use this important message to implement the plan he had in mind. The princes body sank into the shadow under him and left the Life Palace, returning to the palace. The moment he returned to the palace, he immediately sent an order to Chen Yuan. You dont have to investigate the deterioration of fate anymore. Bring Xiang Zizhen to the palace to see me immediately. When Chen Yuan received the princes orders, he immediately frowned. Through the plummeting of the Great Wu Empires fate, not only did the prince know that the person who had brought the Great Wu Empires fate growth back then was the current ruler of the Fifth Domain, Chen Yuan also realized this. Originally, he heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that with this confirmation, Xiang Zizhen would be safe. However, the order given by the prince made him feel uneasy. Based on his understanding of the Imperial Prince, it was definitely not a good thing for the other party to choose to summon Xiang Zizhen at this time. Chen Yuan frowned. Xiang Zizhen was his disciple after all. He still had feelings for Xiang Zizhen. He did not want to see Xiang Zizhen in danger. But the royal order could not be disobeyed! Even if he was unwilling, he could not disobey the princes orders. He could only go to Xiang Zizhens domain personally and brought him to the palace. In the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi looked at the repaired Heavenly Mystery Disc excitedly. The Heavenly Mystery Disc was triangular in shape. It was filled with profound and complicated runic incantations and was very extraordinary. Moreover, the moment the Heavenly Mystery Disc was repaired, strands of fine starlight surged into the Heavenly Mystery Disc continuously. It was as if it had given the soul of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. This made the aura of the entire Heavenly Mystery Disc even more profound and ethereal. In addition, as the Heavenly Mystery Disc was formed, the entire Heavenly Mystery Palace underwent some changes and became even brighter. Even the four areas in the Heavenly Mystery Palace expanded to a certain extent. Xiao Shi stared at the Heavenly Mystery Disc in his hand seriously. Information about the Heavenly Mystery Disc appeared in his vision. [Name: Heavenly Mystery Disc] [Type: Support tool] [Grade: Demigod] [Introduction: When the world was first opened, there were Heavenly Secrets and Fate in the world. The first Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace obtained the Heavenly Secrets Qi by chance and used this Qi to form the Heavenly Mystery Disc.] [Remark 1: Revelation of the Heavenly Secrets. It can predict the nearest and greatest crisis through the revelation of the Heavenly Secrets.] [Remark 2: Heavenly Mystery Warning. After wielding the Heavenly Mystery Disc, apart from causing a strong warning when one is in sudden danger, the Heavenly Mystery Disc will also bring a warning when the person they care about is in danger. The Heavenly Mystery Warning cant be blocked or hidden.] [Remark 3: Spying on the Heavenly Secrets. When making some important decisions or actions, you can predict the outcome in advance through spying on the heavenly secrets. The stronger you are, the more accurate the outcome you can predict. Every time you use it, you need a long period of time before you can use it again. The interval depends on the nourishment the Heavenly Mystery Disc receives.] [Remark 4: Deduce the heavenly secrets. Through the deduction of the heavenly secrets, you can deduce a complete unknown event from some subtle clues. Only by reaching the three upper realms of the martial arts can you deduce the heavenly secrets.] [Remark 5: Although the Heavenly Mystery Disc is a demigod-level item, there are no cultivation restrictions on its use. Even at the Martial Entry-Level, one can use the Heavenly Mystery Disc. However, the stronger ones cultivation is, the better the use of the Heavenly Mystery Disc.] [Remark 6: Its rumored that the Heavenly Mystery and Fate Qi can fuse together. If you can obtain a Life Plate with fate, you might be able to try to fuse it with the Heavenly Mystery Disc and fuse it into a stronger artifact..] Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Crisis Warning (1) Chapter 670: Crisis Warning (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis heart instantly trembled violently. The Heavenly Mystery Disc was indeed a demigod-level item! The most terrifying thing was that this demigod-level item did not have any cultivation realm restrictions. It could even be used at the Martial Entry-Level. Under normal circumstances, the higher the level of the item, the higher the requirement for cultivation realm. Especially demigod-level items. After all, the Heavenly Mystery Disc was not the first demigod-level item Xiao Shi had come into contact with. He knew very well that demigod-level items often had huge requirements in terms of cultivation. This was the first time he had seen such a powerful item without cultivation restrictions. He believed that there would not be more than three such items in the entire Tianwu Continent. Apart from the fact that there was no cultivation restriction, the effect of the Heavenly Mystery Disc was even more powerful. It was mainly divided into four abilities: Heavenly Secret Revelation, Heavenly Secret Warning, Spying on Heavenly Secrets, and Deducing Heavenly Secrets. Xiao Shi had already experienced the Heavenly Mystery Revelation when the Heavenly Mystery Disc was only a Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment. Now that he had formed the intact Heavenly Mystery Disc, he believed that this ability would also be enhanced to a greater extent. As for the Heavenly Secrets Warning, it could allow him to receive a warning when he was facing some huge danger. Moreover, this vigilance could not be blocked or hidden. In other words, even if Xiao Shi encountered the box that was blocked by the rules last time, he could clearly sense the danger contained in it. This was a warning that could ignore the rules. He would not be as defenseless as before. Moreover, once the person he cared about encountered danger, he would also be vigilant. Spying on the heavenly secrets could predict the outcome in advance. Xiao Shi felt that if this ability was used on the opening of the Heavenly Mystery Box, it might have a good effect. Usually, before opening the Heavenly A/lystery Box, no one knew what kind of item could be obtained from the Heavenly Mystery Box. Even the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace did not know what was in the Heavenly Mystery Box. If he used the Heavenly Mystery Disc to pry into the heavenly secrets, he could predict the items in the Heavenly Mystery Box in advance. Other than that, if he wanted to enter some unknown dangerous place in the future, he could predict the outcome of entering a dangerous place in advance through spying on the heavenly secrets. All in all, there are many uses for this ability. Its prediction results could allow Xiao Shi to avoid danger to a greater extent. However, after using this ability, it needed a long period of time before it could be used again. It could not be used continuously. The exact time depended on the Heavenly Mystery Palaces nourishment of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. The final deduction of the heavenly secrets could only be used after Xiao Shis cultivation reached the top three realms of the Martial Dao. This was also an extremely powerful ability! Of course These four abilities alone were clearly not enough to move an existence like the Martial Emperor. Xiao Shi felt that what the Martial Emperor really valued was the fact that the Heavenly A/tystery Disc could fuse with the Life Plate to form an even stronger artifact. Although his understanding of the Life Plate was limited, he also realized that the Life Plate was definitely a demigod-level item like the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Perhaps the fusion of two demigod-level items would form a divine item above the demigod level! This was probably what really tempted the Martial Emperor. Typically, demigod-level items were already the most powerful items for others. However, for someone like the Martial Emperor, who stood at the peak of the martial arts world, demigod-level items were definitely not too attractive. Only divine items above the demigod level could he be tempted. In that case, the Life Plate might have long been controlled by the Martial Emperor. He only needs to get the Heavenly Mystery Disc and he can fuse the two. Xiao Shi had a guess. After understanding the power of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, he no longer hesitated. He immediately used the Heavenly Mystery Disc to predict danger. Previously, when he was in the Great Wu Empire, he had used the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment to predict danger. He had already seen it from the scene displayed by the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment. Even if he stayed in the Great Wu Empire, he would also attract that huge petrified face and die under the gaze of the petrified face. Other than that, he could also feel that the arrival of this petrified face was extremely close. However, just based on the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment at that time, although he could sense the arrival of the petrified face, he did not know the exact time. Now that these Heavenly Mystery Disc fragments had formed the Heavenly Mystery Disc, Xiao Shi felt that he might be able to predict the exact time when the petrified face would arrive through the Heavenly Mystery Revelation. He wanted to know as well, now that he had controlled this domain and become a Sage, would he still die when facing this powerful petrified face? Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately picked up the Heavenly Mystery Disc and placed it in his left palm, making it circulate in his left palm. Waves of powerful and profound aura dissipated from the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Fine starlight surged into the Heavenly Mystery Disc, causing a star to appear on it. Stars were densely scattered on the Heavenly Mystery Disc, flickering or dimming.. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Crisis Warning (2) Chapter 671: Crisis Warning (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations These stars were reflected in Xiao Shis pupils. His vision gradually blurred. In the next second, he realized that he was no longer in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Instead, just like the previous two predictions, his perspective appeared in the vast sky. The petrified face that almost occupied the sky pierced through the clouds and appeared in the sky. He stared down. Even though he was in his domain and there was a barrier set up by a demigod outside his domain, Xiao Shis body was still the same as the previous two predictions under the gaze of the petrified face. Under the gaze of the petrified face, he lost his aura and life and instantly died! In the end, there was still no change. Xiao Shi frowned deeply. Even though he knew that this petrified face was extremely powerful, he did not expect that even if he became a Sage, he would still die without any resistance under the gaze of the petrified face. What made him most anxious was that the crisis prediction formed by the Heavenly Mystery Disc could already allow him to clearly predict the exact time of the crisis. He realized that there were only five days left before the petrified face arrived! Five days later, the petrified face would descend. In such a short period of time, it was impossible for his strength to increase too much. If he wanted to survive under the gaze of this petrified face, he had to be at least a Daolord to have hope. But it was definitely impossible to become a daolord within five days! The further one advanced in martial arts, the more difficult it was to improve. Especially between a Sage and a Daolord, not only was it an increase in realm, but it was also the key to stepping from the three intermediate realms to the upper three realms. Most people could only reach the limit of their lives and could only reach the Sage Realm. It was difficult for them to advance to the Daolord Realm. Although Xiao Shi was confident in breaking through to the Daolord realm, this was definitely not something that could be done in five days. The current situation was a situation of certain death! In the palace of the Great Wu Empire. The Imperial Prince crossed his arms and rested his elbows on the armrests on both sides of the throne. His crossed hands covered his face below the bridge of his nose, preventing everyone from seeing the princes expression. One could only see strange arcs of light flickering in his dark brown pupils as he stared at Xiang Zizhen below. Apart from the prince and Xiang Zizhen, Chen Yuan and the Martial Pavilion Pavilion Master, Cheng Riyou, were also standing at the side with their hands by their sides. Under the gaze of the prince, Xiang Zizhen felt an extremely powerful pressure. Even with his current cultivation as a Sage, it was difficult for him to escape the pressure brought by the prince. As the current ruler of the Imperial Region, not to mention a Sage like Xiang Zizhen, he could even suppress Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou, who were Daolords, to a certain extent through the Imperial Domain. Although Xiang Zizhen was currently under immense pressure, his gaze was abnormally calm. There was no fear in his heart. Before he came, he had already had a rough guess about the summons from the prince. He realized that the reason why the prince summoned him this time was mainly to learn about Xiao Shi from him. With Xiang Zizhens level, he naturally could not come into contact with the fate of the Great Wu Empire. He did not know that after Xiao Shi left the Great Wu Empire, the fate of the Great Wu Empire had plummeted. However, with his trust and understanding of Xiao Shi, he knew that the person who had successfully controlled the fifth region was definitely Xiao Shi. He did not believe that there would be an existence stronger than Xiao Shi among the Martial Demon Realm cultivators who had entered the special area. If even Xiao Shi failed, it was impossible for anyone to control this special area. Xiang Zizhen had absolute trust in Xiao Shis ability. However, he did not know how the prince found out that the person in charge of the Fifth Domain was Xiao Shi. Chen Yuans explicit hints previously had already made him understand the true intention of the prince to summon him. Therefore, Xiang Zizhen decided that no matter what the prince asked him next, he would not reveal any information about Xiao Shi. If the prince was too forceful, he would choose to self-destruct. Even if he died, he would not reveal any information about Xiao Shi. Xiang Zizhen had already made up his mind before he came. Under his calm gaze, there was a hint of madness and ruthlessness. He bowed to the prince with cupped fists as usual. May I know why Your Highness summoned me here? The prince stared at Xiang Zizhen with a deep gaze. I heard that you have a good relationship with the overseer of the Fifth Domain? Xiang Zizhen immediately revealed a surprised and confused expression. The ruler of the Fifth Domain? 1 dont know who the ruler of the Fifth Domain is. Please tell me, Your Highness. The prince kept his hands crossed. His gaze was deep. He was not angry at Xiang Zizhens answer. It was as if he had long expected Xiang Zizhen to answer like this. It doesnt matter. Youll tell me. The prince said meaningfully. Hmm? Xiang Zizhen frowned imperceptibly. He suddenly had a bad feeling. However, before he could react, the arcs of light flickering in the eyes of the prince suddenly turned into two deep vortexes. This caused Xiang Zizhens body to stiffen. His gaze gradually dissipated, and his eyes became empty. He lost his vitality, and his body froze.. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Crisis Warning (3) Chapter 672: Crisis Warning (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was as if he had been hypnotized! Let me ask you, whats the name of the overseer of the Fifth Domain? The prince said in a low voice. When his words entered Xiang Zizhens mind, it was as if they possessed some kind of magic that would make Xiang Zizhen say the truth. Xiang Zizhen replied in a daze. Wang Xiao. The corners of the princes mouth curled up. He knew that he had successfully controlled Xiang Zizhen. Tell me everything you know about him. As soon as the prince finished speaking, a struggle suddenly appeared on Xiang Zizhens face. Veins bulged on his face, and his eyes were bloodshot. Your will is quite tenacious The prince sneered. Tell me everything you know about him. He repeated his previous words. Immediately, under his magical voice, even Xiang Zizhens tenacious will could not resist. He mechanically said everything he knew about Xiao Shi numbly. From how he got to know Xiao Shi back then. Later on, Xiao Shi helped him seize the Nandou Domain and help him become a Sage. The only thing he ignored was the matter of Xiao Shi snatching the Eye of the Emperor Judgment back then. Even so, after everyone heard about Xiao Shis related deeds, their hearts trembled violently. Especially when Xiao Shi used the Refined Hand to help Xiang Zizhen seize the Nandou Domain, they were even more shocked. It solved their previous doubts. Only then did they realize that such a powerful and extraordinary figure had been hiding behind Xiang Zizhen! A smile appeared on the princes face. As Xiang Zizhen explained, he was surprised to discover that apart from Xiang Zizhen, who he cared about, there was also the Red Tiger Sect. As such, he was even more confident in carrying out his plan. Bring everyone from the Red Tiger Sect here immediately. The prince looked at Cheng Riyou. He chose to let Cheng Riyou handle this matter personally. Yessir! Cheng Riyou nodded respectfully. His body swayed and disappeared from the palace. Then, he looked at Chen Yuan. Minister Chen, I think you know what to do, right? Chen Yuan bowed expressionlessly to the prince with cupped fists. His body turned into a phantom and disappeared from the palace. Smack! The prince snapped his fingers. It made Xiang Zizhen wake up from his daze. The hypnosis he used was based on the fate of the Great Wu Empire. The longer it lasted, the more fate would be consumed. Now that he knew everything he wanted to know from Xiang Zizhen, there was naturally no need for him to continue hypnotizing Xiang Zizhen. Xiang Zizhens face was pale. His heart was filled with regret. He felt that he should not have held any hopes of getting lucky. He should have self-destructed on the way here! Now, even if he wanted to die, the prince would obviously not let him die. After he woke up, he felt that his entire body had been sealed and could not self-destruct. You want to die? Dont be in such a hurry. Youre still worth living. When I catch him, Ill personally send you off. The prince smiled darkly. Xiang Zizhens heart trembled. He realized that the prince wanted to use him and the Red Tiger Sect to lure Xiao Shi into the Imperial Domain and kill him! Hmm? Xiao Shis expression suddenly changed. He felt an extremely strong sense of danger suddenly appear in his mind. This was a sense of danger that he had never felt before. This danger did not originate from him, but from others. Moreover, the moment this crisis appeared, an image appeared in his mind. In the image, the prince smiled ferociously as he chopped off Xiang Zizhens head with his palm. Then, he raised his hand and waved it. Everyone from the Red Tiger Sect exploded into a blood mist that filled the sky. This was because Xiang Zizhen and the Red Tiger Sect had encountered a crisis, causing the Heavenly Mystery Disc to warn him. Apart from letting Xiao Shi have a strong warning when he was facing sudden danger, the Heavenly Mystery Discs Heavenly Secrets Warning would also bring a warning when the person Xiao Shi cared about encountered danger. The prince wants to kill Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect! Xiao Shis eyes darkened.. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Spying on the Heavenly Secrets (1) Chapter 673: Spying on the Heavenly Secrets (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis expression was solemn. Although the Imperial Prince hated Xiang Zizhen, he was still a Sage of the Great Wu Empire. If there was no special reason, no matter how much he hated Xiang Zizhen, it was impossible for him to kill him. Especially since this actually involved people from the Red Tiger Sect. Then theres only one possibility. The prince knows my identity and my relationship with Xiang Zizhen and the Red Tiger Sect. Thats why hes harming them. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He knew that his concealment was not flawless. Xiang Zizhen and the Red Tiger Sect were his greatest flaws. Although he believed that neither Xiang Zizhen nor the people of the Red Tiger Sect would betray him, as long as they were in the Imperial Domain, the prince had too many ways to make them reveal the truth. This was also one of the reasons why Xiao Shi wanted to bring them out of the Imperial Domain as soon as possible. Once the prince discovered something, it would definitely be detrimental to them. However, he did not expect the prince to move so quickly! Xiao Shi frowned deeply. The current situation was very bad. Not only were Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect facing a huge crisis, but he was also facing the threat of the petrified face descending. All the danger seemed to have gathered in one place. However, one thing was certain. The princes target was him. Currently, he would definitely not kill Xiang Zizhen and the people from the Red Tiger Sect. He would most likely put them under house arrest to threaten him. In that case, in what way will he deal with me? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. It was undeniable that Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect were indeed his weakness. It was impossible for Xiao Shi to sit back and watch the prince kill them. Just as he was thinking seriously, he suddenly sensed a fluctuation from the Dream Jade. Xiao Shis gaze suddenly turned sharp. This Dream Jade was an important item for him to communicate with Xiang Zizhen alone. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Xiang Zizhen to contact him through the dream jade now. Even if this Dream Jade fell into the hands of the prince, he would not be able to use this Dream Jade. This was because dreams were a power system unique to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If they were not from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, they would not be able to use the dream jade even if they obtained it. Looking at the Dream Jade that was constantly emitting fluctuations, Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He had already guessed who was using Xiang Zizhens dream jade to contact him. He did not hesitate. He reached out and grabbed the Dream Jade. After opening it, he entered the dream world. The dream created by this dream jade would not pose any threat to him. Even if the other party wanted to deal with him in the dream, he could escape at any time. There would be no danger. He urgently needed to know the situation of Xiang Zizhen and the others. He had to meet them in the dream world. As the dream jade was activated, a black light expanded in Xiao Shis palm, covering the surroundings with a layer of black curtains. The surrounding scenery began to distort and was replaced by darkness. Xiao Shi appeared out of thin air in the pitch-black dream world. In the past, when Xiao Shi, Xiang Zizhen, and the other members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect met in the dream world, they were all in the form of figures of light that emitted light. Their figures and appearances could not be seen. However, when he appeared in the dream world, he saw a clear figure without any light on its body. This allowed Xiao Shi to see this persons appearance clearly. He had short light brown hair, a strong face, and a light beard. It was just as he had guessed. The person who contacted him through the dream jade was Xiang Zizhens master, the current sect master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan placed his hands behind his back and stared at Xiao Shi, who had appeared in the dream world, with a pair of blue eyes that were as deep as the starry sky. His face was expressionless, and no one could tell his emotions and thoughts. After staring at Xiao Shi for two seconds, he spoke. We already know who you are. Xiao Shi was not surprised. He asked, How are Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect? Theyve been imprisoned. Their lives wont be in danger for the time being. Chen Yuan replied. Xiao Shi nodded. Tell me, what do you want? Chen Yuan looked at Xiao Shi. His Highness wants me to bring you into the Imperial Domain. I can use the dream jump of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to allow you to avoid the demigod barrier and descend into the Imperial Domain. But, this requires you to cooperate with me. If you dont cooperate, 1 wont be able to force you to descend into the Imperial Domain. The moment Chen Yuan said that, Xiao Shi immediately understood the intentions of the prince. The prince wanted to use Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect as bait to lure him into the Imperial Domain. If he stayed in his domain, the prince would definitely not be able to do anything to him. And once he entered the Imperial Domain, he could only be at the mercy of the prince. However, the prince would not kill him. After all, his true intention was not to kill him, but to obtain his domain. Therefore, even if he entered the Imperial Domain, he believed that the prince would not kill him. Instead, he would allow him to merge the fifth region into the Great Wu Empire. He would allow him to join the Great Wu Empire again. He would completely imprison him in the Great Wu Empire.. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Spying on the Heavenly Secrets (2) Chapter 674: Spying on the Heavenly Secrets (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This way, even if Xiao Shi was not sincerely loyal to the Great Wu Empire, as long as his people and domain were in the Great Wu Empire, it would definitely bring a huge increase to the Great Wu Empire. Although this would not pose any threat to Xiao Shis life, as long as he entered the Imperial Domain, then he would be controlled by the prince for the rest of his life. And if he did not comply, the prince would definitely kill Xiang Zizhen and the people from the Red Tiger Sect. Xiao Shi had already verified this through the Heavenly Mystery Discs warning. The prince would definitely not use this to threaten him for a long time. If Xiao Shi refused now, the prince would immediately kill Xiang Zizhen. After all, the Imperial Prince hated Xiang Zizhen to begin with. It was such a rare opportunity, so he would definitely not let him live. As such, ilf Xiao Shi wanted to save Xiang Zizhen and the others, he had to go to the Imperial Domain. There was no other choice. The reason why the prince got Chen Yuan to do this is clearly because he doesnt want the three demigod Heavenly Kings to know about his operation. He wants me to enter the Imperial Domain silently. The demigod barrier outside his domain, apart from preventing others from entering his domain, was also monitoring him. If he stepped out of his domain in an ordinary way, he would definitely be sensed by the three demigod Heavenly Kings immediately. Only a method similar to the dream jump of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and the spatial teleportation of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could leave their domain without the three demigod Heavenly Kings sensing it. If the three demigod Heavenly Kings knew of the princes actions, they would definitely think of a way to stop it. To the three demigod Heavenly Kings, they would rather accept the fifth domain falling into the hands of any one of them than accept the fifth domain joining the Great Wu Empire. In that case, if 1 tell the three demigod Heavenly Kings about this, will 1 be able to obtain their help? Xiao Shi felt that under such circumstances, Perhaps he could consider cooperating with the three demigod Heavenly Kings. On careful thought, he quickly dismissed it. This method obviously wouldnt work. On the one hand, the three demigod Heavenly Kings could not enter the Imperial Domain. Even if he told them, they would not be able to help him bring Xiang Zizhen and company out of the Imperial Domain. On the other hand, he felt that working with the three demigod Heavenly Kings was no different from asking a tiger for its skin. Compared to the prince, the three demigod Heavenly Kings were even more dangerous. Furthermore, once the three demigod Heavenly Kings realized that dream jumps and spatial teleportation could escape their barrier, they would definitely think of a way to seal them off to a greater extent. He definitely could not tell them about this. Without any help, how could he save Xiang Zizhen and the others from the Imperial Domain alone? Xiao Shi could not help but fall into deep thought. Chen Yuan did not say a word about this and quietly waited for Xiao Shi to make a decision. He did not rush him. After thinking for a long time, a plan gradually formed in Xiao Shis heart. However, he was not sure if his plan would work. He needed to use the Heavenly Mystery Disc to pry into the heavenly secrets and predict the outcome first. Xiao Shi looked at Chen Yuan and asked, How much time do I have? One day. Chen Yuan said. Xiao Shi shook his head. One day is not enough. I need five days. Chen Yuan could not help but frown when he heard that. With his understanding of the prince, it was definitely impossible for him to give Xiao Shi so much time. I will definitely come to the Imperial Domain in five days, but in these five days, I hope you can protect Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect. Xiao Shi said seriously. Chen Yuan looked deeply at Xiao Shi. I cant guarantee that. After saying that, he turned around and wanted to leave this dream. Xiao Shi looked at Chen Yuan with a complicated expression. He knew that although the other party said that he could not guarantee it, this answer meant that he would do his best to help him stall for time. Xiao Shi could tell from Chen Yuan that he did not want anything to happen to Xiang Zizhen. He also wanted to save Xiang Zizhen. However, he had the royal order. No matter how unwilling he was, he could not disobey the prince. He could only secretly help Xiao Shi within a certain range. Wait! Just as Chen Yuan was about to leave the dream world, Xiao Shi suddenly called out to him. He looked at Chen Yuans back and could not help but ask the question in his heart. Is such a person worthy of your loyalty? This doubt had been there since Xiao Shi entered the Imperial Domain. Ever since the Martial Emperor died and the Great Wu Empires imperial power collapsed, the three demigod Heavenly Kings and many suzerains left the Great Wu Empire one after another. As the only child of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, Chen Yuan had become the Guardian God guarding the Great Wu Empire. However, he had never received the respect that a guardian deity deserved. He was restricted by the prince everywhere. The prince was not thinking of paying tribute to this guardian. Instead, he was constantly suppressing him, afraid that Chen Yuans power would threaten his status. For this, he even supported a new faction, the Martial Pavilion, and let it reach a balance of power with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If Chen Yuan was the kind of person who cared about power, it was normal for the prince to do this. After all, for those in power, they would more or less be on guard against their subordinates who had advanced and overshadowed their master. In particular, Chen Yuan, who controlled the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, had a certain ability to usurp the throne. However, as Xiao Shi understood Chen Yuan, he knew that the other party did not have such thoughts at all. What Chen Yuan was looking at was not the current Great Wu Empire, but the current Tianwu Continent. What he was thinking about was how to revive the Great Wu Empire, how to resist the three demigod Heavenly Kings, and how to return the Great Wu Empire to its former glory. He had no interest in the power struggles in the Great Wu Empire at all. Even if he was constantly suppressed, he did not have any resentment. Even Xiao Shi, who had just joined the Imperial Domain, could tell this. He did not believe that the prince would not know. However, the princes gaze remained fixed on the Imperial Domain. In the current situation where the Great Wu Empire was constantly declining, he was still thinking about internal power struggles. Xiao Shi felt that if he were Chen Yuan, he would have left the Great Wu Empire long ago. He had done his best for the Great Wu Empire, but in exchange, he was suppressed and guarded. Why should he still serve him? This also became the greatest doubt in Xiao Shis heart. Be it him or Xiang Zizhen, after being treated unfairly by the Great Wu Empire, they were already extremely disappointed in the Great Wu Empire. The injustice Chen Yuan suffered was a hundred or a thousand times more than them. However, under such circumstances, Chen Yuan was still loyal to the Great Wu Empire and still listened to the prince. This made Xiao Shi very confused. Faced with Xiao Shis question, Chen Yuan did not turn back. He only said two words indifferently. Duty calls. After saying that, his figure disappeared from the dream world and left it. Xiao Shi frowned at this. He could feel it. The suppression of Chen Yuan and the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was not as simple as an internal power struggle. There were most likely other reasons. Chen Yuans loyalty to the Great Wu Empire was the same. After the Martial Emperor died back then, many factions chose to leave the Great Wu Empire, except for the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. There must be some unknown reason. He shook his head. Xiao Shi put this doubt aside for the time being. For him, the most important thing now was the next plan. This operation carries high risks. Xiao Shi was not too confident either. He needed to use the Heavenly Mystery Disc to pry into the heavenly secrets to predict the outcome. If the outcome he predicted was a failure, he needed to make the corresponding adjustments. This was also the strength of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. It could predict the outcome in advance before making a decision and adjust according to it. Xiao Shi left the dream world and activated the Heavenly Mystery Disc to spy on the heavenly secrets.. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Predicting Result (1) Chapter 675: Predicting Result (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As the Heavenly Mystery Disc was activated, waves of dreamy and dazzling starlight rose from the Heavenly Mystery Disc, as if they had gathered into a galaxy. The Heavenly Mystery Disc began to spin. It illuminated the entire pitch-black Heavenly Mystery Palace. There were no restrictions on the location of the use of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, apart from being able to use it in the Heavenly Mystery Palace, it could also be used outside the Heavenly Mystery Palace. However, using the Heavenly Mystery Disc in the Heavenly Mystery Palace could obtain a certain level of enhancement from the Heavenly Mystery Palace, allowing the various abilities of the Heavenly Mystery Disc to increase. This would make the outcome he predicted more accurate. Xiao Shi stared seriously at the Heavenly Mystery Disc that was filled with starlight. He began to transfer his plan into the Heavenly Mystery Disc. He was very cautious. He did not dare to have any distracting thoughts. Although the prying of the Heavenly Mystery Disc could allow him to predict the outcome in advance, this ability needed a long time to be used again after each use. Which meant, in the short term, he only had one chance to predict the outcome. Naturally, he had to be careful! He wanted to ensure that there were no mistakes. As Xiao Shi transferred all his plans to the Heavenly Mystery Disc, a certain area on the entire Heavenly Mystery Disc suddenly moved slightly. Following that, a series of chain reactions occurred, causing the galaxy densely covered on the entire Heavenly Mystery Disc to undergo a huge change. Xiao Shi stared at the layout on the Heavenly Mystery Disc. He understood the meaning of this layout. This is the pattern of luck and calamity coexisting. In other words my plan is either advanced in luck or calamity. Theres no possibility of compromise. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He raised his hand and pressed on the Heavenly Mystery Disc. He could vaguely see a scene of everything evolving. It was hazy and not very clear. However, as the Heavenly Mystery Disc circulated, the entire blurry scene gradually became clear. This was a scene that originated from the future. However, the moment the scene became clear, it suddenly tore apart and divided into three different future scenes. Xiao Shi first looked at the first scene of the future. In the magnificent intermediate palace, the prince sat upright on the throne. He looked down at Xiao Shi below, and beside him stood Cheng Riyou and Chen Yuan. Cheng Riyous gaze was cold and arrogant. Chen Yuan had a complicated expression. From now on, Wang Xiao, you will stay in our Great Wu Empire. I can give you those people from the Red Tiger Sect, but Xiang Zizhen has committed a heinous crime and violated many prohibitions of our Great Wu Empire. He has to die! The prince said calmly. Then, Xiao Shi heard his hoarse voice. You betrayed me!! 1 will never submit. In the future 1 will definitely kill you!! There was a bang. Xiao Shi saw his body suddenly self-destruct. In the next second, a second scene of the future appeared in his mind. In the Imperial Domain, a black Heavenly Mystery Mask appeared on the faces of Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Through the spatial travel of the Heavenly Mystery Mask, they left the Imperial Domain one after another. Xiao Shi was the only one left. He stood on the ground and stared at the prince who was chasing after him. The corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. Youve lost! Then, there was a bang. Xiao Shis body exploded. The last three scenes were completely different from the previous two. It seemed to be because his cultivation was not enough. Xiao Shi was actually unable to see the third scene of the future. A hoarse roar filled with hatred could be heard. Wang Xiao I will definitely tear you into pieces and burn your bones to ashes! Crack! All the scenes shattered and exploded like mirrors. Xiao Shi frowned slightly. It was not difficult to interpret the results represented by these three different future scenes. The first scene of the future clearly indicated that his operation would fail. Moreover, it could be seen that no matter what the outcome was, the prince would not let Xiang Zizhen off. The second future scene was that he had successfully saved Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect. As for the third scene in the future, although Xiao Shi could tell that the roar came from the prince, it was difficult for him to deduce the exact situation without seeing any scenes. However, judging from the results of the first two future scenes, In the end, he could only self-destruct regardless of success or failure. Xiao Shi was not too worried about this. Because from the beginning to the end, he had no intention of letting his main body go to the Imperial Domain. This was not because he was afraid of death. Instead, it was difficult for him to go to the Imperial Domain as his main body. The Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation that protected his domain was formed by the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. During the period when the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation was formed, he had to wear the Martial Emperors Robe at all times. Although the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation was powerful, there was also a flaw. That was, this array formation could not be moved. Which meant, after Xiao Shi formed the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation, he could only move within the protection of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation and could not leave it. Once his main body walked out of the domain, he would leave the protection of the Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation and make it ineffective. Regardless of whether he used spatial travel or dream jumping to leave, as long as his main body left the domain, the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array in the protective domain would lose its effect.. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Predicting Result (2) Chapter 676: Predicting Result (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was also one of the reasons why he had previously used the Red Refined Corpse to lead the people of the Heavenly Mystery Palace into his domain. Apart from being cautious in terms of his personality, he was unable to leave his domain. After all, without the Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation, the three demigod Heavenly Kings would definitely occupy his domain immediately. Therefore, no matter what, his main body could only hide in his domain at this moment and could not leave. He had actually already thought of how to enter the Imperial Domain. That was to form a clone through the Martial Emperors Cape! Xiao Shi could not help but look at the Martial Emperors Cape. Although he had obtained the Martial Emperors Cape earlier, he had never had the chance to use it before. The condition for wearing the Martial Emperors Cape was to become the strongest in the Martial Demon Realm. He had also fused with his demon avatar in the special area before successfully reaching the strongest Martial Demon Realm. After that, he broke through and became a Sage. Therefore, he had never had the chance to use the Martial Emperors Cape. However, when he wore the Martial Emperors Cape, he already had a specific understanding of its use. As Xiao Shi stared at the Martial Emperors Cape, information about the Martial Emperors Cape immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Martial Emperors Cape] [Type: Cape] [Grade: Martial Demon] [Introduction: Its the symbolic emperor outfit of the previous Martial Emperors. Its said that after gathering the full Emperor Set, one will have the right to ascend the throne and become the new Martial Emperor.] [Remark 1: The Martial Emperor Set is divided into eight parts. Each part corresponds to a martial arts realm.] [Remark 2: Only the strongest who has reached the corresponding martial arts realm can wear the Emperor Set.] [Remark 3: The Martial Emperors Cape can condense into a clone. The clone will inherit the cultivation and realm of the main body and be controlled by the will of the main body. Its basically the same as the main body, but it wont have the characteristics of an ordinary clone. Therefore, in the eyes of others, it cant be recognized as a clone.] [Remark 4: The main body can transfer the damage it has suffered to the clone through damage transfer. The clone can also transfer the damage to the main body. However, once the clone dies, it will take 30 days to form again.] [Remark 5: You can self-destruct your clone and form the strongest attack in your current realm.] [Remark 6: If you can collect the Martial Emperors Pauldron and form a set with it, you will have additional abilities and increase your current abilities.] When Xiao Shi was thinking about the plan this time, the first thing he thought of was to use the Martial Emperors Cape to form a clone and let the clone enter the Imperial Domain. The clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape was not inferior to the main body in terms of strength. As long as he let the Ancient Cange Tree store a tree root in the clones body, the clone could enjoy all the items in the Ancient Cange Trees storage space with the main body. Moreover, even if his clone died, he did not have to worry about leaving behind any items. He could completely put all the items on him into the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree before he died. Other than that, in terms of the emperors armor, the clone and main body were also common. Therefore, the combat strength that the main body could reach could basically be reached by the clone. Only an emperors armor like the Martial Emperors Royal Robe that Xiao Shi had to wear all the time could not be transferred to his clone. The impact would not be too great, though. Although the clone did not have the Martial Emperors Royal Robe, it had something that the main body did not. And that was, a clone would not be afraid of death! It could even form an extremely powerful attack through self-destruction. This was also the reason why Xiao Shi chose to self-destruct in the future scene he saw. The self-destruction ability of this clone and the rebirth time after the clone died were all additional abilities obtained after forming a set with the Martial Emperors Pauldron, as well as the enhancement of his existing abilities. If there was only the Martial Emperors Cape, it would not have the ability to self-destruct. The time of rebirth after death was far more than 30 days, but three years. He went to save them through his clone. Even if he failed, Xiao Shi would not be imprisoned in the Great Martial Empire because of this. Xiao Shi definitely did not want to fail. After all, the price of failure was very likely the deaths of Xiang Zizhen and the Red Tiger Sect. From the outcome I predicted, although 1 cant see anything in the third future scene, theres a high chance that I succeeded with the flustered and exasperated tone of the prince. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. But he also knew the three results of spying on the heavenly secrets might not be completely accurate. The ability of the Heavenly Mystery Disc still depended on ones strength. Usually, the stronger one was, the more accurate the outcome would be. For example, the results displayed were basically flawless for demigods who could predict the outcome through the prying of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. However, if it was only a Sage, there might be a certain error in the outcome. In other words, among these three future scenes, it was very likely that there was one or two inaccurate scenes. However, with Xiao Shis current strength, even if the future scene he predicted was not accurate, there would not be a huge deviation. Most importantly, among these three future scenes, the situation he was most worried about did not appear. In other words, theres basically no problem with the extremely important part of my plan! Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. There was an extremely important link in his plan to take Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect away from the Imperial Domain. If there was a problem with this ring, this operation would definitely fail! Fortunately, he had foreseen the future. He was basically certain that this round of the plan would definitely succeed. The rest will need Chen Yuan to help me stall for time. Xiao Shis eyes sparkled. When Chen Yuan told the prince that it would take five days to perform the dream jump, The prince did not suspect anything. After all, dream jumping was the unique method of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It was an extremely high-end method. The prince did not know much about dream jumping. His focus was mainly on whether he could catch Xiao Shi. From the beginning to the end, he was most worried that Xiao Shi would ignore the lives of Xiang Zizhen and the Red Tiger Sect and be unwilling to come over. Now that he knew that Xiao Shi had agreed to come to the Imperial Domain, the prince was especially excited. It was not in vain that he had used the life test and calculated Xiao Shi at all costs. He had successfully calculated Xiao Shis weakness and obtained a bargaining chip to deal with Xiao Shi! Compared to the three demigod Heavenly Kings, they could only set up a barrier outside Xiao Shis domain. As long as Xiao Shi stayed in his domain, they could not do anything to him. However, the prince could use Xiao Shis weakness to quietly lure him over. As long as he enters the Imperial Domain, he will definitely be at my mercy. In the eyes of the prince, as long as Xiao Shi stepped into the Imperial Domain, the fifth domain would basically be his. Although they already knew about Xiao Shis unusual deeds in the past through Xiang Zizhen, he was still only a Sage. As for the Great Wu Empire, there were two Daolords on the surface! Coupled with the princes control over the Imperial Domain, a mere Sage entering the Imperial Domain was undoubtedly a sheep entering the tigers den. As long as he controlled the fifth domain and imprisoned Xiao Shi in the Great Wu Empire, the fate of the Great Wu Empire could be recovered. And it would increase to a greater extent. No one can take away what belongs to my Great Wu Empire! The prince clenched his fists tightly. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. When Xiao Shi entered the dream world and met Chen Yuan in the dream world again, Chen Yuan looked deeply at Xiao Shi.. Are you ready? Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Change! (1) Chapter 677: Change! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dream Jumping was a powerful secret skill grasped by the Dream Witch lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The caster could allow a person from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to travel between dreams and enter the dream of the caster. From there, he could pull him back to reality from the dream and achieve an effect similar to spatial travel. However, there were many harsh conditions to use Dream Jump. First of all, both sides had to be from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If it was someone other than the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he would not be able to jump in the dream. Secondly, the caster had to have sufficient strength and cultivation and be proficient in all the methods of the Dream Witch lineage. For example, although Xiao Shi was from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he was proficient in the Red Tiger lineage. Therefore, even if he had enough cultivation, he could not use Dream Jump. Using Dream Jump required an extremely special Dream Scroll. This kind of dream scroll was quite rare and precious. Moreover, the production method had already been lost. Currently, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect only has three dream scrolls left. Every time he used the Dream Jump, he would consume a Dream Scroll. This also made it so that Chen Yuan could only use Dream Jump at most three times. Once the Dream Scroll was exhausted, the secret technique of the Dream Witch lineage could no longer be used. At this moment, Chen Yuan sat on the ground in the Great Wu Empires palace. In front of him was an incomparably huge dream scroll. There was a unique aura on the scroll that was spreading and becoming stronger. The prince sat on the throne and stared at Chen Yuan below with a burning gaze. His clenched fists fully displayed the excitement and anticipation in his heart. Apart from the Great Martial Emperor and Chen Yuan, the Martial Pavilion Master, Cheng Riyou, and the Sages of the Great Wu Empire also arrived and stared at Chen Yuan. Before this, the Prince of the Great Wu Empire had already gathered all the Sages of the Great Wu Empire in the palace. He wanted them to personally witness his magnificent feat of integrating the fifth region into the Great Wu Empire. There were three main reasons for doing so. Firstly, he wanted to show these Sages of the Great Wu Empire his abilities and let them know that he, the ruler of the Great Wu Empire, didnt only know how to play with power. He could also do something that even three demigod Heavenly Kings couldnt do to further increase his prestige. The second was to increase the morale of the Great Wu Empire. In the eyes of many people, they felt that the Great Wu Empire was constantly declining. Including these Sages in the Great Wu Empire. Although they had yet to come into contact with fate at their level and did not know that the fate of the Great Wu Empire had once declined greatly, they all had a common understanding in their hearts. The current Great Wu Empire was far inferior to the three domains. After all, the development of the Great Wu Empire had always been restricted by the three regions. Unable to absorb fresh blood from outside the Imperial Domain, they could only be trapped in the Imperial Domain and did not dare to take a step out. If these Sages could personally witness the scene of the fifth region merging with the Great Wu Empire, this would definitely give them a boost and let them get to know the current Great Wu Empire again. After all, everyone knew that be it the Great Wu Empire or the three great regions, they all yearned to control the fifth region, but they could not do anything about it. If the Great Wu Empire could obtain the fifth region This would definitely make everyone look at the Great Wu Empire in a new light. It broke their understanding that the Great Wu Empire was inferior to the three regions. It greatly increased the morale of the Great Wu Empire. Itll let everyone know that the current Great Wu Empire was not really that unbearable! Thirdly, he wanted to make an example out of him! The prince was prepared to execute Xiang Zizhen in front of everyone after Xiao Shi entered the Imperial Domain and took him down. This way, he would let the people of the Great Wu Empire know the consequences of disobeying him. From the beginning to the end, he had no intention of letting Xiang Zizhen off. He had to use Xiang Zizhen to establish his might! He wanted to use this opportunity to tell everyone in the Great Wu Empire that his dignity could not be offended. No one could violate his decree. In any case, as long as Xiao Shi stepped into the Imperial Domain, he would be at his mercy. Even if he killed Xiang Zizhen, Xiao Shi could not do anything to him. As the aura on the Dream Scroll became stronger, these auras had already gathered, forming an illusory human figure. As this illusory human figure continued to condense, Xiao Shi was pulled out of the dream world by Chen Yuan and appeared in the palace hall of the Great Wu Empire. In an instant, all eyes were focused on Xiao Shi. He is? The Sages of the Great Wu Empire had puzzled expressions. Previously, the prince had only summoned them and did not reveal the exact reason to them. After all, before Xiao Shi entered the Imperial Domain, he had to ensure that the news wasnt leaked to prevent anyone among the Sages from transmitting the news to the three demigod Heavenly Kings in advance. Only when Xiao Shi had entered the Imperial Domain did he announce it. Welcome back, fourth heavenly king. The prince stared at Xiao Shi and smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, all the Sages present were shocked. Currently, the only person in the entire Tianwu Continent who was qualified to be called the Fourth Heavenly King was the mysterious Saint who controlled the Fifth Domain. Now, this mysterious Sage had actually appeared in front of them?! Xiao Shi looked around with a calm expression.. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Change! (2) Chapter 678: Change! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was not the first time he had come to the palace. Back then, before heading to the special area, the Martial Demon Realm cultivators who were about to enter were summoned to the palace. However, at that time, he was still an inconspicuous little translucent person. And now, everyones gazes were focused on him, the fourth Heavenly King. I announce that from today onwards, you are the Heavenly King of my Great Wu Empire. The prince smiled and conferred the title to Xiao Shi. He had already treated Xiao Shi as a member of the Great Wu Empire. After all, in his eyes, from the moment Xiao Shi stepped into the Imperial Domain, regardless of whether the other party was willing or not, he could only stay in the Great Wu Empire in the future. If Xiao Shi was willing to submit and serve the Great Wu Empire, this was naturally the most ideal situation. Even if Xiao Shi was unwilling, he would be imprisoned in the Great Wu Empire in the future and become a Heavenly King in name only. The conferment of Xiao Shi by the prince also contained a deeper meaning. He wanted to use this to provoke the three demigod Heavenly Kings. The three demigod Heavenly Kings were filled with disdain for Xiao Shi. They looked down on a mere Sage and felt that this Sage was not worthy of being on par with the three demigods. And he wanted this Sage that they looked down on to have the same title as them. This was to counterattack the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Ever since the Martial Emperor died and the three demigod Heavenly Kings left the Great Wu Empire, the three of them had been constantly suppressing and weakening the Great Wu Empire. If not for the uniqueness of the Imperial Domain, preventing the three demigod Heavenly Kings from entering the Imperial Domain, they would have long attacked the Great Wu Empire. As for the Great Wu Empire, they did not have any demigods. Therefore, they could only defend the Imperial Domain under the suppression of the three demigod Heavenly Kings and were unable to expand their factions. He was unable to retaliate against the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Until this moment, the prince had just made his first counterattack against the three demigod Heavenly Kings through the conferment of Xiao Shi! This made him extremely happy. Xiao Shi ignored the conferment of the prince. He looked around the palace. He did not see Xiang Zizhen and the people from the Red Tiger Sect. Through his senses, he discovered that Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect were currently imprisoned in the Imperial City. This prison was still a distance away from the palace. After Xiao Shi thought for a while, he felt that he needed to think of a way to get the prince to bring Xiang Zizhen and the people from the Red Tiger Sect over first. He looked at the prince and said, I can join the Great Wu Empire again, but you have to give me Xiang Zizhen and the people from the Red Tiger Sect. When the prince heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up. It was as if he had expected Xiao Shi to answer like this. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Immediately, Xiang Zizhen and a group of people from the Red Tiger Sect appeared out of thin air in the palace hall. When Xiang Zizhen and the Red Tiger Sect saw Xiao Shi, their expressions were complicated. Especially Xiang Zizhen. On the one hand, he was touched that Xiao Shi had come to save him. On the other hand, he was worried about Xiao Shis current situation. Once Xiao Shi entered the Imperial Domain, he would definitely not have the chance to escape. He would be imprisoned in the Great Wu Empire for the rest of his life. Even if Xiang Zizhen trusted Xiao Shis strength very much, he did not think that Xiao Shi could forcefully take them away from here after entering the Imperial Domain. Not to mention anything else, just the two Daolords, Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou, were far from what Xiao Shi, as a Sage, could resist! The prince looked down at Xiao Shi. From now on, Wang Xiao, you will stay in our Great Wu Empire. I can give you these people from the Red Tiger Sect, but Xiang Zizhen has committed a heinous crime and violated many prohibitions of our Great Wu Empire. He has to die! A sharp glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. This was not the first time he had heard the words of the prince. In the three future scenes he had seen through the Heavenly Mystery Disc, the prince had said the same thing in the first future scene. In that future scene, after the prince said this, Xiao Shi roared and self-destructed. However, Xiao Shi did not have any thoughts of self-destructing. This also meant that this future mirror image was not accurate. Xiao Shi stared at the prince with a cold gaze. 111 repeat myself. I want to take away all the people from Xiang Zizhen and the Red Tiger Sect. Not a single one can be missing. The prince smiled. He said nothing. He only leaned back on the throne behind him. Cheng Riyou, who was standing at the side, immediately understood and took a step forward, staring at Xiao Shi with an unfriendly expression. How rude. Do you think this is your territory? Do you have the final say? Looks like you havent figured out the situation yet. Then let me tell you who has the final say in our Great Wu Empire! A terrifying aura belonging to the Daolord immediately spread out from Cheng Riyous body, causing the entire palace hall to tremble. He raised his hand and was about to teach Xiao Shi a lesson. Suddenly, his expression changed. At the same time, the expressions of the prince and Chen Yuan also changed. Including the Sages here, all of them did the same thing at the same time, which was to look up at the sky. With their ability, they could easily penetrate the roof beams of the hall and see the sky above. The golden sky suddenly turned dark red and spread out at an extremely fast speed, engulfing all the gold. The entire golden sky of the Great Wu Empire was dyed dark red. Ever since the Great Wu Empire was established, such a scene had never appeared. Even when the Martial Emperor died, the sky of the Imperial Domain remained resplendent golden. However, at this moment, the sky of the Imperial Domain was dyed dark red. A terrifying aura spread throughout the entire Imperial Domain under the change in the sky, causing everyone in the Imperial Domain to feel that something was amiss. They all looked up at the sky in unison. From the Daolord to the commoners, everyones hearts surged with fear at this moment. Especially the prince! The crisis that filled his mind was the strongest. It made his body tremble uncontrollably. How is this possible This How is this possible!! The prince muttered softly. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He could clearly sense that this crisis that filled his mind was no longer only threatening him, but the entire Imperial Domain! This stunned him. One had to know that in the current Tianwu Continent, even if the three strongest demigod Heavenly Kings joined forces, they would not be able to pose a threat to the Imperial Domain. In his understanding, nothing could threaten the entire Imperial Domain. However, the sense of danger that appeared at this moment made him have a strong intuition that the entire Imperial Domain might be destroyed. This had already exceeded his understanding. Soon, everyone in the Imperial Domain looked up. A huge petrified face pierced through the clouds and appeared in the sky. It was a petrified face that almost occupied the entire sky. It was filled with indifference. It was as if all living beings were ants below him. This this is!! The moment he saw this petrified face, the pupils of the prince constricted violently. He finally understood why he felt such a strong sense of danger. This petrified face indeed had the ability to destroy the entire Imperial Domain! The sky above the Imperial Domain had turned dark red, but the places outside the Imperial Domain were not affected. Yet the three demigod Heavenly Kings sensed something at the instant the Imperial Domain changed. Swoosh! They instantly appeared above their respective domains. They looked in the direction of the Imperial Domain with a solemn expression. Its him!! Even the three demigod Heavenly Kings revealed shocked expressions the moment they saw this petrified face. Why would it appear in the Imperial Domain?! They looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with confusion.. Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Everyone, Attack Together! (1) Chapter 679: Everyone, Attack Together! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although everyone was shocked by the petrified face that appeared in the sky above the Imperial Domain, not everyone knew the origin of this petrified face. Only the prince, Chen Yuan, and the three demigod Heavenly Kings, who were remnants of the previous Martial Emperor Era, had a certain understanding of this petrified face. As for a rising star like the Martial Pavilion Master, Cheng Riyou, he knew nothing about this petrified face. However, no one had the time to explain the origin of this petrified face. The intense danger brought about by the petrified face made Chen Yuan immediately turn into a beam of light that soared into the sky to resist the petrified face. What are you waiting for?! The prince saw that Cheng Riyou did not move. He immediately shouted angrily. Cheng Riyous heart trembled. He immediately followed Chen Yuan and flew up from the palace hall to resist the petrified face. As the two Daolords of the current Great Wu Empire, even if they did not have rapprochement with each other, they had to step forward and join forces to resist when the Imperial Domain was in danger. The prince was not idle at this moment. He quickly mobilized the fate of the Great Wu Empire to strengthen Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyou, allowing them to erupt with even stronger strength. He quickly spoke to the royal guards in the palace, who were in the dark hall. You guys attack together too!! The royal guards in the dark hall hesitated. After all, their duty was to protect the safety of the prince. Under normal circumstances, they hide in the darkness. They would only attack when the prince was in danger. However, as a guard army personally established by the Martial Emperor, they also knew the origin of the petrified face that had appeared in the sky above the Imperial Domain. They knew that this petrified face had already seriously threatened the entire Imperial Domain. If the Imperial Domain was destroyed because of this, the safety of the prince would also be greatly threatened. These imperial guards who had been hiding all this time turned into black shadows that could not be seen by the naked eye and soared into the sky. Whether it was the Daolords on the surface of the Great Wu Empire or the Daolords hiding in the dark, they rushed into the sky with the appearance of the petrified face to resist. Xiao Shis lips curled up slightly. Everything was as he had expected! Previously, when he was planning this operation, although he had thought of using the Martial Emperors Cape to form a clone to enter the Imperial Domain, the most important problem was still how to take Xiang Zizhen and the Red Tiger Sect away. It was impossible to forcefully take them away in front of the Daolord. Especially since there was far more than one Daolord in the Great Wu Empire. Even if Chen Yuans heart was on his side, he would not disobey the princes orders. Once the prince ordered Chen Yuan to take him down, Chen Yuan would not hold back. If he wanted to forcefully take Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect away, he had to have something that could restrain the Daolords of the Great Wu Empire and prevent them from stopping him. This made Xiao Shi think of the petrified face he was about to face. He wondered if he could enter the Imperial Domain before the petrified face arrived and let the petrified face appear in the Imperial Domain. Then, he might have a chance to use this petrified face to restrain these Daolords of the Great Wu Empire. Although he did not know the exact origin of this petrified face, he knew clearly from the many dangers in the past that with the strength of this petrified face, once it appeared in the sky above the Imperial Domain, these Daolords in the Imperial Domain could not sit back and do nothing. If these Daolords all dealt with the petrified face, he would have a chance to take Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect away. Not only that, Xiao Shi could also get these Daolords of the Great Wu Empire to help him resolve this most troublesome crisis. Killing two birds with one stone! It could be said that this was the most important and critical part of Xiao Shis plan. But he was not sure if this idea would work. It was not until he used the Heavenly Mystery Mask to spy on the heavenly secrets and predict the outcome that he did not see the scene of him being petrified and killed in those future scenes. This made him certain that there would definitely not be any problems with this round in his plan. Therefore, he deliberately chose five days later. That was the time when the petrified face descended. He also stored the black coffin in his body in the clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape. This petrified face was mainly aimed at the black coffin in his body. Therefore, as long as the black coffin was on the clone, the location where the petrified face appeared would be the location of the clone, and not where the main body was. As expected. When this petrified face appeared in the sky above the Imperial Domain, all the Daolords in the Imperial Domain flew up. No one was in the mood to pay attention to Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi immediately took a step forward. It stirred up a violent wind. He charged towards Xiang Zizhen and the Red Tiger Sect not far away. Hmm? Although the princes attention was basically focused on the petrified face in the sky above the Imperial Domain, he still noticed Xiao Shis actions immediately. A sharp light immediately flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand and pressed it fiercely against Xiao Shi, who was charging over.. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Everyone, Attack Together! (2) Chapter 680: Everyone, Attack Together! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Many invisible forces ruthlessly pressed down on Xiao Shi, causing his charging figure to stop. This is the Imperial Domain! Even if my Great Wu Empire suddenly undergoes a drastic change, its not something a mere Sage like you can take advantage of. Get lost! As the prince roared, he raised his hand and waved at Xiao Shi. The power of the Imperial Domain blasted Xiao Shi back. He did not associate this petrified face that suddenly appeared with Xiao Shi. This was because he knew the origin of this petrified face. He understood that with Xiao Shis status, it was impossible for him to come into contact with this petrified face, let alone think that Xiao Shi had the ability to pull this petrified face into the Imperial Domain. Even though all of this looked like Xiao Shis doing, he did not associate it with Xiao Shi at all. He thought that Xiao Shi wanted to take the opportunity to take Xiang Zizhen and the Red Tiger Sect away after seeing this sudden change. However, how could he let Xiao Shi succeed? He directly suppressed him with the power of the Imperial Domain! As he suppressed it, he gave orders to the surrounding Sages. Take him down immediately! No matter what, Xiao Shi was extremely important to him. He was determined to obtain the fifth domain! To prevent any accidents from happening, he decided to let these Sages take down Xiao Shi first before helping Chen Yuan and the others deal with the petrified face that appeared in the sky. These Sages were originally still shocked by the petrified face. They were suddenly awakened by the princes attack. One by one, they immediately surrounded Xiao Shi under the orders of the prince. Xiao Shi was half-squatting on the ground. There was a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. Every piece of flesh, every drop of blood, and every bone on his body seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. His entire body was blocked by a powerful barrier. It was as if it was not tolerated by this world. It caused the power in his body to become chaotic. Illusory chains gradually formed on the surface of his body, wanting to seal his body. The Imperial Domain was once the Martial Emperors domain. Even with the princes current strength and cultivation, he was still unable to completely control the Imperial Domain. However, as the current ruler of the Great Wu Empire, he could already form a powerful suppression through the Imperial Domain. Not to mention that Xiao Shi was only a Sage, even if he was a Daolord, as long as he was in the Imperial Domain, the prince could suppress him to a certain extent. Facing the powerful suppression brought about by the prince, there was no panic on Xiao Shis face. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up. Just these few stinky fish and prawns? Its not enough! The prince sneered. I know youre the strongest Sage. Ordinary Sages are not your match. Since you think its not enough He raised his hand and pointed. Golden threads gathered and surged into the bodies of these Sages, causing their bodies to tremble. They all felt as if they had returned to their domains. When Sages were in their own domains, they would be their strongest form. However, under normal circumstances, most Sages found it difficult to fight in their domains. Because their enemies would not easily enter their territory. Therefore, the Tianwu Continents measurement and understanding of the strength of Sages basically depended on the strength of Sages outside the domain. It was not his strength in the domain. However, the prince knew that when Sages were in their own domains, their strength was completely incomparable to outside. Now, through the control of the Imperial Domain, the prince allowed these Sages to obtain the enhancement of their domains. After all, their domains belonged to the Imperial Domain. Therefore, as the ruler of the Imperial Domain, the prince could completely mobilize these Sage Domains in the Imperial Domain and augment them with their respective Sage Domains. From there, it was equivalent to them being in their own domains in the Imperial Domain. Immediately, waves of powerful and terrifying auras appeared. It kept dissipating from these Sages. Their strength had all increased greatly. Now Is it enough? The prince sneered. I want to see how many of you, the so-called strongest Sage, can fight alone under my suppression. These Sages gazes were also focused on Xiao Shi. Their eyes were filled with hostility. Previously, Xiao Shi had called them stinky fish and rotten prawns, making them very angry. Dont attack yet. Let me, a stinky fish and shrimp, experience the strength of this strongest Sage first. A Sage from the Martial Pavilion rubbed his fists and said. Xiao Shi was suppressed by the Imperial Domain, and he had obtained the enhancement of his domain. He was confident enough to defeat even the strongest Sage. Sure, but you only have five minutes. The prince nodded in agreement. He felt that it was not a bad thing to let this Sage dampen Xiao Shis spirit. So that Xiao Shi would know that his so-called strongest Sage was nothing in the Imperial Domain. Under his will, any Sage could easily crush him. Its more than five minutes. Three minutes at most. This Martial Pavilion Sage smiled and took a step forward. Immediately, an even stronger and shocking aura spread out from his body and attacked the surroundings. However, Xiao Shi did not even look at this Martial Pavilion Sage. His gaze was still focused on the prince. The corners of his mouth curled up. Alone? Who told you I was alone? As soon as he said that, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed it against the ground. Immediately, tree branches pierced through the ground and extended out from the ground. These branches intertwined and formed an array formation. Figures appeared from the array formation. They were six corpses in scarlet-gold armor and holding scarlet-gold sabers. Although they were corpses, the six corpses emitted an extremely powerful Sage aura. It was a Red Refined Corpse. Now that he had controlled the fifth domain, apart from the first few Red Refined Corpses, all the Red Refined Corpses in the corpse land had fallen into his hands. This allowed him to have six Red Refined Corpses. Moreover, they were all Red Refined Corpses equipped with the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and the Red Smelted Battlesuit! Not only that, Xiao Shi continued to wave his hand. Two humanoid creatures covered in black scales appeared beside him. Even their faces were covered in many black scales. Its strong and burly body was nearly three meters tall, and its black scales reflected a cold luster. Under the scales on its face, a pair of deep red vertical pupils appeared. There was a black scaled tail swinging gently behind him. They were two Evils. However, Xiao Shi was still not satisfied with this. He raised his right foot and stepped on the ground. A large piece of ice immediately spread from where Xiao Shi was stepping. At an astonishing speed, it spread and covered the ground of the entire palace hall. Ice condensed beside Xiao Shi, the Red Refined Corpses, and the Evils. They condensed into an ice mirror image that was identical to them and stood quietly beside them. In an instant, Six Red Refined Corpses, two Evils and nine ice mirror images appeared beside him. Xiao Shi glanced at the Sage from the Martial Pavilion. Three minutes is enough. Its enough for me to finish all of you. The expression of the Sage from the Martial Pavilion froze. His entire body trembled uncontrollably, and his body instantly tensed up. The footsteps that were moving forward also raised and did not dare to continue forward. The other Sages at the side were also shocked, their expressions changing drastically. They did not expect that Xiao Shi actually had so many Sages!! Moreover, they were all special Sages! The smile on the princes face froze as well, and his expression was slightly unsightly.. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, Everyone, attack together! Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Killing Intent (1) Chapter 681: Killing Intent (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the current Great Wu Empire, excluding Xiang Zizhen, there were a total of thirteen Sages. And Xiao Shi had summoned a total of seventeen Sages, which include the Red Refined Corpses, the Evils and Mirror Images. In terms of numbers, they had completely surpassed the Sages from the Great Wu Empires side. The princes expression darkened. He had been in charge of the Great Wu Empire for nearly a hundred years. After such a long time, he had only accumulated thirteen Sages in the Great Wu Empire. But now, Xiao Shi had just controlled the fifth domain and could actually summon 17 Sages at once! This made the prince feel very upset. He clenched his fists and his hatred for Xiao Shi deepened. After all, in his eyes, the Fifth Domain originally belonged to his Great Wu Empire! Now, the other party was using his Great Wu Empires things to deal with him. Although he was furious, the prince was not anxious at all. Even though the number of Sages on Xiao Shis side had completely exceeded the number of Sages in the Great Wu Empire, no matter what, this was also the Imperial Domain. He raised his hand and pressed down on these Sages. Many invisible forces immediately acted on the Sages summoned by Xiao Shi. He directly used the power of the Imperial Domain to suppress these Sages. He believed that under the suppression of the enemy Sages and the enhancement of his own domain, even if there was a difference in the number of Sages on both sides, it would not affect much. The Sages on their side would still have an absolute advantage. In the face of a huge difference in strength, numbers could not make up for it. No matter how many Sages there are, dont even think about causing trouble in the Imperial Domain! The princes gaze was cold. However, in the next second, his expression changed drastically. He was shocked to discover that the suppression he brought was actually ineffective against these Sages. What whats going on?! The prince was shocked and his face was filled with disbelief. This was the suppression of the Imperial Domain! Not to mention a Sage, even a Daolord wouldnt be able to escape the suppression of the Imperial Domain, but it was actually ineffective against these Sages now? This was completely beyond his expectations and understanding. Xiao Shi was not surprised by this. Be it the Red Refined Corpses or the Evils, all of them did not belong to this era. No matter how powerful the Imperial Domain was, it could only suppress the people of the current era. It could not suppress the people of the previous eras. Unless the prince could completely control the Imperial Domain like the Martial Emperor. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to suppress the Sages of the past era through the Imperial Domain. The Sages of the old era beside Xiao Shi immediately attacked the surrounding Sages of the Great Wu Empire. Among these Sages of the old era, the Red Refined Corpse was the main force. The Red Refined Corpse was not restricted by the era to begin with. Its strength would not decrease just because it appeared in an era that did not belong to it. Especially after Xiao Shi mastered the Red Refined Corpse Secret Technique, he could unleash the full strength of the Red Refined Corpse when controlling it. When these Red Refined Corpses were equipped with the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and the Red Smelted Battlesuit, the combat strength they could erupt with was no weaker than these Sages in their domains. These Red Refined Corpses dragged their corpse sabers all the way and killed the surrounding Sages at an astonishing speed. The two Evils followed closely behind. Compared to the Red Refined Corpse, the Evils had to be in their own era to be able to unleash their full strength. Once the Evils left their own era, the strength they could unleash was relatively limited. However, a moon shadow appeared between Xiao Shis eyebrows. After he controlled the fifth domain, he could already use the power of the five ancient eras in the Fifth Domain. At this moment, he used the power of the Youyue Era to form the shadow of a Youyue. From there, it was as if he had transformed into a Youyue. From this, these two Evils could always be under the light of the Youyue Era. It was equivalent to being in the period of the Youyue Era and could unleash their full strength. It would not cause their strength to decrease because of the era. The Evils also possessed power not inferior to these Sages in their domains. But ice mirror images were slightly inferior to the Red Refined Corpse and the Evils. Although the ice mirror images formed by Xiao Shi had all inherited 100% of the strength of the Red Refined Corpse and the Evils, many powerful methods belonging to the Red Refined Corpse and the Evils could not be used by the mirror image. Especially the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and Red Smelted Battlesuit, the mirror image could not inherit them. No matter what, mirror images were different from clones. It was impossible for them to have the strength of a clone that was not inferior to the main body. Although the strength of the mirror image was slightly inferior, they could also resist these Sages of the Great Wu Empire with their cooperation. Moreover, they still had the advantage in terms of numbers. The Sages of both sides began to fight in the hall. Only Xiao Shi felt a little regretful. Even the ice domain he had created could not affect these Sages much. While these Sages were fighting and killing each other, Xiao Shi and the prince did not move. They were at both ends of the hall. It was like two chess players using this hall as a chessboard and many Sages as chess pieces to carry out a special game.. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Killing Intent! (2) Chapter 682: Killing Intent! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Apart from being able to bring the enhancement of their domains to these Sages, the Great Wu Empires fate could also be condensed on them, allowing them to obtain a greater increase. However, the fate of the Great Wu Empire was already not much. In addition, the prince needed to condense most of his fate on those Daolords who were resisting the petrified face. Therefore, the fate he could use was very limited. The Red Refined Corpses and ice mirror images controlled by Xiao Shi were extremely ferocious. Especially the Red Corpse Refinement Saber in the hands of the Red Refined Corpse, it had a great restraining effect on these Sages. Once one was struck by the Red Corpse Refinement Saber, their injuries would not be able to recover under the effects of the Red Corpse Refinement Saber. This made the Sages of the Great Wu Empire very afraid of the Red Corpse Refinement Saber in the hands of the Red Refined Corpse. They did not dare to fight it head-on. Coupled with the powerful defense of the Red Smelted Battlesuit, even if their attacks landed on the Red Refined Corpse, it would be difficult for them to be effective. As corpses, their soul attacks were completely ineffective against them. This caused them to be at a complete disadvantage in the battle with the Red Refined Corpse. It was quite passive. The princes expression was ugly. Even if he felt the disadvantage of his Sages, it was difficult for him to change this situation. At this moment, he needed to multitask. Not only did he have to enhance these Sages, but he also had to pay attention to the situation in the sky above the Imperial Domain. Especially when he realized that the petrified face in the sky above the Imperial Domain had begun to open its eyes, most of his attention was immediately focused on the sky above the Imperial Domain. In the dark red sky. Chen Yuan looked solemnly at the huge face that filled the entire sky. In front of this huge petrified face, he was as small as an ant. Even with his Daolord cultivation, he could not help but feel powerless when facing this petrified face. Yet Chen Yuan did not hesitate. He decisively extended his finger and tapped his glabella. Swoosh! His glabella split open, revealing an eyeball that was as deep as the starry sky. Once the entire eyeball was revealed, a terrifying aura belonging to a demigod immediately spread out from the eyeball. It was the Eye of the Emperor Judgment! But Chen Yuans current strength and cultivation was still unable to control this demigod-level taboo treasure. The power he could use was rather limited. Senior, please! After Chen Yuan used the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, he said respectfully to the Artifact Spirit. Its him The Eye of the Emperor Judgment stared at the petrified face above. There was a hint of surprise in the entire eyeball. Obviously, he did not expect the entire petrified face to appear again. Thats not right! The Eye of the Emperor Judgment suddenly said after carefully staring at the petrified face. It no longer has a soul. It only followed its instincts to come here. Chen Yuan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He knew very well how terrifying this petrified face was. If this petrified face was in its complete form, that was completely not something the current Great Wu Empire could deal with. However, even if the petrified face no longer had a soul, the threat was still not small. Chen Yuan had to use the Eye of the Emperor Judgment to resist it. With your current cultivation, you cant withstand my power at all. Let those Daolords condense all their Dao into your body. Let me see how much power you can withstand by gathering all your Dao. The Eye of the Emperor Judgment said to Chen Yuan. Yes! Chen Yuan nodded. He immediately told Cheng Riyou what the Eye of the Emperor Judgment had said. If it was any other time, Cheng Riyou would definitely not agree to it. But the safety of the entire Imperial Domain was at stake now, Cheng Riyou did not hesitate and decisively did as he was told. Not only did Cheng Riyou agree, from the shadows under Chen Yuan and Cheng Riyous feet, figures with black masks and black armor crawled out. There were a total of three people. Shockingly, they were the three Daolords of the Imperial Guards. Their bodies emitted an ancient aura. After they appeared, they immediately focused their Dao on Chen Yuan. Chen Yuans aura surged. Waves of terrifying fluctuations continuously dissipated from his body, causing the surrounding void to tremble intermediately and distort. Chen Yuan gritted his teeth as veins protrude on his face, as though he was enduring immense pain. Daolords like them controlled different Daos. When all these Daos condensed on one of them, the burden it brought was extremely huge. If an ordinary Daolord was condensed by so many different Daos, they would definitely be unable to withstand it and explode to death. However, Chen Yuan was one of the more powerful Daolords. He also had the protection of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Most importantly, Chen Yuans body was currently condensed with the fate of the Great Wu Empire. This fate could allow him to maintain his body intact at all times and not explode because he could not withstand it. However, the pain brought by these different Daos would not decrease at all. This required extremely tenacious willpower to withstand. At that moment, Chen Yuan felt as if he had been cut into pieces. His eyes were bloodshot, but he still tried his best to endure it. The entire eyelid of the huge petrified face in the sky had already begun to tremble slightly. This was a sign that he was about to open his eyes. Thats enough! The Artifact Spirit of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment made a judgment after sensing the Dao on Chen Yuan. As soon as he finished speaking, the huge petrified face in the sky suddenly opened its eyes. It was a pair of empty, emotionless eyes. However, the moment he opened his eyes, a gray pillar of light that could not be seen by the naked eye immediately descended from the sky and shone at the palace below at an astonishing speed. Chen Yuan did not hesitate at all. The moment the Eye of the Emperor Judgment opened its eyes, he had already appeared between the petrified face and the palace at his fastest speed. He used his body to block the gray pillar of light that descended. Now, these Daolords were the same as the prince. They did not associate this petrified face with Xiao Shi. They did not know that this petrified face was targeting Xiao Shi. Because this petrified face was looking at the palace, they could not tell who it was looking at from its gaze. They could only determine that everyone in the palace was within the sight of this petrified face. If Chen Yuan did not stop him, everyone in the palace would be petrified to death under the gaze of the petrified face. With Chen Yuans obstruction, he was immediately completely enveloped and drowned by the gray pillar of light. Half of his body was instantly petrified. However, the different Daos that existed in his body immediately resolved the petrification of his body. A white beam of light shot out from the Eye of the Emperor Judgment between his glabella. Although this beam of light was smaller than the gray pillar of light cast by the petrified face, it could contend with it. This made it impossible for the gray pillar of light to continue descending. One big and one small, one gray and one white light, were fighting against each other in the air of the palace, trying their best to maintain a balance. Chen Yuans entire mind was already focused on resisting the gray pillar of light. Cheng Riyou and the royal guards had to maintain the Dao that had fused into Chen Yuans body at all times and could not be distracted. The prince was not the only one paying attention to the situation in the sky. Xiao Shi had also been paying attention to it. When he sensed that the Daolords above were resisting the gray pillar of light cast by the petrified face, a sharp light immediately flashed in his eyes. He could clearly sense that these Daolords no longer had any extra thoughts to pay attention to other things. In other words, no matter what happened here, the few Daolords above were too busy to take care of it. This made a sharp killing intent appear in Xiao Shis gaze when he looked at the prince.. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: You’re Not Worthy of Controlling the Great Wu Empire (1) Chapter 683: Youre Not Worthy of Controlling the Great Wu Empire (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If the princes unfairness towards Xiang Zizhen had only made Xiao Shi disappointed and furious, then Xiao Shis killing intent was already aroused when the prince used Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect to lure him to the Great Wu Empire. Xiao Shi was a very murderous person. Although he would not kill indiscriminately, he had never shown mercy to people who schemed to harm him. Even if he was the prince! It could be said that when the prince made this move, he had already entered Xiao Shis kill list. But he knew that it was extremely difficult to kill the prince. Just the Daolords in the Great Wu Empire were a huge mountain that he could not cross. Especially the royal guards. Their duty was to protect the safety of the prince. Even if they were restrained by the petrified face, once they sensed that the prince was in danger, they would definitely choose to give up resisting the petrified face and save him first. Therefore, even though Xiao Shi had already had killing intent, he also hid his killing intent very well. He did not reveal anything, until this moment, when he noticed the situation above and knew that these Daolords were in their confrontation with the petrified face and no longer had the mood to care about anything else, the killing intent in his eyes flashed. He saw a chance! Swoosh! The Red Smelted Battlesuit on the Red Refined Corpse suddenly changed from its defensive form to its combat form. The reddish-gold armor instantly turned scarlet and disintegrated into scarlet armor pieces with a bang. These scarlet armor pieces condensed on the arm of the Red Refined Corpse and swallowed the Red Corpse Refinement Saber in the Red Refined Corpses hand, fusing with it. This made the entire right arm of the Red Refined Corpse seem to transform into a ferocious and terrifying scarlet blade. Even the aura of the Red Refined Corpse became violent, and its eyes emitted a scarlet luster. There was even a beast-like roar that exploded from the mouth of the Red Refined Corpse. All the Red Refined Corpses raised the huge scarlet blade formed by their arms and slashed down. Boom!! Under the huge roar, the Sages in front of these Red Refined Corpses were all cut into two on the spot after a scarlet saber light flashed. Even if they tried their best to resist, they could not withstand the terrifying slash released by the Red Refined Corpse at all. The shattered bodies of these Sages tried their best to regenerate. With the vitality of Sages, even if they were cut into pieces, their flesh and blood would reform and recover. However, under the effect of the Red Corpse Refinement Saber, the flesh of these Sages twisted and struggled continuously, unable to reconstruct and recover. Back then, when Xiao Shi came into contact with the Red Corpse Refinement Saber, he had already sensed how terrifying it was. This injury prevention effect had an extremely powerful restraining effect on both the Martial Demon Realm and Sages. After all, be it a Martial Demon Realm, or Sage, their vitality was extremely tenacious. It had an astonishing recovery ability. Even if his body was blown up, he might not die immediately. Restructuring will still take place. However, the Red Corpse Refinement Saber could prevent their injuries from recovering. This made it impossible for the bodies of these shattered Sages to reassemble. Apart from stopping injuries, the Red Corpse Refinement Saber also had the effect of destroying souls. The souls contained in these flesh and blood were constantly annihilated and instantly died. The princes expression was ugly. He did not expect that even a Sage with the enhancement of his domain would not be a match for Xiao Shi and the other Red Refined Corpses. Not only did these Red Refined Corpses have powerful killing abilities, they were also corpses. Ordinary attacks would only cause limited damage to them. It was the same for the other two Evils. The body of the Evil was as sturdy as a divine weapon. Even the powerful attacks of these Sages could not cause much damage. After a battle, the Sages on their side could only destroy those ice mirror images. It could not affect the main force, the Red Refined Corpse, much. This could not help but make the prince feel a little anxious and frustrated. He knew very well that if this continued, the Sages on his side would definitely be gradually defeated. The death of every Sage was an incomparably huge loss for their Great Wu Empire. It would directly affect the fate of their Great Wu Empire. Now that a few Sages had died, the prince could clearly sense that the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire had decreased to a certain extent again. Originally, there were already very few people in the Great Wu Empire. If all these Sages died here, the consequences would be unimaginable! He could not let these Sages die again. Thinking of this, the gaze of the prince suddenly turned sharp. He looked straight at Xiao Shi. He could tell that these Red Refined Corpses were all controlled by Xiao Shi. The best way now was to directly deal with Xiao Shi, the chess player. At that time, these Red Refined Corpses that were pawns would naturally stop moving. Since you have a death wish The killing intent in the princes eyes suddenly rose.. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: You’re Not Worthy of Controlling the Great Wu Empire (2) Chapter 684: Youre Not Worthy of Controlling the Great Wu Empire (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From the beginning to the end, the prince only wanted to imprison Xiao Shi in the Great Wu Empire and did not intend to kill him. After all, his goal was to merge the Fifth Domain with his Great Wu Empire. If he killed Xiao Shi, the Fifth Domain would instantly become an ownerless domain. It needed to be reoccupied. This would undoubtedly give the three demigod Heavenly Kings an opportunity. But since Xiao Shi had resisted, if he did not attack and kill him, it was very likely that all the Sages on his side would die here. In the current situation where there was no Daolord who could suppress him, if he wanted to deal with these Red Refined Corpses, he could only start with Xiao Shi. Then, there was only one choice in front of him. Kill! The princes eyes were filled with killing intent. He raised his hand and grabbed at one of the Sages on his side. It directly pulled this Sage out of the battle. He also gave the other party a jade slip. Use this jade slip to teleport to the Fifth Domain immediately. When the Fifth Domain becomes an ownerless domain, crush the jade slip and teleport into it. Capture it quickly! The prince instructed solemnly. He had to prevent the three demigod Heavenly Kings from beating him to the punch in the fifth region after he killed Xiao Shi. He needed to get someone to go there in advance and occupy it as quickly as possible. After this Sage heard the instructions of the prince, he immediately understood the other partys intentions. Yessir! He nodded respectfully. The jade slip given to him by the prince allowed him to avoid the demigod barrier outside the fifth domain, allowing him to enter. Therefore, he didnt have to worry about being blocked by the demigod barrier outside and not being able to enter. This Sage left the Imperial Domain through the jade slip and quickly rushed to Xiao Shis fifth region. After giving his instructions, the princes gaze that contained surging killing intent completely condensed on Xiao Shi. He was not worried about not being able to kill Xiao Shi. Although he knew that Xiao Shi was very extraordinary, Xiao Shi had always been suppressed by him in the Imperial Domain. Under this suppression, no matter how powerful Xiao Shi was, it was useless. The prince immediately raised his right hand. His palm was facing up. Powerful auras that belonged to the Imperial Domain immediately condensed at an astonishing speed towards the princes right hand that was raised high. It slowly condensed into a sword. This was the Emperors Sword that belonged to the prince! It was formed by the power of the Imperial Domain and the fate of the Great Wu Empire. This sword was dazzling. It could kill Sages! The prince was filled with killing intent. The moment he condensed this Emperor Sword, he clearly captured Xiao Shi in the distance. Panic appeared on his face and he wanted to escape. The prince immediately pressed his other left hand towards Xiao Shi. This formed an even stronger suppression. This made it difficult for Xiao Shis body to move. Under the suppression, he could not escape. Then, the prince flashed. It was as if he had teleported. He appeared in front of Xiao Shi. In fact, in order to prevent Xiao Shi from letting those Red Refined Corpses come to save him, after the prince teleported to Xiao Shi, he even formed a barrier through the power of the Imperial Domain, enveloping himself and Xiao Shi. The others were blocked outside the barrier. Even if Xiao Shis Red Refined Corpse wanted to shatter the barrier, it would take a lot of time. This time was enough for the prince to complete the kill. I gave you a way out, but you didnt want it. You insisted on choosing a dead end. The prince floated in the air with the Emperor Sword in his right hand. In a high and mighty posture, he lowered his head and looked coldly at Xiao Shi, who was suppressed by him. Since you want to die so much, Ill satisfy you. The Emperor Sword in the princes hand erupted with a dazzling golden light. However, just as he was about to kill Xiao Shi with the Emperor Sword in his hand, Xiao Shi, who had his head lowered, suddenly raised his head. The panic on his face disappeared at this moment. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Finally, youre close. The prince was subconsciously stunned. For some reason, he had a bad feeling. However, he was very puzzled by this sudden premonition. The other party was already suppressed by him and he had condensed the Emperor Sword, no matter what other methods the other party had, it should be useless. I dont believe it! The prince let out a low roar. He directly slashed at Xiao Shi below with the Emperor Sword in his hand. Boom! Sword light illuminated the sky, and golden sword energy wreaked havoc. It was like a roaring golden dragon, emitting a muffled sound that caused the air to explode as it slashed towards Xiao Shi. It was unavoidable. The moment the prince slashed down the Emperor Sword, this thought surged out of Xiao Shis mind. It seemed that no matter what method, method, or item he used, he could not avoid it. He would definitely be hit! This was a sword that could not be dodged and would definitely be slashed. It even contained rules! However, even when Xiao Shi faced such a terrifying sword, he did not panic at all. He still maintained the corners of his mouth and a sinister smile. He had been waiting for the prince to get close! Only when the other party approached him personally would he have a chance to kill him. Boom!! The entire Emperor Sword had already arrived in front of Xiao Shi. However, just as the Emperor Sword was about to hit Xiao Shi, a black mask suddenly appeared on his face. Right on the heels of that was his shoulders, which were buckled with heavy pauldrons. There was a gorgeous belt wrapped around his waist, and combat boots appeared under his feet. Apart from the Martial Emperors Royal Robe and the Martial Emperors Cape, four Emperor pieces of armor instantly appeared on his body. Moreover, after these four Emperor Armors appeared, a wisp of Martial Emperors aura immediately formed on the Martial Emperors Mask. With the combination of the Martial Emperors Belt, this Martial Emperors aura directly increased on the original foundation. As a result, the entire Martial Emperors aura turned from illusory to corporeal. This formed golden smoke that spread from all over Xiao Shis body. The Emperor Sword, which was less than three inches away from Xiao Shi, suddenly stopped in its high-speed state the moment the Martial Emperors aura spread from Xiao Shis body. Not only that, the suppression Xiao Shi suffered also dissipated the moment the Martial Emperor aura appeared on his body. Under the shocked and terrified gaze of the prince, Xiao Shi raised his finger. He pressed it against the tip of the Emperor Sword in front of him. He said in a deep voice, Disperse! The entire Emperor Sword shook. Under Xiao Shis orders, it shattered inch by inch. Youre not allowed to disperse! The prince let out a sharp roar. However, he was shocked to discover that Xiao Shis words were actually more authoritative than his. The entire Emperor Sword shattered in front of him. The princes body trembled. His entire face was twisted with extreme anger. In the entire Great Wu Empire, only the Martial Emperor could make the Emperor Sword dissipate! The reason why the other party could make the Emperor Sword dissipate was clearly because of the Martial Emperors aura formed by the Martial Emperors Mask, allowing the other party to already have some authority as a Martial Emperor in the Imperial Domain. With a single order, the Emperor Sword dissipated. The Emperors Armor! He actually actually has emperor armor! The princes body trembled even more violently. Layers of golden smoke surrounded Xiao Shis body. In terms of aura, he was not inferior to the prince at all. Even his pupils reflected a wisp of golden light. It even gave people an illusion that he was the prince! I once heard that the Martial Emperor had three sons. One died, one was crippled, and the other went missing. You should be the crippled one, right? Xiao Shi said. He raised his palm to the sky, similar to the actions of the prince before. Buzz! Aura quickly condensed in his palm. It directly condensed an even larger Emperor Sword! He held the Emperor Sword in one hand and slowly floated up. He looked down at the prince. Ive been wondering where you were crippled back then. Now I know. Your brain must have been crippled! The Great Wu Empire will only continue to decline in the hands of a brainless person like you. You are not worthy of ruling the Great Wu Empire.. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685:I Reject! (1) Chapter 685:I Reject! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis words were like a sharp blade that pierced deeply into the princes mind. Veins bulged on his forehead, and his eyes were bloodshot. Xiao Shis words seemed to tear open a scar in his heart. It reminded him of a past he didnt want to face. It reminded him of a nightmare and the greatest humiliation of his life. He instantly went crazy and roared hysterically. Shut up!! Shut up!! Shut up!! Shut the hell up! Xiao Shi lowered his head and looked coldly at the prince whose defense had been broken by his words. He was not just cursing. He really thought so. In Xiao Shis opinion, as the ruler of the Great Wu Empire, as long as it was a normal person, they would be focused on how to develop the Great Wu Empire under the current situation that the Great Wu Empire was facing. He would focus on the outside world. He would not play with politics and balance the power. If the world was in prosperity, if the current Tianwu Continent was ruled by the Great Wu Empire, there was nothing wrong with the actions of the prince. However, this was a chaotic world! The Great Wu Empires imperial power had already collapsed because of the death of the Martial Emperor. The three demigod Heavenly Kings eyed the Great Wu Empire covetously. In such a situation, he was still focused on internal strife and playing with politics. Even when facing someone who had contributed greatly to the Great Wu Empire, he would actually completely ignore the contributions of the other party because of the so-called balance of power. If this wasnt retarded, what was? However, Xiao Shi did not expect his words to cause such a huge reaction. Now, as he condensed the Emperor Sword through the Martial Emperors aura, the killing intent in his eyes immediately surged out like a flood. He directly raised the Emperor Sword in his hand and slashed at the prince below! Boom!! The entire Imperial Sword slashed down, causing the entire palace to tremble violently. Cracks spread across the entire palace as the Emperor Sword slashed down. It was completely more terrifying and shocking than the Emperor Sword of the prince. Facing this Emperor Sword that slashed down, the princes eyes widened. His eyes were red. Following Xiao Shis previous method, he raised his hand and pointed at the Emperor Sword, roaring. Disperse!! The Emperor Sword only paused for a moment before it continued to slash down. It did not show any signs of dissipating or disintegrating because of the princes words. This huge Emperor Sword had already arrived in front of the prince. However, just as the Emperor Sword was about to slash the prince, a large amount of golden light suddenly dissipated from the princes body. The fate of the Great Wu Empire condensed on his body, causing his entire body to be bathed in countless golden light. This golden light was strange. When the Emperor Sword touched the golden light, it seemed to be frozen by the golden light and could not continue to slash down. It was frozen in the air. However, the prince was also in a stalemate with the Emperor Sword. He had to maintain the golden light on his body at all times. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes at this. He was not surprised. He knew that even if he had some authority in the Imperial Domain through the Martial Emperors aura and could condense the Emperors Sword, it would not be easy to kill the prince. No matter what, the prince was also the current ruler of the Great Wu Empire. If not for the emperors armor, even if Xiao Shi had become a Daolord, it would be impossible for him to kill the prince in the Imperial Domain. However, facing the Emperor Sword that was slashing down, the prince could only try his best to use the golden light on his body to resist. There was nothing he could do. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He was not in a hurry to continue attacking the prince. It was very difficult for his other attack methods to be effective against the prince. At the moment, he needed to use the Emperor Sword to exhaust the golden light on the prince to the greatest extent. Only when this golden light was exhausted to a certain extent would he have a chance to kill him. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately ignored the prince. His figure flashed. It easily pierced through the barrier formed by the prince and passed through the battlefield of the Sages, appearing in front of Xiang Zizhen and the people of the Red Tiger Sect. Now, be it Xiang Zizhen or the people of the Red Tiger Sect, their bodies were wrapped in a special chain. Under the restraints of these chains, even with Xiang Zizhens Sage cultivation, he could not move. Xiao Shi flicked his finger. Crack! Many chains immediately broke. Immediately after, Xiao Shi extended his index finger and pointed at Xiang Zizhens glabella. A black sticky substance immediately appeared between Xiang Zizhens glabella and it kept moving. Xiao Shi looked at Xiang Zizhen solemnly and asked, Xiang Zizhen, are you willing to join the Heavenly Mystery Palace and become a part of it? Xiang Zizhen looked at Xiao Shi in shock. He could clearly feel that Xiao Shi seemed to be undergoing a special ritual. Out of trust in Xiao Shi, even though he had doubts, he did not ask. He nodded and said, Im willing. As soon as he finished speaking, the black sticky substance at his glabella immediately flowed down his face like flowing mercury, instantly filling his entire face. Then, it continuously outlined and transformed into a black mask that covered Xiang Zizhens entire face.. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686:1 Reject! (2) Chapter 686:1 Reject! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was the Heavenly Mystery Mask! At the same time, the fight against the gray pillar of light cast by the petrified face above the Imperial Domain had already reached its climax. The white beam of light shot out by the Eye of the Emperor Judgment had already occupied an absolute advantage. It was pushing the gray pillar of light cast by the petrified face towards it. This made all the Daolords heave a sigh of relief. Apart from Cheng Riyou, the others all knew the origin of this petrified face, so they felt a lot of pressure from the moment they saw this petrified face. Fortunately, they joined forces and successfully blocked this petrified face. Next, as long as they waited for the white beam of light shot out by the Eye of the Emperor Judgment to hit the petrified face, they could completely resolve the crisis this time. However, just as the white beam of light shot out by the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was about to hit the petrified face, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly spread from outside the Imperial Domain. After being blocked and weakened by the Imperial Domain, less than 10% of this power remained. However, when this power surged into the Imperial Domain from outside and augmented the petrified face, the petrified face immediately became much stronger. It instantly increased the power of the gray pillar of light that was originally pushed back. It directly suppressed the white beam, causing the entire white beam to fall. This sudden scene shocked everyone. Its those three guys!! These Daolords instantly realized that the power that suddenly appeared came from the three demigod Heavenly Kings outside. Although the three demigod Heavenly Kings could not see the situation in the Imperial Domain, when they sensed that this petrified face had appeared in the Imperial Domain, they immediately had the thought of using this petrified face to further severely injure the Great Wu Empire. To them, this petrified face was like a weapon that extended into the Imperial Domain. Naturally, they would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They immediately transmitted their power to strengthen the petrified face in the Imperial Domain. They planned to use the weapon, the petrified face, to deal with the Great Wu Empire! Even though their power could not be completely transmitted into the Imperial Domain, and most of it would dissipate under the barrier of the Imperial Domain, they successfully added a portion of their power to the petrified face with the combined strength of the three of them, greatly strengthening it. As a result, the situation was instantly reversed. Damn it! All the Daolords had solemn expressions. At this moment, they had already used all their strength. They no longer had any excess strength to resist the petrified face that had the augmentation of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. An incomparably strong sense of danger filled each of their hearts. Chen Yuan sighed. There was determination in his eyes. Senior, use your full strength. He knew that the current Eye of the Emperor Judgment still had most of its power and had not been used. If I use my full strength, your body will definitely not be able to withstand it. At that time you will die! The Artifact Spirit said. It doesnt matter. This is my fate. Chen Yuan smiled, his eyes filled with deep fatigue. I should have died with Master long ago. Back then, Master chose to let me live because he wanted to hand the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to me so that I could continue to lead the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and protect the Great Wu Empire. However, Master neglected something. Not every person in power is worth our lives. If the one in charge of the Great Wu Empire is that person from back then, our Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect will definitely be at his beck and call. But this person now Chen Yuan lowered his head. He glanced at the prince in the palace below. For the first time, his eyes revealed disappointment and disgust for the prince. It wasnt that he didnt feel what the Imperial Prince had done all these years. However, his duty made him have no choice but to completely bury these feelings. He was tired. He did not want to be trapped by his duties anymore. He wanted to do what he wanted to do. Chen Yuan looked up. He focused his gaze on the petrified face above again. He had no fear of death. It was as if death was not a terrifying thing for him. Instead, it was a relief. Since you insist. After the Eye of the Emperor Judgment understood Chen Yuans intentions, the entire eye that was as deep as the starry sky suddenly emitted a blazing light. Spatial layers appeared in the eye one after another. A peerlessly terrifying aura instantly surged from Chen Yuan. It was not only the Eye of the Emperor Judgment that had cracked between the brows. Even in his eye sockets, terrifying spatial lamination appeared. Streams of power that seemed to be able to destroy the world jumped around his body like electric arcs. A demigods might spread out in all directions. It caused the world to change color! It distorted the void! It made the Imperial Domain tremble! At this moment, Chen Yuan was like a revived war god. With the enhancement of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, he had the strength of a demigod. Just his gaze alone directly caused the gray pillar of light cast by the petrified face to distort and shatter into thin air. This terrifying scene made everyone who saw this gasp. The gray pillar of light cast by the petrified face had already become extremely powerful with the enhancement of the three demigod Heavenly Kings outside. But now, Chen Yuan had destroyed the pillar of light with just a look. This gave everyone a deeper understanding of the power of a demigod. After destroying the gray pillar of light cast by the petrified face, Chen Yuans gaze was still focused on the petrified face in the sky. He raised his hand and grabbed around. All the power of the few Daolords beside him was sucked over by Chen Yuan. As a result, the figures of these Daolords instantly fell from the sky. They felt as if their entire bodies had been emptied. They even lost the strength to fly and were completely squeezed dry. After absorbing all the power of these Daolords, the aura emitted from Chen Yuans body became even more shocking. His figure flashed. He instantly appeared in front of the petrified face. He clasped his palms together. Pfft! Like a sharp knife, it suddenly pierced through the bridge of the petrified faces nose. It easily pierced through the surface of the petrified face. Immediately after, Chen Yuans left and right hands supported the two ends of the petrified face. At this moment, the entire petrified face trembled. The parts that had been pierced gathered crazily in the middle, wanting to heal. Gray patterns extended from Chen Yuans hands in an attempt to petrify him. However, before these patterns could take shape, they were evaporated and dispersed by the stronger power on Chen Yuans body. It was impossible to petrify it. Break! Chen Yuan roared. He pulled with all his might with both hands. It directly tore the entire huge petrified face into two from the middle. This shocking scene caused huge waves to rise in the hearts of everyone who saw it. After all, this petrified face was so huge that it almost occupied the entire sky. In front of it, Chen Yuan was as tiny as an ant. But now, Chen Yuan tore it open with his bare hands. In terms of vision, it gave people a strong feeling that Chen Yuan had torn apart the sky. The entire petrified face that was torn apart by Chen Yuan shattered with a bang, turning into fragments that scattered in the sky. Chen Yuan floated in the sky. His body was still suffused with a powerful and terrifying aura. However, there was a crack between his eyebrows that spread all the way down and instantly filled his entire body. The power of a demigod was far from what a Daolord could withstand. While Chen Yuan obtained the power of a demigod, he would also face the price of his body collapsing. Although the prince tried his best to block the Emperor Sword that Xiao Shi slashed down, he had been paying attention to the situation above. When he saw Chen Yuan destroy the petrified face above the Imperial Domain with the strength of a demigod, He immediately shouted in surprise, Suppress him immediately! Suppress him!! Although Chen Yuans body was already on the verge of collapse, he could completely suppress Xiao Shi before he completely collapsed. To Chen Yuan, who had the strength of a demigod, suppressing a Sage was just a thought. Faced with the orders of the prince, Chen Yuan lowered his head slightly. His face that was covered in cracks could no longer show any expression. However, a thunderous voice came from his mouth and echoed in the sky of the entire Imperial Domain, turning into two words. I refuse! Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Heart (1) Chapter 687: Heart (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone in the Imperial Domain, no matter what cultivation level they were at, could clearly hear the two words that echoed in the sky of the entire Imperial Domain like thunder. I refuse! Everyone could hear it clearly. Only the prince did not seem to hear it and asked, What did you say?! He looked as if he had heard wrongly. Ever since he came to power, Chen Yuan had never disobeyed any of his orders. As the current ruler of the Great Wu Empire, no matter if Chen Yuan was willing or not, as long as it was an order from him, the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could not reject it. It could be said that the words I refuse could come from anyone, but it definitely did not come from Chen Yuan. Therefore, when the prince heard Chen Yuan say 1 refuse, he subconsciously felt that he had heard wrongly. I said 1 refuse! Chen Yuans thunderous voice reverberated in the sky above the Imperial Domain again. If the prince had thought that he had heard wrongly, then this time, he could no longer lie to himself. The expression of the prince twisted bit by bit, looking ferocious. What he could not tolerate the most was someone who dared to disobey him! To ordinary people, being rejected was normal. However, to the prince, these words were his taboo. Do you think that you can do whatever you want now that you have the power of a demigod? The princes voice was almost squeezed out from between his teeth. He immediately tried to make Chen Yuan kneel through the will of the Imperial Domain. Others might not know. However, he knew very well. The reason why the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect existed was to protect the Great Wu Empire. It could be said that any organization that belonged to the Great Wu Empire could betray the Great Wu Empire. Only the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would definitely not betray the Great Wu Empire. The leader of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would also be absolutely loyal and listen to the Great Wu Empire. Moreover, this loyalty was a kind of loyalty that ignored ones own will. Which meant, even if there was a deep hatred between Chen Yuan and the prince, as long as he was the leader of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he would definitely be loyal to the prince. This loyalty was not something that his will could control. Therefore, even though Chen Yuan already had the strength of a demigod, The prince could also make him kneel. However, when the prince used the will of the Imperial Domain to make Chen Yuan kneel, he realized that Chen Yuans body was still straight and unmoved. Whats going on?! The prince was a little stunned. He did not notice at all that it was not only Chen Yuan who said 1 refuse, but also the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. To the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, Xiao Shi was its benefactor who had helped it undo the seal. No matter who had the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, it would not deal with Xiao Shi. This was also the reason why Xiang Zizhen did not reveal that Xiao Shi had unsealed the Eye of the Emperor Judgment in the demigod land. At that time, Chen Yuan was also by his side. The Eye of the Emperor Judgment took the initiative to hide this matter for Xiang Zizhen. Because it remembered that back then, Xiao Shi had told it that he did not want others to know about this, so it took the initiative to help Xiang Zizhen hide it. Now that the prince wanted to suppress Xiao Shi through Chen Yuan, even if Chen Yuan agreed, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment would not agree. If Chen Yuans rejection alone could not disobey the Imperial Domains will, then with the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, a demigod forbidden treasure, it was enough for Chen Yuan to ignore all the orders of the prince. Chen Yuan lowered his head and stared at the prince. He was tired. He did not want to listen to the prince because of his duty. He only wanted to do something he wanted to do in the remaining time. Chen Yuans figure flashed. He teleported from the air to the ground and appeared in front of Xiao Shi. In just a few seconds, the cracks on his body had already become more numerous and dense. He was like a piece of porcelain that had been glued together. Previously, you asked me if a person like him was worthy of my loyalty. Chen Yuan looked at Xiao Shi and pointed at the prince. Actually, youre wrong. The one Im loyal to has never been him. The one Im loyal to is the Great Wu Empire. Chen Yuan sighed. But youre right. Its indeed not worth it to be loyal to a brainless person like him. Chen Yuan, youre courting death!! The princes eyes widened. The word brainless stung him again. However, be it Chen Yuan or Xiao Shi, they could not be bothered with him now. Xiao Shi looked at Chen Yuan in front of him. He had already gotten Xiang Zizhen and everyone from the Red Tiger Sect to join the Heavenly Mystery Palace and send them to his domain through the Heavenly Mystery Mask. There was no longer anything to worry about. According to his original plan, after bringing Xiang Zizhen and the people from the Red Tiger Sect away, he had basically achieved his goal. However, Chen Yuans current situation was completely beyond his expectations. Im very happy that you came to save Zizhen this time. As Zizhens master, 1 cant save him when hes in danger. Im not worthy of being his master. As the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, when my disciples are treated unfairly, 1 cant protect their rights and interests. I can only swallow my anger. Im not worthy of being the sect master.. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Heart (2) Chapter 688: Heart (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chen Yuan sighed. Fragments had already begun to fall off his cracked face. I want to ask you for a favor. He stared at Xiao Shi seriously. 1 hope that you can take the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect away from the Great Wu Empire. Dont let the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect continue to be a puppet of the Great Wu Empire. Although the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was born for the Great Wu Empire and the meaning of its existence is to protect the Great Wu Empire, it has the right to choose to leave this rotten empire. As Chen Yuan said, he held out his hand. It pierced into his chest that was filled with cracks, tore open his chest, and grabbed out a constantly beating dark red heart. The moment he saw the heart, Xiao Shi felt a huge red tigers roar echo in his ears. He saw a roaring illusory red tiger head on the dark red heart. Apart from the Red Tigers head, there were three different aura fluctuations on his heart. With Xiao Shis familiarity with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he could tell at a glance that these three different aura fluctuations corresponded to the three lineages of the Mountain God, Dream Witch, and Evil Ghost. After Chen Yuan took out the heart, he handed it to Xiao Shi. The reason why he chose Xiao Shi was not just because of the powerful strength Xiao Shi had displayed. More importantly, it was a trait that ordinary people did not have in Xiao Shi. It was also a trait that their Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect needed the most. That was Resistance! This could be seen from the time when Xiang Zizhen was treated unfairly by the prince. Xiao Shi had helped Xiang Zizhen forcefully refine the Nandou Domain and let Xiang Zizhen step into the Sage Realm. It could be seen that he would definitely resist when facing injustice. No matter who the other party was! And this unyielding resistance was what the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect needed. It was also what Chen Yuan had always lacked. He did not want the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to continue being bound to this rotten dynasty. If he wanted to leave the Great Wu Empire, he had to resist! Xiao Shi was silent. With this heart, he would have the control of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He could become the new sect master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He would take over the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Although Xiao Shi had already left the Great Wu Empire, no matter what, he was still a member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Furthermore, he did not have any ill feelings towards the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Facing Chen Yuans entrustment, Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He did not refuse and took the heart from Chen Yuans hand. The moment he held the heart, he suddenly felt the black coffin in his body fluctuate. He sensed a heartbeat from the black coffin. It was actually the same rhythm and frequency as the heart in his hand. This immediately reminded him of the petrified heart that he had unsealed in the Mysterious Blood Ball back then. That was how the existence in the black coffin woke up from its deep sleep. He also knew that the huge petrified face that had appeared in the sky previously had most likely locked onto the black coffin when the existence in the black coffin obtained the petrified heart. Now, this heart that represented the authority of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect actually resonated with the existence in the black coffin. This could not help but remind Xiao Shi that the existence in the black coffin had once said that if it wanted to completely revive, it had to start from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. All of this clearly indicated that the existence in the black coffin was related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. In fact, not long ago, Xiao Shi had thought of learning more about the secrets of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect through Xiang Zizhen. He would use this to find a way to revive the existence in the black coffin from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Although he could already be considered to have officially joined the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and become a part of it after he had come to the Imperial Domain, he had always been an inconspicuous disciple in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He could not come into contact with the core secrets of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He could only investigate through Xiang Zizhen. However, before he could tell Xiang Zizhen, because of the appearance of the special area, he did not have the chance to get Xiang Zizhen to help investigate the core secrets of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. But now, he had this heart. Xiao Shi believed that he could find the answer from it. When Chen Yuan gave this heart to Xiao Shi, his body, which was already covered in cracks, could no longer hold on. The spatial layer in his eyes converged, and the power lingering on the surface of his body dissipated. His body disintegrated inch by inch and dissipated. His body and soul were destroyed! The Eye of the Emperor Judgment floated into Xiao Shis hand. Be it Xiao Shis current identity as the leader of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect or his kindness in helping it remove the seal, it would definitely choose Xiao Shi. Apart from Xiao Shi, it could be said that no one else was qualified to wield the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Xiao Shi looked at Chen Yuan, who had died in front of him. Until the last moment, he did not sense any fear of death from Chen Yuans gaze. He only saw gratification and relief. There were also expectations for him. Xiao Shi sighed. Before that, he did not have a good impression of Chen Yuan. He felt that the other party was too foolishly loyal. It was only then that he realized that Chen Yuan had no choice. Although Xiao Shi and Chen Yuan did not have much contact and did not have a deep friendship, before the other party died, his method of removing the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from the Great Wu Empire could not help but make Xiao Shi admire this old man who had been restricted by his duty for his entire life. After all, with Chen Yuans position and situation, not everyone was like him, who would use his last life to resist. No matter what, Chen Yuans willingness to entrust the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to him represented his trust in him. Xiao Shi bowed deeply in the direction where Chen Yuan had dissipated with a solemn expression. He sent the heart in his hand into the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree and handed it to the main body. Right now, what he was in the Imperial Domain was a clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape. Naturally, he could not fuse with this heart. He needed to send it to the main body to be integrated by the main body. Other than that, before fusing with this heart, Xiao Shi still needed to use his own methods to remove the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to be completely loyal to the Great Wu Empire. This was also an important reason why Chen Yuan did not directly fuse this heart into Xiao Shis body. Instead, he chose to take it out and make it ownerless before handing it to Xiao Shi. If he directly fused this heart into Xiao Shis body and handed it to Xiao Shi through inheritance, Xiao Shi would definitely immediately be loyal to the Great Wu Empire after becoming the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He had to resolve this binding. It was definitely difficult for ordinary people to do it. However, it was not difficult for Xiao Shi to do this. Because he had the Emperors Armor in his hand. Through the Martial Emperors aura, he completely erased the absolute loyalty contained in this heart to the Great Wu Empire. In fact, in order to be more stable, after Xiao Shi erased it with the aura of a Martial Emperor, he used the suppression of the Star Era and combined it with the seal of his demon sealing technique to stabilize it heavily. After ensuring that this loyalty was completely eliminated, he tried to fuse this heart into his body. As Xiao Shi brought the heart in his hand to his chest, this dark red heart instantly melted into a sticky black substance that wrapped around the tender red beating heart in his body, dyeing his heart pitch-black. Boom! Xiao Shis brain trembled violently. Information and abilities related to the Mountain God, Dream Witch, and Evil Ghost lineages surged crazily into his brain. It allowed him to instantly master all the abilities of the three lineages. Coupled with the Red Tiger ability he already had, he had already controlled all the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, Xiao Shi realized that even though he had already grasped all the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the surface of his heart was still wrapped in a layer of pitch-black matter. Some matter flowed quickly and drilled into his heart. These pitch-black substances were still very active and showed no signs of stabilization. This meant that the fusion had just begun.. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: What Do You Want?! (1) Chapter 689: What Do You Want?! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect is indeed not as simple as it looks. Xiao Shi felt the fusion of his heart. Apart from the different abilities of the four lineages, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect also contained something deeper. However, this could only come into contact with these deep things after completely fusing the heart. This would take some time. At this moment, the initial integration of the heart not only allowed Xiao Shi to possess the power of the four branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, but also allowed him to have a powerful control over the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Through this control, he seemed to be able to transfer the area that belonged to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Great Wu Empire into his domain. It was not just the area that belonged to Chen Yuan. The other Sage areas of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could also be moved over, including Xiang Zizhens Nandou Domain. This shocked Xiao Shi. This was equivalent to stripping the area that belonged to the Imperial Domain from it. He would make these areas no longer belong to the Imperial Domain. Even the Heavenly Mystery Masks spatial travel could not do it. After all, the spatial teleportation of the Heavenly Mystery Mask could only take people away, not the areas of these Sages. Once these areas were separated from the Imperial Domain and fused into his domain, Xiao Shis Fifth Domain would be able to expand to a certain extent. It could also bring greater strength to his region. The few Sages from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect who had previously fought with the Red Refined Corpse and the Evils summoned by Xiao Shi had already stopped fighting with Chen Yuans final resistance. The few Sages from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect were all disciples of Chen Yuan. Previously, they were the same as Chen Yuan. None of them could disobey the orders of the prince. Therefore, they had no choice but to attack. As the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had a new sect master, moreover, Xiao Shi had also erased the loyalty of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to the Great Wu Empire. This made these disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect no longer have to listen to the prince. Now, they were all willing to follow Xiao Shi, the new sect master. All these years, the prince had suppressed the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, causing them to more or less have some resentment towards him. However, due to the loyalty of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to the Great Wu Empire, even if they were dissatisfied, they could only swallow their anger. Since they knew that they could leave the Great Wu Empire, they did not hesitate at all. They decisively moved their regions to the Fifth Domain. This transfer was undoubtedly more convenient and faster than Xiao Shi teleporting through the Heavenly Mystery Mask. If he wanted to bring all the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect away through the Heavenly Mystery Mask, on the one hand, Xiao Shi needed to let every member of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect join the Heavenly Mystery Palace. On the other hand, Xiao Shi had to constantly head to the areas where the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect were. Now, he clearly did not have so much time and energy. Fortunately, he could directly undergo a large-scale transfer through his control of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. With this, he successfully transferred all the disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, as well as these Sages areas, into his domain. With Chen Yuans death, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect left. The prince clearly sensed the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire had suddenly plummeted, causing the golden light on his body to dim significantly. Damn it! The prince was furious. The series of changes that had happened this time was completely unexpected. Although the huge danger originating from the petrified face had been resolved, the situation of the prince was still very bad. The Emperor Sword that Xiao Shi had condensed previously was still slashing at him. Moreover, after the golden light on his body dimmed, The distance between him and the Emperor Sword was shortened again. If this continues, even if 1 can withstand his Emperor Swords slash, the fate of my Great Wu Empire will be exhausted! The prince made up his mind. He knew that the current fate of the Great Wu Empire could no longer withstand consumption. He immediately gathered all the remaining fate of the Great Wu Empire into his body, turning his left eye into a golden pupil. The advantage of doing so was that it could minimize the loss of fate. Even if another expert died in the Imperial Domain or the area was stripped away, the fate condensed in the princes body would not decrease. This was because he had already sealed all of this fate in his left eye to prevent it from losing. Unless one killed the prince would the fate sealed in his left eye leak out. And only the prince could seal the fate. Because only his identity as a prince could accommodate and seal the fate of the Great Wu Empire. An ordinary persons body could not accommodate the fate of an empire. Even the three demigod Heavenly Kings could not do it. Usually, only the sovereign or their descendants could accommodate the fate of a dynasty. However, to the prince, unless it was absolutely necessary, he was unwilling to seal the fate in his left eye. Although doing so could minimize the loss of fate to the greatest extent, there were also huge hidden dangers and drawbacks.. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: What Are You Trying to Do! (2) Chapter 690: What Are You Trying to Do! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Firstly, this would cause the entire Imperial Domain to no longer have any fate. The various regions in the Imperial Domain would be divided. These regions would gradually be separated from the Imperial Domain and no longer belong to the Imperial Domain. Not only that, after the Great Wu Empire lost its fate, the rules and power in the Imperial Domain would gradually dissipate. As the prince sealed all the fate of the Great Wu Empire into his left eye, many statues belonging to the Martial Emperor in the Martial Emperor Imperial City cracked one after another. Then, with a bang, it shattered. The shattering of every statue represented the dissipation of a law and power in the Imperial Domain. And the most fatal thing was that without fate, the Great Martial Empire no longer had enough strength to stop the three demigod Heavenly Kings outside. The reason why the three demigod Heavenly Kings had never been able to enter the Imperial Domain was because the Imperial Domain was too powerful under the Great Wu Empires fate. Even with their demigod cultivation, they couldnt force their way in. When the fate of the Great Wu Empire increased, the stronger the Imperial Domain was, the more powerful it was. Therefore, the most the three demigod heavenly kings had done over the years was to think of ways to reduce the Great Wu Empires fate. Now, as the prince sealed all his fate into his left eye, the three demigod Heavenly Kings, who had been paying attention to the Imperial Domains movements, immediately captured the changes in the Imperial Domain. The most obvious one was that the entire sky was no longer golden after the Great Wu Empire lost its fate. Instead, it had become a dull grayish-black sky without any signs of life. The three demigod heavenly kings eyes flashed at the same time. They instantly approached the Imperial Domain. They were about to enter but there was still a barrier outside the Imperial Domain. It caused the three demigod Heavenly Kings to suffer obstructions and remain unable to enter. However, after the three demigod Heavenly Kings carefully sensed the strength of the barrier outside the Imperial Domain, they clearly felt that the strength of the barrier was much weaker than before. Most importantly, these barriers will not be repaired or supplemented in any way. As such, they only needed a few minutes to break through the barrier and enter the Imperial Domain. This made the three demigod Heavenly Kings eyes burn. They began to crack the barrier with all their might. The prince could clearly sense that the three demigod Heavenly Kings had already begun cracking the barrier of the Imperial Domain. Once they broke through the barrier and entered the Imperial Domain, the consequences were unimaginable! However, the prince knew that as long as he could hold on for the next few minutes and wait for the royal guards and Cheng Riyou to recover, he would naturally be able to reverse the situation. Due to the fact that these three royal guards and Cheng Dayu had been sucked dry by Chen Yuan, they did not have enough strength to suppress Xiao Shi. But with their recovery ability, their strength could recover enough to suppress Xiao Shi. So he only needed to wait for them to suppress Xiao Shi before he could immediately release all the fate sealed in his left eye. Which meant, as long as he could suppress Xiao Shi before the three Heavenly Kings entered the Imperial Domain, everything would still be under his control. The most important thing now was to stall for time for the four Daolords! It was only a short period of time. Although it would cause some damage to the Imperial Domain, it was not fatal. The prince could afford such a price. After transferring all the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and the domains of these Sages to his own, Xiao Shi also noticed the princes actions. This made him frown. As the prince sealed all his fate into his left eye, the Emperor Sword that Xiao Shi had condensed previously dissipated. After all, this Emperor Sword was mainly condensed from the fate of the Great Wu Empire and the power of the Imperial Domain. Now that all these fates had been sealed by the prince, the Emperor Sword could no longer be maintained. Without the Emperor Sword, it would be difficult for Xiao Shi to kill the prince. Under the protection of these fates of the Great Wu Empire, the effects of his killing methods would be greatly reduced. It was definitely impossible for him to kill the prince in a short period of time. The most important thing now was time! After pondering for a moment, Xiao Shi decided to try to communicate with the black coffin in his body. Can you lend me some strength? He sent a thought to the existence in the black coffin. Now that he had fused with the heart of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the existence in the black coffin had also recovered a little. But he was still not sure if the existence in the black coffin could lend a hand. If he couldnt, perhaps he could only try to kill the prince by self-destructing his clone. When Xiao Shis thoughts were transmitted, the black coffin in his body immediately trembled. The entire coffin lid slid open slightly. From this crack, a force suddenly spread out and surged into his body. Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He carefully sensed the power that filled his body. This was a cold, pitch-black power. It was a high-end power that he had never come into contact with before. Because this power had already far exceeded his current realm, he was unable to distinguish the effects and abilities of this power. He could only feel that this power had a certain time limit and could not last long. Even if he did not use it, it would dissipate from his body after a certain period of time. When Xiao Shi carefully sensed this power, although he felt that this power was very powerful and extraordinary, it was still a little difficult to rely on this power to kill the prince. Xiao Shi could not help but fall into deep thought. After a short moment of thought, he suddenly had an idea. Perhaps I can give it a try! Thinking of this, Xiao Shis figure flashed. In an instant, he appeared in front of the prince. He raised his hand and swept towards the prince at an extremely fast speed. The prince sneered at this and could not even be bothered to dodge. Deathbed struggle! He was not worried that Xiao Shi could hurt him at all. The reason why he chose to seal the fate of the Great Wu Empire into his left eye was, on the one hand, to prevent Xiao Shi from using the Emperor Sword to deal with him. On the one hand, it was to prevent the Great Wu Empire from continuing to suffer losses. After he had the protection of the Great Wu Empires fate, not to mention that Xiao Shi was only a Sage, even if the Daolord wanted to kill him, it was not something he could do in a short period of time. Although Xiao Shi had the aura of a Martial Emperor, he was not the Martial Emperor after all, nor was he the son of the Martial Emperor. Even if he could mobilize the fate of the Great Wu Empire, he could not seal the fate of the Great Wu Empire into his body like him. In this way, the prince only needed to hold on until the power of the Daolords like Cheng Riyou recovered to suppress Xiao Shi. Then, he could reverse the situation. However, just as the prince felt that victory was in his grasp, he saw a layer of black and sticky substance appear on Xiao Shis palm, enveloping his entire palm, turning his palm pitch-black. This this is!! The pupils of the Imperial Prince constricted abruptly. He exclaimed in shock. Its him! This is his power!! You How can you have his strength!! This is impossible! He recognized the power that filled Xiao Shis palm at a glance. He also knew how powerful and terrifying this power was. He panicked and immediately wanted to stay away from Xiao Shi. However, as Xiao Shis black palm approached, the princes body actually froze. Even though there were many fates of the Great Wu Empire sealed on the prince, the black power that filled Xiao Shis palm could also ignore the fate of the Great Wu Empire. It directly froze the figure of the prince and made him unable to move. The prince looked at the black palm that was getting closer and closer to him in horror. The intense fear and danger made his expression change drastically, and his entire voice trembled. You what are you trying to do!! Youre about to find out. Xiao Shis lips curled into a dangerous smile. He knew that this power alone was not enough to kill the prince. Hence, his goal was not to kill. Instead, Xiao Shis right hand pierced into the left eye of the prince and dug fiercely at it.. He wanted to dig out the eye of the prince that was sealed with the fate of the Great Wu Empire! Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: The End of the Great Wu Empire (1) Chapter 691: The End of the Great Wu Empire (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hiss!! When Xiao Shis black finger stabbed into the princes eye, the princes eyes immediately let out a sound that sounded like corrosion from sulfuric acid. A large amount of black smoke kept emitting from his eyes. This caused the prince to let out an incomparably miserable cry. Scarlet blood kept dripping from the gaps between Xiao Shis fingers. Xiao Shis gaze was as cold as a knife. Since the current strength on his body could not kill the Great Wu Empires prince, he might as well use this power to plunder the left eye of the Great Wu Empires prince that was sealed! Without the fate of the Great Wu Empire, it was naturally easy to kill the prince! The prince also realized Xiao Shis intentions. He was eager to release all the fate in his left eye before Xiao Shi dug out his left eye. But under the solidification of the black power in Xiao Shis palm, he could not do it even if he tried his best. Pfft! Xiao Shi pulled back the finger that had pierced into the princes eye socket. He directly pulled the golden eyeball out of his eye socket. A large amount of blood surged out of the princes eye sockets like a fountain. There were also broken blood vessels at the end of the golden eyeball, twisting and squirming like earthworms. The indescribable pain made the prince let out a miserable scream that did not seem to be something a human could let out. His entire body was sent flying backward. Xiao Shi looked down at the golden eyeball in his hand. His eyes lit up with excitement. He was equivalent to plundering the fate of the Great Wu Empire now. Holding this eyeball was equivalent to controlling the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire! At the same time, his palm that was covered by the black power began to dissipate. Because this power was far from what he could control with his strength, he would pay a certain price after using it. And the price was that his palm that was covered by the black power would completely dissipate with the black power. Xiao Shi did not care about this. In any case, what he had here was only a clone. Even if he lost a hand now, it would not affect him much. He directly placed this golden eyeball into the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree. He handed it to the main body. After doing all of this, his gaze continued to lock onto the prince. His eyes were filled with killing intent. The power lent to him by the existence in the black coffin could only be used once and he no longer had the black power from before. However, the current prince also did not have the protection of the Great Wu Empire and was severely injured! Even without this black power, Xiao Shi could easily kill him. Til kill you today! A series of explosions sounded in the air. At an astonishing speed, he charged towards the prince. The moment Xiao Shi dug out the eyeball that sealed the Great Wu Empires fate from his eye sockets, anxiety appeared in the eyes of the three royal guards. As a royal guard, their most important duty was to protect the safety of the prince. Although they did not have the time to communicate with the prince previously, after seeing the prince condense the fate of the entire Great Wu Empire into his left eye, they understood his thoughts and intentions. Even if there was certain risk in doing this, even if it would cause damage to the Imperial Domain after it succeeded, this was indeed the most appropriate approach in the current situation. As long as the prince had the fate of the Great Wu Empire to protect his body, his safety would be guaranteed for a short period of time. It was definitely impossible for Xiao Shi to kill him. But now, as Xiao Shi dug out the eyeball of the prince, without the protection of fate, it would no longer be difficult for Xiao Shi to kill him. This made the three royal guards anxious! Everything happened too quickly. They had yet to recover to the extent that they could suppress Xiao Shi. Even when they saw that the prince was in danger, it was difficult to save him. They were burning with anxiety. The three of them looked at each other. A hint of determination appeared in their eyes. The three of them flashed at the same time. They appeared beside Cheng Riyou. Under Cheng Riyous confused and stunned gaze, they raised their hands and struck Cheng Riyou with their palms. Boom!! Cheng Riyous body trembled. He felt that many powerful forces were constantly transmitting from the three peoples palms and pouring into his body. This made Cheng Riyous body swell up in an instant. His skin was covered in cracks. His eyes swelled because of the power gathered in his body, and every trace of blood could be seen clearly. Cheng Riyou looked pained. He felt that his entire body was about to explode from the power that surged in. These were the three royal guards who had poured some of their recovered strength into Cheng Riyous body. It was just like how they had gathered all the Dao onto Chen Yuan. However, at that time, Chen Yuan had the blessing of the Great Wu Empire and the protection of a demigod forbidden treasure, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Therefore, even if he condensed their Dao, he could withstand it. He would not explode and die. But for Cheng Riyou, he clearly could not withstand it. This was only because the strength of the three royal guards had only recovered a small portion.. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: The End of the Great Wu Empire (2) Chapter 692: The End of the Great Wu Empire (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If they were at their peak, under the convergence of their power, Cheng Riyou would definitely explode and die on the spot. Even so, Cheng Riyou was also on the verge of death. His body could explode at any moment. Only you can save His Highness now. The survival of the Great Wu Empire is in your hands!! The three royal guards spoke at the same time. There was also a power in their words that could affect their will and magnify a persons loyalty and faith. Cheng Riyous breathing instantly became hurried. His loyalty to the Great Wu Empire surpassed everything at this moment. Even if he had to die for the Great Wu Empire, he would not hesitate. Under normal circumstances, although Cheng Riyou was loyal to the Great Wu Empire, he was definitely unwilling to die for the Great Wu Empire. But now, after being affected by the Royal Guards will, he did not hesitate at all. Even though he knew that he could die at any time in this state, he did not think about how to save himself. There was only one thought left in his heart. That was, no matter what, he could not let Xiao Shi hurt the prince. Boom!! Cheng Riyou rushed towards Xiao Shi at his fastest speed, disregarding his life. This was also the only way the three Royal Guards could think of to save the prince. They knew that the little strength they had recovered was not enough to suppress Xiao Shi. If they wanted to stop Xiao Shi, they could only gather all their strength in one person. This way, the three of them could gather enough power to suppress Xiao Shi. But in this way, even if the person who carried the power of the three of them did not die, his body would be severely injured, and even his foundation would be destroyed. After all, an ordinary persons body could only accommodate one type of Dao. Once many Daos appeared in his body, he would not be able to withstand it and would be in danger of exploding. Now, in order to save the prince, they could only choose to sacrifice Cheng Riyou. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure flashed out of thin air and appeared in front of the prince. At this moment, the prince was lying on the ground with his face facing the ground. His body was still twitching faintly, and he did not have the slightest ability to resist. It was completely easy for Xiao Shi to kill him. Just as he was about to attack, a huge sense of danger suddenly surged in his mind. This sense of danger originated from the Heavenly Mystery Disc! Even if Xiao Shi was only a clone here, when his avatar was in danger, the Heavenly Mystery Disc still sent a warning. An image instantly appeared in Xiao Shis mind. When his attack landed and was only a few inches away from the prince, a huge figure that was already on the verge of collapse suddenly tore through the air and appeared in front of him. Before his attack was about to touch the prince, the huge figure punched through his chest first. Under the spinning force of the fist, his body was directly minced. He had predicted his own crisis in advance. So Xiao Shi decisively gave up on attacking. He immediately retreated as quickly as possible. Boom!! Almost at the moment he retreated, a huge figure smashed heavily at the spot where he was previously, turning into the huge Cheng Riyou. Xiao Shi looked at Cheng Riyou in front of him with a solemn expression. Although Cheng Riyou was already on the verge of exploding, he still gave Xiao Shi an extremely dangerous intuition. This made Xiao Shi clearly realize he was no match for him. After all, he was a Daolord. If not for the fact that Chen Yuan had sucked dry the power of the few of them, Xiao Shi would definitely not have had the chance to dig out the eyes of the prince. Right now, they had clearly chosen to sacrifice Cheng Riyou to protect the prince. Thats ruthless. Xiao Shi glanced at the three royal guards in the distance. He did not expect them to use such extreme methods to stop him. But Cheng Riyou was not in a good state now. Terrifying power rose from Cheng Riyous body, causing the cracks on his body to increase continuously. He could explode at any moment. Moreover, he could not completely control this power. Xiao Shi wondered if he could hold on for a while. Perhaps he had a chance to last until his body could not hold on anymore. At that time, he would be able to kill the prince. Of course, ilt was not easy to hold on in front of the Daolord for a while. I can only do my best! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. However, just as he was about to fight Cheng Riyou, the entire Imperial Domain suddenly shook violently. At this moment, everyone looked up uncontrollably. They looked at the sky. Even Cheng Riyou, who was about to attack, stopped and looked up at the sky. Xiao Shi also looked at the sky. Under the violent trembling of the entire Imperial Domain, cracking sounds came from the sky. A huge crack suddenly appeared! With a cracking sound, it spread out. It was so long that it was indescribable. It was probably more than a million feet. It allowed everyone in the entire Imperial Domain to see it clearly. This crack was like a scar that appeared in the sky of the Imperial Domain forever.. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: The End of the Great Wu Empire (3) Chapter 693: The End of the Great Wu Empire (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not only that, there was another loud bang. A second huge crack appeared in the sky. Then, there was a third explosion. A third deep crack appeared in the sky. Through these three huge cracks, Xiao Shi could vaguely see three figures attacking with all their might outside the cracks. Even though the distance was too far and it was very blurry, he recognized the three figures at a glance. They were the three demigod Heavenly Kings! Shit! Theyre coming in!! The three royal guards were shocked. They never expected the three demigod Heavenly Kings to blast open the barrier outside the Imperial Domain so quickly. Under normal circumstances, it would definitely take a lot of time for the three demigod Heavenly Kings to blast open the barrier outside the Imperial Domain. However, the three demigod Heavenly Kings had clearly used some special methods to greatly accelerate their bombardment of the Imperial Domains barrier. Especially after the eyeball that sealed the fate of the Great Wu Empire fell into Xiao Shis hands, it was basically impossible for the fate of the Great Wu Empire to be released back to the Great Wu Empire. Its too late! The expressions of the three royal guards changed drastically and they hurriedly made adjustments. They no longer asked Cheng Riyou to attack and suppress Xiao Shi. Instead, they immediately wanted to follow Cheng Riyou and take the prince away. It was no longer important if they could suppress Xiao Shi. The greatest trouble now was the three demigod Heavenly Kings! From the current situation, it was inevitable for the three demigod Heavenly Kings to enter the Imperial Domain. They had to take the prince away before the three demigod Heavenly Kings entered the Imperial Domain. Otherwise, once the prince fell into the hands of the three demigod Heavenly Kings, he would definitely be doomed! Xiao Shi looked at the huge crack that appeared in the sky above the Imperial Domain. He sighed in his heart. He realized that it was destined to be difficult for him to kill the prince with his own hands this time. However, even if he could not kill him personally, Xiao Shi would not let him escape. If thats the case, Xiao Shis eyes flashed. Terrifying power crazily erupted from his body. Therefore, after Cheng Riyou and the three royal guards in the distance felt the terrifying power emitted by Xiao Shi, they actually felt their hearts skip a beat and their scalps tingle. You what are you doing!! The three royal guards exclaimed at the same time. Xiao Shi grinned. As the power that filled his body continued to rise and surge, it began to shatter inch by inch because his body couldnt withstand the power. Boom!! Xiao Shis entire body completely shattered and exploded. It turned into a golden light shadow and instantly flew past Cheng Riyou at an extreme speed. Cheng Riyou instantly froze on the spot. His body did not move. In the next second, the flesh on his body began to fall off piece by piece. His bones melted and turned into a pool of blood. Instant death! The moment Cheng Riyou died, a tree branch drilled out from the ground and curled up in the blood that had transformed into sunlight. It was as if it had swept away something invisible to the naked eye. It directly disappeared into the ground. Almost the moment Xiao Shi finished doing all of this, the sky that was filled with wrinkles and three huge cracks could no longer withstand it. Amidst a bang, the entire sky was forcefully torn apart. The three demigod Heavenly Kings entered the Imperial Domain through the torn rift. And their entry also meant that the era of the Great Wu Empire would end here! Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Ownerless Era (1) Chapter 694: Ownerless Era (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Year 7935 of the Great Wu Calendar. The Great Wu Empires fate was exhausted. The Martial Emperors Imperial City and the Imperial Palace sank one after another. The rules and power left behind by the Martial Emperor in the Imperial Domain dissipated with the Great Wu Empires fate. The prince had disappeared, and his fate was unknown. The Great Martial Empire established by the Martial Emperor ended. In the various regions that originally belonged to the Imperial Domain, they all became independent areas similar to the various territories. From this moment on, the Tianwu Continent no longer had an Imperial Domain. There were only four domains left. As soon as this matter happened, it immediately caused a monstrous storm in the entire Tianwu Continent. Even though the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire had already collapsed since the Martial Emperor had died, under such a situation where the heroes were divided, the Imperial Domain still existed. The Great Wu Empire still had the possibility of revival. Although the various lords did their own things, they had always been very afraid of the Great Wu Empire. The Great Wu Empire had always been the orthodox lineage of the Tianwu Continent. However, with the demise of the Great Wu Empire, the Great Wu Empire became history. The Tianwu Continent was about to enter a new era! This matter caused all the martial artists on the Tianwu Continent to be shocked and discuss. Although many people were shocked by the destruction of the Great Wu Empire, they were not surprised. In their eyes, this outcome was already destined from the moment the Martial Emperor died. After all, it had been very difficult for the Great Wu Empire to develop under the suppression of the three demigod Heavenly Kings over the years. It was completely sealed in the Imperial Domain. They did not dare to take a step out of the Imperial Domain easily. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for the Great Wu Empire to have a chance to rise. Most importantly, the Great Wu Empire had never produced a demigod! This resulted in them never being able to fight the three demigod Heavenly Kings head-on. They could only rely on the rules and power left behind by the Martial Emperor in the Imperial Domain to struggle at deaths door. While everyone was sighing at the destruction of the Great Wu Empire, they could not help but think. After the Great Wu Empire was destroyed, what kind of changes would the Tianwu Continent face? What was certain was that the Tianwu Continent would definitely be controlled by the three demigod Heavenly Kings. However, what made everyone curious was, would these three demigod Heavenly Kings establish a new dynasty? Be it in terms of strength or foundation, the three demigod Heavenly Kings now had the capital to establish a new dynasty. This made the three demigod heavenly kings the focus of everyones attention. Especially the various lords. They were more nervous and important than anyone else. The current situation was very delicate. Once the three demigod Heavenly Kings established a new dynasty, the suzerains would definitely take sides. Even a long time ago, they had already taken sides. However, the current side was completely different from the previous side. In the past, when they took sides, it was more of an attitude. At that time, it was mainly because of the development of their own faction. If they wanted their territories to develop better, they had to take sides to obtain the support and help of a demigod Heavenly King. Back then, they had more of a cooperative relationship with demigod Heavenly Kings. Moreover, the stance that this kind of side had to express was also the stance of standing opposite the Great Wu Empire. And once the three demigod Heavenly Kings established a new dynasty, they would have to completely join the side they wanted to take. If they didnt join, their outcome would definitely be extermination. After all, if the three demigod heavenly kings established a new dynasty, they definitely wouldnt allow independent territories to exist outside. These territories would either submit to them and become a part of their dynasty. Or they would be destroyed along with the Great Wu Empire! This made the lords very nervous. Soon, there was a commotion among the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Unexpectedly, none of the three demigod Heavenly Kings had established a new dynasty. They only named their respective domains. They named their respective domains the Xing Kui Domain, the Mu Wen Domain, and the Yao Xi Domain. They had named these three domains under their own names. Everyone could see the meaning of this move. Before that, the domains controlled by the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt have names. Now that they were naming it, it was clearly prepared for them to establish a new dynasty in the future! Next, they could naturally establish the Xingkui Dynasty, the Mu Wen Dynasty, the Yao Xi Dynasty. The three demigod Heavenly Kings were only naming their domains now. They didnt directly establish a new dynasty. It seemed to be because the time was not ripe. The lords were not happy because of this. From the actions of the three demigod Heavenly Kings, it was obvious that establishing a new dynasty was a matter of time for them. Even if these territories did not immediately lose their independence, the three demigod Heavenly Kings would also begin making them take sides. From the looks of it the battle between the three demigod Heavenly Kings is about to begin! The lords felt a little bitter. From their standpoint, the destruction of the Great Wu Empire was undoubtedly disadvantageous to them. This would break the situation where the heroes were divided in the past. They could no longer maintain their independence. They had to choose one of the three demigod Heavenly Kings to join. In the past, the reason why they could be independent was mainly because the Great Wu Empire was trapped in the Imperial Domain and did not have the authority to rule the Tianwu Continent. In addition, these suzerains and the three demigod heavenly kings were on the same side, so they naturally could not do anything to them. They could only let them occupy the land monarchs.. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Ownerless Era (2) Chapter 695: Ownerless Era (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Now, three demigod Heavenly Kings were in charge. Then it would be impossible to let them continue to be independent. They had to choose between the three demigod Heavenly Kings. These lords were not the only ones facing a choice. The martial artists in their territory were also facing a choice. Before that, the reason why these martial artists were unwilling to join the camp of the three demigod Heavenly Kings was because on one hand, they did not want to lose their freedom and be restrained by too many rules. On the other hand, they were worried that the Great Wu Empire would revive one day. When that happened, those who joined the camp of the three demigod heavenly kings would definitely be punished along with them. Now that the Great Wu Empire was destroyed, they no longer had such worries. Many people had the thought of joining the camp of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. With the destruction of the Great Wu Empire, the Tianwu Continent would definitely be the world of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Even if they did not join now, it would be difficult for them to stay out of it when the last three demigod Heavenly Kings established a new dynasty. The difference between joining now and joining later was that if they joined now, they could choose the demigod Heavenly King they liked. If they joined later, they could only follow their territory and join one of the demigod Heavenly Kings. They did not have the right to choose. This caused everyone in the Tianwu Continent to be discussing a problem. And that was, who was stronger among the three demigod Heavenly Kings? This question was not only what these martial artists wanted to know. The various lords also wanted to know. All along, they only knew that the three demigod Heavenly Kings were the strongest experts on the Tianwu Continent. However, no one knew who was stronger among the three. Even if it was the various lords, they had never seen a demigod take action either. Usually, those who had seen them attack were already corpses. This left everyone conflicted as to which demigod Heavenly King they should join. Many people chose to look for people from the Heavenly Mystery Palace, planning to buy information about the three demigod Heavenly Kings from the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Back then, after Xiao Shi completed the opening of the second area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, The entire Heavenly Mystery Palace was already active in the Tianwu Continent. Although there were still many people who had thoughts about the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the Palace Master was truly too mysterious. Even the Life Testing Hall could not deduce the identity and location of the Palace Master. Even if these people had designs on the Heavenly Mystery Palace, they could not find any chance to attack. The Heavenly Mystery Palace was destined to rise again in the Tianwu Continent under the lead of this mysterious palace master. Fifth domain. The prince is still alive? Xiao Shi frowned. Previously, although he could not kill the prince, when he killed Cheng Riyou through the self-destruction of his clone, it was equivalent to blocking the possibility of the prince escaping. After all, after he dug out the left eye that sealed the fate of the Great Wu Empire, he did not have any ability to escape. If he wanted to escape before the three demigod Heavenly Kings arrived, he could only rely on the three royal guards. However, the three royal guards had poured all the power they had recovered into Cheng Riyous body. In such a short period of time, it was also impossible for them to have the ability to escape with the prince. But through the investigation of the Heavenly Mystery Eye, he discovered that the prince was actually still alive! This surprised him. If hes still alive, there are only two possibilities. The first is that he is now under the control of three demigod Heavenly Kings. The three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt kill him. The other is that he used some unknown method to escape before the three demigod Heavenly Kings descended into the Imperial Domain. Xiao Shi was currently more inclined to the first possibility. After ail, the prince at that time had already reached a dead end. If he still had an escape method, he would definitely have used it before the three demigod Heavenly Kings entered the Imperial Domain. He wouldnt have waited until the last moment to use it. Moreover, in the previous situation, even if he had any means of escape, it was too late. After all, the three demigod Heavenly Kings had already entered the Imperial Domain when Xiao Shi killed Cheng Riyou. It was impossible for them to watch the prince escape and not care. However, if the prince was to fall into the hands of the three demigod Heavenly Kings, why didnt they kill the prince and leave him alive instead? Now that the Great Wu Empire was gone, the prince no longer had any value. Xiao Shi felt that if he were the three demigod Heavenly Kings, he would definitely kill him directly. It was impossible for him to keep him alive. Unless the prince had some value that he did not know about. However, even if the prince had value, it would still involve a distribution problem with the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Before the Great Wu Empire was destroyed, the three demigod Heavenly Kings could barely be considered on the same side. However, as the Great Wu Empire was destroyed, they were already competitors and enemies. There was only one prince. They would definitely not give in to each other. It was impossible for them to hand the Imperial Prince over to one of them. Unfortunately although the Heavenly Mystery Eye can understand everything in the world, once it involves an advanced existence, I have to have enough cultivation to completely understand it. Xiao Shi sighed at this.. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Ownerless Era (3) Chapter 696: Ownerless Era (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With his present cultivation, he was unable to gain insights into information that involved demigods. Therefore, he could only confirm the life and death of the prince through the Heavenly Mystery Eye. He could not use the Heavenly Mystery Eye to check if the prince had fallen into the hands of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. However, even if the prince was not dead, he was no threat to the current Xiao Shi. As long as he dared to appear, Xiao Shi could crush him at any time. He was mainly paying attention to the three demigod Heavenly Kings now. Like the others, he also paid attention to whether the three demigod Heavenly Kings would establish a new dynasty. After learning that they had only named their territory, Xiao Shi could not help but fall into deep thought. He had more questions than the others. He felt that the reason why the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt establish a new dynasty wasnt because they didnt want to, but because they couldnt do it. Through the eras he had come into contact with in the past, Xiao Shi discovered a pattern. That was, in every era, there seemed to be only one dynasty. For example, during the Youyue Era, there was only one Youyue Dynasty. There was no second Dynasty. In other words, each dynasty represents an era! The end of the Great Wu Empire is also the end of the Great Wu Era. If the three demigod Heavenly Kings want to establish a new dynasty, its equivalent to creating a new era. This is definitely not something they can do now. Xiao Shi was enlightened. The founding of a dynasty was obviously not something that could be done by establishing oneself as a king in ones own region. If it was really as he thought, a dynasty represented an era, then if the three demigod Heavenly Kings wanted to establish a new dynasty, they definitely had to implement a new cultivation system. After all, the cultivation system of every era was different. Other than that, when Xiao Shi thought of the importance of fate to an empire, he also realized that the fates of the three demigod Heavenly Kings were definitely an indispensable part of establishing a new dynasty. However, the fate of the Great Wu Empire was now in Xiao Shis hands. If the Great Wu Empires prince is currently in the hands of the three demigod Heavenly Kings, could it be that they didnt kill him because they wanted to obtain the Great Wu Empires fortune from him? Xiao Shi had a guess. After all, the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt know what had happened. He did not know that the eye that sealed the fate of the Great Wu Empire had already fallen into his hands. If the Great Wu Empires prince wanted to live, he definitely could not reveal that the fate of the Great Wu Empire was no longer in his hands. Once the three demigod heavenly kings knew that he no longer had the fate of the Great Wu Empire, he would be of no value and would definitely be killed. From the looks of it, the fate of the Great Wu Empire in my hands is extremely important to these three demigod heavenly kings! As he thought, Xiao Shi took out this golden pupil. Specific information immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: The left eye of the Great Wu Empires prince] [Type: Human Organs] [Grade: None] [Introduction: A prince in a desperate situation decided to stake everything and sealed the remaining fate of the dynasty in his left eye. In the end, his entire left eye was plundered and dug out.] [Remark 1: If you dont have the bloodline of the dynasty, dont think of using your body to seal your fate. This will only lead to death.] [Remark 2: If you dont have the ability to condense your fate, dont think about releasing the sealed fate. Once the sealed fate is released, it will spread out uncontrollably.] [Remark 3: If this Imperial Domain has been destroyed, the fate released will dissipate, unless you have a special method to condense the fate..] Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Above the Heavenly Dao (1) Chapter 697: Above the Heavenly Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From the relevant information displayed by the left eye of the Great Wu Empires prince, it was not difficult for Xiao Shi to tell that he could not release the fate of the Great Wu Empire sealed inside. He still needed to maintain the sealed state. Originally, he thought that after he had these fates of the Great Wu Empire, he could be like the prince from before and augment himself with all these fates to form a powerful protective body. But in order to do that, he had to have the ability to condense his fate. Otherwise, once he released the fate sealed inside, this fate would directly dissipate and it was difficult to condense them on his body. As such, this fate had to continue to be sealed in the left eye of the prince. Although he could not use the fate of the Great Wu Empire for the time being, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. If the fate of the Great Wu Empire was the key to the establishment of the new dynasty by the three demigod heavenly kings, then as long as the fate of the Great Wu Empire was in his hands, the three demigod Heavenly Kings could forget about establishing a new dynasty. Xiao Shi was now holding the key to whether they could establish a new dynasty. From his own standpoint, he naturally didnt want to see the three demigod Heavenly Kings establish a new dynasty. After all, the three demigod Heavenly Kings had always been eyeing his fifth domain covetously. They were enemies with each other. If they established a new dynasty, this would definitely increase their strength to a certain extent. At that time, his situation would only be even more dangerous. Now, as long as Xiao Shi held the fate of the Great Wu Empire, the key to establishing a new dynasty, he was not afraid that they could establish a new dynasty. This time, Xiao Shis gains were not only limited to this eye that had many fates of the Great Wu Empire. What he was looking forward to the most was the item dropped after killing Cheng Riyou! Before this operation, Xiao Shi had already thought of a problem. That was, if the clone he had formed with the Martial Emperors Cape completed the kill under the self-destruction, how could he take away the items after killing it? And he thought of the Ancient Cange Tree. He had already made all the arrangements before the operation. When he completed the kill, he immediately used the Ancient Cange Tree to take away the items dropped after killing them. However, he had not expected to be able to kill Cheng Riyou in one go. The power of the self-destruction of the clone was indeed powerful. Under normal circumstances, it was definitely impossible to kill the Daolord! The reason why he was able to kill Cheng Riyou in one go was because he was in an extremely poor state. In addition, his strength had been sucked dry by Chen Yuan. Although he had recovered a little after being injected with the power of the three royal guards, the power that filled his body was not something he could control himself. This caused Xiao Shis self-destruction to kill him. Xiao Shi was very excited about this. He knew that there was an incomparably huge gap between a Daolord and a Sage. Even he, the strongest Sage, could not compete with the Daolord under normal circumstances. After all, there was more than a realm difference between a Sage and a Daolord. There was also a huge dividing line between the upper three realms of martial arts and the intermediate three realms. Since ancient times, there had almost never been a situation where a Sage killed a Daolord. The further ones martial arts realm went, the difference in strength between them was even greater. It was impossible for him to fight above his level again. Especially when he was at the intermediate three realms, it was even more impossible for him to defeat the upper three realms. Xiao Shi could kill a Daolord with the strength of a Sage. This was already the first in history. And all of this was thanks to Chen Yuans help. In fact, with Chen Yuans state at that time, he did not need to absorb the power of these Daolords at all. He already had the power of a demigod. Whether he absorbed it or not would not be affected. The reason why he deliberately sucked the power of these Daolords dry was to help Xiao Shi successfully escape from the Imperial Domain after saving Xiang Zizhen and the others. Otherwise, once Chen Yuan died, even if Xiao Shi successfully saved Xiang Zizhen and the others, he would not be able to escape from these Daolords. After all, from Chen Yuans point of view, he did not know that Xiao Shi was only a clone. Therefore, before he died, he specially planned a way out for Xiao Shi. However, even Chen Yuan did not expect that his action actually allowed Xiao Shi to kill the Daolord Cheng Riyou. With this, he completed the first kill of the Daolord! Xiao Shi was very excited. There were very few Daolords on the Tianwu Continent to begin with, and they were even more difficult to kill. It was undoubtedly a huge opportunity for him to kill a Daolord under such circumstances. According to the pattern of the first kill, it would either drop the highest-grade Daolord-level items or demigod-level items. No matter what kind of item it was, its value was incomparably shocking. Even among the many items he dropped, it was one of the best. Although Xiao Shi currently had many high-level items, for example, the black coffin in his body, the Heavenly Mystery Mask, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, and the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, these were not the items he had dropped from killing them. Apart from the Emperors Equipment, only the items dropped this time were considered high-level items.. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Above the Heavenly Dao (2) Chapter 698: Above the Heavenly Dao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, the items that dropped this time would at least be of the highest quality at the Daolord level. It might even drop a demigod-level item. Under the anticipation and excitement in his heart, Xiao Shi quickly looked at the item in his hand. This item was shockingly very different from the items he had dropped in the past. Before that, he had never dropped such an item before. It was an illusory and blurry vortex. It was filled with an extremely profound aura. When Xiao Shis gaze condensed on the vortex, he even felt as if he had seen the past. He could clearly sense the high standard of this vortex that surpassed his realm. Soon, information about this item gradually appeared in his vision. [Name: Beginner Martial Reflection Dao] [Type: Dao] [Grade: Daolord] [Introduction: This is a unique Dao that is not between heaven and mortals. When every era experiences a ten-thousand-year period, there is a certain probability that this Dao will be born.] [Remark 1: This Dao will not bring about any increase in strength. Even if you step into the Daolord realm on this Dao, your strength will be weaker than other Daolords.] [Remark 2: With this, you can open the Door of Reflection of the Beginner Martial Era. This can allow a person to return to the Beginner Martial Era.] [Remark 3: The Door of Reflection can only be opened once.] Xiao Shi frowned slightly. From the way the first kills had always dropped, although this item was a Daolord-level item, it was definitely of the highest quality. However, its relevant information made Xiao Shi feel that this item did not seem to be the highest quality Daolord-level item. The key to becoming a Daolord from a Sage was mainly Dao. Only when a Sage successfully grasped the Dao could he become a Daolord. And the Dao in the Tianwu Continent was limited. Furthermore, most of the Dao had already been controlled by others. This was also the main reason why most Sages in the Tianwu Continent could not become Daolords. There was no extra Daos. Once an ownerless Dao that no one controlled appeared, it would definitely immediately cause all the Sages to fight for it. It could be said that every Dao in the world had an indescribable shocking value. And now, it was an item dropped by Xiao Shi. It was a kind of Dao in the world. But this Dao was very different from other Daos. Even though wielding this Dao could similarly allow one to become a Daolord, it would not bring about any increase in strength. It only had the effect of opening the Door of Reflection in the Beginner Martial Era. Furthermore, this so-called Door of Reflection could only be opened once. Only one person could enter it. No matter how one looked at it, Xiao Shi felt that this Dao did not seem to be the highest-quality Daolord-level item. In his understanding, the truly powerful Dao should allow the Daolord who controlled the Dao to have unparalleled combat strength. It was not this kind of Dao that would not increase any combat strength. Xiao Shi couldnt help but frown. What was certain was that there would definitely be no problems with the first kill pattern. This item was definitely the highest quality Daolord-level item. There was no doubt about it. If thats the case I think this item contains important information that I dont know! Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Now, he only had a preliminary understanding of the Daolord Realm, including the Dao that the Daolord Realm had to control. There were many things that he did not understand yet. The reason why he felt that this [Beginner Martial Reflection Path] was very ordinary was very likely because his understanding was not enough. However, out of caution, he still did not rashly choose to control this Dao. He felt that the most important thing now was to understand as much as possible about the Dao in the Tianwu Continent. Unfortunately, there are no relevant books in the Martial Emperors treasure vault. Xiao Shi shook his head regretfully. But soon, he thought of an item that had dropped this time. This time, not only did Xiao Shi kill Cheng Riyou, the Daolord, but he also killed a few Sages through the Red Refined Corpses and dropped a few Sages-level items. Ordinary Sage-level items were no longer of much use to Xiao Shi, who was now the strongest Sage. His combat strength was already unparalleled among Sages. Even if he obtained some Sage-level items that could increase his combat strength, there was not much meaning. However, among the Sage-level items that dropped this time, not all Sage-level items were items that could increase combat strength. One of them was an item that could allow Xiao Shi to understand more about the Dao. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately flipped his hand and took out this item. It was a completely black book. When his gaze focused on the book, information about this book immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Record of the Upper Three Realms of Martial Arts] [Type: Books] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is a book that records the upper three realms of martial arts. If you pay a certain price, you can obtain all relevant information about the upper three realms of martial arts from this book.] [Remark 1: By sacrificing three Sage-level items, you can obtain all relevant information about the Daolord Realm.] [Remark 2: By sacrificing two Daolord-level items, you can obtain all relevant information about demigods.] [Remark 3: By sacrificing a demigod-level item, you can obtain all relevant information about the ninth realm of martial arts.] This item only recorded all the relevant information about the upper three realms of the Martial Dao, and its level had directly reached the Sage level. It was enough to show that information about the upper three realms of martial arts was extremely valuable in the entire Tianwu Continent. Usually, only forces like the Great Wu Empire, which ruled the entire Tianwu Continent, had information and information about the upper three realms of martial arts. Although the three demigod Heavenly Kings knew a little, the information they had was far inferior to the Great Wu Empires. The remaining large and small factions had no information about the upper three realms of martial arts at all. Even Xiao Shi could not find much information about the upper three realms of the Martial Dao with the Heavenly Mystery Eye. The information recorded in the Record of the Upper Three Realms of Martial Arts would be the most detailed information. It even contained some important secrets that even the Great Wu Empire did not know. Because if he wanted to know about the Daolord Realm, he needed to sacrifice three Sage-level items. Coincidentally, he could sacrifice the three Sage-level items that he could not use. Whoosh! After he successfully sacrificed these three Sage-level items, the Record of the Upper Three Realms of the Martial Dao in his hand immediately emitted a pitch-black light. This light gathered and surged into his glabella. This allowed Xiao Shi to directly obtain all the relevant information about the Daolord Realm. From this, he understood that there were also some divisions in the Dao that existed in the world. It was mainly because of the difference between the Heavenly Dao and the mortal Dao. Among them, mortal Dao was divided into superior-class and inferior-class mortal Dao. Basically, the Dao that all Daolords controlled was a mortal Dao. Usually, only one Heavenly Dao would appear in an era, and can only be controlled by the ruler of the era. Which meant, the Heavenly Dao of the Great Wu Era had always been controlled by the Martial Emperor. However, once the person who controlled the Heavenly Dao died, the Heavenly Dao would completely dissipate and no longer exist. This also caused the current Tianwu Continent to no longer have the Heavenly Dao. All Daolords wielded mortal Dao. And the current Beginner Martial Reflection Dao did not belong to the Heavenly Dao or the mortal Dao. It was the most special and unique Dao! Furthermore, such a Dao was extremely rare. It would take more than ten thousand years for an era to have a certain probability of giving birth to the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. For example, the current Great Wu Empire had been destroyed in less than ten thousand years, then it was destined that it was impossible for the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao to be born. This made Xiao Shi realize that to a certain extent, the Beginner Martial Reflection Daos rarity was even above the Heavenly Dao! Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: The True Value of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao (1) Chapter 699: The True Value of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, the Heavenly Dao was definitely a Dao that would be born in an era. As for the birth of Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, there were two important prerequisites. The first was an era that was more than ten thousand years old. The second was luck. Both conditions were indispensable! It will definitely be extremely difficult to achieve these two prerequisites. Even in the previous eras, there were probably not many eras that could achieve these two prerequisites. However, Xiao Shi was still very puzzled. Although the conditions for the birth of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao were extremely harsh, this Dao would not bring any increase in strength. Then no matter how special it was, in terms of strength, he was still inferior to the other Daolords. This was also what Xiao Shi felt the most conflicted about. He thought carefully. He felt that the key to the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao might be the Door of Reflection that led to the Beginner Martial Era. According to the item information that Xiao Shi could see, he knew that the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao only had the effect of opening the Door of Reflection in the Beginner Martial Era. Once the Door of Reflection of the Beginner Martial Era was opened, it could allow a person to use it to enter the Beginner Martial Era. This made him realize that perhaps the Beginner Martial Era was the true key. Before that, Xiao Shi had never heard of such an era. Fortunately, there was specific information about the Beginner Martial Era in the records of the Daolord Realm in the Record of the Upper Three Realms of Martial Arts. Xiao Shi learned from this that the Beginner Martial Era was an extremely special era. This era was the first era of the Tianwu Continent. Hence, it had the name Beginner Martial. Not only that, apart from being the first era of the Tianwu Continent, the most special thing about this era was that this era had yet to be destroyed and still existed. This shocked Xiao Shi. One had to know that whether it was the Youyue Era, the Star Era, or other eras, these ancient eras had all been destroyed in the long river of history. It was also because of the destruction of these eras that the next era was born. Especially since Xiao Shi already knew that the Tianwu Continent could only have one dynasty and one era. The Beginner Martial Era was not only the first era of the Tianwu Continent, but it was also the only era that had not been destroyed. According to the information Xiao Shi had obtained, he learned that the reason why the Beginner Martial Era was not destroyed was because it had been exiled to an alternate space. It was said that this alternate space could stop time. Thus, the Tianwu Continent, which had been exiled to this alternate space, had never been destroyed. At the same time, ordinary people could not enter this alternate space. Even the strongest experts in the various eras like the Martial Emperor found it difficult to do so. If he wanted to enter the alternate space of the Beginner Martial Era, he could only do it through the Door of Reflection formed by the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. Other than that, Xiao Shi saw an extremely exciting message in the information of the Beginner Martial Era the Beginner Martial Era could give birth to the Heavenly Dao! Moreover, it could give birth to more than one Heavenly Dao! So this is the true value of Beginner Martial Reflection Dao! Xiao Shi was enlightened. Under normal circumstances, it was definitely impossible for him to become a Daolord with the Heavenly Dao. The current Tianwu Continent no longer had the Heavenly Dao. Even if the three demigod Heavenly Kings established a new dynasty and allowed the Tianwu Continent to enter a new era to give birth to the Heavenly Dao, The Heavenly Dao would also be controlled by the ruler of the era. It was impossible for it to be Xiao Shis turn. Usually, the birth of these Heavenly Dao was when the ruler of an eras mortal Dao advanced to the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it was impossible for a Daolord to control the Heavenly Dao in the Daolord Realm. Often, those who controlled the Heavenly Dao were ultimate existences who had already reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. But now, Xiao Shi could go to the Beginner Martial Era through the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao and control the Heavenly Dao in the Beginner Martial Era. Moreover, the Heavenly Dao of the Beginner Martial Era would completely surpass the Heavenly Dao of the future era. This made Xiao Shi extremely shocked. In other words, having the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao is equivalent to having a chance to control the Heavenly Dao! Xiao Shis eyes burned. His path of martial arts started from the initial Martial Entry-Level and had always pursued the strongest in every realm. Although his initial pursuit of the strongest realm was mainly limited by the emperors armor, after he realized that there was a hidden danger in the emperors armor, he no longer needed the remaining two emperors armor. Now, he did not need to become the strongest Daolord in order to wear the emperors armor. However, becoming the strongest had already become his instinct. It had nothing to do with the emperors armor. Even without the emperors armor, he would think of ways to become the strongest in every realm. And to become the strongest in the Daolord Realm, one had to control the Heavenly Dao. Even if he had a chance to become the strongest after he controlled superior-class mortal Dao, he felt that just superior-class mortal Dao was far from enough. Only by controlling the Heavenly Dao could he truly be the strongest! However, there was also a problem. That was, if Xiao Shi controlled the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, even if he opened the Door of Reflection and entered the Beginner Martial Era, he would no longer be able to control the Heavenly Dao. Because all Daolords, no matter who it was, could only control one Dao without exception. Once Xiao Shi chose to control the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, he would no longer be able to control other Dao.. Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: The True Value of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao (2) Chapter 700: The True Value of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If thats the case, I can only let others take charge of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. Then, I can get the person in charge of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao to open the Door of Reflection and send me into the Beginner Martial Era. Xiao Shi realized that only this method could allow him to go to the Beginner Martial Era to control the Heavenly Dao. However, in terms of candidates, this person had to be someone he trusted. Although the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao would not bring any increase in combat strength, the preciousness of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao was above the Heavenly Dao. Such an important thing naturally could not be casually handed over to others. Secondly, this person had to be a Sage. If ones cultivation level had not reached the Sage Realm, even if Xiao Shi gave the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao to the other party, the other party would not be able to control it. After thinking about it, Xiao Shi felt that the only person who satisfied these two conditions was Xiang Zizhen. Among the people he trusted at the moment, only Xiang Zizhen was a Sage. Guo Chengdao, Wu Muzhen, and the others had yet to reach the Sage Realm. As for the Sages of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect that he had moved from the Great Wu Empire to his domain, Xiao Shi did not trust them. No matter how one looked at it, Xiang Zizhen was the most suitable. However, Xiao Shi still had some concerns about this. If Xiang Zizhen was in charge of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, although it could allow Xiang Zizhen to advance to the Daolord realm, he would also be the weakest Daolord. After all, Beginner Martial Reflection Dao would not bring any increase in combat strength. At the same time, the Door of Reflection could only be opened once. He could be said to be a proper tool. The only benefit was that he could advance from a Sage to a Daolord and increase his lifespan. Xiang Zizhen, who had become a Daolord through this, might be the weakest Daolord, but even the weakest Daolord could easily crush all Sages. After all, the Daolord was in the upper three realms of the martial dao. Once one stepped into the upper three realms of the Martial Dao, their entire life level and cultivation realm would undergo a qualitative change. This difference in the cultivation realm was enough for him to ignore all Sages. Overall, there were still many benefits. However, he could not contend with the other Daolords. So Xiao Shi decided to tell Xiang Zizhen about this later and let him make the decision himself. If Xiang Zizhen was unwilling, he would wait for a while. After Wu Muzhen became a Sage, he would let him take charge of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. Apart from being able to understand all the relevant information about the Daolord Realm, he could also learn about demigods and ninth-stage martial dao. However, the former required two Daolord-level items to be sacrificed. The latter required sacrificing a demigod-level item. Currently, Xiao Shi happens to have two Daolord-level items and a demigod-level item. They were the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, and the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Naturally, it could not be used for sacrifice. Even though he really wanted to know about demigods and the ninth realm of martial arts, It was impossible for him to sacrifice these three important items. In addition, Xiao Shi also realized that the heart that had fused previously had already stopped fusing. However, this was not because the power of his heart had reached its limit. Instead, with his current strength and cultivation, it was not enough to support the heart to continue fusing. If he wanted to completely integrate the second half of the heart, he had to have the cultivation of the upper three realms of the Martial Dao. Which meant, Xiao Shi had to at least become a Daolord to come into contact with the deepest level of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Now that he had become the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, Xiao Shi had another identity. He was now the fourth Heavenly King of the Tianwu Continent, the palace master of Heavenly Mystery Palace, and the sect master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. This also made the fifth region under his control an extremely powerful faction in the entire Tianwu Continent. It had completely surpassed the various territories of the Tianwu Continent. After all, there was only one Sage in the various territories. Now, there were several Sages in Xiao Shis territory. Moreover, the number of these Sages would continue to increase. However, compared to the three demigod Heavenly Kings, his faction was still unable to contend with them. It was not just in terms of top-notch strength. In terms of mid-level strength, he was still unable to match it. After all, there were not only many Sages in the regions of the three demigod Heavenly Kings, but also Daolords! If he wanted to fight against their forces, not only did he need to increase his strength as soon as possible, he had to continuously strengthen his subordinates. And Xiao Shi already had a specific plan. He planned to make as many Sages through the five eras in his domain. He could also allow the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect to combine with these five eras. For example, the Mountain God lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It could be combined with the refined corpses of the Martial Corpse Era. This allowed the refined corpse to have the powerful characteristics of the Mountain God lineage. The evil ghost lineage could combine with the suppression of the Star Era. This would allow the evil ghost lineage to have a powerful suppression power. The Red Tiger lineage and the Dream Witch lineage could also fuse with the power of other eras. Xiao Shi believed that under such a combination, he would definitely be able to make the Sages in his domain stronger than the other Sages. As long as he was given enough time, he could nurture a group of powerful Sages who were different from ordinary people in his domain, and they would not rely on his domain to further strengthen their strength. Just as Xiao Shi was strengthening the martial artists in his domain, the three demigod Heavenly Kings also took action. Although they could not establish a new dynasty yet, with the destruction of the Great Wu Empire, these three factions had already become the strongest faction in the Tianwu Continent. Even if they could not establish a new dynasty, they would strengthen their rule over the Tianwu Continent. The first thing to do was to let the lords of the various territories express their stance and join their forces. Even though the lords felt bitter, they were helpless when facing the might of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. All they could do was make their choices one after another. At the same time, more martial artists joined the three demigod Heavenly Kings domains. Especially those Martial Demon Realm experts who wanted to break through to the Sage Realm. From their point of view, with the destruction of the Great Wu Empire, only the domains of the three demigod Heavenly Kings could produce Sages. This was also their last chance to become Sages. One after another, they joined. Other than that, the three demigod Heavenly Kings also incorporated the areas that previously belonged to the Imperial Domain into their own domains. Especially the three areas in the Imperial Domain that had yet to be refined by Sages. It happened to be divided equally by them. These three areas could allow their factions to produce an additional Sage, so they naturally valued them. Originally, with the location of the Imperial Domain, Xiao Shi also had a chance to integrate the areas in the Imperial Domain into his domain. However, with his current strength, he could not participate in this regional competition. Moreover, before this, he had already successfully included the areas of the Sages of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect into his domain. To a certain extent, it was equivalent to splitting the various regions in the Imperial Domain equally with the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Just like that, in the following period of time, Xiao Shi mainly nurtured many martial artists in his domain and focused on developing in a low profile manner. As for the three demigod Heavenly Kings, they constantly expanded their factions. They wanted to split the entire Tianwu Continent equally. Even though Xiao Shis place was also a large region, they automatically ignored it. Soon, as one suzerain after another submitted, the three demigod Heavenly Kings had almost split the entire Tianwu Continent into three parts. Only Xiao Shis fifth region was very eye-catching in the entire Tianwu Continent. At this moment, the Heavenly King Yao Xi suddenly sent a message to Xiao Shi through Wu Muzhen. Heavenly King Yao Xi wants to see me? Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes.. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Exchange of Information (1) Chapter 701: Exchange of Information (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations To be precise, Heavenly King Yao Xi wanted to meet the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Although Xiao Shis identity as the Fourth Heavenly King had already been revealed, no one knew that he was the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. His identity as the Palace Master had always been deeply hidden. Even if Xiao Shi knew that as long as he hid in his domain, no one could threaten him, he did not expose his identity as the Palace Master. This also made the three demigod Heavenly Kings have no clue about the identity of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. They never expected that the Sage who occupied the Fifth Domain was the Palace Master. Even with their abilities, they could only come into contact with Wu Muzhen, the representative of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. They could not come into contact with the Palace Master at all. Moreover, even Wu Muzhens identity as a representative of the Heavenly Mystery Palace was a mystery in their eyes. Did she explain her intentions? Xiao Shi asked. Wu Muzhen nodded. She said that she wanted to make a deal with the Palace Master, but she didnt reveal the exact deal to me. She only asked me to convey it to the Palace Master. A deal? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He didnt need to think to know. Heavenly King Yao Xi clearly wanted to know some important and hidden information from him. After all, the Heavenly Mystery Palace was famous for information. Even those unknown secrets that had been lost for a long time were known by the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi thought about it seriously for a while. He nodded and said, 111 meet her. Yes! Wu Muzhen nodded respectfully. Heavenly Mystery City. Under Wu Muzhens management, the entire Heavenly Mystery City had already become prosperous. It was completely different from the first time Xiao Shi entered the desolate and barren Heavenly Mystery City. At this moment, the huge Heavenly Mystery City was filled with exquisite and gorgeous buildings. The members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in Heavenly Mystery City were endless and extremely lively. When Xiao Shi returned to Heavenly Mystery City, he could not help but sigh with emotion at the changes in Heavenly Mystery City. At this moment, he was in a hall in Heavenly Mystery City. He sat on the throne at the top of the hall. He lowered his head and examined Heavenly King Yao Xi sitting below him. Heavenly King Yao Xi was the same as when Xiao Shi first saw her. Her face was exquisite, like a meticulously carved piece of art, and her figure was hot and enchanting. A pair of porcelain-white beautiful legs were crossed together at this moment. She was sitting in a rather relaxed posture as she smiled and stared at Xiao Shi above. Even though she could see that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace sitting above was enveloped in darkness, causing her to be completely unable to see the figure and appearance of the Palace Master, she still stared at him. It had to be said that Heavenly King Yao Xi indeed had the most perfect appearance and figure in the world. Even in her current soul form, she maintained perfection without any flaws. What do you want to trade with me? Xiao Shis low and old voice sounded. Although he and the other party were enemies, he really wanted to know what kind of deal the other party wanted to make with him. In any case, the meeting between the two sides was in Heavenly Mystery City. It was impossible for Xiao Shi to meet her in reality. Naturally, he did not have to worry about his identity being exposed and his own safety. This was his territory! With the development of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, apart from the fact that members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could enter the Heavenly Mystery City, these members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace also had the ability to bring a non-member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace into the city. However, when these non-members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace entered Heavenly Mystery City, there would be many restrictions. He could only enter a few special buildings in Heavenly Mystery City. Most of the buildings would not be open to them. Moreover, their time in the Heavenly Mystery City was limited. When the time was up, they would be forcefully expelled from Heavenly Mystery City. And now, the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace were spread throughout the entire Tianwu Continent. There were naturally members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the regions controlled by Heavenly King Yao Xi. Therefore, Heavenly King Yao Xi could enter Heavenly Mystery City directly through the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. When Heavenly King Yao Xi saw that the Palace Master had come straight to the point and asked without any intention of discussing anything else with her, she could only put away the thought of probing through other topics. She knew that if she forced herself to talk about other topics, it was very likely that the other party would stop talking about this. At that time, it would not be so easy to come into contact with the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. She immediately said seriously, I want to ask the Palace Master for some information. The Palace Master can evaluate the value of this information based on my information. I can use any form to pay for the value of this information. Xiao Shi was not surprised. He knew that the other party was looking for him to gather information. This was also an important reason why he was willing to interact with it. He really wanted to know. The other party was a demigod Heavenly King and one of the strongest experts on the Tianwu Continent. What else did she not know? He might be able to obtain some important information from the information the other party wanted to find out. If the information the other party wanted to know had exceeded his understanding, he could find a reason to reject it. There would be no loss. Tell me about it. Xiao Shi said calmly. I want to know if the remaining fate of the Great Wu Empire is in the hands of the Sage who controls the Fifth Domain.. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Exchange of Information (2) Chapter 702: Exchange of Information (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Heavenly King Yao Xi asked seriously. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Shis gaze turned cold. He instantly realized an extremely important message from Heavenly King Yao Xis words. The prince of the Great Wu Empire did not fall into the other partys hands! Think about it. If the prince fell into the hands of the three demigod Heavenly Kings, it was impossible for them not to know that he had previously plundered the fate sealed in his left eye. It was impossible for Heavenly King Yao Xi to specially seek information from him, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It could also eliminate the possibility that the prince had fallen into the hands of the other two demigod Heavenly Kings. After all, the three demigod Heavenly Kings had entered the Imperial Domain at the same time. Even if one of the demigod Heavenly Kings was faster and snatched the prince before the other two demigod Heavenly Kings, the other two demigod Heavenly Kings couldnt let the other party monopolize it. They would definitely make this demigod Heavenly King share the relevant information about the Great Wu Empires fate. Otherwise, the other two demigod Heavenly Kings definitely wouldnt let the matter rest. They would directly join forces to attack. And from the current signs, Xiao Shi felt that the prince had not fallen into the hands of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. However, in order to confirm his guess, he still said, Before 1 tell you this news, 1 need to know what happened when you entered the Imperial Domain. Heavenly King Yao Xi pondered for a moment and said, When I entered the Imperial Domain, there was no trace of the prince. I didnt see the Sage who controlled the Fifth Domain either. However, I learned from the Sages in the Imperial Domain that before we entered the Imperial Domain, the princes left eye had been dug out by the Sage in charge of the Fifth Domain. I suspect that the Great Wu Empires fate was sealed in his left eye at that time. At the same time, 1 also learned from the Sages who witnessed this scene that the Sage who controlled the Fifth Domain chose to self-destruct before we entered the Imperial Domain. But there are still a few questions 1 dont understand. According to those Sages, the prince was already severely injured at that time. Then how did he escape under our noses? Since the Sage in charge of the Fifth Domain chose to self-destruct, why is he still alive? How can he take away the eye that sealed the fate of the Great Wu Empire? Heavenly King Yao Xi was very puzzled about this. Although they did not see Xiao Shis true body after he self-destructed, they knew that if Xiao Shi self-destructed, the fifth region would directly become an ownerless land. However, there were no changes in the Fifth Domain. Therefore they knew that this Sage who controlled the Fifth Domain was definitely still alive. Xiao Shi also realized from the words of Heavenly King Yao Xi that the information the other party had obtained was basically from the Sages who had witnessed all of this previously. In that case, the prince had indeed used some unknown special method to escape before the three demigod Heavenly Kings entered the Imperial Domain. However, all of this was truly too bizarre and strange. Since the prince had such an escape method, why didnt he use it before? Before Xiao Shi self-destructed, the prince had yet to escape. After Xiao Shi self-destructed, the three demigod Heavenly Kings had already entered the Imperial Domain. Which meant, the prince fled from the Imperial Domain in an extremely short period of time. Furthermore, even the three demigod Heavenly Kings did not sense anything beforehand and did not have the time to stop him. Why did the prince never use such a powerful escape method before? There was definitely a huge problem here! Although he was very puzzled, Xiao Shi knew that now was not the time to think about it. The level involved was very high. Even the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt notice anything amiss. Perhaps he could only investigate the specific reason through the Heavenly Mystery Eye after his cultivation reached the upper three realms. In order to prevent Heavenly King Yao Xi from continuing to pester him on this issue, Xiao Shi said indifferently, 111 only answer one question. Heavenly King Yao Xi nodded. 1 understand. So, what I want to know is, is the fate of the Great Wu Empire in the hands of the Sage who controls the Fifth Domain? Compared to the princes strange escape, Heavenly King Yao Xi clearly cared more about the fate of the Great Wu Empire. After all, they were after the Great Wu Empires fate when they were searching for the prince. If the fate of the Great Wu Empire was really in the hands of the Sage who controlled the Fifth Domain, the whereabouts of the prince was not important to them. Xiao Shi stared at Heavenly King Yao Xi below. If the other party wanted to know the whereabouts of the prince, he naturally could not answer. After all, even he did not know. However, since she was asking about the fate of the Great Wu Empire He thought for a moment. He said, I can tell you this information, but I need you to use the other two pieces of information in exchange. Okay. Heavenly King Yao Xi nodded in agreement. Firstly, I want to know what conditions are needed to establish an empire? Xiao Shi asked. Heavenly King Yao Xi was stunned. Xiao Shis question stunned her. She did not expect the other party to ask this question. In her opinion, as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, it was impossible for the other party to not know this news.. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Exchange of Information (3) Chapter 703: Exchange of Information (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, she suddenly recalled that this Palace Master had only become the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace not long ago. In terms of mastery of much information, he was clearly inferior to the previous Palace Master. It was reasonable that he did not know this information. After all, this information was already the highest level of information on the Tianwu Continent. Heavenly King Yao Xi said bluntly, If you want to establish an empire, you have to meet four conditions. Firstly, the Tianwu Continent must be in an era without an imperial court. Secondly, the person who established the empire must have a certain level of control over the Tianwu Continent. To put it simply, its the size of your domain. The larger your domain is, the more control you have over the Tianwu Continent. If you want to establish a new dynasty, your domain has to occupy at least a third of the Tianwu Continent. Thirdly, fate! When the size of your domain reaches more than a third of the Tianwu Continent, you can condense your fate in your domain. Under normal circumstances, the condensation of fate is usually extremely slow. For example, the Great Wu Empire only condensed this fate after experiencing a golden age and thousands of years. If you want to establish a new dynasty, you have to have enough fate as support. If you dont have enough fate, you wont be able to establish a new dynasty even if you satisfy other conditions. Fourthly, realm! If you want to establish a new dynasty, you have to have the cultivation realm of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao! If your cultivation realm is not higher, you cant establish a new dynasty either. Xiao Shi was enlightened. It was no wonder the three demigod Heavenly Kings cared so much about the Great Wu Empires fate. If they wanted to establish a new dynasty, they had to obtain the remaining fortune of the Great Wu Empire. Otherwise, even if their domain controlled more than a third of the Tianwu Continent, it would still take an extremely long time to condense enough luck to support their establishment of a new dynasty. This was just as Xiao Shi had guessed. The fate of the Great Wu Empire was indeed the key to the establishment of a new dynasty by these three demigod heavenly Icings. However, this was not the only condition. From these four conditions, the three demigod Heavenly Kings had only fulfilled the first condition. The second condition could only be considered to have been barely achieved. After all, although the suzerains had already made their choice, their domains had yet to be integrated into the three demigod Heavenly Kings domains. Only when the domains of these lords were all integrated into their domains could they achieve the second condition. The fourth requirement was for them to break through to the demigod realm and reach the ninth realm, becoming the true strongest person on the Tianwu Continent. This condition was also within Xiao Shis expectations. After all, the establishment of an empire was also the creation of a new era. As the founder of the new era, he had to be the strongest person in the Tianwu Continent. However, as long as the fate of the Great Wu Empire was in Xiao Shis hands, even if they fulfilled these three conditions, it would be difficult to establish a new dynasty in a short period of time. Of course, if any of them broke through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array protecting Xiao Shis domain would no longer be able to stop them. A Ninth Realm martial artist could easily crack the Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation! Secondly, I want to know everything about the ninth realm of the Martial Dao! Xiao Shi said in a low voice.. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Ninth Realm of the Martial Dao (1) Chapter 704: Ninth Realm of the Martial Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations All the martial artists in the Tianwu Continent knew that martial dao was divided into nine realms. There were lower three realms of martial arts, intermediate three realms, and upper three realms. To most martial artists, they only knew about the intermediate three realms of martial arts because the Sage Realm was already the end that most martial artists could see in their lives. As for the upper three realms of martial arts, they had always been known as the legendary realm. No matter which era it was, those who could reach the upper three realms of martial arts were extremely rare. Many people did not even know the name and characteristics of each realm in the Upper Three Realms. They only knew that these existences in the Upper Three Realms stood at the top of the Tianwu Continent. The ninth realm of martial arts was not only the highest realm of martial arts, but also the strongest realm. It was also the most mysterious realm. Even Xiao Shis current understanding of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao was no different from an ordinary person. He only knew that the ninth realm of martial arts was the ultimate realm of martial arts. It represented the end of martial arts and also represented true invincibility. Other than that, he didnt have any other information. He did not know the name and characteristics of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao at all. Even in the many ancient books in the Martial Emperors treasury, there were no records related to it. The ninth realm of the Martial Dao At the mention of this realm, the expression Heavenly King Yao Xi became complicated. Her eyes were filled with longing, yearning, desire, fear, and many other extremely complicated emotions. She sighed, Theres actually no fixed name for the ninth realm of the Martial Dao because this realm is usually named by people who have reached that realm. For example, in the Ganwu Era before the Great Wu Empire, the person who had reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao had named it as Martial King. And the era of martial arts before the Ganwu era is the Martial Venerable. In the Great Martial Era, the ninth realm of martial arts was named the Martial Emperor! The words of Heavenly King Yao Xi undoubtedly formed a powerful earthquake in Xiao Shis mind. He had never thought that the ninth realm of martial arts actually had no fixed name. Instead, it was named by those who had reached this realm! In the Great Martial Era, the ninth realm of martial arts was the Martial Emperor. Xiao Shi had always thought that the Martial Emperor was just a form of address for the emperor. He did not expect the word Martial Emperor to have such a layer of meaning. He also understands why the three demigod Heavenly Kings and many people from the Great Wu Empire would leave the Great Wu Empire after the Martial Emperor died. Because what they were loyal to had always been the Martial Emperor, not the Great Wu Empire. Even if the Martial Emperor still had children, still had an heir, he was not qualified to rule them anymore. Those who could control them were only the Martial Emperor! Unless it was someone like the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect who was loyal to the Great Wu Empire, they would not leave the Great Wu Empire because of the Martial Emperors death. As long as the Great Wu Empire still had an heir, as long as the Great Wu Empire was not destroyed, they would be loyal to the Great Wu Empire for life. Xiao Shi also understood why the prince still considered himself a prince after inheriting the Great Wu Empire and not directly ascending the throne to become the next Martial Emperor. What the Martial Emperor represented was not something his children could inherit at all. Therefore, even if the Martial Emperors son inherited the Great Wu Empire, he would still be a prince. In the Tianwu Continent, there was only one Martial Emperor. It was impossible for a second Martial Emperor to exist. Even if someone reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao now, they would undergo a brand new name and would not use the names of their predecessors. Apart from the fact that the ninth realm of the Martial Dao doesnt have a fixed name and is self-named, there can only be one ninth realm of the Martial Dao in an era! If the era doesnt end, no one can reach the ninth realm of martial arts even if there are thousands of demigods. Heavenly King Yao Xi lamented. Xiao Shi was enlightened. It was no wonder that ever since the Martial Emperor died, the three demigod Heavenly Kings had been thinking of ways to suppress the Great Wu Empire and constantly weaken it. If the Great Wu Empire was not destroyed, the era of Great Wu was not over. Then, it was destined that it would not produce a ninth-realm martial arts expert. Therefore, even if these three demigod Heavenly Kings were not all greedy for power and wanted to unify the Tianwu Continent, at their realm, they all had an indescribable pursuit and fanaticism for the final ninth realm of the Martial Dao. This kind of pursuit was different from the pursuit of being ambitious and determined to become the number one martial artist. It was not so much a pursuit. It was more like an instinct! Just like how one needed to eat when they were hungry and sleep when they were sleepy, it had already become an instinct that could not be disobeyed. In other realms of martial arts, one could choose to lie flat or not break through to a higher realm. The most representative ones were from the Martial Soul Realm to the Martial Demon Realm. Many Martial Soul Realm cultivators chose to give up on advancing after knowing that the Martial Demon Realm would give birth to a demon avatar and that there would be huge risks. They were willing to stay in the Martial Soul Realm for the rest of their lives. However, a demigod couldnt give up! As long as one became a demigod, they would definitely attempt to break through to the ninth realm. Even if there was a bottomless abyss ahead, even if the price of failure was their souls dissipating, they would not hesitate. Because this was an instinct that they could not go against! Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Ninth Realm of the Martial Dao (2) Chapter 705: Ninth Realm of the Martial Dao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The establishment of the dynasty was to prevent the next ninth realm of the Martial Dao from appearing. For example, in the ownerless era after the destruction of the Great Wu Empire, there was no limit to the number of ninth realm martial artists. At this moment, everyone had a chance to reach the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. However, once the first ninth realm appeared, this ninth-stage martial artist would immediately establish a new dynasty and create a new era. From there, he would become the only ninth-stage martial artist in the Tianwu Continent. It would prevent more ninth realm martial artists from being born. This was because there was only one ninth-stage martial artist on the Tianwu Continent. Only then would he be truly invincible and the true strongest! Then how can one reach the ninth realm of the Martial Dao? Xiao Shi continued to ask. However, he did not expect the other party to answer this question. This was because this question had already exceeded the exchange of information between him and the other party. It could be considered the third information. Heavenly King Yao Xi shook her head. The end of every martial artist is different. Therefore, the way every demigod breaks through to the ninth realm is different. This kind of breakthrough method is not fixed, but depends on each martial artists own situation. However, even in the ownerless era, there will not be many ninth-level martial artists at the same time. There will only be one ninth-level martial artist. Of course, if this ninth-level martial artist doesnt establish a new dynasty or start a new era, a second ninth-level martial artist might appear after a period of time. However, in the history of the Tianwu Continent, such a situation has never happened before. Xiao Shi nodded slightly. He knew that Heavenly King Yao Xi had already said a lot of additional information. The other party had basically explained in greater detail all the information he wanted to know. The reason why she did so was because the other party had the intention to befriend him. After all, with the powerful information that the Heavenly Mystery Palace had, even the Great Wu Empire at its peak was far inferior. If she could be on good terms with the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, this was definitely a good thing for Heavenly King Yao Xi. Xiao Shi could also sense the sincerity of Heavenly King Yao Xi. So he told the other party directly. The current fate of the Great Wu Empire is indeed in the hands of the Sage who controls the Fifth Domain. He did not choose to lie to the other party. Because he knew that this kind of deception was meaningless. Even if he told Heavenly King Yao Xi that the fate of the Great Wu Empire was not on him, the other party would still plot against his Fifth Domain and would not let him off. This kind of deception would instead lower the credibility of his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It would be difficult to obtain any information from the other party in the future. In any case, there was no harm in telling the other party the truth. As long as he continued to stay in his domain, no matter how tempted these demigod Heavenly Kings were to the Great Wu Empire, it was impossible for them to snatch it away from him. Instead, Xiao Shi felt that letting these demigod Heavenly Kings know that he had such a bargaining chip would more or less make them worry about him. Since Heavenly King Yao Xi had the intention to be on good terms with him, he felt that it would be beneficial to him to be on good terms with her as the palace master. Much information that he could not come into contact with could be obtained from Heavenly King Yao Xi. It was equivalent to being able to control the enemys movements at any time with another identity. In fact, when he broke through to become a Daolord and opened the last area of the Heavenly Mystery Hall, he could even make some transactions with Heavenly King Yao Xi through the Heavenly Mystery Box. After Heavenly King Yao Xi received an affirmative answer from Xiao Shi, her exquisite brows immediately furrowed. Although she had expected this beforehand, she could not help but feel troubled after confirming it now. Facing the Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation, she was helpless. Do you have a way to break the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation? Heavenly King Yao Xi could only ask Xiao Shi for help. Unless you can reach the ninth realm of martial arts, the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation is unsolvable! Xiao Shi said directly. Heavenly King Yao Xi frowned even more. She was still a little indignant. Then can you find out what weaknesses this Sage in charge of the Fifth Domain has? For example, who in the Tianwu Continent does he care about? Or is there anything he especially craves? She was clearly trying to threaten and tempt him! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes at this. He could tell that Heavenly King Yao Xi really wanted to obtain the fortune of the Great Wu Empire. Since youve provided me with so much information this time, let me give you a piece of advice. Its best not to have any ideas about this person. Ive specially investigated this Sage who controls the Fifth Domain. Although this person is only a Sage, hes unfathomable. Even when I probed it with the power of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, I didnt obtain any information. This is a situation that wont happen to demigod Heavenly Kings like you! 1 suspect there might be some ancient mighty figures behind this person. Unless you reach the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, its best not to provoke him. No matter what, Xiao Shi decided to scare her first. He believed that the words of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace would definitely be taken seriously. As expected, after hearing his words, the expression of Heavenly King Yao Xi immediately turned solemn. If it was anyone else who said this, she might not believe it. However, since these words came from the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, then she would have no doubts. Moreover, from her own feelings, she also felt that Xiao Shi was not as simple as an ordinary Sage. Thats all for now. You can come to Heavenly Mystery City anytime in the future. Xiao Shi pointed at Heavenly King Yao Xi from afar. A black Heavenly Mystery Mask gathered on her face. He officially let Heavenly King Yao Xi join the Heavenly Mystery Palace and become a member of it. He was not worried that Heavenly King Yao Xi would pose any threat to him after becoming a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Even if the other party was a demigod, she would be no different from an ordinary person in the Heavenly Mystery City. One of the special things about Heavenly Mystery City was that it allowed everyone who entered Heavenly Mystery City to not have any difference in strength and cultivation. Even existences at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao would be like everyone else after entering Heavenly Mystery City. They would be unable to bring their strength and cultivation in the real world into Heavenly Mystery City. Therefore, even if Heavenly King Yao Xi became a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Xiao Shi was not worried about inviting a wolf into his house. In addition, the other party was only an ordinary member. The core secrets of the Heavenly Mystery Palace were far from what the other party could come into contact with. In Heavenly Mystery City, Xiao Shi could control her at will. Thank you! After Heavenly King Yao Xi thanked him, she was teleported out of the hall with Xiao Shis wave. Xiao Shi was very satisfied with the information he had obtained from Heavenly King Yao Xi. It had to be said that the identity of the Palace Master was extremely useful! This identity could completely speak to the three demigod Heavenly Kings as equals. Even Heavenly King Yao Xi had slightly lowered her stance this time. And with his status as the fourth Heavenly King, the three demigod Heavenly Kings looked down on him. Through his identity as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, not only could Xiao Shi obtain important information from Heavenly King Yao Xi, but he could also guide the other party to a certain extent. If not for his interaction with Heavenly King Yao Xi, it would have been very difficult for him to obtain such important information. Especially the information about the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Xiao Shi believed that in the current Tianwu Continent, only the three demigod Heavenly Kings knew this information. However, this also made him even more puzzled. According to Heavenly King Yao Xi, since the Martial Emperor was the only ninth realm martial artist in the Great Martial Era, how did he die? Logically speaking, the Martial Emperor was already the strongest in the world. It was impossible for anyone else to threaten him. Yet the Martial Emperor had died. This was very bizarre. Moreover, from the years when the Great Wu Empire was established, the Martial Emperor died before he even lived for 10,000 years. Even if his lifespan was exhausted, he would not only have such a short lifespan. After all, the lifespan of a Sage alone could reach more than 100,000 years. The lifespan of a ninth-level martial artist could not be only a few thousand years. There was clearly a huge problem! Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Reshaping the Treasure (1) Chapter 706: Reshaping the Treasure (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi did not ask Heavenly King Yao Xi about this. He could vaguely feel that the death of the Martial Emperor involved the deepest secrets of the Tianwu Continent. Even Heavenly King Yao Xi might not know. With his current strength and cultivation, it was even more impossible for him to come into contact with such a deep secret. Now that he knew that the establishment of the dynasty required many conditions, Xiao Shi did not have to worry about the three demigod Heavenly Kings establishing a new dynasty for the time being. Before they gave birth to a ninth-stage Martial Dao powerhouse, none of them could establish a new empire. Whether it was the establishment of the new dynasty or breaking through to the ninth realm, only one of the three of them could do it. Xiao Shi knew that there would definitely be a battle between the three demigod Heavenly Kings. But his current situation was not absolutely safe. Be it the fifth region he controlled or the fate of the Great Wu Empire in his hands, it would make these demigod heavenly kings lock onto him the moment they broke through to the ninth realm of the martial path and become their primary target. It could only be said that before the three demigod Heavenly Kings broke through to the ninth realm, Xiao Shi had some buffer time and development. And he had to reach the ninth realm before the three demigod Heavenly Kings broke through. Otherwise, the moment they reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, it would definitely be his death. It feels a little difficult to reach the ninth realm faster than them! Xiao Shi felt a lot of pressure. No matter how good he was at overtaking others on bends, it was really difficult for him to surpass them when his cultivation realm was so far behind. Especially when ones martial arts advanced. The difficulty of improving between each realm was greater. However, the specialness of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao allowed Xiao Shi to see a trace of hope. After all, the way to break through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao was not fixed. It was based on each martial artists own situation. Naturally, the speed at which everyone broke through to the ninth realm would be different. If he could break through to the ninth realm faster than the three demigods, as long as he could become a demigod as soon as possible, there was a theoretical possibility of overtaking them. In particular, the three demigods would be wary of each other breaking through to the ninth realm faster than them. They would definitely restrain each other and greatly reduce their breakthrough speed. This was also an opportunity for Xiao Shi. His greatest advantage now was the disdain of him by the three demigod Heavenly Kings. No one felt that he was a threat. They disdained to target and suppress him. This way, he would have enough time to develop. Of course, even if the three demigod heavenly kings wanted to target him, they didnt have any good solutions. Xiao Shi only needed to stay in his domain and not go out. The three demigod Heavenly Kings could only watch and do nothing. Currently, 1 need to control the Heavenly Dao as soon as possible and become a Daolord in one go. Thinking of this, after Xiao Shi left Heavenly Mystery City, he directly found Xiang Zizhen. He told Xiang Zizhen all the information about the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. He let Xiang Zizhen decide if he needed to control the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. If Xiang Zizhen was unwilling, Xiao Shi would not force him. However, not only was Xiang Zizhen not unwilling to do this, but he was also extremely excited and ecstatic. Before that, he had never thought that he would be able to become a Daolord one day. He had always felt that a Sage was already the end of his martial arts. Now that he knew that there was a chance to become a Daolord, he was overjoyed. Even if he became a Daolord with a Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, and was different from ordinary Daolords, even if his strength could not reach the level that ordinary Daolords should have, such an opportunity was already what Xiang Zizhen dreamed of! He knew very well that becoming a Daolord with the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao would only lack in combat strength. However, the benefits of the Daolord Realm were not just an increase in combat strength. Most importantly, he could advance from the intermediate three realms to the upper three realms in one go. Whether it was life level or lifespan, there would be earth-shattering changes and improvements. Most Sages would not hesitate when given such an opportunity. Only a monstrous genius like Xiao Shi, who had huge potential and was the strongest in every realm, would not choose to use this Dao that would not increase his combat strength to become a Daolord. In the eyes of ordinary Sages, as long as there was a chance to become a Daolord, no matter what Dao it was, they would definitely do their best to fight for it! This was also the biggest difference between Xiao Shi and these Sages. Xiao Shi had the ability to choose the Dao he wanted. However, Sages like Xiang Zizhen did not have the chance and right to choose. When Dao appeared in front of them, regardless of whether this Dao was suitable for them or not, regardless of whether this Dao was powerful, they would fight for it with everything they had. Because this was their only chance to become a Daolord. That day, Xiao Shi handed the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao to Xiang Zizhen. As one of the only two Daolord-level items in his hands, if it were an ordinary person, Xiao Shi would definitely not hand it over so easily. However, Xiao Shi had absolute trust in Xiang Zizhen.. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Reshaping the Treasure (2) Chapter 707: Reshaping the Treasure (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Xiang Zizhen obtained the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, he began to break through that day. To be precise, there was a more accurate term for a Sage to become a Daolord. Transcendence! Usually, Sages need a lot of time to master a Dao. The stronger and higher-level Dao, the longer the time needed. Some Sages even needed hundreds of years or even longer to complete the control of the Dao. Fortunately, the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao was the only Dao in the world. Apart from its special characteristics, it did not take much time to control it. In at most ten days, Xiang Zizhen would be able to control the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao and transcend to become a Daolord. While Xiang Zizhen was controlling the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, Xiao Shi also thought of a key question. Once Xiang Zizhen took control of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao and opened the Door of Reflection for him, how could he continue to use the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array to protect his domain after entering the Beginner Martial Era? One had to know that the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation that protected his domain was formed by the Martial Emperors Royal Robe on him. During the period when the Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation was formed, he had to wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe at all times. This way, he could not easily leave the domain. Once he left the domain, he would definitely lose the protection of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation. And he definitely had to make a personal trip to the Beginner Martial Era. It was impossible for him to let his clone go over like before. After all, he was going to control the Heavenly Dao this time. The main body had to go personally. If he could not resolve the safety of his domain after entering the Beginner Martial Era, he would definitely not be able to go. So Xiao Shi only thought of one plan. That was to leave the clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape in the domain and let the clone wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe all the time to maintain the operation of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array. However, there were two drawbacks to this plan. One was that after the death of the clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape, it had to wait for 30 days before it could form again. There were still nearly 20 days before the Martial Emperors Cape formed a clone. Excluding the ten days needed for Xiang Zizhen to take charge of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, he still needed to wait for another ten days. To Xiao Shi, who wanted to overtake them as soon as possible, he could not even wait a day, let alone ten days. Time was everything now! Secondly, the clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape was one of Xiao Shis current powerful methods. Especially the power of the self-destruction of the clone could kill a Daolord. Even though the Daolord who was killed at that time was in an extremely poor state, with the power of the self-destruction of the clone, even the Daolord at his peak did not dare to underestimate it. If he left his avatar in the domain, Xiao Shi would lose a powerful method. He felt that the ideal situation was to bring his avatar to the Beginner Martial Era. After all, he did not know what he would encounter in the Beginner Martial Era. Was there any danger there? Without the powerful clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape, it would more or less be affected. Xiao Shi felt that the most ideal situation was to bring the clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape to the Beginner Martial Era. That would be the safest. However, once there was no clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape to wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe, his domain would definitely lose the protection of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array. The specialness of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe could not let Xiang Zizhen, Wu Muzhen, and the others wear it. The Martial Emperors Royal Robe was destined to be worn by Xiao Shi himself. So he could not help but fall into deep thought. If he really could not think of any other way, he could only choose to let the clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. I feel that 1 have to start from the item aspect. Xiao Shi thought about it seriously. However, he did not have any suitable items in his hands at the moment. He could not obtain the corresponding Sage-level items by hunting the Sages outside. If the Martial Emperors Cape could form an unlimited clone, he could use the clone to hunt the lords outside. These suzerains were now under the protection of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Once Xiao Shi attacked them, the three demigod Heavenly Kings would definitely stop him. But as long as Xiao Shi used the spatial travel of the Heavenly Mystery Mask to launch a surprise attack, unless the three demigod Heavenly Kings happened to be beside them, otherwise, there would definitely be no time to stop it. Moreover, even if the operation failed and his clone died, Xiao Shi would not be affected too much. Unfortunately, every time his clone died, he had to wait for 30 days before he could form it again. It would definitely not work if his avatar went out to hunt. As such, if Xiao Shi immediately wanted to obtain more items, theres only one way. Myriad Treasure Pagoda! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He arrived at the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. The Myriad Treasure Pagoda was a Daolord-level treasure. Although Daolord-level items could not appear in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, there were three Sage-level treasures. Back then, the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment was one of these three Sage-level treasures. Right now, he had arrived at the eleventh floor of the Myriad Treasure Tower again. He immediately saw three Sage-level treasures placed on the three huge exhibition platforms on the eleventh level of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda.. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Reshaping the Treasure (3) Chapter 708: Reshaping the Treasure (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since Xiao Shi exchanged for the Heavenly Mystery Disc Fragment, the items in this exhibition stage had always been empty. A new Sage-level treasure finally appeared after so many days. However, after he checked all three Sage-level treasures, he realized that these three Sage-level treasures could not resolve his current situation. Just as he was frowning at this, Xiao Shi felt a fluctuation from the Myriad Treasure Pagodas pagoda spirit in his mind. As a result, the entire Myriad Treasure Pagoda actually fused into his body. Moreover, it instantly disappeared from the realm. It appeared directly in Xiao Shis domain! This shocked Xiao Shi. Although he had already successfully fused with the Myriad Treasure Pagodas pagoda spirit a long time ago, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda had always been in the realm and had not been moved at all. Every time he entered the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he would enter through the pagoda spirit in the form of a soul. However, the feeling it gave him now seemed to be that as his realm increased, after he reached the Sage Realm, he could directly fuse the Myriad Treasure Pagoda into his domain and make it a part of his domain. As such, when Xiao Shi went to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda in the future, he no longer had to enter in his soul form. Not only that, he could also open the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to people in his domain. He could also let everyone in his domain go to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to exchange for treasures. As for the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he no longer needed to exchange for them. Instead, he could take them away. To a certain extent, he truly controlled the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It became his private property. No. Im still a little short of complete control. Xiao Shi shook his head. The Myriad Treasure Pagoda was a Daolord-level treasure after all. Only by becoming a Daolord could he completely control it. He only had a portion of the control of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda now. This part of the control was mainly reflected in the exchange of items. Firstly, he could exchange for any item inside unconditionally. Secondly, he could open the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to the people in his domain and reformulate the exchange rules. However, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was a Daolord-level treasure. Its function was obviously not as simple as exchanging items. Xiao Shi had a strong feeling about this. After he became a Daolord and completely controlled it, he might be able to display the true power of this Daolord-level treasure. At this stage, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda could be used as a location similar to a treasure vault in his domain. It could bring more improvement and development to the people in their domain. As long as he set up new exchange rules and let these martial artists in the domain exchanged for treasures inside, he believed that their strength would be further enhanced. Other than that, as the Myriad Treasure Pagoda fused into Xiao Shis domain, he also discovered that he currently had one of the abilities of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda Reshaping treasures! This ability was very powerful. It could allow him to reconstruct treasures below the Daolord level, including Sage-level treasures. However, this reshaping had a certain risk and price. For example, if Xiao Shi wanted to reconstruct a Sage-level treasure, if the treasure ability under his reconstruction had already exceeded the scope of a Sage and was no longer an ability that a Sage could possess, the reconstruction would fail and this treasure would shatter.. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Visualizing Substitute (10 Chapter 709: Visualizing Substitute (10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In other words, the reconstruction is risky. Once it fails, I will directly lose a treasure. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. If it was a treasure below the Sage Realm, he would not feel much even without it. However, if the Sage-level treasure was lost because of the reconstruction failure, then his heart would ache. With his current strength, his need for Sage-level items was not very high. After all, he was already the strongest Sage. Even if he did not rely on any Sage-level items, no Sage would be his match. Even if he had a Sage-level item, he could not rely on it to defeat the Daolord. This made Sage-level items useless to him. Of course, functional items like the Record of the Upper Three Realms of Martial Arts were exceptions. This functional item was still very useful to him. Now that he had the ability to reconstruct treasures, Xiao Shi thought that he might be able to use this remodeling to remodel combat-type items that were not very useful into functional items. However, the prerequisite was that the reconstruction would not fail. Currently, Sage-level items are extremely difficult to obtain. There were not many Sages in the Tianwu Continent who could be killed. It was already quite difficult for Xiao Shi to obtain a Sage-level item. Even in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, there were only three Sage-level items. In other words, I only have three chances to reconstruct a Sage-level item. Xiao Shi thought to himself. However, when he carefully sensed the reconstruction of the treasure of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he realized that the reconstruction was not unconditional and costless. If he wanted to reconstruct a Sage-level treasure, he had to use the tenth level of the Myriad Treasure Pagodas Martial Demon-level treasures as the conditions for reconstruction. Which meant, every time a Sage-level treasure was reconstructed, it would consume all the Martial Demon-level treasures on the tenth level. Although the Myriad Treasure Pagoda had the effect of automatically replenishing treasures, the higher the level of the treasure, the slower the replenishment, and the more time it would take. For example, the eleventh levels Sage-level treasure. It was only after a long time that it was replenished. Apart from the replenishment of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, Xiao Shi could also place his items in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to replenish them. However, he did not have many Martial Demon-level items in his hands. It could not support him to undergo many reconstructions. Its best if it succeeds in one go! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. His current thoughts were very simple. That was to reconstruct the item in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda and use it to reconstruct a Sage-level treasure in his hand into a special clone. He would then let this clone wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. This way, on the one hand, he could bring the clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape to the Beginner Martial Era. On the other hand, he could also release his main body. Even if he returned from the Beginner Martial Era, he would not be trapped in the domain because of the restrictions of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. At that time, his main body could also leave the domain at any time without restriction. However, Xiao Shi was not sure if his method would work. He began to understand the item reconstruction of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda further. Soon, he realized that the item reconstruction of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was mainly divided into two types. One was random remodeling. This remodeling was mainly based on the original appearance of the item and randomly reconstructing the other characteristics of the item. For example, if he randomly reconstructed a saber with fire power, then this saber with fire power might very well be reconstructed into a saber with ice power or a saber with corrosion power. However, no matter how he remodeled it, it would still be a saber. It would not turn from a saber into a sword or a shield because of this reconstruction. This random reconstruction was more of a reconstruction of the items ability. It would not affect the appearance and type of the item. At the same time, the damage caused by random reconstruction was the least. As long as he consumed all the Martial Demon-level treasures on the tenth level, he could undergo random reconstruction. The other was visualization and reconstruction. This remodeling could allow Xiao Shi to freely remodel items according to his own thoughts through visualization. Not only could it change the ability of the item, but it could also change the appearance and type of the item. It could turn a blade into a sword or a sword into armor. Everything could be reconstructed according to his own thoughts. However, the conditions and restrictions of this visualization reconstruction were relatively harsher. First, he had to visualize and reconstruct it. Not only would it consume all the Martial Demon-level treasures on the tenth level, but it would also consume the Sage-level treasures on the eleventh level. It was equivalent to consuming the two levels of treasures on the Myriad Treasure Pagoda at once before he could visualize and reconstruct it. Secondly, there were not many restrictions on visualization and reconstruction. It could easily cause the remodeled item to exceed the ability of the item itself. For example, using this visualization to reconstruct a Sage-level item. It was very easy to visualize an item with abilities comparable to the Daolord or even the demigod level because there were no restrictions. After all, there were no restrictions. It was very difficult to restrain his thoughts. If he grasped the scale, he would uncontrollably visualize to the greatest extent. This way, it was very easy to visualize abilities that exceeded the level of the item itself. Once the ability of the item visualized exceeded the original level of the item, it would cause the reconstruction to fail.. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Visualizing Substitute (2) Chapter 710: Visualizing Substitute (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The ability to visualize and reconstruct items could not be too weak either. If the ability was weaker than the item itself, the item would also lose a level. It would fall from the Sage level to the Martial Demon level. However, this was not common. After all, when one underwent visualization and reconstruction, they would all visualize with powerful abilities. No one would visualize weaker. When Xiao Shi had a detailed understanding of the reconstruction of the entire Myriad Treasure Pagoda, he knew that the most suitable thing for him was definitely visualization and reconstruction. Only through visualization could he have the chance to reconstruct a clone that could wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. But in order to visualize and reconstruct it, he also needed a Sage-level item. After all, visualization and reconstruction needed to consume all the treasures on the eleventh and tenth levels of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Which meant, the three Sage-level items in his hand had to be used for visualization reconstruction. He could not reconstruct these three Sage-level items. Xiao Shi thought for a moment. He decided to find one of the Sages of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and borrow the Sage-level treasure in their hands. Through the battle in the Imperial Domain, he had already discovered that two of the Sages of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had Sage-level treasures. Strictly speaking, these two Sage-level treasures actually belonged to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiao Shi was the current sect master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He could directly requisition the two Sage-level treasures in their hands. However, Xiao Shi still chose to borrow it. The Sage who had been borrowed by Xiao Shi did not hesitate or feel reluctant. Even though Sage-level treasures were already very rare in the Tianwu Continent, the other party was a smart person. He knew that with Xiao Shis current status, it was impossible for him to not return it. Now that he had borrowed a Sage-level treasure, it was very likely that he would return two or even three Sage-level treasures to him in the future. He did not doubt Xiao Shis ability and boldness at all. To lend a treasure to Xiao Shi was undoubtedly a good opportunity for him. If another Sage with a Sage-level treasure knew, he would probably fight with him to lend the Sage-level treasure in his hand to Xiao Shi. That day, after Xiao Shi borrowed the Sage-level treasure, he immediately reconstructed the Sage-level treasure in his hand through the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. He only had one chance to reconstruct it. If he failed, there were no more items that could be used for reconstruction. Therefore, no matter what, he had to ensure that the reconstruction this time would succeed! Xiao Shi immediately took a deep breath. He quickly entered the visualization state. According to his own thoughts, the item he wanted to reconstruct would be a mirror. Its function was to reflect a special clone through this mirror. As he visualized in his heart, the Sage-level treasure in his hand directly transformed into a mirror. Next was the most important step. The clone he needed to form had to be different from other ordinary clones. If it was just an ordinary clone, he would definitely not be able to wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. It had to be like the clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape and inherit his aura, soul, and so on. Even demigods couldnt tell that it was a clone. Only such a clone could wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. And before that, Xiao Shi had once thought of imitating the Martial Emperors Cape and visualizing an item with similar effects. However, he quickly rejected this idea. Because he knew that if he imitated the Martial Emperors Cape and visualized it, this item would definitely fail! Although the Martial Emperors Cape was only at the Martial Demon level, as an emperors armor, even the Martial Emperors Mask could not be measured by ordinary grades. After all, the Martial Emperors aura formed by the Martial Emperors Mask was effective even against demigods. This was definitely not something ordinary Martial Entry-Level items could do. Therefore, if he used the method of visualizing and reconstructing the item like the Martial Emperors Cape, The result must be failure. Any emperor equipment was far above ordinary Sage-level items! Although I cant completely imitate the Martial Emperors Cape, I only need a similar clone. This clone doesnt need to inherit my strength and cultivation. I dont need this clone to fight. I only need this clone to replace me. Or to be precise, what I want is not a clone at all, but a substitute! Xiao Shis eyes flashed. His entire train of thought instantly became clear. If he wanted to form a clone like the Martial Emperors Cape, it was clearly very difficult to succeed. This was not something ordinary Sage-level treasures could do. However, if he wanted to form a substitute, there shouldnt be much of a problem. As Xiao Shi visualized in his heart, the mirror in his hand was directly given the ability of a substitute. Apart from that, he felt that if this item only had a substitute ability, its level might not be able to reach the Sage level. It might drop to the Martial Demon level. If he wanted to stabilize it at the Sage level, he had to give this mirror enough abilities. Since its a substitute, then let it have the ability to die for me once. Xiao Shi felt that as long as this substitute had the ability to die, he could basically stabilize this item at the Sage level. At the thought of this, Xiao Shi quickly retracted his thoughts. This would prevent him from being unable to help but have more thoughts. In this visualization state, his entire mind had become more active than usual. If he did not restrain his thoughts, thoughts would continuously appear in his heart. At that time, he would not be able to help but continuously visualize more abilities for the item. This was probably one of the reasons why visualization reconstruction was easy to fail. Fortunately, Xiao Shi knew when to stop. After visualizing the two abilities, he immediately retracted his thoughts and exited the visualization state. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He looked at the mirror in his hand nervously. Although according to his own estimation, he felt that the two abilities he visualized this time should not exceed the scope of a Sage, he was still a little nervous. Fortunately, as the light on the mirror continued to shrink, it gathered behind the mirror. The entire mirror remained intact. It did not shatter because of this. This meant that he had successfully completed the visualization reconstruction this time. It worked! Under Xiao Shis excited gaze, related item information immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Mirror of Substitution] [Type: Mirror] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is a mirror reconstructed through the Myriad Treasure Towers visualization. Through the refraction of the mirror, it can form a substitute.] [Remark 1: A substitute formed by mirror refraction. Apart from being able to die once for the main body, it can also use all items that can only be used by the main body, but it will not inherit the main bodys strength and cultivation.] [Remark 2: Once the substitute dies for the main body, it will disappear directly.] [Remark 3: This item can only be used once.] Xiao Shi was very satisfied with this treasure that had been reconstructed through visualization. Although it could only be used once, it was enough. He immediately refracted a light shadow through this mirror and gathered it into a substitute that was completely identical to him. Then, he asked this substitute to try on the Martial Emperors Royal Robe and successfully put it on. Although the substitute did not inherit any of Xiao Shis strength and cultivation, as long as the substitute stayed in his domain, there was no need to worry that someone could threaten and hurt the substitute. Next, the substitute only needed to maintain the circulation of the Martial Emperors Royal Robes Nine Dragons Heavenly Array in the domain. This way, I can bring the Martial Emperors Cape and head to the Beginner Martial Era with my strongest combat strength! Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Opening the Door of Reflection (1) Chapter 711: Opening the Door of Reflection (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time was of the essence. It made Xiao Shi not want to wait another day. It was extremely difficult to reach the ninth realm of martial arts faster than the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Only he would have such crazy thoughts in the entire Tianwu Continent. He had to grasp every minute and second! So Xiao Shi began to take the initiative to help Xiang Zizhen control the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. It greatly shortened the time the other party took to control the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. It originally needed to take ten days, and now, it was shortened to five days. Finally, after Xiang Zizhen successfully took control of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, he transcended and became a Daolord. He was also the first Daolord born in Xiao Shis Fifth Domain. Although the transcendence brought about by the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao did not increase Xiang Zizhens strength much, to Xiang Zizhen, it was a huge change from before. It was a difference in life level. It made people feel like ants looking up at a huge dragon. A large part of the reason why a Sage became a Daolord was called transcendence was because of this. Not only was there a difference of one realm between the Daolord and the Sage, but it was also the difference between the upper three realms and the intermediate three realms of martial arts. The difference between the two seemed to be only one realm. In reality, the difference was like heaven and earth. Even Xiao Shi could clearly sense the difference in their life levels when facing Xiang Zizhen. This difference would bring about an invisible suppression, which was a suppression on the level of life. It was also a suppression of the cultivation realm. This suppression was not deliberately released by Xiang Zizhen. Instead, every martial artist in the intermediate three realms would feel the suppression when facing these martial artists in the upper three realms. When the difference in cultivation between the two sides increased, this suppression would become stronger. For example, the suppression a demigod brought to Sages could make Sages tremble and kneel with a thought without even needing to attack. This was also the reason why the three demigod Heavenly Kings looked down on Xiao Shi. A mere Sage, be it cultivation realm or life level, was all ants in their eyes! Apart from allowing Xiang Zizhen to have these changes, Daolords transcendence also had another obvious change. That was Xiang Zizhens domain. After he became a Daolord, it instantly became different! Its entire domain has not only expanded, it was also filled with a powerful aura that belonged to the Daolord. It was different from the domain of ordinary Sages. Xiao Shi even felt that if Xiang Zizhens domain could improve further, he would almost be able to reach the level of a large domain. Under normal circumstances, if one could cultivate all the way to the demigod level, their domain could basically expand to the point of approaching a large domain. However, this was only the situation of ordinary martial artists. For example, Xiao Shi had already controlled a large region in the Sage realm. It was hard to imagine what his domain would become when he became a demigod! Not only that, after Xiang Zizhens domain changed, Xiao Shis large domain had also improved. After all, Xiang Zizhens domain was in Xiao Shis region and was a part of this region. Therefore, when any domain in Xiao Shis large domain increased, his strength would also increase accordingly. This was also an important reason why those demigods, despite knowing that they couldnt establish a new dynasty, were desperately trying to integrate the territories of the lords outside into their own domains. The more Sages and Daolords there were in his territory, the stronger the enhancement the entire domain could obtain. Now, Xiao Shi even felt that he could use a portion of the Daolords power through Xiang Zizhens domain. This made him very shocked. Xiang Zizhens Daolord Domain was not the first Daolord Domain in Xiao Shis large domain. Back then, when he moved the many domains of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from the Imperial Domain to his own domain, the first thing he moved was the Daolord Domain that belonged to Chen Yuan. Unfortunately, with Chen Yuans death, his Daolord Domain lost its power. Otherwise, Xiao Shi would already be able to use a portion of the Daolords power. Because Xiang Zizhens Beginner Martial Reflection Dao did not increase his combat strength much, the Daolord power that Xiao Shi could use was very limited. But Xiang Zizhens transcendence made Xiao Shi experience the enhancement brought about by the Daolord Domain for the first time. From the looks of it, apart from being powerful, the three demigod Heavenly Kings also have the augmentation brought about by their domains. The three demigod Heavenly Kings had Daolords in their domains, and there was more than one. Once they merged the territories of those lords into their own domains, they would obtain a greater enhancement. In terms of the enhancement brought by the large domain, he was clearly inferior to the three demigod Heavenly Kings. However, as Xiao Shis realm increased and more Sages or Daolords appeared in his domain, his domain could also bring him huge support. Compared to the domains of the three demigod Heavenly Kings, Xiao Shis territory clearly had a greater growth potential. Especially since he was only a Sage and already controlled a large domain. He really wanted to know what his large domain would become when he became a demigod. Xiao Shi was filled with anticipation.. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Opening the Door of Reflection (2) Chapter 712: Opening the Door of Reflection (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had a faint feeling that his domain would definitely be very different from the domain of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. After all, his situation had never happened in the entire history of the Tianwu Continent. This made Xiao Shi look forward to it. Now that Xiang Zizhen had become a Daolord, he also had a deeper understanding of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. Before opening the Door of Reflection for Xiao Shi, he could not help but say to Xiao Shi with a serious expression. Although I can open the door of return to the Beginner Martial Era for you now, theres a problem. When you step through the Door of Reflection, the entire Door of Reflection will disappear. And I can only open the Door of Reflection once. In other words, 1 can only let you enter the Beginner Martial Era. I cant help you return. Its up to you to find a way back. There will be greater risks involved. Once you cant find a way to return, you might be stuck in the Beginner Martial Era forever. Xiang Zizhens words made Xiao Shi frown. This was indeed something he had not expected. He originally thought that not only could he enter the Door of Reflection that led to the Beginner Martial Era, but he could also leave. However, Xiang Zizhen said that after entering, the Door of Reflection would dissipate. If he wanted to return from the Beginner Martial Era, he could only think of a way himself. I wonder if the spatial travel of the Heavenly Mystery Mask can directly travel back from the Beginner Martial Era? Xiao Shi thought about it seriously. He felt that there was not much hope. If the Heavenly Mystery Mask could allow him to travel back from the Beginner Martial Era, he would definitely be able to travel there. If it was so easy to travel back and forth in the Beginner Martial Era, then the value of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao could not be the highest quality Daolord-level item. This way, Xiao Shi would have to think carefully about whether he should continue to head to the Beginner Martial Era. After some consideration, he felt that he still had to go to the Beginner Martial Era. This was his only chance to control the Heavenly Dao. It was also the only chance to reach the ninth realm faster than the three demigod Heavenly Kings. As the breakthrough of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao did not have a fixed form, it depended on the martial artist themselves. Therefore, if Xiao Shi wanted to break through to the ninth realm faster, he had to be different from others. If he was like the three demigod Heavenly Kings and transcended with mortal dao to become a Daolord, how could he break through to the ninth realm faster than others? Taking control of the Heavenly Dao was the only way out for him. If I give up such an opportunity, I will definitely die once the three demigod Heavenly Kings reach the ninth realm. Even if theres a certain risk in heading to the Beginner Martial Era, I have to take this risk! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with determination. Although he had a stable personality, he could see the overall situation very clearly. He knew that he was currently racing against the three demigod Heavenly Kings. As long as the three demigod Heavenly Kings reached the ninth realm faster than him, he would definitely not have a chance to live. The Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe was only useful for martial artists below the ninth realm. Once a ninth-level martial artist appeared, the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation would no longer be able to block or protect him. At the thought of this, Xiao Shi said without hesitation, Open the Door of Reflection! Although the Martial Emperors Cape had yet to reach the time to form a clone, it was clearly impossible for him to wait until the Martial Emperors Cape could form a clone before opening the Door of Reflection. He could only form a clone in the Beginner Martial Era. Xiang Zizhen nodded. He had absolute trust in Xiao Shi. He immediately began to open the Door of Reflection for Xiao Shi. Mysterious and powerful auras continuously spread out from Xiang Zizhens body. This was the aura of Dao. Under the spread of this aura, the airflow around them appeared to circulate at high speed. However, it was not circulating normally. Instead, it was constantly circulating backward, giving Xiao Shi a feeling of time and space reversal. Under the continuous reversal of the many air currents, an ancient door that emitted an ancient aura appeared out of thin air. Xiao Shi looked at the ancient door in front of him. He actually felt as if he was looking back. Indistinctly, he felt as if he had seen scenes from the years of the past, but they were very blurry and could not be seen clearly. Xiang Zizhens expression was solemn. He raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Shi from afar. A beam of light immediately burst out from the ancient door in front of him and instantly enveloped Xiao Shi. Under the envelopment of this light beam, the entire ancient Door of Reflection gradually opened with a series of cracking sounds. Xiao Shi saw the moment the Door of Reflection opened, what appeared in front of him was a torn space. The entire space was endlessly dark and deep. It was like a bottomless abyss. A powerful suction force continuously emitted from this torn space. After affecting Xiao Shi, it directly pulled him into it. Immediately after, the entire Door of Reflection let out a loud bang. It closed with a bang, then it dissipated into thin air. Xiao Shi felt as if he had entered a space-time tunnel. He felt like he was traveling through time and space. In less than a second, His vision had already turned from blurry to gradually clear. From there, he could see the sea and sky. The blue sea reflected the blue sky. He stood on an island, facing the sea breeze and bathing in the sunlight. Beginner Martial Era Xiao Shi looked around. This was not the first time he had entered the past era. Before this, he had entered the Youyue era. However, the Beginner Martial Era that he entered this time was completely different from the Youyue Era back then. The Era of Youyue was, after all, an era that had already been destroyed in the long history. Therefore, the Youyue Era that Xiao Shi had entered back then was completely unreal and did not really exist. Whether it was the people he came into contact with there or the many items under the Youyue Era, they were almost all illusory. This also caused his gains in the Youyue Era to be very limited. There were many things that he could not bring out from this illusory state. The greatest gain was the Evil. The Beginner Martial Era he had entered this time was not an illusion. It was a real era. Although the Beginner Martial Era was the first era of the Tianwu Continent, this era had never been destroyed after being exiled to an alternate space. The Beginner Martial Era was also the most mysterious era in the Tianwu Continent. Currently, there is very little information about the Beginner Martial Era on the Tianwu Continent. Although there were ancient books in the Martial Emperors treasure vault, there were no records of the Beginner Martial Era. Xiao Shi mainly learned that the Beginner Martial Era had the chance to control the Heavenly Dao through the Record of the Three Upper Realms of the Martial Dao. As he observed, he discovered that the island he was on seemed to be very huge. Even if he had already spread his spiritual sense out immediately, he could not sweep through the entire island. On this huge island, there was only one path that led to the depths of the island. Xiao Shi immediately followed this path. From the looks of it, there was no danger on this island. The entire island was peaceful, with only some birds wandering above the island. As he continued to advance deeper, Xiao Shi arrived at the deepest part of the island. He suddenly saw something. On the ground in front of him were nine different cloaks. There was a wide bamboo hat on each of the cloaks. In the middle of each bamboo hat, there was a huge word Dao. Although the Dao characters on these bamboo hats looked the same, the feeling they gave off was completely different. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes at this. He wanted to get closer and take a closer look. He could feel that these nine cloaks and bamboo hats seemed to represent some special meaning.. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: The Specialty of the Beginner Martial Era (1) Chapter 713: The Specialty of the Beginner Martial Era (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi was still a distance away from these cloaks and bamboo hats. Therefore, no information about these cloaks and bamboo hats appeared in his vision. He needed to continue approaching before he could see their relevant information. The items here are definitely not the illusory items I encountered in Youyues era. They are real. I wonder if these items are exclusive items? Xiao Shi was very curious. If it was an exclusive item, it was usually difficult to take it away. It could only be used here. But with the specialness of the beginner era, the items here did not seem to be the kind that could not be taken away. Thinking of this, he could not help but speed up. However, just as he approached these cloaks and bamboo hats, a slightly picky voice came from not far away from him. Eh? Theres a newcomer? A deep and heavy voice followed from another position. Hes just a guy who doesnt know the rules. Then, there was a third old, cold, and unfriendly voice. Kid, youve crossed the line! As soon as he finished speaking, terrifying sword qi immediately condensed crazily above Xiao Shis head, then condensed into an incomparably huge heavy ancient sword. There were exquisite sword patterns on the entire heavy ancient sword. All the sword patterns were burning, and blazing red flames kept spewing out from the sword patterns, turning the entire heavy ancient sword into a huge fire sword. The flames on it kept surging like waves, burning the air and exploding. At the same time, the surrounding area seemed to have instantly turned into a zone filled with terrifying heat. Boom!! The heavy ancient sword that was spewing flames instantly slashed down at Xiao Shi below at an astonishing speed. Xiao Shis gaze suddenly turned cold. He sensed the aura of Dao from this heavy fire sword. However, the strange thing was that even though this heavy fire sword had the aura of Dao, it did not reach the level of an ordinary Daolord. After all, when he was in the Imperial Domain previously, Xiao Shi had personally faced the attack of Cheng Riyou and knew clearly what kind of power the Daolords attack had. Moreover, when Cheng Riyou attacked, Xiao Shi had an extremely strong warning of danger. When he was facing the heavy fire sword, although he felt the aura of the Dao from this heavy fire sword, the Heavenly Mystery Disc did not send any warning. It was far inferior to Cheng Riyous attack at that time. So Xiao Shi did not choose to retreat. Instead, he raised his hand. He pointed at the heavy fire sword from afar. A dazzling beam of light shot out from Xiao Shis fingertip, turning into an extremely sharp and resplendent light sword. Although this sword of light was in the form of a long sword, the interior of the entire light sword was formed by many other weapons. It included sabers, rods, spears, hammers, and axes. It was the Qianqi Dao Slash! As Xiao Shi reached the Sage Realm, when he cultivated another weapon technique and fused it into the Qianqi Dao Slash, the Qianqi Dao Slash he used was clearly much stronger than before. However, he was still a step away from greater mastery of the Qianqi Dao Slash. After all, he needed to reach the Daolord Realm to form the most powerful Qianqi Dao Slash. Although he was still lacking a weapon technique, the Qianqi Dao Slash that Xiao Shi used had already taken shape. Swoosh! The dazzling light sword that shot out from his fingertip collided fiercely with the heavy fire sword. From there, a circle of light and fire intertwined ripples exploded. Even though there was the aura of Dao on the heavy fire sword, the Qianqi Dao Slash that Xiao Shi used also had a trace of the aura of the Dao now. In addition, after Xiang Zizhen became the Daolord, Xiao Shi could already use a portion of the Daolords power through Xiang Zizhens domain. The dazzling light sword that shot out from his fingertip was not inferior to the heavy fire sword at all. It was even slightly stronger than the heavy fire sword. Hmm? Xiao Shis attack surprised everyone who witnessed this scene. Clearly, they did not expect this new Sage to have such strength. Xiao Shi also noticed the people around him. In various positions not far from him, one after another, figures walked out. The strange thing was that he could not discover their existence when he scanned with his spiritual sense. It was not until they appeared in his line of sight that he could see them. Xiao Shi first saw a white-haired elder with a medial-class figure. His face was filled with wrinkles, and his gaze was sharp, hiding killing intent. The most peculiar thing was that he was carrying three scabbards on his back. However, there were no swords in these three scabbards. It was just an empty scabbard. Xiao Shi knew that the person who attacked him just now was this white-haired old man. This persons condition was very strange. He was clearly a Sage, but his body was filled with the aura of the Dao. And he had yet to step into the Daolord realm. Apart from this old man, there were four other people in other directions. A young man with silver hair and silver eyes. Even his skin was silver and his facial features were relatively handsome. Unlike the white-haired old man, this silver-haired young man was no longer a Sage. Instead, he had already transcended and became a Daolord.. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: The Specialty of the Beginner Martial Era (2) Chapter 714: The Specialty of the Beginner Martial Era (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The aura of Dao that filled his body was very strong. It was far from what that white-haired old man could compare to. In another direction, there was a huge orc standing there. Its entire body was covered in black fur that was like steel needles. Its stomach hair was snow-white, and its claws were black and sharp. Its entire tall body was slender and well-proportioned, filled with strength. As he breathed, he kept spitting out extremely cold breath. Under the subtle sound of freezing, a large amount of ice crystals appeared in the air in front of him. A pair of golden beast eyes stared at Xiao Shi. This tall orc was also filled with the aura of the Dao. However, just like the white-haired old man, he had yet to become a Daolord and was still at the Sage realm. The third person was a boy who looked to be only six or seven years old. His hair was tied up with a jade hairpin, his cheeks were red, and his skin was tender. A pair of large eyes that looked lively were filled with vicissitudes. Coupled with his boyish face, it looked very strange. What caught Xiao Shis attention was the golden sun pattern that existed at the boys glabella. This was not the first time Xiao Shi had seen this pattern. Back then, he had seen the three patterns of sun, moon, and stars in the ruins that led to Youyues era. The pattern of Sun was exactly the same as the golden sun pattern on the boys glabella. These three patterns corresponded to the three eras of the Tianwu Continent. Among them, he had already come into contact with the Youyue Era and the Star Era. He had never had the chance to come into contact with the era of Sun. And the golden sun pattern on the boys glabella clearly represented the era of sun. The last person was a woman in a complicated black dress. Her black hair was like a waterfall, and half of her face was covered by a thin black checkered veil. Her eyes were like water, hiding melancholy. There were four corpses around her. These four corpses were all Sages! Moreover, the four Sage corpses were also filled with the aura of the Dao. The moment he saw the four corpses, Xiao Shi recognized it at a glance. These four corpses were all corpses from the Martial Corpse Era. This made him realize instantly. The few people who appeared in front of him were not from the Beginner Martial Era. They were like him, people from another era. After all, after every era experienced a ten-thousand-year period, there was a certain probability that the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao would be born. Naturally, in the previous eras, the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao would also appear. However, Xiao Shi did not expect that he could actually interact with the people of the previous era here. Although he did not know how many years had passed between the era these people were in and the current era, coming into contact with the people of the past here still made Xiao Shi feel ridiculous. After all, the era these people were in had already been destroyed. However, these people still existed in the Beginner Martial Era. Could it be that they were all stuck here? They couldnt find a way to leave the Beginner Martial Era, so they couldnt leave? Through the Door of Reflection opened by the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao, they could only enter the Beginner Martial Era. If he wanted to leave the Beginner Martial Era, he could only think of a way himself. If he could not find a way to leave the Beginner Martial Era, he would be stuck there. One thing was certain. When these people entered the Beginner Martial Era, they should have been Sages like him. Their goal in coming to the Beginner Martial Era was also to control the Heavenly Dao. However, among these people, only the silver-haired and silver-eyed man had reached the Daolord Realm. Although the others had the aura of the Dao on their bodies, they had yet to reach the Daolord Realm. They could only be considered a half-step Daolord Realm at most. If theyre really trapped in this Beginner Martial Era and cant leave, its impossible for only one person to reach the Daolord Realm after so many years. Xiao Shi felt that this situation was very illogical. Even if it was extremely difficult to advance from a Sage to a Daolord, the specialness of the Beginner Martial Era would make it much easier for them to become Daolords compared to other eras. Moreover, after such a long time, he wouldnt just be a half-step Daolord. Other than that, from the emotions and states of these people, Xiao Shi did not feel that they were stuck in the Beginner Martial Era. He suddenly thought of an important piece of information about the Beginner Martial Era that he had learned from the Record of the Upper Three Realms of Martial Arts. That was that the alternate space that the Beginner Martial Era was in could stop time. Could it be that before I entered the Beginner Martial Era, the entire Beginner Martial Era was in a pause in time? Xiao Shi suddenly had a guess. On careful thought, this did not make sense. If time had stopped before he entered the Beginner Martial Era, then how did these people become Daolords and half-step Daolords? Moreover, from the way they called him a newcomer, it could be seen that they had already taken many actions in this Beginner Martial Era. Then, he could be sure that before he entered this place, it was definitely impossible for this place to be in a state of time pause. Xiao Shi could not understand. He felt that some important information was missing. However, he had already realized that between the Beginner Martial Era and the other eras of the Tianwu Continent, it was very likely that the flow of time was unequal. What he was more worried about now was that the flow of time here would be faster than the Tianwu Continent. For example, if he stayed here for a day, a year would pass in the Tianwu Continent! If it was this kind of time flow, it would be even harder for him to reach the ninth realm of the Martial Dao faster than the three demigod Heavenly Kings. These people from the past era looked at Xiao Shi with surprise and seriousness. Especially the white-haired old man who had attacked Xiao Shi just now. One had to know that they had only become half-step Daolords from Sages after coming to the Beginner Martial Era. However, this fellow who had just arrived could actually resist him! And he did not sense any Dao aura from the other party. In other words, this person was not a half-step Daolord. But he possessed combat strength comparable to a half-step Daolord. This shocked them. Kid, which era are you from? Among everyone, there was a silver-haired and silver-eyed person. He was also the only person who had reached the Daolord Realm here and asked very curiously. The Great Wu Era. Xiao Shi did not hide it. The Great Wu Era? Everyone was curious when they heard that. They had never heard of such an era. After all, they were all ancient people from the previous era, so it was naturally impossible for them to know that this era came from the future. Are all the Sages of your era as powerful as you? The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord continued to ask. The others had the same question in their hearts. Xiao Shis situation had never happened in their era. This also made them very curious about the Great Wu Era Xiao Shi was in. I can answer your question, but you have to tell me how long youve been in the Beginner Martial Era. Xiao Shi directly said the question in his heart. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord smiled and agreed readily. No problem. Even if 1 dont tell you, youll find out soon enough. Actually, everyone here has the same question as you when we first came to the Beginner Martial Era. Im sure you can see that none of us are from the same era. Some of us are separated by tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. Logically speaking, its impossible for us to stay in the Beginner Martial Era for so many years. The reason why you and I can be in the Beginner Martial Era is completely because the Beginner Martial Era will constantly reset! As soon as he finished speaking, the word reset immediately set off a huge wave in Xiao Shis mind! Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Time Stop (1) Chapter 715: Time Stop (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Whats reset? Xiao Shi asked in a low voice. He had to first find out if the reset that the other party mentioned was the same as what he understood. The so-called reset means that every 300 years, the Beginner Martial Era will reset and return to 300 years ago. Everything that has happened in these 300 years will be erased, and this world will return to what it was 300 years ago. Even those who died in these 300 years will be resurrected. Be it your body, cultivation, or memories, they will all reset and go back to 300 years ago. It includes all the buildings, the regions, and so on. In short, everything in the Beginner Martial Era will be reset. No one will be spared. And so on and so on. This is the reset of the Beginner Martial Era! The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolords words were undoubtedly a bolt of lightning. It exploded in Xiao Shis mind! Although he had already learned through the Record of the Upper Three Realms of Martial Arts that this alternate space that had been exiled in the Beginner Martial Era could stop time, he did not expect that time would not stop here. Instead, it kept resetting! In other words, under this reset of the Beginner Martial Era, even if you have already entered the Beginner Martial Era for many years, you are still the same as when you first entered the Beginner Martial Era? But if thats the case, how did you transcend and become a Daolord? Xiao Shi felt that this did not make sense. When everything was reset, even if they successfully mastered the Dao here, they would be reset. Unless he chose to leave the Beginner Martial Era before it reset after taking charge of the Dao. This might be able to preserve the Dao he controlled. Otherwise, according to the other partys words, even if he successfully mastered the Dao, he would be reset. You have to know that we are not from the Beginner Martial Era. We are all outsiders from other eras. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord said, To us outsiders, although we will also be reset, we wont be completely reset like the people of the Beginner Martial Era. We have three aspects that will not be reset. Firstly, our memories will not be reset. Otherwise, we would not have known that the Beginner Martial Era was constantly being reset. Secondly, our strength, cultivation, and body will not be reset. If we can successfully master the Dao in 300 years, even after reset, we will still have the Dao of the Beginner Martial Era. Third, our lifespans will not be reset. This also means that we cant live forever under the reset of the Beginner Martial Era. If we die, we will really die. We wont be revived under the reset of the Beginner Martial Era. Xiao Shi nodded. To a certain extent, this reset of the Beginner Martial Era indeed allowed these people from the Beginner Martial Era to obtain eternal life. But the price of eternal life was to stay in these 300 years forever. It kept repeating. There was no future. It was no wonder that other eras had been destroyed in the long history. Yet as the first era of the Tianwu Continent, the Beginner Martial Era had always existed. Of course. If you are afraid of death and want to have eternal life under the Beginner Martial Era, you can also choose to join the Beginner Martial Era. For outsiders like us from other eras, we have a chance to choose to join the Beginner Martial Era. Once you join, you will completely become a part of the Beginner Martial Era and enjoy eternal life under reset. There were once some people from other eras who chose to join the Beginner Martial Era after entering this place. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord said. For some people, this kind of eternal life was not a bad choice. Although there was no future, they could live forever for 300 years. However, to Xiao Shi, this was not the life he wanted. He would definitely not choose to join the Beginner Martial Era. How many resets have you been through? Xiao Shi asked in confusion. As for me, this should be the eighth reset. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord sighed. The eighth time? Xiao Shi was surprised. He felt that the timing did not match at all. According to the other party, the Beginner Martial Era would reset every 300 years. If it was only the eighth reset, only 2,400 years had passed. Unless The flow of time in the Beginner Martial Era was different from outside. I once suspected that this was because the time flow in the Beginner Martial Era was different from the era outside, but after all these years of speculation and summary, I realized When the Beginner Martial Era began to reset, the entire Beginner Martial Era would fall into a pause in time. I dont know for how long, but it would at least pause for more than ten thousand years. To people like us who are in the Beginner Martial Era, we cant sense the pause in time at all. Every reset seems to only take an instant, but this instant has actually been many years outside. The reason why he made this discovery was when the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord experienced the reset for the third time, a Sage outside happened to enter the Beginner Martial Era. It had been nearly a hundred thousand years since the era of the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord. But the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord had only spent 900 years in the Beginner Martial Era.. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Time Stop (2) Chapter 716: Time Stop (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the end, nearly 100,000 years had passed outside. This made him feel that something was wrong. Then, through the subsequent people who came to the Beginner Martial Era, they verified that at least tens of thousands of years would pass outside every time the Beginner Martial Era reset. After all, if the people of the various eras outside wanted to enter the Beginner Martial Era, they could only use the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. And the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao would take at least 10,000 years to be born. Moreover, there was a certain chance of it being born. Sometimes, even if an era lasted for 10,000 years, it still did not give birth to the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao. There were also some eras like the Great Wu Empire that did not last for ten thousand years before being destroyed. As a result, very few people could enter the Beginner Martial Era. It was not certain that someone could enter the Beginner Martial Era through the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao every 10,000 years. There was a different time interval between these people who had entered the Beginner Martial Era. It might be tens of thousands of years. It could also be hundreds of thousands of years. However, one thing was certain. When people from the outside world entered the Beginner Martial Era, they would definitely come after resetting and not during the 300 years. They had only arrived at the Beginner Martial Era at the beginning of the reset. This included Xiao Shis arrival this time. The time he arrived happened to be the beginning of a new round of reset. All of this was no coincidence. After many summaries, everyone realized that time had stopped when the Beginner Martial Era was reset. Once someone outside entered the Beginner Martial Era, the reset of the Beginner Martial Era would end early. For example, if every time the Beginner Martial Era reset, there would be a pause of 50,000 years. But if it just so happened that people from the outside world had entered the Beginner Martial Era in these 50,000 years, the pause would end early. This caused the pause time to be different every time the Beginner Martial Era reset. Sometimes, it might only stop for 20,000 years. Sometimes, it might stop for 4.0,000 years. Most of the time, after completing a reset, no one entered the Beginner Martial Era. However, even the fastest reset would require a pause of 10,000 years. After all, only when an era lasted for 10,000 years would there be a possibility of the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao being born. To the people in the Beginner Martial Era, none of them could feel the pause in time. After all, when time stopped, they were in a motionless state. In terms of their senses, only an instant had passed. However, tens of thousands of years had passed outside. After understanding this, Xiao Shis mind immediately became solemn. He knew that the other partys guess was right. The alternate space where the Beginner Martial Era was located could indeed stop time. As such, it was impossible for him to reset it many times in the Beginner Martial Era. Even if it was just one reset, at least 10,000 years would pass outside. At that time, even if he successfully controlled the Heavenly Dao, the dynasty outside had already changed. The others who had entered the Beginner Martial Era might be able to continuously try to control the Heavenly Dao through resetting again and again. However, Xiao Shi did not have such a chance. He had to control the Heavenly Dao before the next reset. Otherwise, it would be too late. However, from these people, Xiao Shi discovered that it was clearly extremely difficult and almost impossible to control the Heavenly Dao in a short period of time. After all, among these people, apart from this silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord, no one else had transcended to become a Daolord. Furthermore, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord had only transcended to become a Daolord after experiencing eight resets. Moreover, he did not know if the Dao he controlled was the Heavenly Dao. This made Xiao Shi feel troubled. However, the good news was that when Xiao Shi found out that the time in the Beginner Martial Era was different from the time in the Tianwu Continent, he secretly did a test. He tried to sense the substitute he had left in the domain. He gave the substitute an order. He wanted to use a substitute to determine if there was a time difference between the Beginner Martial Era and the Tianwu Continent. The result he sensed surprised him. He realized that his substitute was in a completely still state. In other words, the Tianwu Continent was in a standstill. In other words, in the 300 years of the Beginner Martial Eras circulation, the Tianwu Continent will be in a pause in time. After 300 years, time will stop when the Beginner Martial Era resets. The Tianwu Continents time will resume its circulation. Xiao Shi was enlightened. In that case, it was equivalent to having 300 years. As long as he could successfully control the Heavenly Dao within 300 years, everything would be in time. However, if he could not control the Heavenly Dao in 300 years, then there wont be another chance. Three hundred years That should be enough, right? Xiao Shi was a little uncertain. If it was in the Tianwu Continent, 300 years was an extremely long time for him. It was definitely more than enough. But in the Beginner Martial Era, that was a little hard to say. There was only one Daolord among these people, which already indicated the difficulty. After the other party told Xiao Shi about the Beginner Martial Era, he also followed his promise. He roughly told the other party about the situation of the Great Wu Empire. He did not elaborate. He only briefly explained the basic situation of the Great Wu Empire. From the looks of it, its not that the Sages of the future era are stronger than the Sages of our era, but that this person is stronger than the Sages of the various eras. Everyone was enlightened. They looked at Xiao Shi with even more fear. They realized that this person would definitely be an existence that ordinary Sages could not match in any era. Alright, thats all. Its time to choose your identity. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord pointed at the nine cloaks and bamboo hats in front of Xiao Shi. These nine Daoist robes represent nine different identities. They are also a choice we have to make after every reset in the Beginner Martial Era. Although our memories from the Beginner Martial Era will not be reset, our identities will be reset. Dont blame Chi Jian for attacking you just now. He didnt want to kill you. He was just afraid that you would choose the identity he wanted. Usually, the order in which we choose our identities is determined according to the order before and after we came to the Beginner Martial Era. Since youre new, youll be the last to choose your identity. As the other party spoke, Xiao Shis gaze also focused on the nine cloaks and bamboo hats not far away. Previously, because of the distance, his vision did not show any information about these cloaks and bamboo hats. Now, with his gaze, information about them immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Beginner Martial Arts Robe (6)] [Type: Robe, Identity] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: All Sages or Daolords who have entered the Beginner Martial Era can choose one of the nine beginner martial robes to obtain the identity of a disciple of the Dao Ancestors. The nine beginner martial robes correspond to the nine different identities of the Dao Ancestors eldest disciple to the ninth disciple. At the same time, the direction of each identity will be different.] [Remark: The sixth disciple of the Dao Ancestor is in seclusion to comprehend the Dao. By entering seclusion to comprehend the Dao, there will be the greatest chance to control the Dao.] Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He then looked at another cloak and bamboo hat. [Name: Beginner Martial Arts Robe (3)] [Type: Robe, Identity] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: All Sages or Daolords who have entered the Beginner Martial Era can choose one of the nine beginner martial robes to obtain the identity of a disciple of the Dao Ancestor. The nine beginner martial robes correspond to the nine different identities of the eldest and ninth disciples of the Dao Ancestor. At the same time, the direction of each identity will also be different.] [Remark: The path of the third disciple of the Dao Ancestor is mainly about condensing luck. The more luck one condenses, the easier it is to grasp the Dao.] Different identities have different ways to control the Dao. Xiao Shi was enlightened.. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Identity Choice (1) Chapter 717: Identity Choice (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In that case, the choice of these nine identities was very important. Only by choosing an identity that was suitable for him could he control the Dao as quickly as possible. For example, for people with higher comprehension, the method of seclusion and enlightenment was a suitable choice for him. Xiao Shi had always been extraordinary in terms of comprehension. However, he felt that seclusion and enlightenment was not his first choice. Because among the other identities, there were identities that were more suitable for him. For example, the Beginner Martial Arts Robe (7) that he was looking at. The way this identity controlled the Dao was more suitable than seclusion and enlightenment. Because this identitys control technique was Slaughter! It was mainly to master the Dao through continuous killing. And Xiao Shis martial path was mainly about killing. It could be said that he had completely killed his way from the Martial Entry-Level to the current Sage. Even the increase in his comprehension was obtained through continuous killing. Therefore, there was no more suitable way for him to control the Dao than killing. However, the more troublesome thing was that he was the last to choose one of these identities. This might not give him the chance to choose this identity. Xiao Shi immediately checked the other identities. He wanted to see if there was anything more suitable for him than killing. However, after looking around, he did not find any other better way to control the Dao than killing. The only things second to killing were seclusion and enlightenment, as well as array formation. Apart from having a powerful comprehension ability that exceeded ordinary people, the plundering of the aptitude of the genius of the Crafty Array Clan also allowed him to have extraordinary attainments in array formations. However, seclusion, enlightenment, and array formations were far inferior to the Slaughter Dao. It could only be used as an alternative. What Xiao Shi was thinking about now was how he could choose the identity corresponding to the Beginner Martial Arts Robe (7) to obtain the opportunity to kill. Currently, including Xiao Shi, there are a total of six people here. There were a total of nine different identities to choose from. As the last candidate, Xiao Shi could only choose from the remaining four identities. This made it very difficult to ensure that he could choose the Slaughter Dao. In the worst case scenario, not only would he not be able to choose the Slaughter Dao, but he might not even be able to choose the Dao of Seclusion and enlightenment, and array formations. He could not go against this selection order either. After all, this selection order was set by these people. It could be seen from the moment someone immediately attacked him when he approached that these people valued the choice of identity very much. They would never tolerate a newbie like him making a choice before them. If these people were all half-step Daolords, Xiao Shi might be able to try to snatch this identity by force. But with the Daolord among them, even if he forcefully snatched it, it was impossible for him to snatch this identity. He could only rely on luck. Soon, after the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord finished speaking, he began to make his choice. This also made Xiao Shi realize that this silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord was the first person among them to come to the Beginner Martial Era. Presumably, this was also the reason why this person became the Daolord among everyone. The other party had experienced the most resets. He was naturally the person with the greatest hope of becoming a Daolord. However, what puzzled Xiao Shi was that the other party had clearly already become a Daolord. Why did he still stay here to choose his identity? In Xiao Shis opinion, since their goal in entering the Beginner Martial Era was to control the Heavenly Dao, after becoming Daolords, they should naturally leave and return to the Tianwu Continent. If one wanted to obtain eternal life in the Beginner Martial Era, they could choose to join the Beginner Martial Era. This way, after every reset, at least his lifespan would not be lost. Otherwise, even if he was a Daolord, his lifespan would gradually be exhausted under repeated resets. At that time, he would still die. If he wanted to obtain eternal life here, he had to join the Beginner Martial Era. After thinking about it, Xiao Shi felt that there were two reasons why the other party continued to stay here. Firstly, the other party had not found a way to leave the Beginner Martial Era, but he did not want to join the Beginner Martial Era, so he could only be forced to stay here. Secondly, although the other party had become a Daolord, what he controlled was not the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, he wanted to continue staying and control the Heavenly Dao. After all, the reason why he came to the Beginner Martial Era was because of the Heavenly Dao. No one would be satisfied with mortal Dao. But under normal circumstances, be it the Heavenly Dao or the mortal Dao, they could usually only control one Dao. Xiao Shi had never heard of anyone who could control many Dao. Once many different Daos appeared on his body, his body would explode because of the conflict of the Dao. For example, in the Imperial Domain, the three royal guards had forcefully condensed their Dao into Cheng Riyous body, causing the power in Cheng Riyous body to be chaotic. He was on the verge of exploding on the spot. Therefore, even if the Dao that the other party controlled was not the Heavenly Dao, it would probably be difficult for him to continue controlling the second Dao. Xiao Shi was more inclined to the first reason he had guessed. From the expressions of the others, they were not surprised that this silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord would continue to stay here. They obviously knew the real reason. However, these people were generally relatively aloof and even had some faint hostility towards Xiao Shi. Previously, it was also the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord who told Xiao Shi much information about the Beginner Martial Era.. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Identity Choice (2) Chapter 718: Identity Choice (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations These people did not say a word. They did not reveal anything. According to what he knew, Xiao Shi only felt kindness from this silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord. After the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord looked around at the nine cloaks and bamboo hats in front of him, he suddenly looked at Xiao Shi and said with a smile, How about I let you choose first? Hmm? Not only was Xiao Shi not happy about this, instead, he frowned. He firmly believed that there was no goodwill in this world for no reason. Especially when everyone here was cold to him, this person had been showing kindness. This abnormal action had already aroused Xiao Shis high vigilance. However, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord had already expected Xiao Shis reaction. He explained with a smile. Dont worry, I dont have any intention of harming you. Im just following my own path. 1 forgot to tell you that the Dao Im currently controlling is the Kindness Dao! Xiao Shi was stunned. Kindness Dao? He could not help but think of the control technique he had seen on one of the beginner martial arts robes. Karma! He realized the Kindness Dao that the other party was currently in charge of was very likely a Dao controlled through karma. But the Kindness Dao was not the Heavenly Dao. Could it be that the Beginner Martial Era can really control many Dao? Xiao Shis heart thumped. Since these people were all here to control the Heavenly Dao, there was no reason for them to control the mortal dao. The only explanation was that even if they controlled the mortal Dao in the Beginner Martial Era, they could also control the Heavenly Dao! This also explained why the other party did not leave after becoming a Daolord and continued to stay here. Kindness Dao, back then, through the Record of the Upper Three Realms of the Martial Dao, Xiao Shi had a detailed understanding of the entire Daolord Realm and had a certain understanding of the many Dao that existed in the world. He knew that there was indeed a Kindness Dao in the world. The Kindness Dao was also a kind of karma. Those in charge of the Kindness Dao usually condensed good fruits through doing good and obtained powerful strength. For example, after this person did something good to him, he would be able to plant a good fruit on himself. The more he did good to himself, the stronger this good fruit would become. From now on, when his strength and cultivation increased, he could use the good fruit on him to increase at the same time. The stronger the good fruit, the greater the improvement it could obtain. Which meant, as long as the person in charge of this dao continued to do good, especially to some people with potential and hopes of becoming experts and mighty figures, then he would be able to obtain the most increase. Of course, the premise was that Xiao Shi would accept his kindness. If Xiao Shi chooses to refuse, then the other party would not be able to plant good karma on him. It seems that its not just me. He has helped everyone here to a certain extent. He has planted good karma on everyone. Xiao Shi was enlightened. No wonder this persons performance was different from the others from the beginning. So after a short moment of thought, he did not reject the other partys kindness. Since this persons actions were out of his own Dao, there was no need to reject him. After all, the Kindness Dao was a path of continuous kindness. It would not bring any harm or hidden danger to oneself. In fact, to the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord, after he planted the good karma on him, he would only help him continuously. If he encountered any danger or difficulties, the other party would also rescue him. This was because the more help he provided, the stronger the good karma he planted on himself. However, there was also an exception. If Xiao Shi and the other Sages here fought, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord would not side with either side. He would only be a peacemaker. This was because both sides had good karma. He would not be biased. Including letting Xiao Shi choose first this time. To others, it was not considered biased. After all, he had only changed the order of selection with Xiao Shi and let Xiao Shi choose first while he chose last. Instead of relying on his cultivation to force Xiao Shi to cut the queue to be the first, he would choose second. His change in order with Xiao Shi would not affect the order of the others. Most importantly, he did not tell Xiao Shi about the quality of these identities. This prevented Xiao Shi from directly choosing the good identity that others wanted the moment he arrived. As someone who had experienced eight resets here, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord had already chosen most of these nine identities. He knew which of the nine identities were relatively easier to control. As a beginner, Xiao Shi had no understanding of these nine identities at all. In their opinion, Xiao Shi could only rely on luck to choose blindly. Therefore, they could accept Xiao Shi being the first to choose. They didnt think that the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord was biased towards the other party. This way, the good karma that the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord had planted on them would not be destroyed. After all, if he was clearly biased towards either party, the good karma on the others would be damaged to a certain extent. At that time, even if the other partys cultivation increased, he would not be able to obtain any increase from the good karma. Whether it was Xiao Shi or the others, they could accept the current outcome. Xiao Shi did not hesitate.. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Identity Choice (3) Chapter 719: Identity Choice (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: He nyce Tran stations Xiao Shi decisively walked towards rhe Beginner Martial Arts Robe (7) and chose the identity of the seventh disciple of the Dao Ancestor represented by this Dao 1st robe. After everyone saw Xiao Shis choice, they were obviously relieved. Although they knew that Xiao Shi had chosen blindly, they were still a little worried that he would choose the identity they liked. However, the identity Xiao Shi had chosen now was nor a good identity in their opinions. In fact, in comparison, they felt that Xiao Shis identity was a relatively bad identity among rhe nine identities. This made everyone secretly delighted. Xiao Shi also noticed their reactions. He frowned slightly. He realized that there might be some drawbacks to this identity that he did not know about. Even though the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord had already told him a lot of relevant information about the Beginner Martial Era, there was still a lot of information that he did not know. For example, how were they going to master the Dao in the Beginner Martial Era? For example, information about this Dao Ancestors disciple. Xiao Shi knew nothing about all this. To him, the others had already undergone at least one reset. They clearly knew the specific process1 in the Beginner Martial Era. This was also Xiao Shis greatest disadvantage. But he did not regret choosing the Slaughter Dao this time. Even if this identity had some drawbacks that he did not know about, this was the most suitable identity for him. After Xiao Shi made his choice, the others also made their choices according to the order. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord actually chose to use karma to control the Dao. This was a little unexpected. He originally thought that since the other party had already successfully grasped the Kindness Dao with karma, he would probably change to another way to control the Heavenly Dao. Unexpectedly, he still chose Karma. After all of them chose, they all put on the Daoist robes and bamboo hats they had chosen. Xiao Shi also wore the Daoist robe and bamboo hat he had chosen. The moment he put on his Daoist robe and bamboo hat, he felt that rhe scene in front of him was like water ripples. In the next second, he realized that he was no longer on the island from before. Instead, he had appeared in a valley. This made him clearly realize that he had only truly entered the Beginner Martial Era now. The previous island was more like a reset point. The moment he appeared here, he lowered his head to check his body. He realized that his body had not changed at all. However, rhe Daoist robe that enveloped his body made him appear the same as the others in the Beginner Martial Era. Ar least in the eyes of the people of the Beginner Martial Era, they could no longer tell that he was from another era. Even those mighty figures from the Beginner Martial Era would not be able to see anything wrong. This was also one of the important reasons why they had to make identity choices before entering the Beginner Martial Era every time they reset. Only with their identities in the Beginner Martial Era could they integrate into this era. If one did not have an identity in this era, they would be directly treated as heretics. It was even to the extent that it would not be accommodated by this era. In other words, we cant reveal to the people of the Beginner Martial Era that we are from the future era here. Xiao Shi understood. At this moment, he suddenly heard a whisper in his ear that only he could hear.. Are you willing to join my era? Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Dao Ancestor (1) Chapter 720: Dao Ancestor (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This whisper in Xiao Shis ear was very terrifying. It was not a sound made by humans. Instead, it was the will of the Beginner Martial Era that asked Xiao Shi. In front of this will, Xiao Shi could clearly feel how small he was. It was as if this will had evil intentions towards him, it could kill him on the spot! He would not be able to resist at all. Through his previous understanding, Xiao Shi knew that this was a chance for everyone who had entered the Beginner Martial Era to join. If he chose to join, he would be transformed by the will of the Beginner Martial Era and become a person of the Beginner Martial Era. From then on, he enjoyed eternal life in the Beginner Martial Era. Xiao Shi rejected it directly. After all, he did not come to the Beginner Martial Era to use this place as a refuge, and stay peacefully for the rest of his life. Naturally, he would not join. Following his rejection, the will of the Beginner Martial Era immediately dissipated and did not continue asking. Xiao Shi also began to look around. The valley they were in now looked ordinary and nothing special. Apart from Xiao Shi, the other five people also stood not far from him. The six of them stood in a straight line as they faced a straw hut in front of them. Xiao Shi realized that these five peoples expressions were filled with reverence. Moreover, this reverence was not a disguise under their identities. Instead, it was from the bottom of their hearts. Youre here. An old voice came from the thatched hut. Immediately after, an old man in gray cloth clothes with white hair and wrinkles all over his face appeared in front of everyone. The old man looked very ordinary. It was as if he was just an ordinary old man without any cultivation, and his body did not emit any aura fluctuations that belonged to a martial artist. No matter how one looked at it, he was just an ordinary person. However, the moment he saw the old man, the reverence in everyones eyes immediately became even stronger. There was also a sense of respect and fanaticism. Greetings, Master! They bowed to the old man at the same time. Although Xiao Shi did not have the respect and fanaticism of everyone, an instinct that came from his identity made him do the same thing as the others and bow to the old man. He also felt a strange sense of familiarity from the old man in front of him. He kept feeling that he had seen him somewhere. However, when he thought about it carefully, he could not remember. This made him very puzzled. But he knew this seemingly ordinary old man in front of them was their master in the Beginner Martial Era. Dao Ancestor! The fact that the other party could be the master of Sages and even Daolords was clearly not as simple as it seemed. The more ordinary on the surface, the more terrifying it was! So far, Xiao Shi had never seen an existence in the Upper Three Realms act like an ordinary person. After all, the stronger an existence was, the more powerful the aura and pressure emitted from his body was. Even if he deliberately restrained himself, it was impossible for him to be like the other party, no different from an ordinary person. No! He had even seen one before! Xiao Shi suddenly remembered where he had seen the other party. Back when he first entered Tiandou Province, he had met an old man in a rainforest. To be precise, at that time, he had encountered a small boat. On this small boat, there was a mysterious old man in a raincoat and a bamboo hat. At that time, that old man was the same as the current Dao Ancestor. He was clearly ridiculously powerful, but there was no aura fluctuation emitted from his body. No matter how one looked at it, he seemed to be an ordinary person. At that time, Xiao Shi had already realized that this person was definitely an extremely extraordinary mighty figure. Especially when the old man had invited him up for a cup of tea. Then, in the following period of time, Xiao Shi was extremely lucky. Every time he killed, the highest-quality item at that stage would definitely drop. All along, Xiao Shi had always been very curious about the identity of that mysterious old man. Because at that time, he was only at the lower three realms of the Martial Dao and could not come into contact with the higher-ups of the Great Wu Empire, he had always thought that that old man was a certain mighty figure at the highest level of the Great Wu Empire. However, as his cultivation realm continued to increase, when he found out that the strongest person in the Great Wu Empire was three demigods and that the old man was not among the three demigods, he felt even more puzzled. It was only now, when he saw the Dao Ancestor of the Beginner Martial Era, that he instantly came to a realization. He understood the mysterious old man he had seen back then was the Dao Ancestor of the Beginner Martial Era in front of him!! The reason why he did not recognize the other party immediately was because their attire was different. At that time, the old mans entire face was covered in the shadow under the bamboo hat, so his face could not be seen clearly. There was a boy and a girl beside the old man. It was a little different from the Dao Ancestor Xiao Shi had seen now. Therefore, he did not recognize him immediately. He only felt that he was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. It was until now that Xiao Shis thoughts immediately exploded! He did not expect the mysterious old man he had seen back then was actually a mighty figure from the Beginner Martial Era! The Beginner Martial Era and the current Tianwu Continent were obviously in two different spacetimes.. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Dao Ancestor (2) Chapter 721: Dao Ancestor (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi had only heard that people from the Tianwu Continent could enter the Beginner Martial Era. He had never heard that people from the Beginner Martial Era could go to the Tianwu Continent. Especially when he knew that the Beginner Martial Era would constantly reset. He realized that it was impossible for people from the Beginner Martial Era to go to the Tianwu Continent. But how should he explain what happened to him at that time? Xiao Shi was puzzled. Just as he was shocked and puzzled, the Dao Ancestor standing in front of them had already said slowly, Although the Dao of the world is divided into the Heavenly Dao and the mortal Dao, no matter which Dao it is, it has endless and unknown potential. In fact, most martial artists only grasped the most basic Dao and did not explore these potentials of the Dao. Even though the Dao of the world was created by me, even 1 cant discover the greatest potential of every Dao. In my opinion, the potential of Dao is endless! Apart from Xiao Shi, this was not the first time the others had heard the Dao Ancestor say this. Almost after every reset of the Beginner Martial Era, when they first saw the Dao Ancestor, he would say the same thing. But even so, everyone listened attentively. Every time they heard the Dao Ancestors words, they would have a different feeling. Compared to others, wWhen Xiao Shi heard the other partys words, his entire mind shook violently again. He noticed an important message from the other partys words. That was that the Dao of the world was created by this Dao Ancestor! This was also the reason why the other party was called the Dao Ancestor. Dao Ancestor and Daolord. Although there was only a difference of one word, the meaning of the two was completely different. The Dao Ancestor was the ancestor of the Dao. He was the founder of Dao. This was definitely not something an ordinary Daolord could compare to. This also made Xiao Shi understand why these people were so respectful to this Dao Ancestor. He also understood the shocking value of the nine identities they could choose previously. Be it the disciples of the Dao Ancestor, they all had the chance to master the Dao under the guidance of the Dao Ancestor. This was undoubtedly an indescribably huge opportunity. It was enough to make Sages of any era go crazy. No wonder Beginner Martial Reflection Dao was a Daolord-level item of the highest quality! The opportunities contained in the Beginner Martial Reflection Dao was far larger than Xiao Shi had imagined. Under Xiao Shis shock, the Dao Ancestor continued, I know that your goal is to control the Heavenly Dao, but the Heavenly Dao is difficult to achieve overnight. 1 hope that you can start from the mortal Dao and advance to the Heavenly Dao step by step! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He felt that every word the other party said could resolve the doubts in his heart and also give him an extremely strong shock. Before that, he knew that there was only one way for mortal Dao to advance to Heavenly Dao. That was to become the ruler of an era like the Martial Emperor. However, this method was clearly useless in the Beginner Martial Era. Or rather, there was another method here that could allow mortal Dao to advance to the Heavenly Dao even without becoming the ruler of the era. Clearly, this was the reason why the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord chose to become a Daolord with the mortal dao. He wanted to use the mortal Dao to advance to the Heavenly Dao! It was not that he could control many Daos. Apart from the Dao Ancestor, no one in the world could control the second Dao. Among you, Fourth is quite talented and has already successfully grasped the Kindness Dao. There are two ways to advance to the Heavenly Dao. The first is to continue to dig out the potential of the Kindness Dao through karma and use the Great Good Dao to advance to the Heavenly Dao. The second is to control the evil Dao through karma and fuse with the Kindness Dao. You can use the good and evil Dao to advance to the Heavenly Dao. The Dao Ancestor looked at the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord and nodded in appreciation. He also told the other party the path of grasping the Dao. Then, he looked at the others. As for the few of you, although you have already touched the aura of Dao, you are still a little far from mastering Dao. You have to speed up your progress. Finally, the Dao Ancestor focused his gaze on Xiao Shi. Old Seventh, your progress is the slowest. Although the Slaughter Dao is too domineering, this Dao is very compatible with you. Its the most suitable Dao for you. If you can master this Dao, your future will be limitless. The Dao Ancestors words to Xiao Shi surprised everyone. Although they knew that after every reset, the Dao Ancestor would evaluate them according to their Dao situation, they did not expect the Dao Ancestor to make such an advanced evaluation from Xiao Shi. One had to know that in the past, when they first grasped the Dao, the Dao Ancestors evaluation of them was not bad. There were even situations where he directly shook his head to indicate that their dao were not compatible with themselves. No one had ever been praised for being very compatible or for having a bright future. This made their expressions complicated. They did not expect Xiao Shi to be so lucky to choose the most suitable dao technique as soon as he arrived. However, when they thought of the drawbacks of the Slaughter Dao, they felt that even if the method of the Slaughter Dao was very compatible with Xiao Shi, it would be very difficult for him to use it. Soon, when the Dao Ancestor evaluated the situation of each of them, he gave pointers according to everyones dao. Because the Dao Ancestor was giving public guidance, this also made Xiao Shi realize that the different daos were still very different from each other through the Dao Ancestors guidance to others. For example, using karma to control the Dao. In the next 300 years, he needed to constantly form karma with the people in the Beginner Martial Era, especially with those experts. Be it good karma or evil karma, the deeper the karma between them, the faster the speed of grasping the Dao. However, with the karma Dao, the Dao he usually controlled would also be a karma-type Dao. It was very difficult for other types of Dao to appear. For example, the Kindness Dao that the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord controlled was the Dao that he grasped through karma. In order to control this Dao, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord did not hesitate to choose to sleep with the ten daughters of a Daolord from the Beginner Martial Era. Thus, he formed an extremely deep karma with the other party. What was worth mentioning was that this Daolord and his ten daughters were all special corpses like the Red Refined Corpse that had independent intelligence. After Xiao Shi found out about this, he could not help but sigh in his heart. He was a ruthless person! Usually, when there was more good karma, it would be easier to form a kindness dao. If there were more bad karma, it would be the evil dao. It was not only the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord who could use karma to control the Dao. Xiao Shi and the others could also choose to use karma to control the Dao. However, if they used karma to control the Dao, there would not be much additional improvement. Only by controlling the Dao in a way that matched their status was the easiest way to control the Dao. Therefore, none of them would choose to master the Dao in other ways. As for Xiao Shis Slaughter Dao, it was not complicated. He only needed to continuously kill to gradually master it. However, in terms of killing, there were also certain requirements. If he killed martial artists below the Sage realm, it would be almost useless. At the very least, he had to kill a Sage. However, the Beginner Martial Era was different from the Great Martial Era where Xiao Shi was. In the Beginner Martial Era, there were no independent lords like the Great Martial Era. Sages from the Beginner Martial Era were basically under the protection of those Daolords, demigods, and even existences at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. This was also the most difficult part of Slaughter Dao. It was impossible to kill the Sages under their protection under the noses of those Daolords, demigods, and even existences at the ninth realm of the martial path. Moreover, even if he successfully killed one or two Sages, he would not be able to directly control the Dao. If he wanted to pass the Slaughter Dao, he would definitely need to kill a lot of Sages. If he could kill the Daolord, it would be equivalent to sleeping with the ten daughters of that Daolord under the karma dao. It could instantly accelerate huge progress. However, this was clearly not something Sages like them could do. This made the Slaughter Dao a dead end for them. When the Dao Ancestor gave pointers to every disciple, he ordered, Ive already told you the key to control the Dao. Next, you can go out and do it. Yes! Everyone responded respectfully. However, just as they were about to leave, the Dao Ancestor suddenly said, Old Seventh, stay for a while. The others can leave.. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Opening the Dao Gates (1) Chapter 722: Opening the Dao Gates (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone was surprised again. As people who had experienced many resets here, they clearly knew the process after each reset. Especially the Dao Ancestor. There would not be much change. Even though the Dao Ancestor was a powerful and special mighty figure in the Beginner Martial Era, he could not retain his memories every time he reset. Therefore, after every reset, the Dao Ancestor would basically say the same thing to them. There were only two situations where it made the Dao Ancestors words different. One was that someone among them controlled the Dao. Then, the Dao Ancestor would guide them according to their situation to advance to the Heavenly Dao. The others could also understand some information related to the Heavenly Dao from this. After all, the Dao Ancestors guidance was public guidance that everyone could hear. The other was that when newcomers arrived, the Dao Ancestor would guide and evaluate the situation of the newcomers. However, the Dao Ancestor would not feel that it was sudden because of another person. This was because in the Dao Ancestors understanding, he had nine disciples to begin with. Even if not all nine disciples had arrived, and only six disciples came, the Dao Ancestor would also imagine it himself. He felt that the other three disciples did not come for some reason. There would not be any cognitive confusion because of the decrease in the number of people. Unless the number of people from other eras exceeded nine, perhaps some changes would happen to the Dao Ancestor. However, such a situation had never happened before. After all, ever since the Beginner Martial Era was exiled from the Tianwu Continent to another space-time era, less than nine people had entered the Beginner Martial Era from other eras. No one knew what would happen when more than nine people appeared. What was certain was that as long as there were less than nine people, there would not be any abnormality in the Dao Ancestors understanding. But even so, there had never been a situation where the Dao Ancestor asked one of them to stay alone after instructing them. Especially after thinking of the Dao Ancestors evaluation of Xiao Shi, everyone was even more envious of this. All along, they had many thoughts of obtaining greater opportunities from the Dao Ancestor. After all, the Dao Ancestor was the founder of Dao! If they could obtain some additional guidance or other help from the Dao Ancestor, it would definitely make it easier for them to control the Dao. They had all tried this before. However, the Dao Ancestor treated them all the same every time. There would not be any special care. Xiao Shis arrival this time caused the Dao Ancestor to treat him differently from before. This made them feel indignant and envious. However, no matter how uncomfortable they were, they were helpless against the Dao Ancestors arrangements. They could only leave first. In an instant, only Xiao Shi and the Dao Ancestor were left here. Xiao Shi was also surprised that the Dao Ancestor had specially left him behind. He knew very well that the other party had definitely not asked him to stay because of his previous evaluation. Instead, there was a deeper reason. Could it be? Is this related to the time when 1 met him in the Tianwu Continent? Xiao Shi had a guess. The Dao Ancestor stared at Xiao Shi seriously and said, Old Seventh, 1 can sense my External Dao from you. External Dao? Xiao Shi was puzzled. Even though he had previously used the Record of the Upper Three Realms of the Martial Dao to understand the entire Daolord Realm in detail, he had never heard of such a Dao in the records of the Daolord Realm. This Dao is my unique Dao. Only 1 can control this Dao in the world. Even in the endless years in the future, there wont be another person who can control this Dao. And the use of this Dao was to leave a Dao mark on the bodies of everyone who comes into contact with my incarnation, who is in any spacetime. Now, 1 can see the Dao mark left behind by my External Dao! The Dao Ancestor explained to Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi was shocked. As expected! The mysterious old man he had encountered back then was the Dao Ancestor! However, it was not the Dao Ancestor himself. It was an incarnation formed by the External Dao. This made Xiao Shis heart tighten. Now that the Dao Ancestor had sensed this, would he see through that he was not from the Beginner Martial Era? They could not reveal to the people of the Beginner Martial Era that they were from the future era. They could not let the people of the Beginner Martial Era discover this. Otherwise, it would cause some kind of chaos. They would also be treated as heretics and not tolerated by the will of the Beginner Martial Era. Fortunately, the Dao Ancestor automatically imagined that. It seems that youve had the opportunity to enter other space-time in the past. Not bad! I want to know if the incarnation you encountered at that time brought you good fortune or bad fortune? The Dao Ancestors words made Xiao Shi heave a sigh of relief. He realized that it was not so easy to expose their identities in the Beginner Martial Era. Even a mighty figure like the Dao Ancestor, when he discovered that there was something strange about them, he would also imagine it and not directly associate it with the future era. Then, as long as they did not take the initiative to tell the people of the Beginner Martial Era that they were from the future era, even if some unreasonable behavior appeared here, as long as it was not too ridiculous, the people of the Beginner Martial Era would automatically imagine and rationalize it.. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Opening the Dao Gate (2) Chapter 723: Opening the Dao Gate (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As such, they did not have to be afraid in the Beginner Martial Era. Even if he used some power that did not belong to the Beginner Martial Era, he did not have to worry about being exposed. I got lucky. Xiao Shi said truthfully. The Dao Ancestor nodded slightly. To a certain extent, my external Dao is also a form of karma. All those who come into contact with my incarnation might have good luck or bad luck. However, no matter what fortune it is, there will be karma between me. This karma comes from other spacetime. Its very different from ordinary karma. Its very useful to me. Since you once had good fortune with my incarnation, I can use the fortune dao mark on your body to help you open the other two Dao Gates! Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. The other two Dao Gates? Thats right. The Dao Ancestor nodded. Actually, everyone has three Dao Gates, but two of them have always been permanently sealed. Therefore, ordinary people can only control one Dao. However, if we can open these two sealed Dao Gates, we can control three different stages of Dao at the same time. A Heavenly Dao. A superior-class mortal Dao. An inferior-class mortal Dao. All along, Ive been studying how to open the other two Dao Gates. For now, if one wants to open the Dao Gates, they have to have karma from other space-time and this special Dao mark on their body. As soon as the Dao Ancestor said that, an indescribable joy immediately surged in Xiao Shis heart. When he realized that the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord was going to advance to the Heavenly Dao through the mortal dao, he knew that to all the Daolords in the world, no matter which era they were from, they could only control one kind of Dao. There would not be a situation where he could control many Daos. However, now that the Dao Ancestor had said that he could open the other two sealed Dao Gates for him to control the three different stages of the Dao, he was extremely excited. So when 1 encountered the incarnation of the Dao Ancestor back then, it had aiready indicated that I could control three different stages of the Dao! No. If 1 cant enter the Beginner Martial Era, even if 1 have the Dao mark left behind by the other partys incarnation, 1 cant get the Dao Ancestor to open the other two sealed Dao Gates for me. Xiao Shi did not know if there were others in the Tianwu Continent who had encountered the incarnation of the Dao Ancestor like him. But even if there was, without coming to the Beginner Martial Era, they could not get the Dao Ancestor to open the sealed Dao Gates for them. Dont be happy too early. The opening of the Dao Gate might not necessarily succeed. Apart from needing karma in different spacetimes and my incarnations Dao mark, I also need something extremely important. That is good fortune! The Dao Ancestor said in a low voice. If you had encountered bad fortune when you came into contact with my incarnation, you would have needed more bad fortune to open the Dao Gate. Since you have good fortune, you have to give me more good fortune now. If you dont have enough fortune, you basically wont succeed. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Fortune It was illusory and could not be seen or touched. How could he give it? Then he thought about it carefully. Good fortune was just one of the other partys words. For him, he mostly called this good fortune as luck! In other words, if 1 want to open the other two Dao Gates, I need to provide the other party with some luck. Xiao Shi could not help but think of an item in his hand Lucky Sacrificial Ring! Although this item was only a Martial Soul-level item, it could exchange three sacrifices for luck. Back then, after Xiao Shi exchanged his lifespan for luck, he still had two chances to carry out the sacrifice. He could continue to sacrifice his lifespan in exchange for luck. After all, after he became a Sage, his lifespan had increased greatly. It was completely enough for sacrifice. However, Xiao Shi was not sure about the luck he had obtained after the sacrifice. Was it enough? After all, according to the Dao Ancestor, he needed a lot of luck. Xiao Shi was a little worried that the luck he obtained after the sacrifice might not be enough. At that time, his lifespan would be wasted. Actually, apart from being able to sacrifice with the Lucky Sacrificial Ring, I seem to have a better method. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. He suddenly thought that he might have an item more suitable than the Lucky Sacrificial Ring. However, he was not sure if this item was feasible. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi flipped his hand. A golden eyeball suddenly appeared in his hand. There were broken blood vessels at the end of the eyeball, making people feel as if the eyeball had been dug out of its eye socket. It was ferocious and bloody. It was the Left Eye of the Prince! The moment Xiao Shi took out the eyeball, the Dao Ancestors gaze was already completely focused on the eyeball. A strange light flashed in his eyes. This is What he was concerned about was naturally not the eyeball itself. It was fate sealed in the eyeball! Fate and luck were two completely different things. Luck could exist on anyone. But fate could only be formed by those truly huge factions. To a certain extent, luck was only one of the components that formed fate. Therefore, in terms of level, position, and so on, fate far surpassed luck. When Xiao Shi realized that these people from the Beginner Martial Era would imagine themselves even if they saw things from the future era, he did not have to worry about any bad situations after he took out the fate of the Great Wu Empire. Since the other party knew that he had been to another spacetime, he could naturally imagine that he had obtained the fate of an empire in another spacetime. If its fate, itll be even easier! The Dao Ancestors eyes lit up. However, he told Xiao Shi. Usually, there were many things contained in the fate. Not only was there luck, but there was also bad luck. Therefore, if he wanted to use fate to open the Dao Gates for Xiao Shi, he had to extract a portion of the luck in this fate. It could not be mixed with bad luck. This could only be done by the Dao Ancestor. After ail, Xiao Shi did not have the ability to condense his fate now. Once the energy sealed in the eyeball was released, this energy would dissipate uncontrollably. This was also the main reason why he had not used it after obtaining the fate of the Great Wu Empire. The Dao Ancestor raised his hand and pointed at the eyeball. The many fates sealed in the eyeball immediately surged crazily. However, the Dao Ancestor did not unseal these fates. Instead, he extracted a small portion of the luck in the sealed state. Usually, the luck contained in fate was far from what an individuals luck could compare to. Especially when it was the fate of a dynasty. He only needed to extract a small portion of luck and it was completely enough to open a Dao Gate for Xiao Shi. In order to maintain the balance in the eyeball, the Dao Ancestor extracted a small portion of bad luck while he extracted a small portion of good luck. He expressed that the good luck and bad luck in the fate needed to reach a certain balance. Once it was unbalanced, it would have a greater impact on the fate. The Dao Ancestor condensed and sealed this portion of bad luck into Xiao Shis index finger. This made Xiao Shis right index finger form a unique Finger of Misfortune. Then, he began to open the sealed Dao Gate for Xiao Shi through the luck he extracted. A powerful and profound aura circulated on the Dao Ancestors body. When he pointed at Xiao Shis glabella, Xiao Shi immediately felt a cracking sound in his mind, as if shackles that could not be seen with the naked eye had shattered. Two rays of light shone from his mind.. The two sealed Dao Gates in his body were successfully opened by the Dao Ancestor! Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Not Allowed to Die (1) Chapter 724: Not Allowed to Die (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This way, I can control three types of Dao! Xiao Shis heart was burning. His situation was unique in any era. However, the Dao Ancestor reminded him solemnly. Although he could control three Daos, these three Daos had to be an inferior-class mortal Dao, a superior-class mortal Dao, and a Heavenly Dao. Even if Xiao Shi had the ability to control three Heavenly Dao, he could not control three Heavenly Dao at the same time. The other two daos had to be superior-class and inferior-class mortal daos. Under the circumstances that Xiao Shi could control three types of Dao, his control method would also be different from others. To the other disciples, the Dao Ancestor let them control the mortal Dao in different ways. Then, through excavating the potential of the mortal Dao, he would advance to the Heavenly Dao step by step. However, Xiao Shi could control three Daos. This method was obviously not suitable for him. So the Dao Ancestors suggestion was. No matter what, the Slaughter Dao is the most suitable method for you. You can first use the Slaughter Dao to control one Dao of the Slaughter category or three Dao of the Slaughter category at once. Then, according to the situation of these three Daos, you can decide which Dao is the Heavenly Dao and which Dao is the superior-class mortal Dao. This is the simplest method. Of course, if you think that one Dao of the Slaughter category is enough, and you dont want the Dao of the Slaughter category anymore for the other two Daos, after mastering one Dao through the Slaughter Dao, you can try to master the other Dao through other methods, but this will be very difficult. Xiao Shi nodded. He knew how to control the Dao. It often directly determines the category of the Dao. For example, if one grasped the Slaughter Dao, the Dao they controlled would usually be the Dao of Slaughter category. It was impossible to use the Slaughter Dao to ultimately grasp the Dao of karma. I think a Slaughter Dao is enough. Xiao Shi said. Although the Dao of the Slaughter category suited him very well, he felt that if the three Daos were all of the same type, there would be some repetition. There was no need. Since he had the chance to master three types of Dao, it was naturally the greatest improvement when controlling three different types of Dao. However, the difficulty would also become incomparably huge. Xiao Shi knew that the best way for him was to experience three resets here. Every time he reset, he would choose a different identity and have a different way to control Dao. This was the easiest way to master three different types of Dao. Unfortunately, he did not have that much time. He had to successfully master the Dao and leave the Beginner Martial Era before this reset. In that case, if he wanted to control the other two different types of Dao, he could only choose other Dao methods. If it really doesnt work, Ill choose seclusion and enlightenment, and array formations. Apart from Slaughter Dao, these two Daos were the most suitable for Xiao Shi. He decided to take it one step at a time. No matter what, he had to use the Slaughter Dao to complete the control of a Dao. When the Dao Ancestor opened the Dao Gates for Xiao Shi and gave some suggestions and guidance, he left the valley and went out to master the Dao. The valley they were in was like a secluded place in the Beginner Martial Era. It had never interacted with the outside world. Even the advanced big shots in the Beginner Martial Era did not know that such a hidden place existed. After all, with the Dao Ancestors status, as long as he did not want to be disturbed, no one would know of his existence. Compared to the others, Xiao Shis greatest disadvantage here was undoubtedly that he was unfamiliar with the entire Beginner Martial Era. The others had already experienced at least one reset here. Be it the factions in the Beginner Martial Era or the experts, they were very familiar with them. Even for someone like the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord who had experienced eight resets, he even knew what would happen in the next 300 years. After all, every reset would return the memories of everyone in the Beginner Martial Era to 300 years ago. Basically, it was very difficult for anything that happened in the past 300 years to change much. Unless the few of them, outsiders, triggered some chain reaction. However, the changes brought about by this chain reaction usually happened in the next one to two hundred years. There would not be much change in the first hundred years. This was also the greatest advantage that the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord had. He knew the future direction! As a beginner, Xiao Shi would have to spend a lot of time to obtain information and intelligence about the Beginner Martial Era. If this was the Tianwu Continent, he did not have to worry about information with his status as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. However, in the Beginner Martial Era, the Heavenly Mystery Palace did not exist. It was very difficult for him to gather information quickly. Just as he walked out of the valley, he realized that the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord was leaning against a rock with his arms crossed and looking at him with a smile. It was as if he had been waiting for him here. Xiao Shi knew without thinking. The other party had clearly deliberately stayed here to tell him about the information of the Beginner Martial Era. He knew what he needed the most now. He planned to tell him the information and intelligence of the Beginner Martial Era to expand the good karma he had planted in himself.. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Not Allowed to Die (2) Chapter 725: Not Allowed to Die (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before that, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord actually didnt have such plans. The reason for this decision was mainly because of the Dao Ancestors evaluation of Xiao Shi and his actions in the end. Although he did not know the reason why the Dao Ancestor left Xiao Shi behind in the end, as the person who had reset the most times here, he knew that the Dao Ancestors actions must have an unusual meaning. This made him decide to increase his investment in Xiao Shi and release more goodwill. Usually, the more good karma planted on such a person with greater potential, the greater the return he would receive. Originally, after Xiao Shi chose the identity of the Slaughter Dao, He no longer thought highly of Xiao Shi. However, after the Dao Ancestors evaluation and final actions, it made him change his mind. He felt that Xiao Shi might have a chance of controlling the Slaughter Dao. In any case, he would not lose anything in such an investment. This was his Dao to begin with! Xiao Shi naturally would not reject the kindness of the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord. He was very happy to see the other party help. This kind of help without paying any price made him feel the joy of freeloading. Most importantly, it could save him a lot of time. Although there were still 300 years before the next reset, and it seemed to be a long time, Xiao Shi did not only want to control one Dao now, but he also wanted to control three different types of Dao. The pressure was much greater than before. It would take more time. Naturally, he had to save as much time as he could. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord began to tell Xiao Shi about the situation in the Beginner Martial Era, as well as the experts of the factions. Compared to the Tianwu Continent, the biggest difference in the Beginner Martial Era was that the forces here were under absolute rule. Although there were five upper countries and twelve lower countries here, these 17 countries belonged to the Wu Dynasty. Among them, the leaders of the five Upper Nations were five demigods. The rulers of the twelve kingdoms were the twelve Daolords. !!.. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord understood that Xiao Shis Slaughter Dao was mainly to kill Sages. Therefore, he specifically told Xiao Shi the information about the Sages in the seventeen countries. Whether its the five Upper Nations or the twelve Lower Nations, there are Sages. But once you attack these Sages, the Daolords and demigods in their country will immediately sense it. Although there is a certain level of competition between these countries, it is all benign competition. When facing a powerful enemy, they will definitely choose to unite against a common enemy. Most importantly, these experts will protect each other. Even if you have the strength to kill the Daolord of a lower country, the demigods of the upper country wont sit back and do nothing. And if you were to kill a demigod, then the strongest martial artist in the Wu Dynasty, who is in the ninth realm, will definitely kill you. When Xiao Shi heard this, he frowned deeply. He clearly realized that these Upper Three Realms powerhouses in the Beginner Martial Era were generally very united. Daolord protected the Sage. A demigod protected the Daolord. A ninth-stage martial arts expert protected a demigod. Under this layer of protection, he could not find a breakthrough at all. Most importantly, this era was not an era where heroes were divided and did things their own way. Under such absolute rule, even the competition between them was benign. Even if he wanted to start a war in the dark, it would be difficult to achieve. This was very troublesome. Dont these Sages or Daolords have any grudges against each other? Xiao Shi asked with a frown. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord understood what Xiao Shi meant. He shook his head. The Beginner Martial Era is different from other eras. Existences above the Sage realm will already receive the greatest protection and are not allowed to die. This is a rule set by the strongest martial artist in the ninth realm of the Wu Dynasty! He wont care how anyone below the Sage Realm dies. However, those above the Sage Realm are completely forbidden from dying! If its two Sages or Daolords who have a deep hatred for each other, they must resolve their grudges. They can apply to the experts above for a family battle. Although death is not allowed in such a battle, the losing party has to hand over all their assets to the winning party. This is also the main way for the experts of this era to resolve major grudges. The more Xiao Shi listened, the more puzzled he became. Why is that? He felt that this rule was really strange. Existences above the Sage Realm would involve the fate of an empire. With every death, the dynastys fate would decrease to a certain extent. However, even in the Great Wu Empire at its peak, there was no such rule. After all, in the world of martial artists, life and death battles were the norm. Even martial artists in the Upper Three Realms had to experience life and death battles. How could a martial artist without a life and death battle be considered a martial artist? While Xiao Shi found the rule that did not allow anyone above the Sage realm to die strange, he also felt that it did not make sense. This had already severely damaged the normal ecology of a martial artist world. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord shook his head. 1 dont know the exact reason, but according to my many resets, this seems to involve a deep secret of the Beginner Martial Era. However, the level of this secret is too high, and its difficult for me to come into contact with it. I only know that this secret concerns that ninth-stage martial arts expert. Thats why he made such a rule. This is also the most difficult part of the Slaughter Dao. Basically, its impossible for people who choose the identity of the Slaughter Dao to control this Dao. Its really very difficult to kill Sages in the Beginner Martial Era. Even if youre lucky enough to kill one or two Sages, your gains are very small. Its difficult to use this method to control the Dao. Xiao Shi was enlightened. No wonder the others had such expressions when he chose this identity previously. Clearly, in the eyes of others, this identity was impossible to master the Dao. Apart from the Sages of the 17 countries, there are actually some itinerant Sages outside the 17 countries. These itinerant Sages did not receive such protection because they do not belong to the Wu Dynasty. However, there are very few of these itinerant Sages. Perhaps there are less than ten of them in total. Even if you kill all of them, your gains will not be much. Moreover, their whereabouts are unpredictable and extremely difficult to find. I dont recommend you kill these itinerant Sages. Firstly, its too difficult to find them. Secondly, these itinerant Sages are usually our disguised targets. When we enter the Wu Dynasty, we usually disguise ourselves as these itinerant Sages. If we kill all of them, we wont have any disguised targets. Xiao Shi nodded. He knew that in the Beginner Martial Era, although they had the identity of the Dao Ancestors disciples, the Dao Ancestor was a hermit mighty figure in the Beginner Martial Era. Very few people knew of the existence of the Dao Ancestor. The disciples of the Dao Ancestor were the same. They did not belong to the Wu Dynasty. Therefore, to enter the Wu Dynasty, one could only enter as an itinerant cultivator. After the other partys explanation, Xiao Shi also had a sufficient understanding of the situation in the entire Beginner Martial Era. From the situation in the Beginner Martial Era, there was only one way to kill the Sages here. That was to let his avatar kill it. He understood that even though Daolord would sense it immediately once the Sages fought, the Daolord wouldnt stop them immediately. As long as it did not involve life and death, the Daolord usually wouldnt interfere in the battles between these Sages. Moreover, it was not an easy task to begin if Sages wanted to fight to the death. Most Sages could only determine the victor at most. However, it was very difficult to determine life and death. The Daolords would only attack when the two sides were fighting and one of the Sages was facing a life and death crisis. This way, Xiao Shi could let his avatar challenge a Sage first and deliberately pretend to be on par with him. The moment the Daolord who was paying attention to this scene let down his guard, he directly erupted with his true strength and killed the Sage in one go. He believed that as long as his avatar was fast enough, even the Daolord who was paying attention to this scene would not be able to stop it in time.. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Stealing Corpses (1) Chapter 726: Stealing Corpses (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi felt that he had more than 90% confidence that he could succeed in killing a Sage with this method. He would also face a problem. That was, how could his avatar escape after killing the Sage? Xiao Shi could foresee it in advance. After his avatar killed the Sage, he would definitely be killed by the Daolord in wrath. If thats the case, its equivalent to exchanging my clone for a Sage. Now that Xiao Shi was here, he did not have to worry about the time needed to regenerate after his avatar died. In the case that the entire Beginner Martial Era had to experience 300 years before the next reset, he had a lot of time to form a clone. Even if a clone died, he could form a second clone through the Martial Emperors Cape 30 days later again and continue to find Sages to exchange for one. That means I can kill a Sage every 30 days? Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Although the killing speed of this method was a little slow, it was not a bad idea if it worked. However, Xiao Shi thought about it carefully. Thats not right. This method definitely wont work! With how much importance the Beginner Martial Era placed on Sages, he could only use this method once at most. As long as he used this method to successfully kill a Sage, it would definitely alert the other Sages and Daolords. Then, when he used his avatar to challenge the Sages, the Daolord who was paying attention would definitely not give him a chance to kill. Therefore, this method could only be used once at most. As long as he was tricked once, these Daolords would definitely not be tricked a second time. It was definitely impossible to use this method to continuously kill Sages. I have to modify this method to a certain extent. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. That day, after the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord told Xiao Shi about the Beginner Martial Era, he parted ways with Xiao Shi here. He looked forward to Xiao Shi becoming the first among them to use the Slaughter Dao. Even though he could not think of a way for Xiao Shi to kill the Sage of the Beginner Martial Era, since he had planted a good karma on Xiao Shi, !!.. He naturally hoped that Xiao Shi could control this Dao. Before he left, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord gave Xiao Shi another jade slip. He indicated that through this jade slip, They could send voice transmissions to each other. If Xiao Shi encountered any trouble or problems in the future, he could send a voice transmission to him. Xiao Shi could tell that the other party clearly regarded him as the main investment target. It was also a good thing for him to have someone familiar with the Beginner Martial Era answer his doubts at any time. After they parted ways, Xiao Shi went straight to the seventeen countries of the Wu Dynasty. Even though he already had a rough understanding of the situation of the seventeen countries through the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord, he felt that he still had to personally understand it before the operation. The bamboo hats on their heads had the ability to change their appearance and temperament. Therefore, he could use all kinds of identities to enter the Wu Dynasty. However, he could not disguise himself as someone from the Wu Dynasty. Everyone from the Wu Dynasty had a unique mark and aura on their bodies. Moreover, this mark and aura came from the Wu Dynastys ninth realm expert. Therefore, even if the bamboo hats on their heads were extremely extraordinary, they could not disguise this mark and aura. They could only enter the Wu Empire as itinerant cultivators outside the Wu Empire. Xiao Shi only used less than a month to successfully integrate into the Wu Empire. While he continued to gain a deeper understanding of the Wu Empire, he also investigated some information that even the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord did not pay attention to. For example, the past history of the Wu Empire! The Beginner Martial Era was a mysterious era. So far, no one knew why the Beginner Martial Era had been exiled from the Tianwu Continent to this alternate space. For Xiao Shi and the other Sages who had come to the Beginner Martial Era from the future era, their focus was mainly on controlling the Heavenly Dao here. No one would investigate the real reason for the Beginner Martial Eras exile. However, Xiao Shi was basically certain. In the three hundred years that the Beginner Martial Era had been reset, it was already the time after they were exiled from the Tianwu Continent to this alternate space. But what he did not expect was that the martial artists of the Beginner Martial Era had no idea that they were no longer on the Tianwu Continent. Including those Sages and Daolords. As Xiao Shi couldnt come into contact with demigods at the moment, he didnt know the exact situation. However, he realized that the Sages and Daolords here did not know that they had already been exiled to another space-time. In addition, when Xiao Shi investigated and understood the history of the Beginner Martial Era, he discovered that in the previous Beginner Martial Era, there was no rule that prevented existences above the Sage realm from dying. This rule was set 60 years ago! This immediately made Xiao Shi think of something. Although I dont know exactly when the Beginner Martial Era was banished from the Tianwu Continent to another space-time, such a reset can clearly only be done in another space-time. Then its possible that after the Beginner Martial Era was exiled to this alternate space, it immediately began to reset. Therefore, the people in the Beginner Martial Era dont know that they are no longer on the Tianwu Continent. And that ninth-level martial arts powerhouse set a rule sixty years ago that no one above the Sage Realm was allowed to die.. From this, it can be deduced that sixty years ago, it was very likely that something unknown happened that made this ninth-level martial arts powerhouse set such a rule! Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Stealing Corpses (2) Chapter 727: Stealing Corpses (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Unfortunately, I cant find out what happened 60 years ago. However, the timeline of these two incidents is very similar. At the same time, they are both extremely abnormal actions. If I combine these two incidents to investigate Xiao Shi suddenly had a bold hypothesis. 60 years ago, something happened in the Beginner Martial Era that had a huge impact on that ninth-stage martial arts expert. Therefore, while this supreme expert set the rule that no existence above the Sage Realm is allowed to die, he also began to prepare to exile the Beginner Martial Era into alternate space! The reason why he had such a guess was mainly because the timelines of the two incidents were too close. After thinking about it, Xiao Shi felt that the only person who had the ability to exile the Beginner Martial Era to another space-time was this ninth-realm expert of the Beginner Martial Era. Not only was the other party the strongest expert in the Beginner Martial Era, he was the first existence in the world to reach the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. He was definitely stronger than the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in other eras. Of course, this was only Xiao Shis current guess. He still lacks some important clues. However, he could not find out what happened 60 years ago in the Beginner Martial Era. Even if he asked the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord to investigate, the other party could not find anything either. This seemed to be the top secret of the Beginner Martial Era. Even the Daolords and demigods in the Beginner Martial Era couldnt come into contact with it. Perhaps only the ninth-stage martial arts expert knew the reason and answer. However, the more confidential this matter was, Xiao Shi felt that it was more in line with his guess. Whether the real answer is this or not was not important to the current Xiao Shi. The important thing was that he learned that the Beginner Martial Era did not forbid the death of existences above the Sage realm from the beginning. And so, a plan to hunt Sages gradually took shape in his mind. As the leader of the five great kingdoms of the Wu Empire, they were the country with the most number of Sages and Daolords among the seventeen countries. Among them, the one holding down the Heaven Sacrifice High Nation was also the most famous demigod among the demigods, the Heavenly Virtue demigod! In the country of the Heaven Sacrifice, the various large sects, family clans, and other factions also appeared endlessly. The scene was prosperous and martial arts flourished. The Tai Yue Clan had always been a famous clan in the Heaven Sacrifice Country. It was not only because three Daolords had been born in the Tai Yue Clan. Many years ago, a demigod had even appeared in the Tai Yue Clan. And there were even more Sages in the Tai Yue Clan. Its powerful foundation had forged the current glorious and huge Tai Yue Clan. !!.. The entire Tai Yue Clan was located on a towering mountain in the Heaven Sacrifice Country. The towering mountain was the family clan territory of the Tai Yue Clan. This also made Xiao Shi, who had secretly infiltrated the Tai Yue Clan, sigh. If this was in the Tianwu Continent, the Tai Yue Clan was basically equivalent to the huge territory of a lord. After infiltrating the Tai Yue Clan, his goal was also very clear. He directly arrived at the mausoleum of the Tai Yue Clan. As a huge family clan with a deep history, many members of the Tai Yue Clan were buried in the mausoleum of the Tai Yue Clan. Especially the experts of the Tai Yue Clan. Most of them were buried here. Among them were many Sages and Daolords of the Tai Yue Clan. Even the former Tai Yue Clans demigod was buried in this mausoleum. Most of these experts buried here died because their lifespans were exhausted. Typically, if one died outside or died in battle, it would be difficult to preserve their corpse. Then, it would be very difficult to bury them in the family clans mausoleum. The Tai Yue Clan did not have a tradition of establishing cenotaphs. Therefore, those clansmen who died in battle and did not have corpses often did not have the chance to be buried. When Xiao Shi silently approached this huge mausoleum, he realized that this place was the same as the information he had previously obtained. There was only one Sage in the mausoleum, as well as some clansmen who were in charge of daily maintenance and care. Although this mausoleum was very important to the Tai Yue Clan, the mausoleum itself was located in their clans territory. And in their clan grounds, there was a Daolord holding down the fort. Naturally, they did not have to worry that anyone would have designs on the mausoleum. Therefore, there was no need to let too many people guard here. The reason why they let a Sage guard this place was more a symbol of the importance of this mausoleum to them. They did not really expect this Sage to be able to stop people who had designs on the mausoleum. The Tai Yue Clan was a famous clan in the Heaven Sacrifice Upper Nation. No one had ever dared to have any designs on them. Moreover, this was still their clans territory! Soon, Xiao Shi locked onto the Sage of the Tai Yue Clan guarding the mausoleum. This was an old Sage. His lifespan was not long. Perhaps this was also the reason why he was asked to guard the mausoleum. Xiao Shi closed his eyes. He directly used the dream ability of the Dream Wizard lineage. After he fused with the heart of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, not only could he use the power of the red tiger lineage, but he could also use the power of the other three lineages. Not only that, the power of these four lineages had all reached the Sage level. Buzz! Instantly, the eyelids of the Tai Yue Clans Sage, who was originally drinking contentedly, suddenly became heavy. Before he could do anything, his body staggered to the ground and fell into a deep sleep. Xiao Shi pulled him into a dream. At the same time, the members of the Tai Yue Clan who were in charge of daily maintenance and management in the mausoleum also fell to the ground and fell into the dream that Xiao Shi had woven. The Dream Witch lineages ability is indeed useful. Xiao Shi was very satisfied with this. With his current cultivation, it was not difficult to let a Sage enter a dream silently. He could even directly kill the Sages in the dream through the dream. However, he knew that once he did anything to harm the other party in the dream, not only would the Daolord of the Tai Yue Clan sense it, but the demigod in charge of the Heaven Sacrifice Upper Nation would also sense it. At that time, he would definitely die. Therefore, Xiao Shi did not do anything to hurt the other party in the dream. It was simply to make the other party fall into a dream. Be it Daolords or demigods, they mainly sensed the power fluctuations from the battle between the Sages and the life fluctuations of these Sages. And he had only let them fall asleep and fall into a dream. He did not hurt them, nor did he fight them. Then, the Daolord and demigods wouldnt notice anything. Xiao Shis figure swayed. After the members of the Tai Yue Clan fell into a deep sleep, he landed on a tombstone. Through the tombstone in front of him, one could see a corpse buried in the tombstone. It was the corpse of a Sage. Although he had been dead for many years, the entire corpse remained intact. There were tadpole-like runes on his skin. Even though he had been dead for many years, they had not dissipated at all. The Tai Yue Clan is indeed a powerful clan that specializes in physical bodies. This corpse is undoubtedly the most perfect corpse for the Red Refinement Secret Technique! Xiao Shis eyes flickered. However, he did not directly destroy the tombstone and seize the corpse inside. The tombstones built by the Tai Yue Clan were not ordinary tombstones. If he rashly destroyed them, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. And once he alarmed the Daolord of the Tai Yue Clan, all his previous efforts would be in vain. After all, his main purpose in coming to the Tai Yue Clan this time was to steal corpses, not to hunt the Sages here. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi took a step forward. He used the ability of the Mountain God lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial SectMountain Fusion. He would directly fuse with the tombstone and enter it. He would take the corpses inside without destroying the tombstone.. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Corpse Refinement (1) Chapter 728: Corpse Refinement (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The ability of the Mountain God lineage, Mountain Fusion, could allow Xiao Shi to integrate into everything connected to the ground. Even if it was such a special tombstone. After it was connected to the ground and Xiao Shi used Mountain Fusion, he successfully fused into it and successfully obtained the corpse in the tombstone. Then, he chose another tombstone where the corpses of Sages were buried and continued to integrate into it to obtain the corpses. Just like that, one corpse after another was obtained. The corpses of the Sages in the tomb of the Tai Yue Clan had all fallen into Xiao Shis hands. At this moment, three extremely huge tombstones appeared in front of him. Compared to the previous Sages Tombstones, these three tombstones were much larger than those Sages tombstones. Especially the tombstone in the middle. It was like a tower that pierced into the sky. It emitted a soul-stirring and terrifying aura. It was clearly just a tombstone. However, it made Xiao Shi feel like he was facing a mighty figure. Xiao Shi knew very well that this tombstone was clearly the tombstone of the Tai Yue demigod! The two smaller tombstones beside him that also emitted a terrifying aura were the tombstones of the two Daolords of the Tai Yue Clan. After Xiao Shi watched for a while, he didnt choose to steal the corpses of the demigod and Daolords. With a demigods status, even if it was just a corpse, it wasnt something he could touch now. Furthermore, even if he had the ability to steal a demigods corpse, it would definitely alarm the Tai Yue clan. At that time, he might not be able to escape alive. Most importantly, even if he stole a demigods corpse, he could not refine it into a Red Refined Corpse through the Red Refined mystic technique. Currently, he could only refine a Sage-level corpse into a Red Refined Corpse. He couldnt do it to a demigod and Daolord-level corpse. Therefore, there wasnt much meaning in stealing the corpses of demigods and Daolords now. Instead, it would alert the enemy. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi did not hesitate and decisively retreated. He had already obtained all the corpses of the Sages of the Tai Yue Clan. His goal had been achieved. A month later, Xiao Shi infiltrated a huge sect in the Heaven Sacrifice Country. In the same way, he stole the corpses of many Sages in the sect. It had to be said that the dream ability of the Dream Witch lineage had always been useful in stealing corpses. !!.. When these Sages were caught off guard, he could easily pull them into a dream. As long as he did not do anything to hurt or stimulate them in the dream, it was very difficult for them to wake up from the dream. They would sink into a dream. This made Xiao Shis theft of the corpses of these Sages especially smooth. After he stole the corpses of Sages from three factions in a row, he already had nearly 30 corpses. Xiao Shi chose to stop in time and did not continue stealing. On one hand, there were not many factions that still had the corpses of Sages. After all, not every faction would build a mausoleum. On the other hand, the three factions that he had stolen the corpses from had already noticed that their mausoleum had been stolen. This made the three factions extremely furious! They activated all means to investigate, vowing to find the person who stole the corpses. However, no matter how they investigated, they still had no clue. In the Heaven Sacrifice Country, and even in the entire Wu Empire, such an ability to make people fall into a dream had never appeared. The other party could also steal the corpse on the tombstone without destroying it. This was completely unprecedented for them. Even the Daolords and demigods had never heard of such an ability in the world. This led to their investigation being fruitless. However, this matter spread in the Heaven Sacrifice Country. It caused a huge commotion. This caused the other factions that owned a mausoleum to hear about it. Therefore, they were also vigilant about this. If Xiao Shi continued to move, there would definitely be a greater risk. He knew the principle of quitting while he was ahead. Just the corpses of the Sages he had stolen and the Red Refined Corpses he had brought to the Beginner Martial Era were basically enough for him to carry out his next actions. There was no need to take the risk and covet more corpses. Xiao Shi left the Heavenly Sacrifice Country. He went into hiding. He began to refine the corpses of these Sages through the Red Refinement Secret Technique. Although this was the first time Xiao Shi had refined it, he did not feel any difficulty in refining. The entire refinement process was very smooth. The only drawback was that the refinement of a Red Refined Corpse usually took about a month or two. If he wanted to refine all these Sage corpses into the Red Refined Corpses, he estimated that it would take nearly three years. Fortunately, he had a total of 300 years in the Beginner Martial Era, so he did not have to care about the three years of refining the Red Refined Corpse. And so, Xiao Shi continued to refine the corpses. After he successfully completed the refinement of a few Red Refined Corpses, he suddenly discovered that the strength of these Red Refined Corpses actually had a certain difference. Not every Red Refined Corpse had the same strength. And the difference in strength was mainly reflected in the physical strength of the corpse. The corpse he had stolen from the Tai Yue Clan was clearly stronger than the Red Refined Corpses refined from the corpses of other Sages.. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Corpse Refinement (2) Chapter 729: Corpse Refinement (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thats not right. The strength of the Red Refined Corpse doesnt purely depend on the physical body. To be more precise, its to see the system of these Sages when they were alive! Xiao Shi was deep in thought. The Sages of the Beginner Martial Era were completely different from the Sages of the Great Wu Era. The Sages here did not need to refine a domain to become Sages. Not only in the Beginner Martial Era, it was the same in the other eras Xiao Shi had come into contact with. Only the Sages of the Great Wu Era needed to refine their domains. Although the martial arts system of various eras would more or less have some differences, he felt that the greatest difference in the martial arts system between the Great Wu Era and the other eras was the Sage Realm. Compared to the Red Refined Corpse refined with the Red Refined Secret Technique, the Red Refined Corpse refined from the corpses of the Sages of the Great Wu Era would definitely be the weakest among the corpses of the Sages of all eras. This was because the Sages under the Great Wu Era would only be their strongest form in their own domain. But after they died, their domains could not be preserved in their corpses. Therefore, the Red Refined Corpse refined from the Red Refined Secret Technique would not have such a domain augment at all. The combat strength it could unleash was far inferior to the Red Refined Corpse refined from the corpses of other Sages. As for Sages like the Tai Yue Clan who specialized in physical bodies, the combat power of their corpses would not be much weakened even after they died. Especially the many runes on the Tai Yue Clan. Even after they died, they would not dissipate, thus preserving their strength to the greatest extent. The Red Refined Corpse refined from this would be far stronger than ordinary Red Refined Corpses. !!.. Xiao Shi even compared the Red Refined Corpse of the Tai Yue Clan to his original Red Refined Corpse. He discovered that the Red Refined Corpse of the Tai Yue Clan was even stronger than the Red Refined Corpse he had first obtained! Unfortunately, the Red Refinement Secret Technique can only refine corpses. It cant refine the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and Red Smelted Battlesuit. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful about this. The power of the Red Refined Corpse was not only limited to the corpse itself. It also needed to be matched with the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and the Red Smelted Battlesuit. Only then could he unleash his strongest combat strength. Unfortunately, he only had five sets of the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and the Red Smelted Battlesuit. He could not let all the Red Refined Corpses have one each. In this way, he could only equip these five sets of Red Corpse Refinement Saber and Red Smelted Battlesuit on the five strongest Red Refined Corpses. Hence, Xiao Shi could divide these Red Refined Corpses into three different levels according to their strength. These five Red Refined Corpses that were equipped with the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and the Red Smelted Battlesuit were naturally the strongest. The second level was the other Red Refined Corpses of the Tai Yue Clan that did not have the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and Red Smelted Battlesuit. If he could create more Red Corpse Refinement Saber and Red Smelted Battlesuit in the future, the Red Refined Corpses at this level could also reach the strength of the first level. Even the weakest Red Refined Corpse still had powerful combat strength that could contend with ordinary Sages. Most importantly, the corpses that Xiao Shi had stolen this time were not in the reset range of the Beginner Martial Era. Which meant, when Xiao Shi left the Beginner Martial Era, he could completely bring them back to his era. This was undoubtedly a huge gain. Just like that, time passed. Three years passed in the blink of an eye. In the past three years, Xiao Shi had done nothing but focus on corpse refinement. From there, he successfully refined all the Sage corpses in his hand into the Red Refined Corpses. In that case, its time to move! A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. Stealing the Sages corpse was only the first step in his plan. The next step was the key. Apart from refining the Red Refined Corpse in the past three years, Xiao Shi was also waiting for an opportunity. He was waiting for the matter of him stealing the corpse to fade as time passed. After all, he had caused a huge commotion when he stole the corpses. Even if he could complete the refinement of the Red Refined Corpses at that time, it was not suitable for him to move. Now, three years have passed. Although the impact was still there, compared to three years ago, the entire matter had faded a lot. Xiao Shi did not plan to act in the Heavenly Sacrifice Country. Even though the number of Sages in the Heaven Sacrifice Country was the most in the entire Wu Empire, with a demigod there, there was definitely no way he could choose to attack here. He chose the Xueyan Country of the twelve lower countries as his target. According to the information he had, there were also many Sages in the Xueyan Country. Although it did not have as many as in the Heaven Sacrifice Country, it definitely has the most Sages in the many lower kingdoms. That day, Xiao Shi arrived in Xueyan Country. However, he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he first investigated. Before he took action, he needed to know the whereabouts of all the Sages in the Xueyan Kingdom to ensure that every Sage in the Xueyan Kingdom was under his control. Only then could he capture them all in one fell swoop! Even if it took some time, he was not in a hurry. Only three years had passed in the three hundred years. It will naturally be the best if 1 can leave a mark on them and control their location at any time. Xiao Shi thought to himself. It was not that he did not have such methods. The most representative was the Heaven-rank secret technique, Dust Seal, that he had obtained from the Martial Entry-Level. It had been upgraded to the Martial Soul-Level, Soul Seal. Unfortunately, after the Soul Seal reached the martial soul level, it had already reached the end. There were no subsequent improvements. Xiao Shi felt that if he wanted to further increase the Soul Seal to the point where he could mark Sages, he had to modify it himself. Fie already had some thoughts in his heart. He decided to try combining the Soul Seal with another ability of the Mountain God lineage, Earth Sense. The ability of the Mountain Gods lineage, Earth Sense, was mainly to sense an area of land. As long as the people in this area were in a state of stepping on the ground, Xiao Shi could sense the existence of these people through this ability. Moreover, because he had already reached the Sage level in terms of controlling the abilities of the Mountain God lineage, he could completely sense the Sages through this ability. However, this ability could only sense the Sages in his area. It was impossible to sense such a large area in the entire Xueyan Kingdom. Therefore, it needed to be combined with the Soul Seal. Once he succeeded, he could use the Soul Seal as a medium to sense the Sages in an area through it. Soon, When he tried to combine it, he realized that the combination of the Soul Seal and the Earth Sense was very smooth. There was no conflict between the two. After the successful fusion, Xiao Shi condensed the mark on a portion of the people in the area where one of the Sages was. After all, with the status of the Soul Seal, it could only be condensed on people below the Sage Realm. If he forcefully condensed it on a Sage, he would definitely be noticed by the Sage. This was also an important reason why he could not directly mark the Sages through the Soul Seal. He could only condense the Soul Seal on some important people in an area. For example, the City Lords of the various cities. These City Lords usually stayed in their cities and rarely went out. This way, Xiao Shi could sense the Sages in the entire city through the Soul Seals on their bodies. As Xiao Shi cast his net widely, he used four months to successfully spread his Soul Seal Chess Pieces everywhere in the Xueyan Kingdom. Through these chess pieces, he clearly controlled the location of every Sage in the Xueyan Kingdom. Everything is ready! I can move now! Killing intent flickered in Xiao Shis eyes.. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Massacre Operation (1) Chapter 730: Massacre Operation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As one of the twelve lower kingdoms, Xueyan Kingdom was vast. If it was in the current Tianwu Continent, although it had not reached the level of a large region, it was already very close. There were a total of 36 Sages in the Xueyan Kingdom. In terms of the number of Sages in the entire Beginner Martial Era, it was clearly more than in the Great Wu Era. Xiao Shi even felt that in any era in the past, there were more Sages than there were in the Great Martial Era. The reason why there were so few Sages in the Great Martial Era was because the Sages of the Great Martial Era needed to refine regions to become Sages. And the entire Tianwu Continent had a limited area. Therefore, there were naturally fewer Sages than in other eras. It was very likely that there were still some secrets in the Sage system of the Great Wu Era that he did not know about. After all, the Sages of the Great Wu Era were not stronger than the Sages of the other eras in terms of combat strength. If it was not in his domain, he might even be inferior. Yet such a Sage system was established in the Great Wu Era. There must be a reason for this. Otherwise, in terms of pursuing combat strength, he could very well follow the Sage system of the previous era. When Xiao Shi combined the Soul Seal and the Earth Sense, he could sense the positions of all the Sages in the entire Xueyan Kingdom. And thus, he immediately began to take action. Xuanfei City. As a huge city in the Xueyan Kingdom, apart from the City Lord who controlled Xuanfei City being a Sage, there were also two families with Sages in Xuanfei City. !!.. City Lord Manor. City Lord Xuanfei had his hands behind his back and was standing in the courtyard, admiring the snow. To him, if he wanted to go further and break through to the Sage Realm, he needed to comprehend the Dao from the world. He gazed at the falling snow. He was completely immersed in a certain concept. At this moment, two black shadows flashed. Two mysterious people in black cloaks silently appeared beside him. Their entire bodies were covered in black cloaks, and their faces could not be seen clearly. The appearance of these two mysterious people directly shattered his comprehension. Hmm? City Lord Xuanfei frowned and asked in a low voice, Who are you? Why did you barge into my residence? The two mysterious people in black cloaks did not say a word. Killing intent kept emitting from their bodies. Elsewhere. Boom! A loud explosion suddenly exploded from the Qihuang Sect. The entire ground shook. Many martial artists in the Qihuang Sect had terrified expressions. They were all trembling under this sudden terrifying power. This power had already far exceeded their level! The Patriarch of Qihuang Sect retreated in a sorry state. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He frowned as he stared at the figure in front of him that was filled with dust. He shouted in a deep voice, Who are you?! As the dust dissipated, a tall figure wearing a black cloak, which had already become extremely tattered after the previous exchange, revealing itself in front of the Patriarch of Qihuang Sect. As the black cloak on his body shattered, the Patriarch of the Qihuang Sect clearly saw the reddish-gold armor worn by the other party in the black cloak, as well as the scarlet-gold long saber that flickered with a dazzling luster in his hand. What shocked the Qi Huang Sects Patriarch the most was that the figure in front of him was actually a corpse! Moreover, it was an extremely powerful Sages corpse! Through the previous exchange, the Patriarch of the Qihuang Sect had already felt that he was completely at a disadvantage when facing this Sages corpse and was completely suppressed by the other party. This could not help but make him feel terrified. It was not only City Lord Xuanfei and Patriarch Qihuang who were attacked. Almost all the Sages in the entire Xueyan Kingdom were attacked by the corpses of Sages of unknown origin at the same time. Some of them were attacked by the corpse of a Sage, while some were attacked by the corpses of two Sages. Such a thing had never happened in the entire Xueyan Kingdom. In particular, the corpses of these Sages were extremely powerful. In addition, they appeared silently, causing some Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom to be severely injured by the sudden appearance of the corpses of Sages before they could even react and resist. The moment the Sages in the Xueyan Kingdom were attacked, the Daolord in charge of the Xueyan Kingdom had already clearly sensed the battle fluctuations transmitted by these Sages. This made him clearly realize that all the Sages in the entire Xueyan Kingdom had begun to fight! Whats going on? This made him frown. He wouldnt be surprised if only one or two Sages appeared to fight. After all, there would occasionally be friction between these Sages. It was very common for them to fight each other. However, now that all the Sages in the Xueyan Kingdom had started fighting, something was very wrong! He was about to teleport over to check, when a huge heavy sword formed by many weapons suddenly condensed above his head and slashed down at an astonishing speed. Hmm? The Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom frowned. He grabbed the heavy sword that was slashing down from above. There was a crack. And he shattered the entire heavy sword.. Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Massacre Operation (2) Chapter 731: Massacre Operation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, as the heavy sword shattered, tree branches suddenly soared into the sky and intertwined to form a huge ball that enveloped the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom. Not only that, waves of black fog rose from the tree ball. Under the spread of this black fog, not only did it block the vision of the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom, but it also cut off his connection with the outside world. He could no longer sense the situation outside. He could not send a voice transmission to the outside world as well. He was completely sealed and isolated in this tree ball. The Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom had a calm expression. There was no panic. He raised his head and stared at the figure who was also in the tree ball. Although the black fog in the tree ball had the effect of blocking his vision, it was useless against him. His vision could still easily penetrate the black fog and see Xiao Shi, who was in the black fog. The biggest problem for him now was his perception of the outside world had been cut off and isolated in the tree ball. The Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom had already understood that this was a premeditated, planned, and organized attack. Not only were the Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom attacked, but even he was attacked. However, what he could not understand was, who or what organization had the ability to attack the Xueyan Kingdom. Who are you? The Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom stared at Xiao Shi in the black fog above. You dont have to know. Xiao Shi said indifferently. The Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom had a cold gaze. A mere Sage dares to attack me? Do you think you can kill me with your strength? He could already tell that Xiao Shi was only a Sage. And it was impossible for a Sage to defeat Daolord. It was the same no matter which era it was. !!.. I cant. Xiao Shi shook his head. But I want to see how much difference there is between me and Daolord. Xiao Shi suddenly raised his hand. Black evil souls kept surging out of his body. It swam around his body and let out a hoarse and unpleasant scream. As a result, Xiao Shis skin was dyed with a layer of darkness. His entire face seemed to be wearing a ghost mask, and his facial features changed greatly. They were filled with evil, as if all the evil in his personality had been released. Not only that, a red tiger roar that seemed to be able to shake ones soul erupted from his body, causing the surrounding space to wrinkle like ripples. Weapons flew out of his body one after another and kept gathering to form a huge saber. Not only was the power of the Qianqi Dao Slash gathered on the entire saber, but it also contained the power of the four branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If his current Qianqi Dao Slash already had a trace of Dao intent, he could already unleash an attack comparable to a half-step Daolord. In that case, after he condensed the power of four meridians, he would similarly possess Dao Insight and be able to form such a powerful attack. He really wanted to know, coupled with the Dao power that he could use, when he fused the power of these three Dao together and used it to unleash his strongest attack, could he fight against Daolord? Xiao Shi pressed his fingers together like a sword. He pointed at the Daolord below. Slash! The huge battle saber instantly raised automatically and slashed at the Daolord below. The moment he slashed down, it actually made the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom immersed in a dream. Mud, stone, and soil condensed on his body, instantly turning him into a stone statue. It was as if he was imprisoned in a stone cage and could not move. What is this power!? While the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom was shocked, he was also at a loss. It was really because of the power that Xiao Shi erupted with was a power he had never seen before. He had never seen a Sage release such a powerful attack. His entire expression became solemn. Even though the other party was only a Sage, he no longer underestimated him. He immediately used his Dao power to tear apart the dream and break free from the mud on his body to fight with all his might. Xiao Shi sat cross-legged in a cave on this desolate mountain far away from the Xueyan Kingdom. From an extremely far distance, he controlled many Red Refined Corpses and his avatar. He naturally could not fight with his main body. He did not even continue to stay in the Wu Empire. Instead, he was in the desolate mountain outside the Wu Empire. He only had one chance to kill the Sages. Once the sages in the Wu Empire died, it would definitely alert the various Daolords and even demigods. Instead of letting his avatar exchange with a Sage, it was better to make it big at once. Therefore, he thought of using the Red Refined Corpses to kill Sages to the greatest extent. This way, he could ensure his own safety. At the same time, he could ensure that he could kill the most Sages. If this plan succeeded, he could kill all the Sages in the entire Xueyan Kingdom in one go! Under Xiao Shis remote control, there were already Sages from the Xueyan Kingdom who had been killed by his Red Refined Corpses. With the strength of the Red Refined Corpses, it was definitely enough to kill these Sages. After all, Xiao Shi had already made a reasonable distribution. The first-rank Red Refined Corpse could kill Sages alone. The second-rank and third-rank Red Refined Corpses formed a coordination. This way, he could capture all the Sages in the entire Xueyan Kingdom in one fell swoop. After the Red Refined Corpses successfully killed the Sages, tree branches crawled out of the body of the Red Refined Corpses. After wrapping the body of the Red Refined Corpses, they directly stored the Red Refined Corpses and the items it dropped after killing it into the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree. It was impossible for the Red Refined Corpses to escape from the Wu Empire after killing those Sages. If other Daolords or demigods from the Wu Empire sensed it, none of these Red Refined Corpses could escape. He might even be followed by those experts. That would expose the location of his main body. Even though before the operation, he had already thought of using the array formation to isolate the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom, preventing him from sensing the situation of these Sages, as well as to prevent him from sending a voice transmission to the other Daolords and demigods to seek help, just in case, he had already left a branch of the Ancient Cange Tree in the bodies of these Red Refined Corpses before he took action early in the morning. With the specialness of the Red Refined Corpses, it could be directly stored in the storage space. In this way, they could complete the kill, then directly enter the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree. Even if it attracted other Daolords and demigods, there was nothing they could do about them. It was equivalent to killing someone, then disappeared. Under normal circumstances, the other Daolords and demigods of the lower and upper kingdoms couldnt sense the Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom either. After all, the Daolord was in charge of the Xueyan Kingdom. Naturally, only he could sense it. Unless the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom was in danger, only then would the demigods of the upper country have perception. The next most important problem is with the clone. Most of Xiao Shis attention and energy were focused on his avatar. He didnt really want to defeat Daolord through his clone. His main goal was to stall for time for the Red Refined Corpses. Even if Xiao Shi was confident that he could get the Red Refined Corpses to kill all these Sages, it would still take some time. As long as his clone could delay until the Red Refined Corpses killed all the Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom, he could retreat. Soon! It had only been a short while. Some Sages had already died at the hands of the Red Refined Corpses, and the situation of the other Sages was very bad. He believed that it would not be long before the Red Refined Corpses could kill all the remaining Sages. As these Sages died, Xiao Shi could clearly feel faint fluctuations of the Dao on his body.. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Self-Destruction (1) Chapter 732: Self-Destruction (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom!! A loud bang suddenly exploded from the tree ball that was filled with black fog. Even the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom, who was as strong as him, was sent flying back under the roar. He crashed heavily into the wall formed by many branches. His eyes were filled with shock. He looked at Xiao Shi in disbelief. He did not expect that the other partys attack had already reached a level that could contend with him. This person was clearly only a Sage! However, it erupted with an attack comparable to the Daolord. This had completely broken his understanding of Sages. One had to know that there had always been a huge gap between Sages and Daolords that was difficult to cross. No matter which era it was, there had never been a Sage who could compete with the Daolord. The difference between the two was heaven and earth! It was the difference between clouds and mud. This was common knowledge to everyone. But now, Xiao Shi has broken common sense. It broke his understanding. It gave the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom an extremely strong sense of subversion. As expected, with my current attack combined with the three Dao Insights, I can already barely fight against Daolord. Xiao Shis figure was also blasted back. However, his eyes flickered with excitement. Be it the Qianqi Dao Slash or the power of the four branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, they were both extremely powerful and extraordinary. Under normal circumstances, being able to grasp one of the powers was already a rare shocking fortune. After Xiao Shis control and fusion of the three powers, it directly erupted with a terrifying slash comparable to the Daolord. As such, he would be able to stall for more time. Before that, what Xiao Shi was most worried about was that his clone could not hold the Daolord back. If Daolord escaped too early and went to save those Sages, it would be difficult for him to kill all the Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom through the Red Refined Corpse. The Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom was extremely shocked. But after the shock, he quickly calmed down. Although you can unleash an attack comparable to a Daolord, such an attack is equivalent to your strongest killing move. You can only use it once at most in a short period of time! !!.. It was impossible to use such a killing move many times. Usually, it could only be used once. Without this powerful killer move, it would be easy for him to deal with Xiao Shi. However, just as he finished speaking, Xiao Shi raised his hand again. Black evil souls and many weapons surged out of his body again. How is this possible!! The Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom cried out involuntarily. Very good. Ive successfully dealt with half of the Sages. Xiao Shi, who was in control of the entire situation in the desolate mountain, was very satisfied with the current killing speed of the Red Refined Corpses. All in all, the killing speed of the Red Refined Corpses was similar to what he had expected. However, among these Sages, there were also a few relatively strong Sages. It would take more time to kill them. As these Sages died, Xiao Shis body was already filled with many auras. This was also the main method of Slaughter Dao. As long as he kept killing, he would be able to obtain the Dao Origin and use it to control the Dao. But he still needed to comprehend these Dao origins obtained through killing. Currently, he needed to control the Red Refined Corpses and his clone, so he did not have time to comprehend it. He could only condense these Dao Origins on his body first. After killing all the Sages in the country, he would comprehend them together. Hmm? Xiao Shi suddenly sensed a strange situation. Through the perspective of one of the Red Refined Corpses, he clearly saw that the Sage who was fighting this Red Refined Corpse had chosen to self-destruct his arm under the collision and bombardment of the two sides, forming a powerful attack that exceeded his strength. This forced the Red Refined Corpse back. This Sage took advantage of this opportunity. He immediately fled. If that was all, it was not enough to attract Xiao Shis attention. What really caught Xiao Shis attention was that this Sage had taken out a drop of blood as he fled. It was an unusual drop of blood. When this Sage reached out and crushed the drop of blood, a huge blood-colored face actually formed in front of him. From the terrifying aura emitted by this huge face, he could clearly deduce that this was the face of a Daolord! The moment this face was formed, the Sage immediately shouted at the blood-colored face. Sir, Ive found the person who stole the corpse! As soon as he finished speaking, the blood-colored faces eyes suddenly turned cold. He looked straight at the Red Refined Corpse that was charging over at an astonishing speed. Boom! The Red Refined Corpse slammed into the blood-colored face. It directly shattered the entire huge blood-colored face. This Daolords blood-colored face was more like a projection. He could see the situation here from an extremely far distance, but this blood-colored face didnt have any power. It was easily shattered by the Red Refined Corpse. The Red Refined Corpse that had shattered it quickly waved the Red Corpse Refinement Saber in its hand. A saber light flashed. The head of the Sage in front of him was instantly sent flying into the sky. He successfully killed him. However, Xiao Shi was not happy about this.. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Self-Destruction (2) Chapter 733: Self-Destruction (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Instead, he frowned. He felt that something was wrong. This Sage had clearly recognized this Red Refined Corpse during the battle. It was the corpse that had been stolen from the Heaven Sacrifice Country. Therefore, he immediately chose to contact the Daolord of the Heaven Sacrifice Country. Right now, it has definitely alarmed this Daolord. The other party might rush over immediately. It might even attract the attention of the demigods in the Heaven Sacrifice Upper Nation. I dont have much time. Xiao Shis expression was solemn. He hurriedly controlled these Red Refined Corpses to increase the killing speed. He even felt that at the critical moment, perhaps he could sacrifice a few Red Refined Corpses. As long as the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and Red Smelted Battlesuit could be preserved, it was not impossible to sacrifice a few Red Refined Corpses. In the future, there would still be opportunities to find the corpses of Sages to refine. However, he only had this one chance to kill a Sage. Xiao Shi still knew the severity of the two. At the same time that he sped up the killing of the Sages, the Daolord in the Heaven Sacrifice Country, who had just received the news, had already sensed that something was wrong. Under normal circumstances, even if the Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom fought, they would be controlled by the Daolord there to a certain extent. There would definitely not be a situation of life and death. However, from the state of the previous Sage, he seemed to be in a desperate situation. This made the Daolord of the Heaven Sacrifice Country realize that something was wrong. He decisively chose to contact the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom and planned to ask him first. However, he realized that he could not contact the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom at all. Something has happened! The Daolord of Heaven Sacrifice High Nation had a solemn expression. Such a situation had never happened in the entire Wu Empire. Especially after thinking about the theft of the corpse three years ago, he was even more certain that there was a huge problem. He did not hesitate at all. He immediately reported this matter to the demigods of the Heaven Sacrifice Upper Nation. !!.. Boom!! The huge tree ball formed by the branches of the Ancient Cange Tree emitted a huge roar again. Xiao Shi had already used his strongest attack three times in a row. Although every time he used his strongest attack, it was blocked by the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom and did not pose a threat to him, it brought an indescribably huge impact to the Daolords mind. Especially when he saw that Xiao Shi was actually preparing to launch his fourth strongest attack. His eyes could not help but widen. Could it be that he can continuously use such an attack without limit?! The Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom felt that his understanding had been completely overturned by Xiao Shi. It was already very ridiculous for a Sage to be able to unleash an attack comparable to the Daolord. What was even more ridiculous was that the other party could actually continuously use such an attack without limit. If he can keep using it, then isnt he equivalent to the Daolord?! The Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom was already so shocked by Xiao Shi that he doubted his life. However, Xiao Shi knew that he could not continuously use this strongest attack without limit. Currently, he could only use it five times at most. After all, every time he used it, it would cause a huge consumption of weapons. With the number of weapons in his hands, he could only use it five times at most. This was enough for him to stall for time for the Red Refined Corpses. However, just as Xiao Shi was about to use his fourth strongest attack, a shocking explosion sounded in the sky of the entire Xueyan Kingdom as a huge vortex appeared out of thin air. The vortex appeared too quickly. In the beginning, it was not big, but in just a breaths time, it expanded to a radius of 30,000 meters. A shocking pressure descended from the vortex. Boom! The ground shook, and the surrounding sand stopped moving. It was as if this 100,000 feet or even larger area had been cut apart from the previous world and turned into a space like a domain. Xiao Shis breathing froze. He could clearly feel that the surrounding void seemed to have frozen at this moment. He even felt that it was a little difficult for his body to move under the pressure. A demigod!! Xiao Shis heart sank. Although he had already expected this, he did not expect the other party to come so quickly. Greetings, Demigod Tianxian! The Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom was excited and immediately bowed to the sky. Even though he couldnt see the scene in the sky due to the obstruction of the tree ball, he could sense the terrifying aura of a demigod. Crack! As the Demigod Tianxian descended, the entire tree ball shattered. This allowed Xiao Shi and the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom in the tree ball to clearly see the huge face that had transformed into the sky. This face was none other than the Heaven Sacrifice High Nations demigod, Tianxian. His eyes flickered with a strange light as he looked down at Xiao Shi from the sky. A mere Sage can actually trap a Daolord? A thunderous voice rumbled, causing the world to tremble. Xiao Shi felt a strong sense of novelty under the other partys words and gaze. This novelty that originated from a demigod was not a good thing for Xiao Shi. He had a feeling. Once he fell into the other partys hands, even if it was just a clone, it would definitely be unable to live or die. It would be analyzed by the other party and even tested inch by inch. After all, to all the martial artists in the Beginner Martial Era, he was completely an anomaly and had great research value. Therefore, after seeing this demigod descend, Xiao Shi didnt hesitate at all and decisively chose to self-destruct his clone! There were no warning signs before his self-destruction. Even demigods didnt notice anything amiss. Boom!! Terrifying power kept rising and surging from Xiao Shis body. His body began to shatter inch by inch because it could not withstand this power. Hmm? The demigod in the sky frowned. He tried to stop Xiao Shi from self-destructing through the solidification of space. However, it was useless. Unless he could control Xiao Shi before he self-destructed and not give him a chance to self-destruct, once Xiao Shi activated his self-destruction, he would no longer be able to stop him. As Xiao Shi self-destructed, the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom, who was closest to him, felt an incomparably intense fear. Xiao Shis self-destruction this time was even more lethal than his previous self-destruction. After all, the power of the self-destruction of the clone depended on Xiao Shis strength. Compared to last time, Xiao Shis strength had clearly increased a little. Now, the power of self-destruction could vaguely threaten the Daolord. But with Demigod Tianxian around, he naturally couldnt let Xiao Shi hurt the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom. It formed a barrier in front of the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom. It blocked Xiao Shis self-destruction. What a pity. The demigod sighed. He felt that if he could control Xiao Shi and study him, he would definitely obtain a good harvest. Especially when he felt the power of Xiao Shis self-destruction. He realized that the power of Xiao Shis self-destruction was already enough to threaten the Daolord. This kind of situation where a Sage could threaten the Daolord had never happened in the entire Beginner Martial Era. This made him extremely interested in Xiao Shi. Unfortunately, he could not stop the other party from self-destructing. The demigod could only cast his gaze at the Red Refined Corpses that were still fighting in the Xueyan Kingdom. However, as the Demigod Tianxian descended, even if a few Red Refined Corpses failed to kill the Sages, Xiao Shi did not hesitate to let these Red Refined Corpses self-destruct. Although the self-destruction of the Red Refined Corpses was far inferior to the self-destruction of Xiao Shis clone, the Sages who were fighting these Red Refined Corpses had all been severely injured previously. Now, they immediately perished together under the self-destruction of the Red Refined Corpses. Xiao Shi opened his eyes in the desolate mountain outside the Wu Empire. This operation could be said to be dangerous. Although he had lost a few Red Refined Corpses, he still successfully killed all the Sages in Xueyan Kingdom. There were many Dao Origins permeating his body. However, he was not in a hurry to comprehend the Dao Origins. He was prepared to check the many items that had dropped from these killings.. Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Unexpected Harvest (1) Chapter 734: Unexpected Harvest (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi had been thinking. Would the kills he caused in the Beginner Martial Era drop items? After all, under the reset of the Beginner Martial Era, even if he successfully killed these Sages, these Sages would revive in the next reset. Therefore, to a certain extent, these Sages were not truly dead. Since it was not a true death, the kill Xiao Shi had caused might not drop any items. This was also what he had been worried about. It was not until the Red Refined Corpses killed the Sage and successfully dropped an item that Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. However, he did not have the chance to check these items immediately. Since the operation was successful, he eagerly checked these items. [Name: Holy Weapon Forging Furnace] [Type: Forging Furnace] [Grade: Sage] [Status: Reset] [Introduction: A special furnace that can be used to forge Holy Weapons. It can be used to forge Holy Weapons by inserting materials into the furnace.] [Remark 1: You can place any Sage-level item into the furnace as a material. The furnace will automatically forge a Holy Weapon according to the material.] !!.. [Remark 2: The more materials you put in, the stronger the Holy Weapon forged will be.] [Remark 3: Materials below the Sage Realm cant be placed. No matter how many materials below the Sage Realm are placed, they cant be forged into Sage Realm weapons.] [Remark 4: Materials above the Sage level cannot be placed. Once the materials placed exceed the Sage level, the entire forging furnace will not be able to withstand it and shatter.] [Remark 5: Items in the reset state can only be used before the next reset. After the reset, the item will disappear.] Xiao Shi looked at the item information that appeared in his vision. Realization dawned on him. Which meant, the items he killed here would all be items in a reset state. It could only be used before the next reset. Once the Beginner Martial Era entered the next reset, this item would disappear. This way, he would not be able to take away the items dropped from the Beginner Martial Era. This means that I only have 300 years to use these items. Xiao Shi felt that this situation was reasonable. After all, these Sages were not truly dead. It was naturally impossible for there to be no restrictions on the items that dropped. When they were resurrected, the items would also disappear. And from the effect of this item was undoubtedly an item that was very useful to Xiao Shi. After all, before this, he did not even have a single Holy weapon. And the use of the Qianqi Dao Slash required weapons. Xiao Shi thought that if he had used a Holy weapon to execute the Qianqi Dao Slash previously, perhaps it could pose a certain threat to the Daolord of the Xueyan Kingdom. The strength of a weapon would also affect the power of the Qianqi Dao Slash. Previously, the weapons Xiao Shi used for the Qianqi Dao Slash were only Martial Demon-level weapons. In terms of power, such a weapon naturally could not compare to a Holy Weapon. If he used a Holy weapon to execute the Qianqi Dao Slash, its power would definitely be even stronger. Therefore, this Holy Weapon Forging Furnace was very important to Xiao Shi. It was equivalent to forging other Sage-level items into Holy Weapons. However, what Xiao Shi was puzzled about now was, since this Holy Weapon Forging Furnace was an item that reset the state, would the Holy Weapon forged by it also be in a reset state? If a Holy Weapon forged from the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace is not reset, then 1 can forge all the other reset items into Holy Weapons that I can take away! 111 make a killing this way! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He immediately took out an item that had been reset and tried it. The item he took out was a pitch-black Thorn Flower. It had a powerful binding effect. Even Sages would find it difficult to break free from such an entanglement. However, it was useless against Daolord. To Xiao Shi, it was slightly useless. As he placed this Sage-level item into the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace, the furnace immediately emitted a series of chaotic clangs, as if someone was forging inside. Ten seconds later, the sound disappeared. A dark black battle axe covered in thorn patterns appeared from the mouth of the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace. Xiao Shi stared at the battle axe seriously. Information about the battle axe quickly appeared in his vision. [Name: Black Thorn Sacred Axe] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is a powerful Holy Weapon forged from a Holy Weapon Forging Furnace.] [Remark 1: When wielding the Blackthorn Sacred Axe, it can slash out black thorns that wrap around the target. Even a Sage will find it difficult to break free from the black thorns in a short period of time.] [Remark 2: The Black Thorn Sacred Axe contains the power of a powerful Holy Weapon.] [Remark 3: This is a Holy Weapon without an Item Spirit.] Its indeed feasible! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. This Holy Weapon forged from the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace was no longer a reset item. As such, he only needed to forge all the reset items in his hand into Holy Weapons, and he could take these Holy Weapons away from the Beginner Martial Era. This was undoubtedly a good opportunity to obtain many Holy weapons. No matter which era it was, the number of Holy weapons was very limited.. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Unexpected Harvest (2) Chapter 735: Unexpected Harvest (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even if Xiao Shi could drop it through killing, there were not many Sages on the Tianwu Continent to begin with. At the same time, there was no chance to kill these Sages. It was impossible to obtain a Sage-level item by killing them. Now, he could obtain so many Sage-level items from the Beginner Martial Era. This was already a huge gain for him! However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to forge all the Sage-level items in their reset state into Holy weapons. He first seriously checked these Sage-level items. If there were items that were more useful to him among these Sage-level items, such as the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace, he could use them first. When he was about to leave, he could forge them into Holy Weapons and take them away. Through the forging just now, he had already realized that the Holy Weapon forged by the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace was very related to the Sage-level items he had placed. It would have the effect of a Sage-level item to a certain extent. So Xiao Shi checked these items seriously. This time, he killed a total of 36 Sages and obtained 36 Sages-level items at once. Although most combat-type Sage-level items were not very useful to him, not all of the 36 Sage-level items were combat-type items. Among them were a few items that shocked Xiao Shi. He focused on these items. [Name: Enlightenment Stone] [Type: Consumable] [Grade: Sage] [Status: Reset] [Introduction: A special stone born from heaven and earth that can speed up enlightenment.] [Remark 1: Holding the enlightenment stone in your hand will take effect.] [Remark 2: During the process of enlightenment, the enlightenment stone will gradually be consumed until its completely exhausted.] [Remark 3: Items in the reset state can only be used before the next reset. After the reset, the item will disappear.] Xiao Shi believed that this item was enough to make any Sage go crazy. The speed of enlightenment brought about by the enlightenment stone was not only for his comprehension. His comprehension of the Dao Origin would be greatly accelerated as well. Now that Xiao Shi had killed many Sages, he had already condensed many Dao Origins. Next, he had to continuously comprehend to turn these Dao Origins into true Dao. With this enlightenment stone, it would undoubtedly speed up the formation of the Dao Origins. To Xiao Shi right now, it was what he needed the most. Because this item was consumable, therefore, there was no need to consider whether he could bring it back to the Tianwu Continent from the Beginner Martial Era. He only needed to use it in the Beginner Martial Era. Following that was the second item. [Name: Dao Insight Hair] [Type: Hair] [Grade: Sage] [Status: Reset] [Introduction: When the Dao Ancestor created the Dao, a strand of hair that was stained with many Dao auras possessed the ability to comprehend the Dao.] [Remark 1: After absorbing this hair, you will have the ability to understand the Dao.] [Remark 2: Even the Dao Ancestor did not know that he had such hair] [Remark 3: Items in the reset state can only be used before the next reset. After the reset, the item will disappear.] Xiao Shi did not expect the Dao Ancestor to have such a good thing. The so-called Dao Insight ability was a type that could ignore the Dao to a certain extent. The Dao in the world existed in many different categories. For example, Xiao Shi controlled the Dao through killing. In the end, he could only control the Dao of the killing category. Previously, the kindness Dao of the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord was a karma-type Dao. Different types of Daos were often not interlinked. Xiao Shi controlled the Dao by killing, so he could only control the Dao of the killing category. But if he had the ability to understand the Dao, then he could ignore the category of Dao. Even if he killed, he could still control other types of Dao. It could be said that the value of this item was top-notch even among all Sage-level items. At the same time, Xiao Shi would no longer have to worry about the control of the other two daos with this item. Even if he continued to control the Dao through slaughter, he could also control other different types of Dao. There was no need for all three Daos to be Slaughter Dao. Then it was the third item. [Name: Dao Plundering Breath] [Type: Aura] [Grade: Sage] [Status: Reset] [Introduction: A powerful aura that can plunder the Dao Origin.] [Remark 1: After absorbing this aura into the body, you can have the ability to plunder the Dao origin before the aura dissipates.] [Remark 2: The target of plunder must be a Sage. You cant plunder a Daolord who has already formed a Dao.] [Remark 3: Items in the reset state can only be used before the next reset. After the reset, the item will disappear.] This item was also extremely impressive! The main targets were those half-step Daolords. The reason why these half-step Daolords were half-step Daolords was because they had already condensed many Dao Origins. However, they did not transform these Dao Origins into Dao. If he could snatch all their Dao Origins, this would definitely be more profitable than killing those Sages! After all, some half-step Daolords had far more Dao Origin than Xiao Shi did now. In this way, taking the Dao Origin of a half-step Daolord was equivalent to Xiao Shi killing dozens or even hundreds of Sages. With this item, Xiao Shi felt that his next goal was to consider hunting those half-step Daolords from the other eras. It just so happened that after he killed the Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom this time, he basically had no chance to kill the Sages of the other lower countries. Then the other half-step Daolords were undoubtedly the best choice. Coincidentally, these guys were also filled with hostility towards him. Hunting them would not burden Xiao Shi at all. Then, it was the fourth item. [Name: Forging Dao Origin] [Type: Dao Origin] [Grade: Sage] [Status: Reset] [Introduction: A forging-type Dao origin.] [Remark 1: Sages can absorb it through the Dao Origin and use it to control the Dao.] [Remark 2: Items in the reset state can only be used before the next reset. After the reset, the item will disappear.] Xiao Shi had not expected to drop Dao Origin. Moreover, he had dropped more than one Dao Origin this time. Instead, a total of three completely different Dao Origins had dropped. Even though these Dao Origins werent Slaughter Dao Origins, after Xiao Shi had the Dao Insight Hair, even if there were different types of Dao Origin, he could absorb them into his body and further increase the Dao Origin in his body. He couldnt wait to know. After absorbing these three Dao Origins, how much would it increase the Dao Origin in his body? However, before absorbing the Dao Origin, he needed to absorb the Dao Insight Hair first. He immediately held the white hair in his hand. He quickly absorbed it. Whoosh! Soon, Xiao Shi successfully absorbed the white hair. As a result, this white hair grew out of his head and hung down above his forehead. It was very obvious. With this Dao Insight Hair, he had the ability to understand Dao and could ignore the category of Dao to a certain extent. Then, he began to absorb the three Dao Origins in his hand. Buzz! He first absorbed the Forging Dao Origin. Under the effect of Dao Insight Hair, the entire Forging Dao Origin directly fused with the Slaughter Dao Origin on his body. There was no conflict between the two at all. After Xiao Shi carefully sensed the improvement brought about by the Forging Dao Origin, his heart skipped a beat. He discovered that the improvement brought about by the Forging Dao Origin was almost comparable to the Dao Origins he obtained from killing 20 Sages. When he absorbed all three Dao Origins, it was even more than the Dao Origins he obtained from killing the 36 Sages this time.. Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Controlling the Slaughter Dao! (1) Chapter 736: Controlling the Slaughter Dao! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The few items he had obtained this time were definitely the best among the Sage-level items. Only in the Beginner Martial Era did he have a chance to kill so many Sages. Only by killing a large number of them could he drop high-quality Sages. This was something that could not be done on the Tianwu Continent. Although these items were all items in a reset state, most of the items could be used directly in the Beginner Martial Era. Even if he did not bring them back, it would not affect him much. As Xiao Shi absorbed all three different Dao origins, the number of Dao Origins permeating his body suddenly increased. It directly increased by nearly three times on his original foundation. I wonder if I could master the Dao with this amount of Dao Origins? Xiao Shis heart was filled with anticipation. He could clearly sense that the Dao Origin that filled his body was extremely abundant. He held the enlightenment stone in one hand. Under the enhancement of the enlightenment stone, he began to gradually transform the Dao origins in his body towards the Dao. Usually, if one wanted to transform a Dao origin into a Dao, it mainly depended on two aspects. One was the number of Dao Origins. The more powerful a Dao was, the more Dao Origin it usually required. The second was comprehension. This comprehension was not the comprehension that Xiao Shi had improved through various pills in the past. Instead, it was a comprehension that was specially targeted at the Dao! Usually, the stronger ones comprehension of the Dao was, the fewer Dao Origin was needed for the conversion. For example, when ordinary people transform the Dao Origins into the Dao, it requires 1,000 Dao Origins. In that case, those who possessed powerful comprehension abilities in the Dao might only need 700 Dao Origins, or even fewer, to be able to transform Dao Origins into Dao. And theres usually no way to increase Daos comprehension. It basically depended on his compatibility with the Dao. For example, Xiao Shi had a very high compatibility with the Dao of slaughter. Therefore, the Dao Origin he needed was naturally much less than ordinary people. Coupled with the enhancement brought by the Enlightenment Stone, he felt that he had a chance of directly mastering the Dao through the Dao Origin on his body. He was completely immersed in the transformation of the Dao origin. Under the transformation, his entire mind was attracted. A surging and impassioned killing intent kept dissipating from his body. As a result, whispers of killing echoed in Xiao Shis ears. He felt the killing intent in his heart completely explode at this moment. An urge to kill everything appeared! However, his rationality was still intact. He restrained the killing intent on his body. This would allow these killing intents to be controlled and not lose control. This was the choice he was facing regarding the Slaughter Dao. Usually, there were many different branches of any type of Dao. For example, karma-type Dao. There were good and evil Daos, and at the same time, there was also the Dao of love. There were also many branches of the Slaughter Dao. Now, Xiao Shi had chosen the controllable Slaughter Dao between it and the uncontrollable Slaughter Dao, even though he knew that the uncontrollable Slaughter Dao would be stronger than the controllable Slaughter Dao. This uncontrollable Slaughter Dao would enter an explosive state once the killing intent on its body was detonated. In this state, his entire strength would increase greatly, but he would lose his rationality and lose control. His own concept would also be distorted. He would feel that everything in the world could be killed! There was no bottom line, no principles. This was clearly contrary to Xiao Shis usual style. Naturally, he would not choose such a Slaughter Dao. After making a choice, Xiao Shi quickly faced more choices on the controllable Dao of Slaughter. Compared to other types of Dao, there were actually not many branches of the Slaughter Dao. Before undergoing the transformation of the Slaughter Dao, he actually already had the ideal Slaughter Dao in his heart. My Slaughter Dao should focus on the number of kills. After all, Ive been killing since I became a martial artist. At every stage and realm of my cultivation as a martial artist, I have carried out a large number of killings. The most suitable for me is definitely the Slaughter Dao that focuses on numbers! After having a specific direction in his heart, Xiao Shi decisively chose the Slaughter Dao he wanted according to the intention in his heart. The many Dao Origins that existed in his body collapsed into his body and continuously gathered into Dao. His body was like an hourglass. Under the collapse and condensation of these Dao origins, it quickly took shape. The entire process was beyond Xiao Shis imagination. He did not feel any difficulty at all. There was no problem that his Dao Origin was insufficient to condense them into a Dao. At this moment, images of the massacre in the past began to flash through his mind. From the first killing till the most recent massacre. These images interweaved and overlapped continuously like musical talismans, forming a graceful killing song. A powerful killing intent kept growing from Xiao Shis body. The moment he opened his eyes, two scarlet killing Dao patterns immediately appeared in his eyes! Terrifying Dao power spread out from his body continuously, causing the desolate mountain he was on to tremble violently.. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Controlling the Slaughter Dao! (2) Chapter 737: Controlling the Slaughter Dao! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations An indescribable sense of power made Xiao Shi feel that he could easily crush himself, who was still a Sage a moment ago. It worked! His heart was filled with excitement. He had successfully transformed his first Dao with his Dao Origin, the Slaughter Dao! From this, he went from a Sage to the first realm of the upper three realms of the Martial Dao, the Daolord Realm. At the same time, the matter of all the Sages in the Xueyan Kingdom being killed had already caused a huge commotion in the Wu Empire! It caused an unprecedented earthquake in the entire Wu Empire. After all, such a thing had never happened since the establishment of the entire Wu Empire. While this shocked the Daolords and demigods, they were also thinking about the person who had carried out this matter. I can be sure that the person behind the scenes must be an itinerant cultivator outside our Wu Empire. The main method is a mysterious and unfathomable ability to control corpses. First, he steals the corpses of Sages, then he kills through the control of the corpses. From the information we have so far, the other party mainly has dream, corpse control, and self-destruction abilities. Although the Sage on the surface has already self-destructed and died, Im sure that this person is most likely a pawn of the person behind the scenes. Hes not the person who planned all of this. At that moment, all the demigods and Daolords of the Wu Empire were gathered to discuss this matter. To them, the most important thing now was to find the mastermind as quickly as possible. Its very likely that theres more than one person behind this. Demigod Tianxian tapped his fingers on the table. Such an operation cant be completed by just one person. I heard that some itinerant Sages have appeared in various countries recently? 1 suspect that its very likely that these itinerant Sages are here as spies. We need to control these itinerant Sages first. Perhaps we can obtain some clues from them. Everyone nodded in agreement. In the past, they did not care much about the attitude of these itinerant cultivators. They could freely enter and exit the Wu Empire. After all, they did not think much of these itinerant cultivators. They never thought that these itinerant cultivators could cause any waves in the Wu Empire. Unexpectedly, they were actually plotted by these itinerant cultivators to slaughter all the Sages in a lower country. Im not worried about finding these itinerant cultivators behind the scenes. What Im worried about is, this might wake the Martial Progenitor up. One of the demigods expressed his concern. Even though this matter had blown up, in the eyes of demigods, this was only a matter at the level of a Sage. With their status, such a matter wasnt worth their attention and attention. If not for the fact that too many Sages had been killed this time, they could not even be bothered to appear. However, the awakening of the Martial Progenitor was a matter that they were extremely nervous and attached great importance to. Even the leader of these demigods, Demigod Tianxian, frowned slightly with a worried expression. The rules prohibiting the death of existences above the Sage Realm were personally set by the Martial Progenitor. Not long after the Martial Progenitor established this rule, he fell into a deep sleep. However, these demigods knew how important this matter was to the Martial Progenitor. Now that so many Sages had died at once, it was inevitable that it would provoke the Martial Progenitor and wake him up from his slumber. Sometimes, the more worried one was about something, the more it would happen. Just as the demigods were feeling worried, a terrifying will suddenly rose from the Wu Empire. The expressions of the demigods led by Demigod Tianxian instantly changed drastically. Even with their demigod cultivation, they felt humble in front of this will. It was like a mortal meeting a god. Just the appearance of this will make them unable to help but kneel on the ground. On the other hand, the matter of Xiao Shi killing the Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom in one go was also known by those half-step Daolords who had entered the Beginner Martial Era from other eras. The moment they learned of this news, their expressions froze, and their entire bodies turned to stone on the spot. An indescribable storm rose in their hearts! They were all well aware of the difficulty of killing Sages in the Beginner Martial Era. During the first few resets, one of them had once chosen the identity of the Slaughter Palm Dao. However, in the past 300 years, there was no chance of killing a Sage. But now, Xiao Shi, who had only been here for less than five years, had actually killed the Sages of the entire Xueyan Kingdom alone. This stunned them all. They subconsciously guessed that the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord was secretly helping Xiao Shi. But on second thought, even the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord could not do this. They began to inquire about Xiao Shis killing process and method. After knowing that Xiao Shi had actually used the corpses of Sages to kill these Sages, their hearts suffered an incomparably violent impact again. Most of them immediately sent a voice transmission to the half-step Daolord from the Martial Corpse Era and asked her why she was helping Xiao Shi. The half-step Daolord from the Martial Corpse Era was first puzzled by their questions. Then, after knowing that Xiao Shi had killed the Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom with the corpses of many Sages, the impact on her heart was instantly a hundred or a thousand times stronger than the others!! Impossible!!! She cried out in alarm. As someone from the Martial Corpse Era, she knew better than anyone that it was not easy to control corpses. Even if it was her, she could, at most, control eight corpses with the strength of Sages. It was impossible for her to control forty to fifty corpses with the strength of Sages. Moreover, she was not the only one who could not do it. Even in the Martial Corpse Era she was in, she had never heard of anyone controlling so many Sage corpses at the same time. In theory, only the legendary Red Refinement Secret Technique had hope of reaching this step. But it was only a theory. After all, even someone who had grasped the Red Refinement Secret Technique could not refine so many Sage-level Red Refined Corpses. Therefore, when she found out about this, the impact she suffered was far stronger than others. Could it be that the later generations have already reached this level in the refinement of corpses?! She could not help but have a guess. She also told the others that this matter had nothing to do with her. Although she really didnt want to admit it, she knew very well that this person from the later era had completely surpassed her, a Sage of the Martial Corpse Era, in terms of the control of corpses. Just as they were shocked by this, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord also sent them a message at this moment. The Wu Empire wants to control us itinerant cultivators. Everyone, youd better think of a way to leave the Wu Empire as soon as possible! Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They instantly realized that this was a measure taken by the Wu Empire after Xiao Shi killed those Sages. Damn it! Their hearts sank. They immediately used their own methods to leave the Wu Empire. They knew very well that once they were controlled by the Wu Empire, it would be difficult for them to achieve anything in the next 300 years. None of them dared to stop at all. They immediately left the Wu Empire. They all had their own methods. They successfully left the Wu Empire in time before the Daolords in the Wu Empire took action. After they left the Wu Empire, all of them were furious. They felt that they had been implicated by Xiao Shi for no reason. Hatred for Xiao Shi rose in all of them. More importantly, once they left the Wu Empire, they would no longer be able to control the Dao in their own ways. No matter what method they used to control the Dao, it could only be carried out in the Wu Empire. Once they left the Wu Empire, they would never have the chance to master the Dao again. This immediately made them furious. As the saying went, cutting off someones financial path was like killing their parents. Such an undeserved calamity had already made them enemies with Xiao Shi.. Especially if they could not enter the Wu Empire in the next 200 years, then this reset would be completely in vain! Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: They Want to Kill You! (1) Chapter 738: They Want to Kill You! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations You wont be able to enter the Wu Empire for the next 200 years? Not to that extent. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord shook his head. Now that they had left the Wu Empire, they gathered together. They discussed how to deal with the next situation. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord said, Although the commotion this time is very big, Ill help you operate it later. When this matter fades after some time, you can enter the Wu Empire. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Next, they could only rely on the other party. Although the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord was an itinerant cultivator in the Great Wu Empire, he was a Daolord! He was not suspected or controlled by the Wu Empire. Most importantly, he had already experienced eight resets in the Beginner Martial Era. No one was more familiar with the entire Beginner Martial Era than him. He even knew the personality and preferences of every Daolord in the Wu Empire, interpersonal relationships, and so on. If not for the fact that Xiao Shi had caused too much commotion this time, and had completely changed the trend and development of the next two hundred years, he even knew what would happen in the next two hundred years. However, even if the opening this time was a little different from before, it did not affect him much. He could still rely on his familiarity with the Beginner Martial Era to calmly deal with all changes. How long will it take for us to enter the Wu Empire again? Someone immediately asked anxiously. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord thought about it. About 200 years. As soon as he finished speaking, veins popped out on everyones foreheads. Two hundred years? Each reset only lasted for 300 years. It was equivalent to losing most of their time for no reason because of Xiao Shi. Although one to two hundred years was nothing to a Sage with a long lifespan, every reset consumed more than just a hundred or two hundred years. When the Beginner Martial Era resets, the entire Beginner Martial Era would fall into a pause in time. Moreover, it would pause for at least ten thousand years. Even with their lifespan, it could not withstand too many resets. Now, they were wasting a chance. It was completely unacceptable to them! The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord could only shrug helplessly. This was the limit of what he could do. It was really because Xiao Shi had caused too much commotion this time. For the time being, the Wu Empire would definitely not allow itinerant cultivators to enter. I can only try my best to shorten the time, but the chance is not high. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord shook his head. After saying a few words to everyone, he left first. After the silver-haired Daolord left, everyones expressions turned cold and murderous. There were some words that they couldnt say in front of the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord. After all, the other partys kindness would make him treat everyone kindly, especially Xiao Shi. He was the other partys key investment target. If the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord sensed that they wanted to kill Xiao Shi, he would definitely remind Xiao Shi. This person must die!! The white-haired old man, who carried three scabbards on his back and had already attacked Xiao Shi when he first arrived, said sternly. Everyone elses eyes were also filled with intense killing intent. Their killing intent towards Xiao Shi was not only because they had been implicated by Xiao Shi this time. More importantly, it was for their own sake. If they were really unable to enter the Wu Empire in the next 200 years, this price was definitely not something they could accept. And to break this stalemate, the best way was to kill Xiao Shi and hand his corpse to the Wu Empire, indicating that Xiao Shi was the culprit who killed the Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom. This way, they would not be unable to enter the Wu Empire because of Xiao Shi. Secondly, they also thought of a key problem. Even if they could enter the Wu Empire 200 years later, Xiao Shi could also enter the Wu Empire. If Xiao Shi came to kill another wave of Sages of the Wu Empire, then their situation would be very bad again! In their opinion, once Xiao Shi had the chance to kill the Wu Empires Sages, he would definitely kill them. After all, this was Xiao Shis Dao. As such, if they didnt kill Xiao Shi, they would always be implicated by him and wouldnt be able to control the Dao. Moreover, this was not the only reset. It was very likely that it would be the same every time it was reset in the future. He must die!! The Sages present were not stupid. There was no need for others to explain. They all understood the stakes. All of them emitted intense killing intent. The only thing that they were afraid of now was the powerful strength displayed by Xiao Shi. This person is proficient in corpse control and has many Sage corpses in his hands. Hes quite powerful. If we want to kill him, we have to work together and go all out. The half-step Daolord from the Martial Corpse Era said in a deep voice. The others nodded in agreement. They knew very well that if they fought alone, they might not be Xiao Shis match. Through Xiao Shis magnificent feat of killing all the Sages of the Xueyan Kingdom alone, they had already clearly sensed how terrifying Xiao Shi was. Therefore, they felt that it was necessary to discuss tactics.. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: They Want to Kill You! (2) Chapter 739: They Want to Kill You! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The huge orc covered in steel needle-like black fur specially took out a combined array formation. This combined array formation could condense their strength in a short period of time and play the role of one plus one greater than two. It was very suitable for them to attack. It could be said that under such a joint attack, they could even have the powerful combat strength to fight the Daolord. One more question. The old man with three scabbards on his back frowned and said, How can we quietly approach him without him sensing it? Because their current identities were all disciples of the Dao Ancestor, hence, they could sense each others location. They were not worried that they would not be able to find Xiao Shi. No matter where Xiao Shi was, they could clearly sense his location. However, if all of them collectively attacked Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi would definitely sense it. In the current situation, once Xiao Shi discovered that they were all gathering towards him, he would definitely know that they had ill intentions. He would definitely think of a way to escape. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord would also sense it. If the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord interfered, it would be very difficult for their encirclement to succeed. In their opinion, the most ideal situation was no different from quietly approaching without Xiao Shi and the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord noticing. They did not give Xiao Shi any chance to prepare and caught him off guard. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord could not provide support in a short period of time as well. This was the easiest way to kill Xiao Shi. I can block it for a short time. The boy, with a sun pattern on his glabella, said. Everyones eyes lit up. In this way, as long as Xiao Shi and the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord could not sense their location, they could launch a surprise attack and kill him. At this moment, Xiao Shis realm and strength were not only increasing, his level of life had also undergone a qualitative change. He carefully sensed his Slaughter Dao. His Slaughter Dao was somewhat different from other Slaughter Dao. Under normal circumstances, the Slaughter Dao was fixed in terms of power, strength, and so on. There would not be much fluctuation or change. However, his Slaughter Dao had an important characteristic that other Slaughter Daos did not haveGrowth! His Slaughter Dao could grow and strengthen continuously. The main way to grow and strengthen was through the number of kills. To put it simply, the more he killed, the stronger his Slaughter Dao would be. This number of kills did not depend on the number of kills he had made in a short period of time, but on the total number of kills in his life. Apart from the number of kills, the strength and cultivation of the person he killed were also very important. Now, in order to understand his Slaughter Dao more clearly, Xiao Shi simply manifested his Slaughter Dao. With a thought, fine black threads instantly covered his entire body like meridians. Every black thread that appeared on his body represented his previous kill. Moreover, as he killed in the future, these black threads will continue to increase. Every black thread would bring him a powerful increase in combat strength. One of the black threads was the most obvious among all the black threads. This was because this black thread represented the Daolord that Xiao Shi had once killed. The power contained in the black thread was the most shocking. It was far from what the other black threads could compare to. In other words, as long as I keep killing, especially those experts, my Slaughter Dao will become stronger and stronger! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Although the Slaughter Dao he controlled this time was only an inferior-class mortal Dao, he felt that with the growth of this Dao, once it grew up under his constant killing, it would definitely not be weaker than those superior-class mortal Dao. In fact, when Xiao Shi controlled this Dao, he could completely upgrade it to a superior-class mortal Dao. But he thought about it carefully. He felt that he should still leave the spot of superior-class mortal Dao to the Dao that he needed to control in the future. In any case, the three Daos he could control had to be a Heavenly Dao, a superior-class mortal Dao, and an inferior-class mortal Dao. No matter what, he needed an inferior-class mortal Dao. In that case, he might as well use the Slaughter Dao as an inferior-class mortal Dao. Of course, the increase in his strength from the Slaughter Dao still needed Xiao Shi to verify it in actual combat. Now that he had successfully grasped the first Dao, he began to ponder about the other two Daos. Next, he would master two Daos. One was superior-class mortal Dao, and the other was the Heavenly Dao. These two Daos would definitely not be simple. Xiao Shi did not have any good thoughts right now. For the remaining two Daos, he did not intend to control the existing Dao. Instead, he was prepared to create his own Dao according to his own situation. Since ancient times, only the Dao Ancestor and the leaders of the various eras could create the Dao. There had never been a Daolord who could create his own Dao. Even the most outstanding Daolord of the various eras could not create his own Dao. But before Xiao Shi went to the Beginner Martial Era, he already had the thought of creating his own Dao. It was not that he was overestimating himself. His confidence mainly came from an item that had dropped when he first killed the Sages. [Name: Dao Foundation] [Type: Foundation Stone for Dao Creation] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: This is the foundation and prerequisite for creating the Dao.] [Remark: With a Dao Foundation, you will have the chance to create a Dao.] With this item, Xiao Shi had the ability to create his own Dao. But just relying on a Dao Foundation was not enough to directly complete the creation of a new Dao. He still needed many Dao Origins. In other words, no matter what kind of Dao I create next, the Dao Origin is something I have to have. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Just as he was thinking, he felt a jade slip in his storage space vibrate. This jade slip was given to him by the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord. Both parties used it for voice transmission. Now, as Xiao Shi picked up this jade slip, Daolord Silver Eyes voice immediately sounded from the jade slip. Hurry up and come to me! I feel that they want to kill you! Hmm? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. What do you mean? The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord immediately told Xiao Shi about the situation after Xiao Shi killed many Sages of the Wu Empire, causing the others to be unable to continue staying in the Wu Empire. Even though these people did not reveal killing intent in front of the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord, he knew what they were thinking. So he immediately reminded Xiao Shi. Come to the location I specified immediately. Ive established a shelter here that can allow you to hide. This way, they wont be able to sense your location. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord said anxiously. He didnt want to see Xiao Shi killed. However, Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He had yet to think of hunting them, but they were asking for death? He was about to reject the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolords good intentions. Suddenly, he had a thought. He pondered over Daolord Silver Eyes way of doing things. If he appeared fearless in front of him, this fellow would probably immediately inform the others not to send them to their deaths. After all, to the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord, he was like a peace envoy. He did not want to see Xiao Shi die. Similarly, he did not want to see others die. I cant alert the enemy. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately revealed a trace of anxiety. Where is it? Ill be right there! The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord did not suspect anything. He immediately told Xiao Shi the location of the shelter and asked him to rush over as soon as possible.. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Plundering the Dao Origin (1) Chapter 740: Plundering the Dao Origin (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, after the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord realized that everyone wanted to kill Xiao Shi, He had once thought of personally bringing Xiao Shi to the shelter and hiding him. However, he would definitely not be able to hide this from the others. After all, they could sense each others location. At that time, others would definitely be dissatisfied with him. And his position must be fair. There can be no obvious bias towards either side. If he was biased and aroused the dissatisfaction of others, his investment in others would lose its effect. This was also a disadvantage of the kindness Dao. While casting a wide net, a delicate balance must be maintained, at least on the surface, to be fair. Therefore, he could only tell Xiao Shi about this shelter and let him go there himself. As for himself, he kept out of it. Now that he had told Xiao Shi the location of the shelter, he began to pay attention to the movements of Xiao Shi and the others. He clearly sensed that Xiao Shi had already begun to approach his shelter. However, doubts arose in his heart. Why are you so slow? He realized that although Xiao Shi was already rushing to the shelter he had provided, his speed was not fast. It could even be said to be slow. Xiao Shi replied, If I move too quickly, they will definitely sense it and might make them move early. Ill wait and see first. If they start moving, it wont be too late for me to speed up. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord nodded. He felt that Xiao Shis consideration was very reasonable. However, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. As he paid attention to Xiao Shi, he also paid attention to the others. As expected, he realized that the others did not do anything. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. But gradually, he began to notice the problem. He could understand if these people did not take action at the beginning, but now that Xiao Shi had already advanced a distance, these people were still indifferent. This was a little unreasonable. When they could sense each others location at any time, it was impossible for these people not to notice that Xiao Shi was moving. If they really wanted to kill Xiao Shi, they would most likely seize the opportunity to take action. However, under the senses of the silver-haired Daolord, he realized that these people had only stayed where they were. No measures were taken. Could it be that Im thinking too much? They actually didnt have any killing intent? The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord fell into deep thought. If these people did not have any killing intent towards Xiao Shi, it would naturally be the best situation. However, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord felt that with his understanding of them, it was impossible for them to be indifferent. Could it be? The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord suddenly thought of a possibility! His entire mind trembled violently. He hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Xiao Shi. They havent moved for so long. They must have used some concealment method to make us unable to sense their location! What were sensing now is not their true location! Theyre most likely already charging towards you. Quick! Immediately rush to the shelter as quickly as possible!! The silver-haired Daolord had just finished speaking when Xiao Shi said, Theres no need. Ive already seen them. The silver-haired Daolords expression suddenly changed. He clearly sensed that there was no panic or anxiety in Xiao Shis words. Instead, it was filled with calmness. This was completely different from the state Xiao Shi had displayed earlier. This made him instantly understand. You did it on purpose!! The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord was furious. He was worried for both parties here, but both sides were acting out for him. It made him clearly understand what it meant to be the clown is actually me. Motherfucker! I dont care anymore! The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord was angry. Xiao Shi threw the voice transmission jade slip into the storage space of the Ancient Cange Tree. He looked calmly at the figures sweeping over from all directions. Even though in his senses, these people were still extremely far away. They were all in front of him right now. They had obviously used some kind of shielding method. It blocked Xiao Shi and the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolords senses. Now that they had appeared before and after Xiao Shi, they immediately surrounded him to prevent him from choosing to escape when he saw them. Not only that, the moment the boy with the golden sun pattern on his glabella arrived, a large amount of blazing golden light shot out from the golden sun pattern. These blazing golden lights were like threads that weaved into a huge net that enveloped everyone. It caused the sounds and images here to be covered and isolated. No matter how intense their battle here was, the outside world would not sense any movement. At the same time, it could prevent Xiao Shi from escaping to the greatest extent. Everyone looked down at Xiao Shi like hunters. They completely treated Xiao Shi as prey. However, this prey did not show the panic they had imagined. Instead, he had a calm expression. For some reason, when everyone saw Xiao Shis calm expression, an inexplicable frustration appeared in their hearts. They even felt that the person hunting now was not them, but Xiao Shi.. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Plundering the Dao Origin (2) Chapter 741: Plundering the Dao Origin (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Pretending to be mysterious! The old man carrying three scabbards on his back snorted. After all, he was the only person who had fought Xiao Shi among everyone present. He believed that he had a clear understanding of Xiao Shis strength. He immediately attacked. Many majestic and passionate sword energies suddenly erupted from the scabbard. It quickly condensed in the air. The others also used their strongest killing moves without holding back. As half-step Daolords, their killer moves already contained a certain level of Dao intent. Such a killing move was already not something ordinary Sages could withstand. Not only did Xiao Shi not panic at all in the face of the attacks, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Just in time. Ill use you guys to test my Slaughter Dao! Xiao Shis skin was covered in black threads. The moment they saw these black threads, everyone actually had an uncontrollable killing intent. They clearly felt their killing intent begin to flow away, as it was constantly sucked over by the black threads on Xiao Shis body. Originally, their killing intent towards Xiao Shi was extremely strong. But as their killing intent dissipated, all of them actually had the thought of not killing Xiao Shi anymore. This caused the power of their attacks to be weakened to a certain extent. After all, an attack without killing intent was like a person who originally wanted to kill suddenly became soft-hearted, and the power of his attacks naturally weakened. This is the Dao!! The woman from the Martial Corpse Era, who was wearing a complicated black dress and a thin black checkered veil, cried out involuntarily. The strong fluctuation of her emotions made her voice sharp and ear-piercing. The rest of the peoples minds were also in turmoil at this moment. How how is this possible!! They all exclaimed in shock. They felt that the scene in front of them was too ridiculous. In their understanding, it was extremely difficult to successfully master a Dao. Although they did not experience eight resets like the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord, they had already undergone three resets at the very least. Under every reset, all of them were only able to accumulate a certain level of Dao Origins, and only by undergoing multiple resets and making the Dao Origins in their bodies to ceaselessly increase could they transform the Dao Origins into the Dao in the end. The silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord had also experienced many resets before he had enough Dao Origins to form karma-type Kindness Dao. Xiao Shi was a newcomer who had come to the Beginner Martial Era for the first time. He had not experienced a reset, but he had already grasped the complete Slaughter Dao. This had completely exceeded their understanding and imagination. Even though they knew that Xiao Shi had killed all the Sages in the Xueyan Kingdom, it was impossible for him to directly master the Dao. They could not help but recall the Dao Ancestors evaluation of Xiao Shi. Only then did they realize what the Dao Ancestors words meant. They also understood why the Dao Ancestors evaluation of them over the years was ordinary and passable. Compared to Xiao Shis situation, they could only be considered ordinary and passable. The powerful killing move they had used previously shattered under the powerful killing intent that had already spread from Xiao Shis body. Xiao Shi didnt even need to do anything. Just the appearance of his Slaughter Dao directly caused everyones killing moves to completely collapse. An extremely intense life-and-death crisis shocked everyone. Only then did they realize that their senses were not wrong. The real hunters were not them, but Xiao Shi! The other party had already completed the mastery of the Slaughter Dao. He had already advanced to become a Daolord. Form the formation!! The huge orc covered in steel needle-like black fur immediately let out a low roar. He immediately used the combined array formation that he had prepared long ago. Even though they were half-step Daolords and were stronger than ordinary Sages, there was still an indescribably huge gap between them and a true Daolord. This gap is not something that can be bridged by quantity. Of course, they also knew that there was no better choice. It would be the stupidest decision to escape. In front of Daolord, it was impossible for them to escape at all. They would definitely be killed one by one. Now, they could only fight for a chance of survival through the combined array formation. Boom! As the array formation was activated, light lit up under their feet. It gradually fused into the light. Four different lights gathered together and transformed into a huge orc whose entire body was glowing. There were four completely different Dao Insights on this huge light orc. This was also the power of this combined array formation. It could condense the four half-step Daolords into one, allowing them to have the power to fight against Daolords. In their initial plan, this array formation would be their last killing move to kill Xiao Shi. For this, they had also formulated many tactics. But the moment they saw Xiao Shi, all the strategies they had devised were ineffective. They could only use this strongest killing move immediately. They no longer wanted to kill Xiao Shi when they used this killer move. They only hoped that they could survive. As long as they could survive this time, they could seek the protection of the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord. This way, they did not have to worry that Xiao Shi would kill them. The prerequisite for everything was that they could survive from Xiao Shi this time. Therefore, after launching the combined array formation, they quickly attacked. Although this combined array formation was extraordinary, it had a flaw. It could only last for two minutes at most. Two minutes later, the combined array formation would automatically dissipate. The glowing orc raised his hand and pointed at the sky. A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. A heavy sword suddenly roared out of the vortex, causing a huge explosion. It descended from the sky with a terrifying power that seemed to be able to destroy the world and slashed down at Xiao Shi. There were four completely different Dao Insights on this heavy sword. Even though it was merely Dao Insights and wasnt the true Dao, the convergence of these four Dao Insights allowed the heavy sword that slashed down to possess the strength to resist the Dao. Xiao Shis expression was calm as he looked at the sword. He raised his hand and gently grabbed the entire heavy sword. The originally incomparably huge heavy sword turned into a palm-sized toy in his hand. Too weak. Xiao Shi shook his head in disappointment. He clenched his fist, and crushed the heavy sword in his hand. The four half-step Daolords minds were in turmoil at the same time. The full-strength attack that they had gathered with their combined array formation was actually so easily resolved by the other party. Hes not an ordinary Daolord! They all felt their scalps tingle. When they gathered together through the combined array formation, they could fight against ordinary Daolords. But now, their full-strength attacks were useless in front of Xiao Shi. Both parties seemed to be on completely different levels. This made them feel deep despair and powerlessness. The black threads all over Xiao Shis skin lit up at the same time. His figure flashed. He directly teleported in front of the entire glowing orc. He held the Breath of Plunder in his hand. He was continuously absorbing the Breath of Plunder into his body. As such, before the Breath of Plunder dissipated, he had the ability to plunder the Dao Origin. Xiao Shi opened his palm. He aimed his palm at the orc in front of him. There was no fancy attack. He only aimed his palm at the orc in front of him. The entire orcs body shook violently. It exploded on the spot! Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Exclusive Dao! (1) Chapter 742: Exclusive Dao! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the shattered flesh and blood, one could vaguely see black blade-like airflows in the air. It was these air currents that easily tore the entire orcs body apart. Xiao Shi felt bored. Initially, he had wanted to use these four half-step Daolords to verify the power of his Slaughter Dao. He did not expect the difference in strength between the two sides to prevent him from doing much verification. He had just displayed the Slaughter Dao, and the other party could not take it anymore. Through this attack, he had already realized that he could kill all existences below the Daolord Realm with a flip of his hand. Even a half-step Daolord formed through array formations was like a chicken or a dog in front of him. This also caused him to be unable to verify the true power of the Slaughter Dao. I think only Daolord can let me verify the true power of the Slaughter Dao. Xiao Shi thought as he began to collect the spoils of war. The first thing he obtained was naturally the Dao Origin on them. These four half-step Daolords had already accumulated many Dao Origins. Especially the old man with three scabbards on his back. His time in the Beginner Martial Era was second only to the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord. The Dao Origin accumulated in his body was extremely huge. It could be seen that this person was clearly very ambitious. With the Dao Origins on him, it was actually enough to transform into an inferior-class mortal Dao. However, this person was clearly not satisfied with an inferior-class mortal Dao. Instead, he wanted the superior-class mortal Dao as his starting point. I believe this has something to do with his lifespan. This person was the oldest among them. He was even older than the Daolord with silver hair and eyes. Older meant that he did not have much lifespan left. Therefore, he no longer had the time to walk the path of advancing from the inferior-class mortal Dao to the superior-class mortal Dao and then transform into the Heavenly Dao. This also made the Dao Origins Xiao Shi obtained from him extremely abundant. Although the other three did not have as much Dao Origins on them, they also had a lot. They were all more abundant than the Dao Origins that Xiao Shi had formed the Slaughter Dao previously. After plundering the Dao Origin of these people in one go, the Dao Origins that filled Xiao Shis body were already extremely huge. It was completely enough for him to transform into a second Dao. Apart from the Dao Origin, Xiao Shi also had other gains. He first checked the combined array formation that everyone had used earlier. This combined array formation was not bad. Because no matter how many half-step Daolords joined forces, it was impossible for them to have the power to fight against Daolords. However, the combination of this array formation could allow them to have the ability to resist ordinary Daolords. Xiao Shi thought that if he could improve this array formation, it might be suitable for his Red Refined Corpse. At that time, I can form all the Sage-level Red Refined Corpses and form a Red Refined Corpse that can resist the Daolord! He continued to check the other spoils of war. Suddenly, he discovered a blurry and illusory sun mark from the corpse of the boy with a golden sun pattern on his glabella. Under his gaze, information about this Sun Mark immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Scorching Sun Sacred Seal] [Type: Seal] [Grade: Sage] [Introduction: Every Scorching Sun Sage will condense a Scorching Sun Sacred Seal when they become Sages.] [Remark 1: The Scorching Sun Sacred Seal has a powerful purification and isolation ability.] [Remark 2: Every time a Sage of a Scorching Sun Era dies, you can obtain the other partys Scorching Sun Sacred Seal. But not everyone can refine the mark. If you rashly refine it, you might cause some damage to yourself.] [Remark 3: The mark is dissipating quickly. If you want to refine it, you have to hurry.] Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He had always felt that there was a connection between the Youyue Era, the Star Era, and the current Scorching Sun Era. He had already been involved in the power of the Youyue Era and the Star Era. The power of the Youyue Era was relatively mixed. But Xiao Shi mainly focused on his control over the Evils. The power of the Star Era was suppression. The power of the Scorching Sun Era mainly lay in purification and isolation. Xiao Shi did not know much about purification at the moment. But isolation was indeed a good ability. He thought that if he mastered the power of these three eras, he might obtain some unexpected gains. At the thought of this, he decisively chose to refine the Scorching Sun Sacred Seal. As long as he grasped the power of the Scorching Sun Sacred Seal, he would have the power of the Sun, Moon, and Star eras at the same time. The refinement of the entire Scorching Sun Sacred Seal was not difficult for Xiao Shi. In just a few seconds, he had successfully refined the Scorching Sun Sacred Seal. A golden sun pattern appeared between his eyebrows. Apart from possessing this mark, there were no other greater changes for the time being. He thought that he needed to condense the power of the three eras into one for research later. Perhaps he could find the connection between the three eras. However, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to study it. Instead, he continued to organize his gains this time.. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Exclusive Dao! (2) Chapter 743: Exclusive Dao! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations These four half-step Daolords still had many good things on them. For example, the three scabbards on the old mans back were also good things at the Sage Realm. Xiao Shi also found many weapons and armor used on corpses from the woman of the Martial Corpse Era. Although it could not compare to the Red Corpse Refinement Saber and the Red Smelted Battlesuit, it could still bring a further improvement to his Red Refined Corpse. Most importantly, these treasures were brought into the Beginner Martial Era from their respective eras, so they were not items in a reset state. Xiao Shi could completely take these items away. Even if there were some items that he could not use, he could reconstruct them through the treasures of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda or the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace to form the items he needed. After Xiao Shi sorted out these items, he began to check the items dropped from the kill. After killing the four half-step Daolords, four items successfully dropped. Among them, what surprised Xiao Shi the most was that among these four items, there was actually a Daolord-level item. Under normal circumstances, the probability of such a drop occurring was extremely low. Xiao Shi pondered that the reason why a Daolord-level item could drop this time should be related to these people being half-step Daolords. After all, a half-step Daolord was already very close to a Daolord. The probability of dropping a Daolord-level item would also be much higher than ordinary Sages. Xiao Shi stared at this Daolord-level item seriously. [Name: Dao Domain] [Type: Ability] [Grade: Daolord] [Status: Reset] [Introduction: This is a powerful Daolord ability. It can form a unique Dao Domain according to its own Dao.] [Remark 1: The construction of a Dao Domain is usually divided into two types. One is to build it into an offensive killing move, and the other is to reconstruct your own Sage Domain.] [Remark 2: In terms of the construction of the Dao Domain, you can integrate many of your abilities into the Dao Domain and complete the construction.] [Remark 3: Items in the reset state can only be used before the next reset. After the reset, the item will disappear.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He realized that this item was similar to secret techniques and cultivation technique manuals in other realms. It was just that there were no longer any secret techniques or cultivation techniques in the Daolord Realm. The attack methods in Daolord Realm applied their Dao to the secret skills, cultivation techniques, and secret manuals, causing the attacks to undergo a qualitative change. For example, once Xiao Shi applied the Dao of Slaughter to the Red Tiger Roar, the power of the Red Tiger Roar would undergo a new qualitative change. Therefore, in the Daolord Realm, there were no longer any secret techniques or cultivation techniques. However, the Dao Domain that had dropped was an exception. With this Dao Domain, he could build a powerful Slaughter Dao Domain according to his Dao of Slaughter. This would be his powerful killing move at the Daolord Realm. Although the Dao Domain had another usage, which was to reconstruct ones domain, there was no need for that. After all, his domain was already powerful enough. There was no need to reconstruct it. However, there was also a problem with this item. That was, this item was an item that was in the reset state. Xiao Shi could not take this item away from the Beginner Martial Era. Moreover, it was not only the current Dao Domain that had this problem. Previously, the Dao Insight Hair and the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace he had absorbed faced the same problem. These items were different from consumables like the Enlightenment Stone and Plundering Breath. They only needed to be used in the Beginner Martial Era. The Dao Insight Hair and the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace needed Xiao Shi to bring them out of the Beginner Martial Era to unleash their greatest use and value. This couldnt help but make Xiao Shi fall into deep thought. In fact, he had always faced such a problem. Every time he killed in some special areas and dropped exclusive items that belonged to these areas, he could not take these items away. Many exclusive items were actually very powerful. If he could bring these exclusive items out, his overall strength would increase greatly. Especially at the current Daolord Realm. Every Daolord-level item was extremely rare and precious, and the difficulty of obtaining them was even greater. If it was in the Tianwu Continent, Xiao Shi felt that he basically had no chance to obtain such a Daolord-level item. If he could not bring the Dao Domain that had dropped out of the Beginner Martial Era, that would be a pity. The only way to solve this problem is to change the state of the item. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. If it was in the past, he would definitely not have thought about such a question. Because he knew that it was completely impossible to change the state of the item. But he was already a Daolord now! He had successfully stepped into the upper three realms of martial arts. With such strength and cultivation, no matter which era it was, he was already an absolute expert. There were many things that he could not do in the past that he could try to do now. I wonder if it will work if I use the Dao Foundation to try to create a Dao that can change the state of an item? A bold thought suddenly arose in Xiao Shis heart. As soon as this thought appeared, it immediately took root and germinated. Before that, he had never had any good thoughts or ideas about the second Dao he was going to create next. Now that he suddenly thought of it, if he could create a Dao that could change the form of an item, that would undoubtedly be the most suitable Dao for him. After all, apart from killing, it was normal for him to obtain items. If he could change the state of the item, even if he entered some special places again in the future, he would not have to worry about not being able to take away the exclusive items in the special places. But, if its just changing the status of the exclusive items in the special place, its obviously not enough. Not only do I have to be able to change the status of my exclusive item, but 1 also have to be able to change the status of ordinary items. Xiao Shi continued to think. If it could only change the status of the exclusive items in special places, this was clearly not enough. Since it was his second Dao and was at least a superior-class mortal path, it had to be powerful enough. Xiao Shi suddenly thought of the Emperor Set. To a certain extent, the Emperors Set was actually an exclusive item. It was just an exclusive item of the Martial Emperor. After thinking of the Emperors Set, Xiao Shi suddenly had an idea. He wondered if he could change any item to something like the Emperors Armor that belonged to him. Then the Dao he wanted to create would be extremely useful to him. If my idea could be established, then from now on, I can change all the items dropped from the kills into my own exclusive item! Xiao Shis heart was burning. This thought made him excited. Even the most ordinary wooden sword would undergo a qualitative change once it became his exclusive item. Not to mention other items! In that case, the Dao I want to create can be called an Exclusive Dao. This is mainly to change the status of the item so that the item 1 want can be changed to an item that belongs to me! Under the excitement in his heart, Xiao Shi decisively took out the Dao Foundation and immediately used it to create his own Dao. He was a little nervous. He was not certain whether this idea is feasible. With the Dao Origins he currently had, it should be enough to create a new Dao. He was just afraid that his idea would not work. As he transmitted his thoughts into the Dao Foundation, it immediately began to circulate. Moreover, under constant circulation, it quickly absorbed the Dao Origins on Xiao Shis body. Xiao Shis heart trembled, as he knew that this situation meant that his idea was feasible! Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Xiao Shi’s Exclusive Item (1) Chapter 744: Xiao Shis Exclusive Item (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Xiao Shi was creating his own Dao with the Dao Foundation, the entire Wu Empire had already experienced an unprecedented huge shock. The group of demigods led by Demigod Tianxian stood at the side in silence. They looked at the figure in the hall in awe. None of them had expected that this incident actually stimulated the Martial Progenitor to wake up from his sleep. They could clearly feel a monstrous anger burning on the Martial Progenitors body. This made their hearts tremble. They did not even dare to breathe. Sages of a country were actually killed in one go! Ever since I founded the Wu Empire, Ive never had such a bad situation! As demigods, you cant even do anything to a mere Sage! Trash! A bunch of trash!! The Martial Progenitors words were filled with anger. His sharp gaze swept across the demigods one by one. He said coldly, If it werent for the fact that youre related to my plan, I would have killed you now! As soon as the Martial Progenitor finished speaking, the demigods trembled. They knew that this Martial Progenitor was a decisive person, so they did not doubt his words at all. Besides, they did sense a shocking murderous intent from the Martial Progenitor. This made them even more terrified. Demigod Tianxian braced himself and took a step forward. Martial Progenitor, please give us a chance to redeem ourselves. Well go and find the mastermind. However, the Martial Progenitor said coldly, 1 dont expect to rely on you pieces of trash. 111 personally take action! Everyone was shocked. The Martial Progenitor was going to take action personally!? In their opinion, the person behind it was most likely a Sage. Was a mere Sage worthy of the Martial Progenitors personal attention? The Martial Progenitor did not say anything to them. He was filled with anger when he saw these demigods. His figure turned blurry, and in less than a second, he vanished from the demigods sight. The many Dao Origins that existed on Xiao Shis body kept gathering in the Dao Foundation, causing it to constantly take shape. When all the Dao Origins on his body were absorbed by the Dao Foundation, it immediately disappeared from his vision. A brand new Dao Insight suddenly spread from Xiao Shis body. This was the second Dao he had mastered after the Slaughter Dao. Exclusive Dao! Success!! An indescribable joy surged in Xiao Shis heart, although the number of Dao Origin required to establish this Dao had exceeded his expectations. After all, the Dao Origins he had plundered from the four half-step Daolords and the ones that dropped after killing them was already extremely huge. Xiao Shi originally thought that this number of Dao Origins should be enough for him to form two Dao. He did not expect that just the creation of the Exclusive Dao had already exhausted all the Dao Origin in his body. But since it could directly create an Exclusive Dao, Xiao Shi could completely accept this outcome. Apart from possessing the Dao of Slaughter, he also had a brand new Dao that he had created. Xiao Shi sensed it carefully. He realized that the Exclusive Dao he had created was a superior-class mortal Dao and had not become the Heavenly Dao. This made him feel a little regretful. He had the intention to make this Dao the Heavenly Dao. However, the formation of the Heavenly Dao was clearly not a simple matter. Even if he used his Dao Foundation and many Dao Origins to create a Dao, he could not directly form the Heavenly Dao. He could only create a brand new superior-class mortal Dao. Even if he did not reach the Heavenly Dao, Xiao Shi believed that its use would not be inferior to the Heavenly Dao with the specialness of the exclusive Dao. Xiao Shi began to try to change the status of the item through the exclusive Dao. The first thing he changed was the state of the Dao Domain. As the more important Daolord-level item in his hands at the moment, Xiao Shi needed to ensure that he could bring the Dao Domain out of the Beginner Martial Era. Although the Dao Domain would be constructed according to his own situation, if he could not change the reset state of the Dao Domain, even if he completed the construction, the Dao Domain would dissipate when Xiao Shi left the Beginner Martial Era. Xiao Shi immediately sensed his Exclusive Dao seriously. The change in the status of an item depended on the item itself. Not all items could become his exclusive item. For example, under his gaze, he could only change the reset state of the Dao Domain. This way, the Dao Domain would no longer be a reset item that could not be taken away from the Beginner Martial Era, but it could not be changed into an exclusive item. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He first tried to change the reset state of the Dao Domain. He realized that there was actually a certain condition for the change in the status of the item. For example, if he wanted to change the reset state of the Dao Domain, he had to sacrifice an item that was also in a reset state. Obviously, the Exclusive Dao also needed to reach a certain balance in the status of the item. Xiao Shi immediately took out an item in the reset state. He decisively sacrificed it. After the successful sacrifice, his palm then possessed a strange power.. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Xiao Shi’s Exclusive Item (2) Chapter 745: Xiao Shis Exclusive Item (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As he reached out and wiped the Dao Domain, the reset state of the entire Dao Domain was instantly erased by him. It turned into a normal item. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He continued to use the same method to erase the reset state of the Dao Insight Hair and the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace. As such, he no longer had to worry about being unable to take these items away from the Beginner Martial Era. In addition, after wiping away the reset state of these items, Xiao Shi also saw that he could change these items into exclusive items. Clearly, if he wanted an item to become his exclusive item, this item had to be an ordinary item. If it was an abnormal state like reset, he needed to change the status of this item first. Only then could it become his exclusive item. However, there were a certain number of exclusive items. He could not turn all the items into his exclusive items without any restrictions. The number of exclusive items mainly depended on Xiao Shis martial arts realm. Now that he had reached the Daolord Realm, he could turn the seven items into his exclusive items. In other words, every realm corresponds to an exclusive item, just like the emperors armor! Xiao Shi was enlightened. With such a restriction, he had to consider carefully the choice of exclusive items. The first thing he thought of was the most powerful item on him now the Eye of the Emperor Judgment! As a demigod-level forbidden treasure, there was no doubt about the power of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. After Xiao Shi became the leader of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was completely compatible with him. However, with his current cultivation, he was still unable to use the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. If he could make the Eye of the Emperor Judgment his exclusive item, he would definitely be able to unleash even stronger power when he could use the Eye of the Emperor Judgment! The Eye of the Emperor Judgment is indeed a good choice. However, the drawback is that I cant control it with my current cultivation. Then, 1 might have to wait. After all, when I become a demigod, I can choose to change an item into my exclusive item again. It wont be too late to change the Eye of the Emperor Judgment into my exclusive item. Now, 1 can consider other items first. Xiao Shi began to think and choose among the many items he currently had. He suddenly thought of an item. Soul Disc! This item has always had a good effect on Xiao Shi. However, as his cultivation continued to increase, the Soul Disc could not keep up with his improvement speed. This was even after Xiao Shi had upgraded the Soul Disc. But even so, the Soul Disc was currently only a Martial Demon-level item. To Xiao Shi, who had already become a Daolord, it was not very useful. Xiao Shi did not have so many Item Upgrade Scrolls to constantly increase the grade of the Soul Disc. Therefore, he felt that it was a good choice if he used the Soul Disc as his first exclusive item. At the thought of this, Xiao Shi decisively used his Exclusive Dao to change the state of the Soul Disc in his mind and turn it into his exclusive item. The information on the Soul Disc changed. [Name: Soul Disc] [Type: Roulette] [Grade: Unlimited (Depends on current realm)] [Status: Exclusive (1)] [Introduction: Its a Martial Soul Realm item invented by an ancient mighty figure on a whim. Then, under the enhancement of the item upgrade scroll, it advanced from the Martial Soul Realm to the ATartial Demon Realm. Then, in the change of the Exclusive Dao, it became an exclusive item. You can use this item by fusing it into your soul.] [Remark 1: There are a total of five areas on the soul disc. They correspond to attack, defense, probing, use, and amplification.] [Remark 2: When attacked, you can rotate the targets attack in the soul disc. The targets attack will change according to the area corresponding to the needle.] [Remark 3: The Soul Disc can be used up to six times in a day.] [Remark 4: Apart from being able to use it on the target, it can also be used on itself.] [Remark 5: You can choose the area the needle of the Soul Disc points to. You dont have to rotate clockwise anymore, but you can only point to the same area once a day.] [Remark 6: If the pointer points to the same area, it will receive an additional five times increase.] [Current Exclusive Ability: Dao Disk] [Introduction: The exclusive ability of every exclusive item will be formed from the current realm. The Dao Disc can change the targets Dao level for a certain period of time. It can reduce the targets Dao level. For example, it can reduce from a superior-class mortal Dao to an inferior-class mortal Dao. It can also increase ones Dao level from an inferior-class mortal Dao to a superior-ciass mortal Dao.] [Remark 1: The Dao Disk can only be used once a day.] Xiao Shis eyes suddenly lit up. When this item became his exclusive item, there was undoubtedly a qualitative change. First of all, this item would no longer be restricted by its grade. It would increase its grade according to Xiao Shis own realm at any time. This way, there would not be a problem of this item being eliminated after his cultivation increased. Once Xiao Shi became a demigod, this item would simultaneously upgrade to a demigod-level item. Moreover, its exclusive ability would also change. Currently, Xiao Shis exclusive ability at the Daolord level, Dao Disc, was very powerful. The ability to directly weaken the targets Dao Level had never happened in the entire Tianwu Continent. Of course, this weakening was not permanent. It was only for a certain period of time. But even so, this ability was already very powerful! After all, there was still a huge difference between inferior-class and superior-class mortal Daos. Unless it was a growth-type killing Dao like Xiao Shi. However, such a Dao was extremely rare in all eras. The Dao Disc could also strengthen his Dao. If he could upgrade the Slaughter Dao to a superior-class mortal Dao through the Dao Disk for a certain period of time, it would probably be able to erupt with even stronger power. Xiao Shi was very satisfied with the changes brought about by the exclusive item. He also realized a problem. That was, exclusive items were completely different from being in the hands of others. For example, this Soul Disc that had already become his exclusive item. If it was used by someone other than him, there would be no exclusive ability. The grade of the Soul Disc would drop to the Martial Demon level. This made Xiao Shi think of the Emperors Set that was clearly different in the hands of the Martial Emperor. All along, he could only use the ordinary abilities of the Emperors Set. He could not use the exclusive ability of the Emperors Set. Unless he chose to change the Emperors Set into his exclusive item. As soon as this thought appeared, Xiao Shis heart suddenly pounded. Although the Emperors Set was exclusive to the Martial Emperor, there might be a chance to forcefully change the ownership of exclusive items and turn other peoples exclusive items into his exclusive items. He took out an emperors armor and checked it. He suddenly realized that the information he could see about the Emperors Armor also changed after he obtained his own Dao. [Name: ATartial Emperor Mask] [Type: Mask] [Grade: Martial Entry-Level] [Status: Exclusive of the Martial Emperor (1)] [Introduction: Item exclusive to the Martial Emperor.] [Remark 1: The Martial Emperor Set is divided into eight parts. Each part corresponds to a martial arts realm.] [Remark 2: Only the strongest who has reached the corresponding martial arts realm can wear the Emperor Set.] [Remark 3: The Martial Emperor Mask can change ones temperament and form a wisp of the aura of the Emperor. It can ignore all aura suppression and is immune to all poisonous gasses and miasma.] [Remark 4: The Martial Emperor Mask can hide all the aura.] [Exclusive Ability: Face Change] [Effect: Unknown] Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Split Can Be Successful (1) Chapter 746: Split Can Be Successful (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not only did the information about the Martial Emperors Mask change, but the other emperors armors also changed similarly. All of them had exclusive abilities. But Xiao Shi could only see the name of the exclusive ability now. He could not see the specific use of the exclusive ability. Clearly, only the Martial Emperor himself knew the exclusive ability of every emperors armor. Just like how only Xiao Shi could see the exclusive ability of the Soul Disc. If I tamper with the emperors armor, and make it my exclusive item, I might be able to see the exclusive ability of the emperors armor. The emperors armor had always been very special to Xiao Shi. It could bring about a greater improvement to him, but there were hidden dangers. Xiao Shi couldnt help but wonder if he could remove the hidden danger brought about by the emperors armor after tampering with it. I dont have to tamper with all the emperors armors. 1 only need to tamper with one or two emperors armors. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. With the six pieces of the Emperors Armor in his hand, the one that was the most useful to him was undoubtedly the Martial Emperors Robe and the Martial Emperors Cape. The former was an important reliance to protect ones domain. The clones that the latter could form were more convenient for him to do things. Xiao Shi felt that he might be able to consider tampering with these two emperors armors. The Martial Emperors Belt seems to be worth considering. The threat brought about by the emperors armor back then mainly came from the Martial Emperors Belt. Although the Emperors Soul in the Martial Emperors Belt had already been sealed by the Ancient Cange Tree, he did not know if a new Emperors Soul would appear in the Martial Emperors Belt. If its tampering with three emperors armors, its a little too much. 1 dont think theres a need. Xiao Shi shook his head. After all, he had a limited number of exclusive items. In his opinion, he only needed to tamper with one or two emperors armors at most. After some thought, Xiao Shi decided to try tampering with the Martial Emperors Cape first. Although the Martial Emperors Royal Robe was also very useful, he did not bring the Martial Emperors Royal Robe with him when he entered the Beginner Martial Era. As for the Martial Emperors Belt, he could wait and see. At the thought of this, Xiao Shi immediately took out the Martial Emperors Cape and tried to tamper with it. The Martial Emperors Cape could indeed be tampered with, but just like the reset state of the item previously, there were conditions. At least, he did not need to sacrifice another emperors armor. Instead, they needed to sacrifice something that was closely related to the Martial Emperor and was extremely important. It could be the Martial Emperors bloodline, the Martial Emperors life, or the Martial Emperors soul. So if he wanted to tamper with other peoples exclusive items, he had to kill the other party first before tampering with the other partys exclusive items. Even if the other party was already dead, it also needed to have some key item on the other party before it could be tampered with. Although Xiao Shi did not have the bloodline and life of the Martial Emperor, the Emperors Soul sealed by the Ancient Cange Tree could be used to tamper with the Martial Emperors Cape. However, this also made him realize that he could only tamper with one emperors armor at most. After all, he only had one Emperors Soul. As Xiao Shi used the Emperors Soul to tamper with the Martial Emperors Cape, it immediately underwent a new change. [Name: Martial Emperors Cape] [Type: Cape] [Grade: Unlimited (Depends on current realm)] [Status: Exclusive (2)] [Introduction: It was originally exclusive to the Martial Emperor, but under the tampering of the Exclusive Dao, it became your exclusive item.] [Remark 1: The Martial Emperor Set is divided into eight parts. Each part corresponds to a martial arts realm.] [Remark 2: Only the strongest who has reached the corresponding martial arts realm can wear the Emperor Set.] [Remark 3: The Martial Emperors Cape can condense into a clone. The clone will inherit the cultivation and realm of the main body and be controlled by the will of the main body. Its basically the same as the main body, but it wont have the characteristics of an ordinary clone. Therefore, in the eyes of others, it cant be recognized as a clone.] [Remark 4: The main body can transfer the damage it has suffered to the clone through damage transfer. The clone can also transfer the damage to the main body. However, once the clone dies, it will take 30 days to form again.] [Remark 5: You can self-destruct your clone and form the strongest attack in your current realm.] [Remark 6: If you can collect the Martial Emperors Pauldron and form a set with it, you will have additional abilities and increase your current abilities.] [Exclusive Ability: Split can be completed.] [Effect: In every realm of martial arts, a clone can be formed. The clone can inherit the main bodys current cultivation and realm and be controlled by the main bodys will. Its basically the same as the main body, but it wont have the characteristics of an ordinary clone. Therefore, in the eyes of others, it cant be recognized as a clone.] [Remark 1: The clone is like the main body. Its an independent lifeform. Once it dies, it will truly die and cant be reborn.] [Remark 2: The clone can also choose not to inherit the main bodys cultivation and realm and cultivate another system.] [Remark 3: Once a clone is formed, even if the main body dies, the clone can still survive..] Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Split Can Be Successful (2) Chapter 747: Split Can Be Successful (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As expected! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He had already guessed that the exclusive ability of the Martial Emperors Cape was most likely related to his clone. However, the clone formed by the exclusive ability of the Martial Emperors Cape was very different from the clone formed by the ordinary ability of the Martial Emperors Cape. Firstly, in terms of quantity. The clones formed by the exclusive ability of the Martial Emperors Cape would have more clones than ordinary abilities. For example, Xiao Shis current Daolord Realm could form a total of seven clones. Secondly, the clone formed by the exclusive ability of the Martial Emperors Cape could not be revived after death. But the benefit was equivalent to having seven more lives with these seven clones! Other than that, when Xiao Shi formed these seven clones, he still had two choices. One was to form a clone that would inherit his current cultivation and realm. The other was to choose to form a mortal clone without any cultivation or realm. The advantage of mortal clones was that they could cultivate a system that was different from their main bodies. For example, Xiao Shis main martial arts system was mainly the mainstream system of the Great Wu Era. Although he still had some power from other eras, it was not the system of other eras in the end. If he formed a mortal clone without any cultivation or realm, he could use the mortal clone to cultivate the system of other eras. If all the clones controlled a power system of different eras, Then, Xiao Shis strength would definitely be much stronger than people of the same realm. If he wanted to form such a clone, there were also drawbacks. It was only a matter of time! It was definitely not possible to let these clones advance from the Martial Entry-Level to the current Daolord Realm in a short period of time. But the Beginner Martial Era he was currently in was a good opportunity. After all, he had 300 years here. It was definitely not difficult for these clones to reach the Daolord Realm in 300 years. The key was, how could he obtain the cultivation system of other eras? Since he was able to form seven clones, he needed to cultivate seven different eras at once. In my domain, there are five miniature eras. I can let five of my clones cultivate the system of these five eras. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. Coupled with the system of the Beginner Martial Era, there were already six different eras. One last era was left. Xiao Shi felt that he could think of a way from the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord. He believed that he should be able to obtain the cultivation system of his era from him. In this way, there were seven different eras systems. Xiao Shi felt that his idea was very feasible. Once he succeeded, not only did he have seven lives, he could bring back seven Daolords at once when he left the Beginner Martial Era! Including the main body, that was eight Daolords! Furthermore, they were eight Daolords of different systems. Xiao Shi really wanted to see if he could fight a demigod. Thinking of this, he immediately began to send a voice transmission to the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord through the jade slip. However, what he did not know was that the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolords entire mind was immersed in an incomparably huge fluctuation. The moment Xiao Shi killed the four half-step Daolords, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord clearly sensed that the good fruits he had planted on them had all shattered. This made his breathing quicken. In his disbelief, he was even more furious. Even though he had already realized that Xiao Shi was playing him, he did not expect Xiao Shi to be able to kill all four of them alone! These four people were all half-step Daolords who had experienced the reset many times. As someone who had come to the Beginner Martial Era for the first time, Xiao Shi had not even been in the Beginner Martial Era for ten years. In the end, he killed these four half-step Daolords single-handedly. Such a crazy thing completely overturned his understanding. It made his heart ache even more. After all, his kindness Dao was mainly to invest in planting good fruits. He had already invested in these half-step Daolords. When they broke through and became Daolords, he would be able to obtain rewards. Now that the harvest was imminent, it was all ruined by Xiao Shi. This instantly increase Daolords hatred for Xiao Shi. This hatred had just risen when he suddenly felt a huge power spreading in his body. The sudden power stunned him. His expression suddenly changed. This is He was shocked to discover that this huge power came from the good karma he had planted on Xiao Shi. Now that Xiao Shi had broken through and become a Daolord, this good fruit began to repay him. Numerous forces surged out of the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolords body like a tide. There were so many of these powers that it gave the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord a huge surprise. Although he had already expected that Xiao Shi would be different from the others when he invested in him, he did not expect that he could actually obtain such a huge return from Xiao Shi. His face flushed red. The hatred that had just risen instantly dissipated. There are too many There are too many!! He felt the surging power in his body and was greatly shocked. He felt that the power he had obtained from Xiao Shi might be more than what he had obtained under normal circumstances after the four half-step Daolords broke through and became Daolords. Not only could this power support him to advance to the superior-class mortal Dao, but it could even help him break through to the Heavenly Dao. This made him no longer dissatisfied with Xiao Shi. At the same time, he received a voice transmission from Xiao Shi. Although he was puzzled by Xiao Shis desire to understand the power system of his era, he would agree to whatever Xiao Shi said now. With the nod of the silver-haired Daolord, Xiao Shi felt that he could use the Martial Emperors Cape to form seven mortal clones. He was looking forward to making these seven clones become Daolords in the next two hundred years. However, just as he was about to use the Martial Emperors Cape to form a clone, a 3,000-meter-wide rift appeared in the sky, which then opened up into an eye. His eyes revealed a cold and heartless gaze as he suddenly looked at Xiao Shis figure below. The second rift, the third, the fourth In the blink of an eye, the entire sky was filled with countless rifts. As soon as they appeared, they opened and closed, forming eye after eye. They were both cold and heartless as they looked at Xiao Shi. This scene was too sudden, causing Xiao Shi to not have any premonitions or signs. However, the moment these eyes appeared, the Heavenly Mystery Disc in the Heavenly Mystery Palace had already sent him an unprecedented warning of danger. Although Xiao Shi could not do anything through the Heavenly Mystery Palace in the Beginner Martial Era, the Heavenly Mystery Disc was not affected. The sense of danger transmitted by the Heavenly Mystery Disc prompted an image to appear in his mind. In the scene, countless eyes in the sky actually blinked at the same time. As they blinked, sword lights directly flashed out of these eyes, turning into long rainbows that rushed towards Xiao Shi at an indescribable speed with afterimages. There were so many sword lights that the number was indistinct. The sky was completely replaced by the sword light. As they intersected and whistled, they seemed to form a sword net that instantly passed through his body. Even with Xiao Shis current Daolord cultivation, he did not have the slightest ability to resist these sword lights. It was instantly torn apart by these sword lights. There was a crack as the image shattered. Xiao Shi broke out in cold sweat. He felt that he was facing the greatest crisis in his life. He also saw that the eyes in the sky had already begun to blink like what he had seen in the image just now.. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Secret of the Beginner Martial Era (1) Chapter 748: Secret of the Beginner Martial Era (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The cold sweat that seeped out of Xiao Shis body had already soaked his body. It was no longer something a demigod could do to give him such a feeling and make him unable to resist at all. He couldnt even have the thought of resisting! Only the ninth realm of martial arts above the demigod realm could make him fall into such a situation! Xiao Shi already knew that in the Beginner Martial Era, there were experts at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. However, according to the information he had obtained, this ninth-stage martial arts expert had been sleeping. Unexpectedly, his action of killing many Sages actually woke this ninth-stage martial artist up from a deep sleep. He did not expect the other party to lock onto him so easily, and knew that everything was done by him. He actually found him. Now, facing this ninth-stage martial arts expert, Xiao Shi felt his entire body turn cold. He felt like he was going against the entire world again. The aura emitted by the other party made him clearly feel the terror of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. In this intense life-and-death crisis, Xiao Shis mind began to circulate crazily. He tried his best to think. He thought about all the items on him. He did not find anything that could resolve the current crisis. Although the Soul Disc could change the nature of the attack, it was completely ineffective against a high-level existence like the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Only the ninth realm of the Martial Dao could fight against a ninth-stage martial artist. In this intense life-and-death crisis, Xiao Shi suddenly gritted his teeth. Madness appeared in his eyes. Pieces of the Emperors Armor instantly appeared on his body. His face was covered in a black Martial Emperors Mask, and he had a thick Martial Emperors Pauldron on his shoulders. There was a Martial Emperors Belt wrapped around his waist, and a pair of Martial Emperors Combat Boots appeared under his feet. A golden Martial Emperors Cape extended from his back. Xiao Shi tried to form an Emperors Soul through the Martial Emperors Belt. He wanted to enhance all the emperors armor on his body to the Emperors Soul like when he was in the Martial Emperors treasure vault, and using the Emperors Soul to resist the ninth-stage martial arts experts of the Beginner Martial Era. Although the Emperors Soul itself posed a huge threat to him, once the Emperors Soul appeared in such a dangerous situation, it would definitely resolve the current crisis first. Then he realized in despair that there was no longer an Emperors Soul in the Martial Emperors Belt. Helpless, he could only form the aura of a Martial Emperor through the Martial Emperors Mask. Boom!! The aura that belonged to the A^artial Emperor immediately spread from his body. But just based on the Alartial Emperors aura was not enough to withstand the attack of this ninth-stage martial arts expert. Yet he had no other better way now. He could only risk it all. As Xiao Shi emitted the aura of a Martial Emperor, the countless eyes that appeared in the sky flashed slightly. A strange light appeared in his eyes. It prompted him to change his mind. He did not choose to kill Xiao Shi directly. Instead, it made all the eyes in the firmaments gather together and turn into a huge eye that covered the sky. A figure walked out of the huge eye. He was a middle-aged man wearing a long golden robe. He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was extraordinarily handsome, but also exuded an awe-inspiring aura. Furthermore, his gaze could cause the sun and moon to lose their light. He wore a crown, and his black hair fluttered in the wind. This was the first time Xiao Shi had faced a ninth-stage martial artist. With just a single glance, he could sense the majesticness of the other party, as if he had fused with the entire world. In fact, when he looked at him, he felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, as if he were being stabbed by needles. However, he heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that his actions had already won him a chance of survival. Although the current crisis had not been resolved, at the very least, it was not the situation where he was instantly killed by the other party like in the warning from the Heavenly Mystery Disc. The Martial Progenitor floated in the air. He lowered his head and stared at Xiao Shi, The ninth realm of the martial Dao in the future era. His eyes narrowed. He raised his hand and grabbed at Xiao Shi below. Under a huge suction force, Xiao Shi was grabbed by the Martial Progenitor without any ability to resist. The Martial Progenitor carefully sized up the emperors armor on Xiao Shi. He revealed a look of realization. The aura comes from the mask on his body? Interesting. In that case, just leave the mask behind. He was clearly only interested in the ninth realm aura on Xiao Shis body. It was not because he was interested in Xiao Shi. His words were filled with killing intent. He planned to get rid of Xiao Shi and leave behind the emperors armor on him. An incomparably strong sense of danger warned Xiao Shi through the Heavenly Mystery Disc again. However, just as the AAartial Progenitor was about to attack, an old voice suddenly echoed between the heavens and the earth. You better not kill him. It caused the world to tremble and rumble in all directions. The sound wave formed turned into invisible ripples that swept through everything. It actually shook Xiao Shi out of the Martial Progenitors hand. The Alartial Progenitor wore a dark expression. He stared at an area in the sky. Under this sound wave, the area was twisted. It was as if a veil that had fused into the world had been lifted, revealing the figure that had been hiding there at some point in time. It was an old man dressed in gray cloth clothes. His white hair was as white as frost, and his face was covered in wrinkles.. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Secret of the Beginner Martial Era (2) Chapter 749: Secret of the Beginner Martial Era (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was the Dao Ancestor! What do you mean? The Martial Progenitor did not seem surprised by the appearance of the Dao Ancestor. He was only puzzled by the Dao Ancestors words. Havent you always wanted to revive? The Dao Ancestors expression was normal, but his gaze was even deeper as he said calmly. If 1 tell you that he can help you revive, will you continue to kill him? As soon as the Dao Ancestor said that, the Martial Progenitors pupils suddenly constricted. He subconsciously observed Xiao Shi and turned to look at the Dao Ancestor. Are you serious?! The Dao Ancestor nodded slightly. Their conversation was clearly heard by Xiao Shi. This shocked him greatly. He realized that this very likely contained the core secrets of the entire Beginner Martial Era. However, due to the lack of information, it made him a little confused. Revive What did they mean? Could it be that this ninth-stage martial arts expert from the Beginner Martial Era is already dead? Xiao Shi was a little stunned by this. He quietly observed this ninth-stage martial arts powerhouse and realized that his condition was indeed a little strange. However, what did the Dao Ancestor mean by saying that he could revive him? Under Xiao Shis puzzled expression, the Dao Ancestor looked at him. Show him your eyeball that is sealed with many fates. When Xiao Shi heard this, he took out the left eye of the prince. He handed it to the Martial Progenitor. The Martial Progenitor reached out and took it. He looked carefully. His face immediately revealed a shocked expression! This is the fate of the future era!! He could tell at a glance that there were many fates sealed in the left eye of the prince. How is it? The Dao Ancestor looked at the Martial Progenitor calmly. The Martial Progenitor was shocked. With the fate of the future era, its indeed enough to revive me, but this is ultimately the fate of the future era. Its difficult to come into direct contact with it with my body. 1 have to undergo some special treatment. As he spoke, he looked at the Dao Ancestor expectantly. Can you deal with these future era fates? The Dao Ancestor shook his head. Ive tried it before, and I cant do it either, but he can. When the Dao Ancestor opened the Dao Gates for Xiao Shi, although he had helped Xiao Shi extract a portion of luck from the left eye, he had already discovered that he could not specially deal with the fate of the Great Wu Empire. After all, he was not from the Great Wu Era. When Xiao Shi heard this, he basically understood. Although he did not know the true meaning of reviving the other party, he knew that the fate of the Great Wu Empire in his hands was extremely important to the Martial Progenitor. I understand! The Martial Progenitor nodded. He looked at Xiao Shi and said solemnly, Little brother, as long as you can help me revive, I can agree to all your requests. Faced with the Martial Progenitors request, Xiao Shi said, Can the two of you tell me what you mean by resurrection first? He still did not know if the resurrection they mentioned was the same as what he understood. The Martial Progenitor and the Dao Ancestor looked at each other. Let me do the talking. The Martial Progenitor immediately explained to Xiao Shi. As someone from the future era, you should know that the current Beginner Martial Era is constantly resetting. And all of this happened because of me and the Dao Ancestor! It was the two of us who exiled the Beginner Martial Era from the Tianwu Continent to this alternate space, allowing the Beginner Martial Era to constantly be reset here. Xiao Shi nodded, not surprised. One of them was the Dao Ancestor who created the Dao of the world. One was the first Martial Progenitor to cultivate the Martial Dao to the limit. Only mighty figures like them could banish the Beginner Martial Era from the Tianwu Continent to an alternate space, causing the Beginner Martial Era to constantly reset. From the looks of it, the Dao Ancestor had clearly kept his memories. He did not let his memories return to 300 years ago every time he reset. The reason why we kept the Beginner Martial Era reset is all to accumulate luck and revive me. The Martial Progenitor said solemnly. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. So Senior set a rule that experts above the Sage Realm are not allowed to die? For a dynasty, the death of any existence above the Sage Realm would have an incomparably huge impact on the fate of the entire dynasty. If the Martial Progenitor did this to accumulate luck, it was naturally impossible to allow experts above the Sage Realm to die. Thats right. The Martial Progenitor nodded. But since Senior wants to accumulate luck, why dont you try to nurture more Sages or existences in the upper three realms? If you can nurture more experts, I believe it will increase the luck of the dynasty, right? Xiao Shi was puzzled. Its not as simple as you think. The Dao Ancestor said at the side. After the Martial Progenitor died, 1 had already observed the Beginner Martial Era. I discovered that if we allow the era to continue developing, the Beginner Martial Era will turn from prosperous to weak. These 300 years will be the last prosperous period of the Beginner Martial Era. After that, the Beginner Martial Era will begin to decline. Therefore, in order to accumulate luck, we have to stop the time node in these 300 years. Only then can we obtain a relatively stable fate every time we reset. As long as we keep resetting, sooner or later, well be able to accumulate enough luck to revive the Martial Progenitor. Xiao Shi was enlightened. The Dao Ancestor was an existence that created the Dao of the world. There was most likely a Dao that could observe the future on the Dao Ancestor. From this, he could observe the future of the Beginner Martial Era. Therefore, he could only choose to reset the time node in these 300 years. Presumably, this was the true secret of the Beginner Martial Era being constantly reset. Everything was to revive the Martial Progenitor! Those of us who entered the Beginner Martial Era from the future era should be able to bring some growth to the Beginner Martial Era, right? Xiao Shi suddenly thought of this. Thats right. The Dao Ancestor nodded. I used my external Dao to leave behind a key that could lead to the Beginner Martial Era in the spacetime where the Tianwu Continent was originally located. It was mainly to allow future generations to come to the Beginner Martial Era and further increase the luck of the Beginner Martial Era. Once you future Sages become Daolords here, you can bring about a greater increase in fate for the Beginner Martial Era. Thats why 1 arranged for you to be my disciples and guide you to control the Dao. Now, Xiao Shi completely understood. Although the people of the future era had not joined the Wu Empire, as long as they became Daolords, they could bring growth to the luck of the Beginner Martial Era. No wonder the Martial Progenitor was so furious. Not only did he kill all the Sages in the Xueyan Kingdom, but he also killed four half-step Daolords from the future era. This had already greatly ruined the Martial Progenitors plan. If not for the fact that he had the fate of the Great Wu Empire, he would definitely die! No one could save him. However, Xiao Shis greatest question now was still about the resurrection of the Martial Progenitor. Senior, what state are you in now? Xiao Shi looked at the Martial Progenitor and asked in confusion. The Martial Progenitor sighed. What you see now is only a clone formed by a portion of my soul. My main body is already in a living dead state. However, in order to maintain the stability of the Wu Empire, I announced to the public that I was in a deep sleep. If people find out about my condition, the entire Wu Empire will definitely be in chaos. Xiao Shi nodded. After all, only one ninth-level martial artist could appear in an era. Once the demigods knew the Martial Progenitors current state, even if they did not dare to openly rebel, they would definitely have ulterior motives. No demigod in the world could withstand the temptation of advancing to the ninth realm. A demigods pursuit of the ninth realm of martial arts was already an inviolable life instinct. With your cultivation, Martial Progenitor, why did you become a living dead? Xiao Shi asked the biggest question in his heart.. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Resurrection of the Martial Progenitor (1) Chapter 750: Resurrection of the Martial Progenitor (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi could vaguely sense that the secret of the Martial Progenitors death was not only related to the Martial Progenitor himself, but also to a ninth-stage expert like the Martial Emperor in the future. Xiao Shi had always had a question in his heart. How did the Martial Emperor die? Logically speaking, for existences like the Martial Progenitor and the Martial Emperor who had already reached the peak of the Martial Dao, no one in the world could threaten them. Unless their lifespan was about to end, it was impossible for them to die. However, the Martial Emperor was not the only one who died. The ninth realm of the Martial Dao in all eras seemed to have fallen. Otherwise, their era would not have ended. Now that he knew that even the Martial Progenitor was facing such a death, Xiao Shi was basically certain that at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, There must be a secret that no one knew about! This made Xiao Shi hold his breath and listen carefully. The reason why Im like this is because of the Great Tribulation. The Martial Progenitor let out a sigh. Great Tribulation? Xiao Shi was stunned. Thats right. The Martial Progenitor nodded with a grave expression. In fact, the ninth realm of martial arts is not the true end of martial arts. According to my understanding of your future era, 1 know that in the different eras in the future, many ninth realms of martial arts have appeared. Some of these ninth realms call themselves Martial Venerable, some call themselves Martial King, and some call themselves Martial Emperor. However, no one has ever dared to call themselves the Martial God. Do you know why? Xiao Shi shook his head. Because God is the true end of martial arts! The Martial Progenitor said seriously. As soon as he finished speaking, it immediately caused a shocking wave in Xiao Shis mind. He did not expect that the ninth realm of the Martial Dao was actually not the end of martial arts! The true end of martial arts was God! In fact, one could tell from the fact that the eighth realm of martial arts was called a demigod. One could tell from the name that a demigod wouldnt have the title of a demigod if there werent any gods. However, Xiao Shi did not expect that even the ninth realm of the Martial Dao could not become a god. To be precise, the ninth realm of martial arts is actually still a demigod, but its infinitely close to a god. To reach the end and become a Martial God, one still needs to take the last step. But this step is extremely difficult to cross. You have to survive the Great Tribulation to become a god! The Martial Progenitor sighed. So Senior, you became a living dead during the Great Tribulation? Xiao Shi asked. The Martial Progenitor nodded. Xiao Shi completely understood now. No wonder the Martial Emperor and the ninth realm of martial arts in every era had fallen. None of them could survive the great calamity and become Martial Gods. In other words, no one had been able to reach the true end of martial arts. What kind of tribulation is this? Xiao Shi asked curiously. The Martial Progenitor shook his head. This tribulation is indescribable. If you can reach the ninth realm of the Martial Dao one day, you will naturally know. Although 1 didnt die under this tribulation, I became a living dead. 1 need a huge amount of luck to revive. Even after 1 revive, I no longer have the chance to break through to the Martial God Realm. I will stay at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao for the rest of my life. Everyone only has one chance at the Martial God Realm. Xiao Shi understood and realized that the tribulation that the ninth realm of the Martial Dao would experience was equivalent to a life and death division to a certain extent, If he could survive the Great Tribulation, he could reach the true end of martial arts and become a Martial God. However, if he could not survive the Great Tribulation, he would die. In terms of results, most of the ninth realm martial artists in the other eras had already died in the Great Tribulation. There was only a special existence like the Martial Progenitor, thats why he was not completely dead. Xiao Shi was very shocked. He knew very well that even the demigods in the Tianwu Continent might not know the information he had come into contact with. This was a secret that only existences at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao could come into contact with. After knowing this secret, it successfully resolved many of Xiao Shis doubts. Most importantly, this allowed Xiao Shi to see the true end of martial arts. Martial God Xiao Shi could clearly feel the weight of these two words. Now that he understood everything, it was time to revive the Martial Progenitor. Even though the fate of the Great Wu Empire was very important to him and would affect the formation of the next era, it isnt really up to him anymore. He could definitely only use the fate of the Great Wu Empire to help the Martial Progenitor revive. Firstly, he could obtain the friendship of the Martial Progenitor. In the next 200 years, he could basically do whatever he wanted in the Beginner Martial Era. Secondly, the Martial Progenitor also said that if Xiao Shi could help him revive, he could help Xiao Shi achieve the Heavenly Dao. The Dao Ancestor also told Xiao Shi that if the Martial Progenitor personally helped him form the Heavenly Dao, his Heavenly Dao would be far stronger than ordinary Heavenly Dao. After all, the Martial Progenitor was the leader of the entire Beginner Martial Era. The Heavenly Dao formed by him would be very different from ordinary Heavenly Dao. Xiao Shi had no reason to refuse when hes able to exchange the fate of the Great Wu Empire for such benefits. However, the current problem was, if he wanted to use the fate of the Great Wu Empire to revive the Martial Progenitor, he had to first do some special treatment to these fates so that the Martial Progenitor could accommodate these fates of the Great Wu Empire.. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Resurrection of the Martial Progenitor (2) Chapter 751: Resurrection of the Martial Progenitor (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Otherwise, the body of the Martial Progenitor would not be able to accommodate and bear these fates from the future era. Only Xiao Shi could do this. When the Dao Ancestor told Xiao Shi the exact way to deal with it, he realized that this method was very complicated and cumbersome. Most importantly, with his current cultivation, it was very difficult to ensure a 100% success rate. Is there any better way? Xiao Shi asked the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor shook his head. Fate is the most mysterious thing in the world. If you want to use the fate of your Great Wu Empire to revive the Martial Progenitor, you have to cleanse this fate and make it the purest fate. Only then will it be effective against the Martial Progenitor. Of course, with your current cultivation level, its indeed very difficult to cleanse the fates. Typically, this is something that only existences above the demigod level can do. But theres no other way right now. You can only try. Xiao Shi nodded. Although this baptism of fate was a little beyond his ability, it was not completely impossible. But if he had items that could cleanse the fates, that could save a lot of effort. Unfortunately, Xiao Shi searched through his many items and did not find anything related to cleansing the fate. Wait! An idea suddenly flashed across Xiao Shis mind. He thought of an item. The Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace! The function of this item was to refine a pill at every realm. The refinement time, quality, and effect of the pill would depend on the materials used to refine it. Therefore, in theory, the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace could refine all the pills in the world and was filled with countless possibilities. If I use the fate of the Great Wu Empire as a refinement material, can I refine a fate pill that can help the Martial Progenitor revive? Xiao Shis eyes suddenly lit up. He had never refined pills in the Martial Demon Realm, Sage Realm, and Daolord Realm. Therefore, he still had three chances to refine it. Even if he failed, and did not obtain the Fate Pill that could revive the Martial Progenitor, this pill would also contain many fates. There was no risk. At most, it would only be different in terms of form. But since he wanted to use the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace to achieve the effect of cleansing fates, he naturally had to pursue success. So he decided to change the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace into his exclusive item before using it to refine the pill of fate. With the effect of the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace, this item was definitely qualified to be his third exclusive item. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi did not hesitate at all. He immediately used his Exclusive Dao to change this Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace into his exclusive item. The information of the entire Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace immediately changed. [Name: Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace] [Type: Alchemy Furnace] [Grade: Unlimited] [Status: Exclusive (3)] [Introduction: This is an alchemy furnace forged by a mighty figure in a distant era. This alchemy furnace can automatically refine various pills according to its realm. After that, it became an exclusive item in the change of the Exclusive Dao.] [Remark 1: Those who hold an alchemy furnace can refine a pill at every realm.] [Remark 2: This alchemy furnace will automatically refined the pills. The holder cant exert any influence during the refinement process.] [Remark 3: The refinement time, quality, effect, and so on of the pill depends greatly on the materials used to refine it.] [Remark 4: Everything in the world can be used as refinement materials.] [Remark 5: In theory, this alchemy furnace can refine all the pills in the world.] [Current Exclusive Ability: Pill Wish] [Introduction: When refining pills with the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace, you can add a wish to the refinement. There is a certain chance that the wish will be fulfilled. This is the rule.] [Remark 1: Although there is a certain chance of a wish being fulfilled, not every wish will be fulfilled.] [Remark 2: The probability of a wish being fulfilled will depend on the refinement material. Only a wish in the refinement material will have a higher probability of being fulfilled.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. The exclusive ability of this item could be said to be very powerful. He could actually add a wish when refining pills. But he also knew that his wish could not exceed the limit of his ability to refine materials. For example, if Xiao Shi added a medicinal pill that he wanted to refine that could allow one to live forever, it would definitely not happen. I want this pill to directly make me a demigod. I want this pill to give me the strength to fight a demigod. This unrealistic wish would definitely not come true. But if he added the wish of cleansing the fates during the refinement, there should be a certain chance of it happening. Firstly, he was using many fates to refine this pill. There was no problem in terms of materials. Secondly, this wish did not exceed the refinement ability he had set. However, to be safe, he first asked the Martial Progenitor and the Dao Ancestor for relevant items that could cleanse fates before he refined it. He expressed that this item did not have to be able to undergo the cleansing of fate. It only needed to be related to the cleansing of fate. The deeper the connection, the better. After the Martial Progenitor and the Dao Ancestor thought about it, they each took out an item related to cleansing fates. These two items were of a higher level. Xiao Shi placed these two items into the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace and began to refine them. Moreover, during the refinement, he decisively added the wish to cleanse the fates. He believed that with the materials he had invested, this wish was definitely not too ridiculous. Soon, the entire alchemy furnace shook violently as it was continuously refined. Powerful purple smoke spewed out of the air hole in the lid, like steam coming out of a pressure cooker. The entire process lasted for more than ten seconds before the alchemy furnace calmed down. The purple smoke in the air hole was about to dissipate. When the purple smoke no longer appeared from the air hole of the furnace lid, Xiao Shi jumped onto the furnace expectantly and nervously and lifted the lid. In the pill furnace, there was a completely round golden pill lying quietly. The pill was shockingly filled with incomparably pure fate after being cleansed and refined. The number of these fates did not decrease at all, but they no longer belonged to the Great Wu Empire. Instead, they had become a fate that did not belong to anyone. Such fate could be perfectly integrated into these eras in any era and fill in the fate of these eras. This was exactly what the Martial Progenitor needed. When the Martial Progenitor saw the pill refined by Xiao Shi, even with his status, he revealed a shocked expression. The fate hasnt decreased at all?! Under normal circumstances, cleansing ones fate would definitely cause a certain degree of depletion of ones fate, causing ones fate to decrease. However, the fate of the medicinal pill refined by Xiao Shi did not decrease at all. Even the Martial Progenitor and the Dao Ancestor had never seen such methods before. And with a pill with such abundant fate, the Martial Progenitor felt that his chances of revival were even greater. This made his heart surge. After obtaining this pill, the Martial Progenitor began to revive through this pill. The Dao Ancestor would also help from the side. The entire resurrection process required a certain amount of time. It was expected to be completed in a hundred years. When the Martial Progenitor revived, he would help Xiao Shi form the Heavenly Dao. Xiao Shi had enough time to think about what kind of Dao he should use to form the final Heavenly Dao. Other than that, Xiao Shi also had more slots for exclusive items. He began to think about what item to turn into an exclusive item next.. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Xiao Shi’s Heavenly Dao (1) Chapter 752: Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Currently, Xiao Shi could transform a total of seven items into his exclusive items. After consecutively transforming the Soul Disc, Martial Emperors Cape, and the current Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace into his own exclusive items, he suddenly thought of an extremely important item to him. The Myriad Treasure Pagoda! After he reached the Daolord Realm, he could already completely control the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. The use, value, and meaning of this item were extremely important to Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi did not hesitate at all. He decisively used his Exclusive Dao to turn the Myriad Treasure Pagoda into his fourth exclusive item. Information about the Myriad Treasure Pagoda appeared in his vision. [Name: Myriad Treasure Pagoda] [Type: Building] [Grade: Unlimited] [Status: Exclusive (4)] [Introduction: A pagoda born from heaven and earth that contains many treasures.] [Remark 1: This pagoda is divided into a total of 12 levels. Every level corresponds to a treasure of a realm. The first six levels are ordinary treasures of ordinary quality, the five levels after are higher-quality treasures, and the last level is where the Myriad Treasure Pagodas spirit is.] [Remark 2: After the treasures on each level are taken away, they will replenish themselves. However, the replenishment time for the treasures on each level is different. The higher the level, the longer the replenishment time.] [Remark 3: After reaching the Sage Realm, you can reconstruct treasures below the Daolord Realm.] [Remark 4: After becoming a Daolord and completely controlling the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, you can use the power of all the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to form a powerful Dao Suppression power. The more treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, the stronger the treasures, and the stronger the Dao Suppression power.] [Current exclusive ability: Myriad Treasure Heavenly Dao] [Introduction: This is a special Heavenly Dao exclusive to the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. With this, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda will obtain a huge increase in its original foundation.] [Remark 1: The replenishment time of the treasures on every level of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda will be reduced to half of the original.] [Remark 2: When reconstructing treasures below the Daolord level, you only need to consume one treasure corresponding to its level every time. At the same time, you can reconstruct Daolord-level treasures. However, every time you reconstruct a Daolord-level treasure, you will consume all the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda at once.] [Remark 3: It can open the 13th level of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda and place more treasures on the 13th level. From there, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda can have an even stronger Dao Suppression power.] [Remark 4: The Myriad Treasure Heavenly Dao has the effect of temporarily invalidating all treasures below the demigod level.] Xiao Shi looked at the information about the Myriad Treasure Pagoda that appeared in his vision and was very shocked. Before that, he had already realized that when he completely controlled the Myriad Treasure Pagoda, an even stronger ability would definitely appear. As expected, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was a Daolord-level treasure. Not only did it store treasures, but it also had a certain combat ability. However, this ability could only be used after reaching the Daolord Realm. That was to use all the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda to form a powerful Dao Suppression power. This kind of Dao Suppression power could forcefully suppress the Dao of all Daolords. Although Xiao Shi had yet to try the exact effect of this suppression, he believed that such a suppression would definitely be able to threaten most Daolords. After turning the Myriad Treasure Pagoda into his fourth exclusive item, its exclusive ability surprised Xiao Shi even more. It actually formed a Heavenly Dao!! Xiao Shi knew very well that any Heavenly Dao was extremely extraordinary. Moreover, the conditions to form the Heavenly Dao were extremely harsh. As for items with the Heavenly Dao, he had never heard of them. He did not expect that even items could have the Heavenly Dao. No. Normally, no matter how powerful an item is, its impossible to have the Heavenly Dao. The Myriad Treasure Pagoda should be the only item in the world that has the Heavenly Dao! Xiao Shi thought to himself. After all, those items that were stronger than the Myriad Treasure Pagoda did not have the Heavenly Dao. The best example was the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. As a demigod-level forbidden treasure, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was far stronger than the Myriad Treasure Pagoda in all aspects, but even it could not possess the Heavenly Dao. In the world, only the Myriad Treasure Pagoda could have the Heavenly Dao. And the Myriad Treasure Heavenly Dao of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda was extremely powerful. It directly enhanced all the abilities of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. Not only did it shorten the time to replenish the treasures and reduce the losses during the reconstruction, but it could also reconstruct Daolord-level treasures. However, the price to reconstruct a Daolord-level treasure was very high. He needed to consume all the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda at once. In addition, Xiao Shi could also open up a brand new 13th level in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. From there, he could put more treasures into the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. If I put all my exclusive items on the 13th level, can the power of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda directly suppress the Heavenly Dao? Just thinking about it made Xiao Shi feel extremely excited. After all, the power of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda mainly depended on the treasures in it.. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Xiao Shi’s Heavenly Dao (2) Chapter 753: Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi felt that under normal circumstances, the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda could suppress the Mortal Dao. However, it would definitely not be able to suppress the Heavenly Dao. If he placed more powerful treasures in the newly opened 13th level, the power of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda would become stronger and stronger. Even suppressing the Heavenly Dao would not be a problem. The effect of the Myriad Treasure Heavenly Dao that could temporarily invalidate all treasures below the demigod level was even more shocking. This ability meant that when Xiao Shi fought with the other Daolords, he could directly make all the treasures on these Daolords lose their effect. One had to know that battles at the Daolord level no longer only depended on ones own strength and cultivation. The foundation and treasures of each other were also very important. The reason why those experienced Daolords were stronger than newly-advanced Daolords was not only because of the accumulation of time, but also because they had already accumulated many powerful treasures and had a deep foundation over a long period of time. Often, when their strengths were not much different, the key to victory was the treasures they possessed. Some powerful treasures could even reverse the battle and defeat the strong. Now, Xiao Shi could directly invalidate the enemys treasure. This ability would give him an incomparably huge advantage against all powerful enemies. Xiao Shi was very excited about this. With the Myriad Treasure Pagoda as his exclusive item, his strength had undoubtedly increased greatly again. There are still three exclusive slots. Xiao Shi began to think among his many items. He could consider using the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace as his fifth exclusive item. Although the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace could only forge Sage-level Holy Weapons, if he could turn the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace into his exclusive item, then this item would no longer be restricted by its grade. It would increase its grade according to his own realm. In this way, the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace might not only be able to forge Sage-level Holy Weapons. Instead, it could forge Daolord-level dao weapons. In fact, once he reached the demigod realm, he could even forge demigod weapons. Xiao Shis heart immediately burned at the thought of this. He really wanted to know what kind of shocking power would be obtained if he used many Daolord-level dao weapons to execute the Qianqi Dao Slash. So he chose to use the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace as his fifth exclusive item. This was because he had already changed the reset state of the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace through his exclusive Dao. Therefore, he could immediately turn it into his exclusive item. Whoosh! After he successfully completed the transformation of the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace, information about the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Holy Weapon Forging Furnace] [Type: Forging Furnace] [Grade: Unlimited (Depends on current realm)] [Status: Exclusive (5)] [Introduction: A special furnace that can forge all weapons in the world. It can be used to forge weapons by inserting materials into the furnace.] [Remark 1: You can place any item into the furnace as a material. The furnace will forge a weapon according to the material.] [Remark 2: The more materials are inserted, the stronger the weapon is forged.] [Current Exclusive Ability: Double Materials] [Introduction: An additional set of materials can be inserted.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. This item was indeed as he had imagined. After becoming his exclusive item, it was no longer limited to the forging of Holy weapons. Instead, it could forge weapons of any grade. Not only that, its exclusive ability could even increase the number of materials Xiao Shi had placed. Every set of materials was equivalent to double. This made him extremely happy. He could directly forge a Daolord-level dao weapon through the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace. However, in the forging of dao weapons, there had to be Daolord-level items to be used as forging materials. Xiao Shi did not have any Daolord-level items that he could use to forge. He needed to find an opportunity to drop it through killing. Currently, there doesnt seem to be a need for the other items on me to become exclusive. Xiao Shi thought about the many items on him. The only thing worth becoming an exclusive item was probably the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. However, as a demigod-level forbidden treasure, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment could wait. The remaining two spots will be empty for the time being. Xiao Shi felt that the current five exclusive items were enough. The remaining spots could be temporarily left empty. When there were better items in the future, he would transform them into exclusive items. After all, he would also obtain items by killing them. Especially if he killed a Daolord or even a demigod, he would definitely drop better items. Leaving some spots could also prevent him from being unable to transform these better items into exclusive items in the future. After turning the few items on him into exclusive items, Xiao Shi began to follow the original plan and used the Martial Emperors Cape to form seven mortal clones without cultivation. He pondered over his treatment in the Beginner Martial Era. It was definitely not difficult to let these seven mortal clones step into the Daolord realm in the remaining 200 years. After all, with his current relationship with the Martial Progenitor, he could already do whatever he wanted in the Beginner Martial Era. Basically, he could have whatever he wanted. Even the demigods here had to bow their heads in front of him. The only pity was that the Martial Progenitor still had a high requirement for fates. This made it impossible for Xiao Shi to continue hunting existences above the Sage realm in the Beginner Martial Era. After Xiao Shi formed these seven mortal clones, he scattered them everywhere in the Beginner Martial Era and let them cultivate seven different eras martial arts systems. As for the main body, he began to think about the Heavenly Dao he was about to establish. He knew very well that the final Heavenly Dao would be his strongest Dao. It had a profound meaning. The Dao Ancestor had previously told him that he could think more about his uniqueness regarding the establishment of the Heavenly Dao. Xiao Shi understood that the Dao Ancestor wanted him to use something special about him to form the Heavenly Dao. It was like his own personal Dao. This couldnt help but make Xiao Shi fall into deep thought. Just like that, a hundred years passed in a flash. Under the many fates brought about by the Fate Pill refined by Xiao Shi, the Martial Progenitor was successfully revived. When Xiao Shi saw the Martial Progenitor again, he realized that he was already very different from the last time he saw him. Although the impression it gave him was still indescribably powerful, there was an additional sense of reality. The Martial Progenitor Xiao Shi had seen last time was more or less illusory and not that real. The Martial Progenitor he had seen this time had completely escaped from this illusion. However, there was still a faint weakness on the Martial Progenitor. It was obvious that the Martial Progenitor who had just revived had yet to recover to his peak state. The Martial Progenitor was very grateful to Xiao Shi. If not for the fates brought by Xiao Shi, it would have been a long time before he could accumulate enough fate to revive himself. Now that he had revived, the Martial Progenitor followed his promise and asked Xiao Shi immediately, How is it? Have you thought of what to use as your Heavenly Dao? Xiao Shi nodded. After a hundred years of thinking, He had already thought about what to use as his Heavenly Dao. When he looked at his martial arts path, he realized that he had always been hiding behind the scenes. The Heavenly Dao I want to establish is the Dao behind the scenes! I will hide behind the scenes forever and not let anyone know my true identity! As long as my identity is not revealed, 1 will be invincible! Xiao Shis eyes sparkled. Because this behind-the-scenes approach focused on concealment, therefore, he could not say it clearly to the Martial Progenitor. Although he needed the help of the Martial Progenitor to establish such a Heavenly Dao, Xiao Shi himself was the most important. It was equivalent to saying that he was the master and the Martial Progenitor was the support.. Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Undying and Indestructible! (1) Chapter 754: Undying and Indestructible! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the past hundred years, Xiao Shi had already begun to construct the Behind-the-scenes Dao. He had basically successfully constructed the prototype of the Behind-the-scenes Dao. However, it was extremely difficult for this Behind-the-scenes Dao to transform into the Heavenly Dao. If Xiao Shi did it himself, he estimated that it would take at least a hundred years before he could turn the Behind-the-scenes Dao into the Heavenly Dao. Fortunately, after the Martial Progenitor revived, he would directly help him form the Heavenly Dao. Dao River, open! Following the Martial Progenitors words, the sky of the Beginner Martial Era immediately changed. However, this change could only be sensed by people in the upper three realms of martial arts. Those who had not reached the upper three realms of martial arts could not see anything abnormal in the sky at all. The entire sky turned pitch-black at this moment. But he could not see any abnormality in this pitch-black sky until the Martial Progenitor reached out his hand and tapped gently on his glabella. Hiss! It was as if he had activated his Heavenly Eye. Xiao Shi immediately saw bean-sized stars scattered densely in the sky that was like a spread of black velvet. They were either bright and flickering, or dim and lifeless. This is Xiao Shis heart trembled. He could sense that these stars in the sky were not ordinary stars. This is the Dao Star in my Beginner Martial Eras Dao River! The Martial Progenitor stared at the stars in the sky and said to Xiao Shi. Every Dao star represents a Dao that exists in the Beginner Martial Era. These smallest Dao stars represent inferior-class mortal Dao. The larger Dao Star above is a superior-class mortal Dao. And the star at the top is the Heavenly Dao! Following the Martial Progenitors explanation, Xiao Shis gaze condensed on these Dao Stars. These Dao stars were divided into three levels: upper, intermediate, and lower. The lowest-level Dao Stars were all bean-sized stars. The Dao Star in the middle level was about the size of a basketball. The Dao Star at the top gave Xiao Shi the feeling that it was as big as the sun! Moreover, in terms of quantity, the Dao Stars at the lowest level had the most quantity. The higher they went, the fewer there were. Not only that, most of the Dao Stars emitted a dazzling light. However, there were also a small number of Dao Stars that seemed dim. Those dim Dao Stars represent that the person who previously controlled this Dao has already died, causing these Dao to become ownerless. The Martial Progenitor said. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He suddenly recalled that in the Great Wu Era, if Sages wanted to master the Dao and become Daolords, they usually had to fight for these ownerless Dao. In the era of the Great Wu, no one could pioneer the Dao. They were all competing for the existing Dao. Once the number of existing Daos was not enough, there was no extra Dao. Then, he would not be able to become a Daolord. Therefore, in the Great Wu Era, the number of Daolords was limited and fixed. If there were only more than ten Dao in the Great Wu Era, at most, there would only be more than ten Daolords. However, it was different in the Beginner Martial Era. Perhaps it was because of the existence of the Dao Ancestor in the Beginner Martial Era that there were many Dao in the entire Beginner Martial Era. Xiao Shi found his Slaughter Dao among the many inferior-class mortal Dao on the Dao River above. He found the Exclusive Dao in the superior-class mortal Dao. When I return to my era, will my Dao appear in the Dao River of my era? Xiao Shi suddenly thought of this problem. After all, the Dao Rivers in different eras contained different Daos. Especially since there was still a long time between the Beginner Martial Era and the Great Wu Era. Most of the Dao that existed in the Beginner Martial Era had already disappeared in the long river of history. Now that his Dao was in the Dao River of the Beginner Martial Era, Xiao Shi couldnt help but worry if his Dao would still appear in the Dao River of the Great Wu Era when he returned. The Martial Ancestor nodded and said, You dont have to worry about that. As long as you can return successfully, the Dao you control will also enter your era. Furthermore, your Dao will become an ancient Dao. The longer any Dao in the world exists, the stronger the power of Dao. Even inferior-class mortal Dao will advance to superior-class mortal Dao and even Heavenly Dao after a long time. Time is also a way to advance. However, for martial artists, they dont have so much lifespan to wait for their Dao to advance in the way of time. Xiao Shi was enlightened. In that case, as long as people from other eras could successfully master the Dao in the Beginner Martial Era and leave this place to return to their own era, his Dao would receive the enhancement brought about by time. From there, it would become the Ancient Dao. This made Xiao Shi look forward to it. Now let me find your Dao first. The Martial Progenitors eyes flickered. He stared seriously at the Dao River above. Because Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Dao had yet to take shape, it did not transform into a Dao Star and appear in the Dao River. However, the Martial Progenitor made a discovery among the light fragments near the Dao River. Found it! He reached out to the Dao River above and absorbed it. He directly fished out an incomplete Dao Star from the Dao River.. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Undying and Indestructible! (2) Chapter 755: Undying and Indestructible! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was the Behind-the-scenes Dao that Xiao Shi had yet to take shape. Have you decided to use this Dao as your Heavenly Dao? The Martial Progenitor looked at Xiao Shi and asked. Yes! Xiao Shi nodded solemnly. The Martial Progenitor did not say anything else and began to inject his aura into the incomplete Dao Star. In the Beginner Martial Era, not only could the Dao Ancestor create the Dao, as the Martial Progenitor of the Beginner Martial Era, he could also create a Dao. Not only that, the Martial Progenitor had absolute control over all the Dao of the Beginner Martial Era. With a thought, he could advance the inferior-class mortal Dao in the Beginner Martial Era to the superior-class mortal Dao. He could also make the superior-class mortal Dao fall to the inferior-class mortal Dao. He used his authority right now. He wanted Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Dao to become the Heavenly Dao of the Beginner Martial Era. Usually, in other eras, there would only be one Heavenly Dao. However, the specialness of the Beginner Martial Era made this place far more than one Heavenly Dao. There would often be greater differences between different Heavenly Dao. For example, the Heavenly Dao formed by ordinary people would be worlds apart from the Heavenly Dao formed by the Martial Progenitor. After all, the strongest expert of this era like the Martial Progenitor would form the strongest Heavenly Dao of this era. In order to repay Xiao Shi for his resurrection, the Martial Progenitor and the Dao Ancestor were already prepared to help Xiao Shi create the strongest Heavenly Dao he had never seen before. Buzz! Under the Martial Progenitors control, the incomplete Dao Star left the Martial Progenitors palm and rose into the sky, merging with the galaxy above. As it continued to rise into the sky, the incomplete parts of the Dao Star were quickly filled up. From then on, it was no longer incomplete. It directly appeared at the top level, at the level of the Heavenly Dao. After this Dao Star appeared at the Heavenly Dao level, it was slightly smaller compared to the two Heavenly Dao stars at the side. However, the two Heavenly Dao stars on the left and right of this Dao Star gathered starlight at the same time and continuously fused into Xiao Shis Dao Star. This caused Xiao Shis Dao Star to immediately begin to expand at a visible speed. Xiao Shi was shocked when he saw this scene. The two Heavenly Dao stars on the left and right were the Heavenly Dao Stars that belonged to the Martial Progenitor and the Dao Ancestor. They were using their Heavenly Dao to strengthen his Heavenly Dao. Such a situation had never happened in the entire Tianwu Continent, no matter which era it was. In an instant, Xiao Shis Dao Star had already become extremely huge with the help of the two Heavenly Dao stars. It even surpassed the Dao Ancestor and the Martial Progenitors Heavenly Dao Star and became the most eye-catching and dazzling star in the galaxy. It was just like the master of all stars! There were even dazzling starlight circulating wantonly around Xiao Shis Dao Star. This starlight was like fog, giving his Dao Star a hidden enhancement, making his Dao Star look extremely mysterious. With the naked eye, he could only see the many starlight circulating outside. He could not see through the starlight and see the Dao Star itself in the starlight. It was mysterious, powerful, magnificent, and extraordinary. This was the most intuitive feeling given by Xiao Shis Dao Star. At the same time, the moment Xiao Shis Dao Star turned into the Heavenly Dao Star, A hidden aura also spread out from his body. This is my Heavenly Dao! Xiao Shi carefully sensed the newly formed Heavenly Dao. Usually, different Daos have different functions. For example, Xiao Shis Dao of Slaughter was a Dao of combat and killing. It mainly brought about an increase in combat strength. The Exclusive Dao was to change the status of the item. It would not directly affect ones strength. Different Daos had different uses. Not all Dao would bring about an increase in strength. The Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao formed by Xiao Shi mainly had two uses. And right now, he was deeply shocked by these two effects. The first use of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was immortality. Even if Xiao Shis current body was blasted into pieces or even his soul was destroyed, he would not die. Even mighty figures like the Martial Progenitor and the Dao Ancestor could not kill him now. Now, there were only two ways for him to die. The first was that his lifespan had been exhausted. Secondly, he had revealed himself from behind the scenes. Apart from these two methods, there was no other way to kill him. Even if his main body was shattered and his soul was destroyed, the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao would give birth to a new body and become undying. And the so-called revealing from behind the scenes was not that he could not show his true appearance to others. Instead, he could not let anyone know his true identity. Xiao Shi had many identities. For example, the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. For example, the current Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. For example, the ruler of the Fifth Domain. For example, the Patriarch of Red Tiger Sect. If only one of these four identities was exposed, it would not have much of an impact. However, if all four identities were exposed, and people know that these four identities were actually the same person and that this persons name was Xiao Shi, his Behind-the-scenes Dao would be destroyed. At that time, he would no longer be immortal and indestructible. Actually, the most important thing is that no one can know that Im Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He was not worried about this. After all, he had already hidden his identity a long time ago. Even the people of the Red Tiger Sect did not know that their Patriarch was Xiao Shi. Even higher-ups like the Sect Master of the Red Tiger Sect, Guo Chcngdao, did not know that Xiao Shi existed. The only people who knew about Xiao Shi were Cen Qingci and the others. However, to Cen Qingci and the others, Xiao Shi was just an ordinary disciple of the Red Tiger Sect. It was impossible for them to associate Xiao Shi with the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the leader of the Fifth Domain, and the Patriarch of the Red Tiger Sect. As long as I dont reveal it, Xiao Shis identity can always be hidden behind the scenes. I can always maintain my Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Xiao Shis eyes sparkled. Apart from being undying, the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao also had another use. That was, Xiao Shi would no longer be observed and prophesized. For example, predictions like the Heavenly Mystery Disc could no longer predict any information related to Xiao Shi. He would be protected by the Heavenly Dao. From there, he could avoid all premonitions related to himself. Unless his identity was revealed and he no longer hid behind the scenes, as long as the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was still around, no one could detect his true identity. The Martial Progenitor was also staring at Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao that was at the top of the Dao River. Even with the strength and cultivation of the Martial Progenitor, he could not see through the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao of Xiao Shi. Your Heavenly Dao is a little different. The Martial Progenitors eyes flickered. Even with his horizons and experience, he had never seen such a Heavenly Dao. The Dao Ancestors figure appeared from the void. Its indeed a very good Heavenly Dao. I cant even see any clues. The Dao Ancestors gaze was also filled with novelty. Before that, they were still worried that Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao was not strong enough. This way, even if they helped Xiao Shi achieve the Heavenly Dao, the strength of the Heavenly Dao would be very limited. After all, they were the only support. The true key was still Xiao Shis own construction. From the looks of it, their worries were completely unnecessary. Even if Xiao Shi used his own ability to achieve such a Heavenly Dao, this Heavenly Dao would be extremely powerful. At this moment, Xiao Shi had already completely gathered three types of Dao. Inferior-class Mortal Dao, Dao of Slaughter. Superior-class mortal Dao, the Exclusive Dao. As well as the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. He had only used a hundred years in the Beginner Martial Era to successfully master three different Daos. Xiao Shi believed that with his current strength, he was already an invincible existence among the Daolord Realm. Ordinary Daolords were definitely not his match. He could even fight demigods! After all, he was already indestructible.. Even if he wasnt a match, demigods couldnt kill him! Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Return (1) Chapter 756: Return (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Xiao Shi successfully grasped three Daos, his goal in coming to the Beginner Martial Era had been achieved. Originally, he was a little worried that he would not be able to successfully master the Dao during the reset. After all, those people from other eras had not been able to master the Dao after many resets. He did not expect that he had already successfully mastered three Daos in just one-third of the time. In the remaining 200 years, Xiao Shi felt that he could focus on nurturing his clones so that his clones could reach the Daolord Realm as soon as possible. At that time, he alone was equivalent to a Daolords team. Other than that, in the remaining 200 years, Xiao Shi felt that he could attempt to break through to the demigod realm. If I can become a demigod here, when I return, I will have the strength to fight the three demigods. Xiao Shi knew very well that his greatest advantage in the Beginner Martial Era was that he had enough time. He directly asked the Martial Progenitor how to break through from Daolord to demigod. The key for a Daolord to break through to the demigod realm is mainly to turn his Dao into a taboo law. However, in our Beginner Martial Era, its no longer possible to produce a demigod. The Martial Progenitor said truthfully. Why is that? Xiao Shi was puzzled. Because in the Beginner Martial Era, it can no longer accommodate more rules. The Martial Progenitor said with a serious expression. To a certain extent, the rules of a demigod are like the order of an era. When the order of an era is complete, no more rules can be born. Under normal circumstances, there can only be five rules at most in an era. In other words, there can only be five demigods in each era. If one of the demigods possesses more than one rule, the number of demigods will decrease. However, demigods with many rules at the same time are very rare. Thats because the prerequisite to having many rules is to control many Daos when youre at the Daolord Realm. However, most Daolords can only control one Dao. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He realized that with his situation, he could theoretically have three rules after becoming a demigod. But the prerequisite was, there were still empty rules in the era he was in. For example, there were already five demigods in the Beginner Martial Era, so it was impossible for more demigods to be born. Currently, there are three demigods in the Tianwu Continent. If the three demigods only had one rule, Xiao Shi would have a chance of becoming a demigod in the Tianwu Continent. In other words, if I want to become a demigod, I can only do so when I return to the Tianwu Continent. The Daolord is already at the end here. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful. If he could become a demigod in the Beginner Martial Era, he would have the highest combat strength on the Tianwu Continent when he returned. Unfortunately, it was impossible for a demigod to be born in the Beginner Martial Era. By the way, theres something I think you need to pay attention to. The Martial Progenitor said with a solemn expression. I discovered a strange phenomenon in the fate you provided. According to you, the dynasty of your era has been destroyed. However, from the perspective of fate, this dynastys fate is not in the state of destruction. Usually, after a dynasty is destroyed, even if the fate of the dynasty is preserved, these fates will become another state and lose their vitality. However, I discovered that these fates are still very active in the fate you provided. The Martial Progenitors words could not help but make Xiao Shis heart tremble. You mean The Martial Progenitor shook his head. My knowledge of your era is limited. I dont know the details. But from what I can tell, the dynasty youre in might not have been completely wiped out. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. He thought of the prince, whose whereabouts were unknown and who was very likely to be alive. He felt that it was most likely because the prince was not dead yet. Therefore, the Great Wu Empire was not completely destroyed. It seems that the Great Wu Empire will only be completely destroyed after killing the prince. Xiao Shis eyes flickered coldly. With the hatred between him and the prince, he had to be eliminated. Xiao Shi thought that after he returned, he would start to search for the whereabouts of the prince. Previously, he had not found a way to find the prince. But now, as he advanced to the Daolord realm, he could already use the Heavenly Mystery Disc to deduce the whereabouts of the prince. After Xiao Shi successfully grasped three types of Daos, he mainly invested in the nurturing of his clones for the next 200 years. As an esteemed guest of the current Beginner Martial Era, his seven clones could be said to have had a smooth sailing in the Beginner Martial Era. The speed at which their strength increased was very fast. In the past 200 years, they had all successfully advanced to the Daolord realm. However, these clones could not control three different Daos like Xiao Shi. They could only control one Dao. And with these seven Daolord clones, Xiao Shis strength also increased greatly again. There were only three years left until the next reset. However, with the revival of the Martial Progenitor, they no longer planned to let the Beginner Martial Era reset. They prepared to remove this reset state.. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Return (2) Chapter 757: Return (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Can the Beginner Martial Era return to the Tianwu Continent? Xiao Shi asked in confusion. If the Beginner Martial Era could return to the Tianwu Continent, he wouldnt have to compete with the three demigods. The Martial Progenitor would help him resolve everything. Even if the Martial Progenitor was destined to not be able to advance to the Martial God Realm, with his strength and cultivation, as long as he returned to the Tianwu Continent, he would definitely be the strongest person in the Tianwu Continent. He could easily sweep through the three demigods. Unfortunately, the Martial Progenitor said that they could no longer return to the Tianwu Continent. Ever since we exiled the Beginner Martial Era to this spacetime, we were destined to never return to the Tianwu Continent. It can only exist in this space-time. The Martial Progenitor shook his head regretfully. He looked at Xiao Shi. His eyes were filled with expectations for Xiao Shi. I cant reach the end of the Martial Dao in my life, but I hope that one day, you can reach the end of the Martial Dao and become a Martial God. The Martial Progenitor patted Xiao Shis shoulder. He had high hopes for Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi nodded. During the years he was in the Beginner Martial Era, the Martial Progenitor had told him a lot about demigods and even the ninth realm of the martial path. This allowed him to have a full understanding of the two subsequent realms. This time, he could advance to the Daolord realm in the Beginner Martial Era. In terms of progress, he had already caught up to the three demigods. The next key was to become a demigod after returning to the Tianwu Continent. Xiao Shi believed that as long as he could advance to the demigod level, he would have enough strength to suppress the three demigods of the Tianwu Continent. After all, he had always been an invincible existence in the same realm. As long as he stepped into the demigod realm, he had the confidence to suppress everyone in the same realm. With his current strength, it was still difficult for him to resist the three demigods. However, Xiao Shi had gained a lot in the Beginner Martial Era. He was not the only one who had become a Daolord. He also had seven clones who were Daolords as well. As such, the number of Daolords in his faction exceeded the number in the faction of three demigods. There were no more than five Daolords in the three demigod domains. After all, the number of Daos in the Tianwu Continent was limited. It was far less than in the Beginner Martial Era. So there were relatively few Daolords. Once Xiao Shi became a demigod, his faction could surpass the three demigods in all aspects. In addition, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord would also leave the Beginner Martial Era with Xiao Shi and head to the era where Xiao Shi was in. On one hand, it was because after the current Beginner Martial Era would not reset, it would be meaningless for the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord to continue staying in the Beginner Martial Era. On the other hand, it was the good karma that the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord had planted in Xiao Shi. As Xiao Shi continued to grasp the Dao, especially after Xiao Shi successfully controlled the Heavenly Dao, it brought him an incomparably huge improvement. Coupled with Xiao Shis help all these years, it caused the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord to successfully upgrade his Kindness Dao from an inferior-class mortal Dao to a superior-class mortal Dao. However, because the Beginner Martial Era would not continue to reset, his hope of raising the superior-class mortal Dao to the Heavenly Dao was extremely slim. This made him think for a moment. Then he decided to return to the Tianwu Continent with Xiao Shi. He felt that with Xiao Shis potential, he might have a higher chance of raising the superior-class mortal Dao to the Heavenly Dao if he followed him. No. Its not just advancing to the Heavenly Dao. I feel that if I follow him, I even have a chance of advancing to a demigod! The silver-haired Daolords eyes lit up. As long as the good karma he had planted on Xiao Shi was still there, he would receive a gift every time Xiao Shis strength increased. Once Xiao Shi advances to the demigod level and even reaches the ninth realm of the martial Dao, the gifts he obtained would definitely be extremely generous. This made him decide to follow Xiao Shi well, and constantly deepened the friendly relationship with Xiao Shi. Before meeting Xiao Shi, he felt that his good deeds needed to be widely spread. But now, he felt that he only needed to invest in Xiao Shi. Investing in Xiao Shi alone was equivalent to him investing in billions of people. Xiao Shi was also happy to see another helper. The more Daolords there were in his domain, the enhancement he could obtain would also be greater. With the addition of the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord, Xiao Shis faction had a total of ten Daolords. Several days later, Xiao Shi, his seven Daolord clones, and the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord were prepared to return to the Tianwu Continent. Before he came, none of them had a way to leave the Beginner Martial Era. After all, the Door of Reflection would only open a passageway to the Beginner Martial Era. If he wanted to leave the Beginner Martial Era, he could only think of a way himself. The way to leave the Beginner Martial Era was actually with the Dao Ancestor. He needed to open the door to return for them. If it was before the Martial Progenitor was revived, the Dao Ancestor naturally would not let them leave. He needed the fate they brought. However, after the Martial Progenitor was revived, the Dao Ancestor naturally would not force them to stay. He immediately opened the door for them to return. After Xiao Shi bade farewell to the Martial Progenitor and the Dao Ancestor, he brought his seven Daolord clones and stepped into the door of return with the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord. He once again felt as if he had entered a space-time tunnel. In less than a second, his vision had already become clear. He returned to his domain again. Xiang Zizhcn stood beside him. He was stunned. He looked at Xiao Shi in shock. What whats going on?! From Xiang Zizhens perspective, Xiao Shi had clearly just stepped into the Door of Reflection. In the blink of an eye, it had already disappeared. However, Xiao Shi was still here, as if he had not entered the Beginner Martial Era. Thats not right! Xiang Zizhcn suddenly noticed eight more people appeared out of thin air beside Xiao Shi. Furthermore, from the auras emitted from these eight people, it could be seen that they were actually eight Daolords. Furthermore, these eight people were not the only Daolords. Xiao Shi had actually become the Daolord. This stunned Xiang Zizhcn completely. He had no idea what was going on. Xiao Shi was not surprised by Xiang Zizhens reaction. After all, less than a second had passed in the Tianwu Continent during the 300 years of the Beginner Martial Era. Therefore, in Xiang Zizhens perspective, he had just stepped through the Door of Reflection. Ill explain later. Xiao Shi said to Xiang Zizhen. The moment he returned to the Tianwu Continent, he clearly felt a huge change in his domain. As he had not brought his domain into the Beginner Martial Era, there were no immediate changes in his domain. Now that he had returned to the Tianwu Continent, his domain immediately transformed into a Dao Domain after he became a Daolord. This was also the greatest difference between the martial arts system of the Great Wu Era and other eras. As his cultivation realm broke through, his domain would also transform. At this moment, Xiao Shi could clearly feel that his domain had begun to expand rapidly. The area of his entire domain had directly expanded by three to four times, and it was still expanding. Not only that, starlight rose and spread around the domain, bringing a hidden enhancement to his domain. This secret enhancement was exactly the same as the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Clearly, he was not the only one who had received this secret enhancement. His domain was also enhanced. Under the secret enhancement, the others could no longer see the situation in his domain. Even the three demigods could not penetrate the starlight and see the situation in Xiao Shis domain. The Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation that was used to protect the domain was covered up and could no longer be seen. It could be said that Xiao Shis domain had already become a mysterious and unobservable domain. Other than that, Xiao Shi also clearly felt the powerful enhancement brought to him by the domain. Now that he had nine Daolords in his domain other than his main body, the enhancement he obtained was extremely huge.. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Opening a New Area (1) Chapter 758: Opening a New Area (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, Xiao Shis domain was different from ordinary domains. It was the strongest domain created by the Martial Emperor. Now, as he became a Daolord, the baptism of the Heavenly Dao made the entire domain even more shocking. Moreover, the domain was not only protected by the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. He could clearly feel that his Slaughter Dao would be reflected to the greatest extent here. This made him even have a feeling that if he fought in his domain, he might really be able to fight a demigod. Not only that, as the domain expanded, he felt that he could completely try to establish a new area in his domain, similar to other eras like the Martial Corpse Era and the Youyuc Era. The biggest difference in his domain was that there were five regions from other eras in the domain. This could allow the martial artists in his area to cultivate the systems of other eras. Of course, Xiao Shi could also use the power of these eras. Now, as his domain expanded, Xiao Shi could completely continue to build new areas. Coincidentally, he had obtained the power of the Scorching Sun Era in the Beginner Martial Era. He thought that he might be able to establish a sixth area that represented the Scorching Sun Era. This way, his domain would have the regions of the Sun, Moon, and Star eras. Other than that, Xiao Shi could also establish the seventh region that represented the Beginner Martial Era. He even felt that if he established the region of the Beginner Martial Era, he might be able to contact the Martial Progenitor and Dao Ancestor of the Beginner Martial Era through this region. At that time, he might even be able to obtain their support. He could also establish an area of the era of the silver-haired and silver-eyed Daolord through him. This way, his domain would have eight regions of different eras. At that time, his combat strength would continue to increase even more. Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He immediately began to establish new areas in his domain. As Xiao Shi returned from the Beginner Martial Era, although less than a second had passed in the Tianwu Continent, the three demigod Heavenly Kings in the Tianwu Continent sensed something amiss at the same time. This is! They looked up at the sky at the same time. There was an incomparably huge difference between the sky that appeared in their vision and the sky that ordinary people saw. What the three demigod Heavenly Kings saw was a resplendent Dao River. In the entire Dao River, bean-sized stars were scattered densely. Usually, the Dao River in every era could only be seen by others after the person in charge of the era opened it. However, after the Martial Emperor died, the Dao River of the Great Wu Era had already appeared in the sky at all times. There was no need to specially open it. Only existences whose cultivation had reached the upper three realms of the Martial Dao could see the Dao River. For ordinary martial artists below the upper three realms of martial arts, they could not see the Dao River at all. The three demigod heavenly kings were extremely familiar with the Dao River in the Tianwu Continent. After all, they only needed to raise their heads to see the many Dao Stars in the sky. They were also the strongest people on the Tianwu Continent. They had always paid attention to the Dao in the Tianwu Continent. They clearly knew how many Dao Stars existed in the Dao River of the Tianwu Continent. Yet they were shocked to see that there were actually many Dao Stars that appeared out of thin air in the Dao River of the entire Tianwu Continent. Wh-where did this Dao Star come from?! The three demigod Heavenly Kings were stunned. Especially when they saw that these Dao Stars that appeared out of thin air all emitted a bright and dazzling light. It was even more dazzling than the other Dao Stars. What shocked them even more was that these Dao Stars that appeared out of thin air were all emitting an extremely ancient aura. This is Ancient Dao!! The three demigod Heavenly Kings exclaimed involuntarily. Their eyes widened. They had not lost their composure like this for many years. The appearance of these ancient Daos was too terrifying. Usually, when an era was destroyed, once the Daolord of that era died, the Dao of these Daolords would be completely destroyed. For example, Cheng Riyou, the Martial Pavilion Master who had been killed by Xiao Shi previously. After his death, his Dao was directly destroyed. It was not preserved. Only when an era was strong and intact would the Dao be preserved and become an ownerless Dao after the death of a Daolord. Then the other Sages would have a chance to fight for these ownerless Dao and advance to Daolord. This was also the most common way for Sages to become Daolords on the Tianwu Continent. Therefore, the Dao that Xiao Shi had seen in the Beginner Martial Era could no longer be seen in the current Tianwu Continent. Usually, a Dao that could last for two or three eras was already an extremely extraordinary ancient Dao. Most Daos would be destroyed because of the death of the Daolord when an era was destroyed. But now, an extremely ancient Dao has actually appeared. Moreover, it had suddenly appeared without any warning. This shocked the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Even with their knowledge, it was also impossible to explain this phenomenon. Their entire minds were in a daze. However, this was only the appetizer.. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Opening a New Area (2) Chapter 759: Opening a New Area (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, the first thing they saw was the inferior-class mortal Dao at the lowest level of the Dao River. As their gazes continued to move up, they saw the Heavenly Dao at the top of the Dao River. It was as though 100,000 bolts of lightning exploded in the three demigod Heavenly Kings brains at the same time. As a result, their bodies trembled. Heavenly Heavenly Dao!!! They looked extremely terrified, and the muscles at the corners of their eyes twitched uncontrollably. If anyone familiar with the three demigod Heavenly Kings saw this scene, they would definitely find it unbelievable. Logically speaking, it was impossible for this expression to appear on the three demigod Heavenly Kings faces. Right now, the three demigod Heavenly Kings minds were in turmoil, causing them to lose control of their expressions. Ever since the Martial Emperor died, the entire Tianwu Continent no longer had the Heavenly Dao. Before the Tianwu Continent produced a new ninth-stage martial arts expert and a new era was formed, the Heavenly Dao would not appear. But now, the Heavenly Dao has appeared in the Tianwu Continent for no reason. Moreover, this Heavenly Dao was the ancient Heavenly Dao from the ancient era. The impact on the three demigod Heavenly Kings was extremely intense. Their understanding had been greatly overturned. This was not the first time they had seen the Heavenly Dao. But now, they felt that the Heavenly Dao that appeared at the top of the Dao River was extremely different from the Heavenly Dao that belonged to the Martial Emperor they had seen in the past. This difference was not only reflected in the difference in Dao. Instead, although they were all Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao that appeared now was even higher than the Martial Emperors Heavenly Dao in the past. However, the starlight that enveloped the surroundings of the Heavenly Dao and circulated made it impossible for them to penetrate the starlight and see the Heavenly Dao Star clearly. They could only sense the power of this Heavenly Dao Star. Why did the ancient Heavenly Dao suddenly appear? And its the ancient Heavenly Dao that has already been controlled by someone? The three demigod Heavenly Kings were puzzled. The only explanation they could think of was that people from other eras had come to the current Tianwu Continent. But no matter which era it was, there had never been a way to reach the future. Even a ninth-level martial arts expert could not do this. No matter what, the most important thing now is to find this person who controls the Heavenly Dao. I believe that as long as I find this person, I will understand everything. The three demigod Heavenly Kings had the same thought. Just as they had just had this thought, they suddenly sensed Xiao Shis fifth region. Ever since the fifth region appeared on the Tianwu Continent, they had been paying attention to it. As long as there was any abnormality in the Fifth Domain, they would immediately sense it. Now that the Fifth Domain had expanded, and the starlight that rose and surrounded the Fifth Domain, it instantly attracted their attention. Through the surrounding starlight, they could tell at a glance that the starlight was exactly the same as the starlight surrounding the Heavenly Dao Star above the Dao River. It was as if they had been struck by lightning. They instantly knew who the person who controlled the Heavenly Dao was. However, they still felt that it was too absurd. The leader of the Fifth Domain had clearly just become a Sage. How did he become a Daolord all of a sudden? Furthermore, he controlled the ancient Heavenly Dao! In an instant, the three demigod Heavenly Kings felt a sense of solemnity. Before that, They looked down on the ruler of the Fifth Domain. They treated him as an ant. They had never acknowledged that this person could be ranked as a Heavenly King with them. Even if this person successfully controlled the Fifth Domain, he was only a Sage in their eyes. Especially since he was trapped in the Fifth Domain and did not dare to take a step out. In their opinion, no matter how talented this person was, he was destined to only be a Sage for the rest of his life if he could not step out of the Fifth Domain. It was impossible for there to be more room and opportunity for advancement. Such a Sage could be pinched to death with a casual move of their fingers in front of them. Naturally, it was not worth their attention. But now, as Xiao Shi advanced to the Daolord Realm in such a strange and inexplicable way, they could no longer look at the ruler of the Fifth Domain like ants. When Xiao Shi successfully opened up an area corresponding to the Beginner Martial Era, he immediately tried to contact the Martial Progenitor through the power of the Beginner Martial Era. Although the Beginner Martial Era and the current Tianwu Continent were not in the same time and space, Xiao Shi thought that the power of the same era might be able to form a resonance and allow him to contact the Martial Progenitor of the Beginner Martial Era. This was a thought that had flashed across his mind when he left the Beginner Martial Era. As the current Beginner Martial Era would no longer reset, in terms of time, it would be the same as the Tianwu Continent. However, if he wanted to make this connection, Xiao Shi could not do it. The only thing that could be implemented was the Daolord clones that cultivated the power system of the Beginner Martial Era. Therefore, Xiao Shi tried to contact the Martial Progenitor through this clone. Soon, his clone successfully contacted the Martial Progenitor after several attempts. They could use the power of the Beginner Martial Era as a hub for a voice transmission. This voice transmission was a little blurry and couldnt be heard clearly. It was similar to having bad signals in his previous life. However, he could still tell from his conversation with the Martial Progenitor that the Martial Progenitor was very surprised by his use of a voice transmission. The Martial Ancestor said that if Xiao Shi could try to build a passageway, perhaps the Martial Progenitor could send power to him from the Beginner Martial Era to further strengthen his domain. However, the establishment of such a passageway was extremely complicated, and it involved the problem of time and space. Xiao Shi needed to spend more time specializing in research. Although it required a lot of time and energy, Xiao Shi was willing to specialize in research. He knew that once he successfully formed such a passageway, even if the Martial Progenitor could not come to the Tianwu Continent, he would be of great help to him. This was the assistance of a ninth-stage martial artist! No matter what, he had to try to build such a passageway. So Xiao Shi divided the work. The main body continued to open up two other areas, while the clones were conducting research on the passageway. When he successfully completed the opening of three regions, he had eight regions of different eras in his domain. Xiao Shi could clearly feel the enhancement brought about by the domain. He could also provide more choices of cultivation for the martial artists in his domain. Although cultivating the systems of these eras could not give birth to more Daolords, it was not difficult to cultivate to become a Sage. At least in terms of difficulty, it was much easier to cultivate to the Sage Realm compared to the others in the Tianwu Continent. After all, the area in the Tianwu Continent was limited, and it was impossible for so many Sages to be born. And Sages were equally important to any domain. Xiao Shi felt that as long as this continued, his domain would definitely surpass the domains of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Next, the last area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace will open! Xiao Shis eyes burned. As he could not enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace during the Beginner Martial Era, he did not open up the last area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace after becoming a Daolord. Ever since he returned to the Tianwu Continent, he was eager to open the last area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. He flipped his hand. A black Heavenly Mystery Mask appeared in his hand. The moment he put it on, Xiao Shi directly entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace and appeared in the dark and huge hall. There were a total of four regions in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Before that, Xiao Shi had already activated three areas in succession. Now, there was only the last area that represented the Heavenly Mystery Box. Once this area was opened, Xiao Shi could form the Heavenly Mystery Box through the Heavenly Mystery Palace.. Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Birth of the Heavenly Mystery Box (1) Chapter 760: Birth of the Heavenly Mystery Box (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Heavenly Mystery Box was very valuable and useful to Xiao Shi. As a unique item of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the greatest charm of the Heavenly Mystery Box was that anyone had the chance to obtain an unexpected powerful item from the box. The unknown was always the most attractive! In particular, the Heavenly Mystery Box could even open some long-lost items on the Tianwu Continent. Even if it was not every Heavenly Mystery Box, they would definitely be able to obtain good items. But as long as there was such an opportunity, the Heavenly Mystery Box was extremely valuable. After all, many lost treasures, Daolord-level, and even demigod-level treasures had no way to obtain them. If the Heavenly Mystery Box had a chance of opening these items, even the three demigod-level Heavenly Kings could not ignore the importance of the Heavenly Mystery Box. A long time ago, Xiao Shi already wanted to open up this area. But the Heavenly Mystery Palace could only open one area in every realm. Therefore, he was only able to open this important area at this moment. After entering the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Xiao Shi directly arrived at the last important area of the Heavenly Mystery Palace that had yet to open. With a thought, the Heavenly Mystery Mask on his face immediately emitted a dark black light. It directly made this dark area instantly brighten. It was successfully activated. As this area opened, the ground in this area suddenly shook, and it was constantly vibrating. A huge stone statue beast head suddenly rose from the ground. This was a ferocious stone statue beast head. Its eyes were red, and its mouth was open, revealing sharp fangs. In the mouth of the beast head was a black box. It was the Heavenly Mystery Box! Xiao Shi reached out and took down the Heavenly Mystery Box from the stone statues mouth. Information about the Heavenly Mystery Box immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Hungry Heavenly Mystery Box] [Type: Box] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: A special box. No one knows its origins, no one knows how it was formed, and no one knows what exists in the box.] [Remark 1: This is completely a box that depends on luck. Perhaps you can obtain a peerless secret manual from the box, or you can obtain a peerless pill from the box, or there might be nothing inside. As the saying goes, heavenly secrets are unpredictable. Before it is opened, no one can know what exactly exists in the box.] [Remark 2: There will be different items in different Heavenly Mystery Boxes. The type of this Heavenly Mystery Box is hunger. Therefore, the way to open the Heavenly Mystery Box depends on feeding it.] [Remark 3: There will be a price to pay for opening the Heavenly Mystery Box, but this price is not fixed. It will appear randomly.] There were many different types of Heavenly Mystery Box. For example, the first time he opened the Heavenly Mystery Box, it was a lost type of Heavenly Mystery Box. The items obtained from such Heavenly Mystery Boxes would be lost items on the Tianwu Continent. Other than that, Xiao Shi had exchanged for a Locked Heavenly Mystery Box in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. This type of Heavenly Mystery Box needed to be unlocked to open. Now, a third type of Heavenly Mystery Box has appeared. However, Xiao Shis current focus was not on the type of the Heavenly Mystery Box. Instead, he was thinking on how to produce more Heavenly Mystery Boxes after this area was opened. It cant be that only one Heavenly Mystery Box will be produced after opening this area, right? Xiao Shi thought. He stared at the stone statue beast head in front of him. Information about the stone statue beast head appeared in his vision. [Name: Heavenly Mystery Beast Head] [Type: Stone Statue] [Grade: None] [Introduction: A special beast head that can give birth to the Heavenly Mystery Box. The higher the influence of the Heavenly Mystery City on the Tianwu Continent, the more Heavenly Mystery Boxes will be born.] [Remark 1: The influence of the Heavenly Mystery City will depend on the prosperity of the Heavenly Mystery City, the number of members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the strength of the members, and the prestige and influence in the Tianwu Continent.] [Remark 2: Place your palm on the head of the Heavenly Mystery Beast and you can sense the current Heavenly Mystery Box.] Xiao Shi was enlightened. Which meant, the better the development of the Heavenly Mystery Palace and the larger the scale, the more famous it would be in the Tianwu Continent. Then, more Heavenly Mystery Boxes would be born. In that case, it was indeed the right choice to choose the area to open the Heavenly Mystery Box at the end. If this area had been opened early, with the situation of the Heavenly Mystery Palace at that time, not many Heavenly Mystery Boxes would have been born. Although the Heavenly Mystery Palaces reputation in the Tianwu Continent had yet to reach its peak, it was no longer silent. The various large factions had already begun to come into contact with the Heavenly Mystery Palace. For example, the previous Heavenly King Yao Xi had specially come to befriend Xiao Shi, the Palace Master of Heavenly Mystery Palace. In addition, the influence of the Heavenly Mystery Palace did not only depend on its reputation and influence in the Tianwu Continent. The prosperity of Heavenly Mystery City, the number and strength of the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace were also a part of it. Xiao Shi thought that with the current situation, he believed that it was enough to give birth to many Heavenly Mystery Boxes. Thinking of this, he immediately placed his palm on the Heaven Mystery Beast Head.. Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Birth of the Heavenly Mystery Box (2) Chapter 761: Birth of the Heavenly Mystery Box (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With a thought, one after one Heavenly Mystery Boxes spat out. Xiao Shi roughly counted. This time, more than a hundred Heavenly Mystery Boxes were born. These Heavenly Mystery Boxes had many different types. What Xiao Shi was thinking about now was how to distribute and use these Heavenly Mystery Boxes. First of all, most of the Heavenly Mystery Box will definitely be used to reward the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Many members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace have a desire for the Heavenly Mystery Box. After all, this is something unique to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Its impossible for me to treat the Heavenly Mystery Box externally and not internally. I must prioritize letting the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace enjoy the Heavenly Mystery Box. Moreover, using the Heavenly Mystery Box as the internal reward of the Heavenly Mystery Palace can also better promote the development of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. At the same time, if these members can obtain good items from the Heavenly Mystery Box, it will also greatly increase their strength. As for myself, theres no need to keep too many Heavenly Mystery Boxes. On the one hand, my current requirements for items arent very high. The items I need have to be at least at the Daolord level. On the other hand, the items that can be obtained from the Heavenly Mystery Box are random. The chances of obtaining items above the Daolord level are minimal. One has to bear the price of opening the Heavenly Mystery Box. The price of opening the Heavenly Mystery Box for the first time has yet to come. Xiao Shi thought of the price he had to pay when he first opened the Heavenly Mystery Box. It was a flame icon. But this price is not the price of immediate effect. Instead, there was a delay. He did not know when it would arrive. And the further back it went, the more worried Xiao Shi was. After all, the price he would suffer would also change as his strength and cultivation increased. If this price came now, it was probably only the price at the Daolord level. But if it had come a little later, perhaps it was the price at the level of a demigod. Therefore, Xiao Shi felt that there was no need for him to open the Heavenly Mystery Box unless he was absolutely confident that he could obtain an item that was useful to him. If the items obtained from the Heavenly Mystery Box were ordinary but the price was very high, the gains would not make up for the losses. Apart from using most of the Heavenly Mystery Boxes as a reward for the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, I can also take out a portion of the Heavenly Mystery Boxes to make a deal with the three demigod Heavenly Kings or think of a way to rope in some people from their domains into my domain. Xiao Shi calculated the use of the Heavenly Mystery Box. He knew very well how valuable the Heavenly Mystery Box was in the Tianwu Continent. Even the three demigod Heavenly Kings were tempted by the Heavenly Mystery Box. Previously, although the three demigod Heavenly Kings had left some methods outside his domain to prevent other martial artists from joining his domain, now that Xiao Shi had become the Daolord, under the concealment of the starlight of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, the methods left behind by the three demigod heavenly kings had already failed. They could no longer see through Xiao Shis domain either. It was difficult for them to use the previous method to restrict others from approaching his domain. Moreover, his domain expanded on the original foundation. This made it so that even if someone outside approached his domain, they wouldnt be killed by the means set up by the three demigod Heavenly Kings. He could completely bring the warriors outside into his domain. If it really didnt work, he could bring them in through the spatial travel of the Heavenly Mystery Mask. With an important resource like the Heavenly Mystery Box, Xiao Shi had an important bargaining chip to rope in the other martial artists and trade with the three demigod Heavenly Kings. He thought for a moment. He felt that he could try to contact Heavenly King Yao Xi first. He could see how much Heavenly King Yao Xi valued the Heavenly Mystery Box first. Based on how much Heavenly King Yao Xi valued the Heavenly Mystery Box, he could accurately determine the weight and value of the Heavenly Mystery Box in the hearts of these Heavenly Kings. This way, he could make a better price. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately contacted Heavenly King Yao Xi. On the other hand, Dark clouds covered the sky, layered and boundless in a mysterious area of the Tianwu Continent. The pale sunlight tried its best to pierce through the clouds and sprinkle on this lifeless land. Here was a forbidden area for life! The grayish-brown land stretched as far as the eye could see. Rotten corpses and gray bones are like dark sores growing on the surface. A huge blood-colored lake was embedded in the ground like a scarlet gem. There was an island above the blood lake. Up close, it was an island, but if one looked from afar, they would discover that this island was more like a tomb! At the top of the tomb was an altar made of large golden stones. The altar floated in the air. 9,999 floating stone steps extended. At this moment, a figure covered in a black cloak was climbing up the stone steps step by step. Soon, the figure shrouded in the black cloak successfully stepped onto the altar under the continuous climb. He has become a Daolord! A low and hoarse voice came from the black cloak. His voice was solemn. Its too fast! Its really too fast! He clearly just became a Sage, but he actually became a Daolord so quickly! The most terrifying thing is that I dont know how he became a Daolord! At the same time, his Dao is the ancient Heavenly Dao!! I think that the plan we previously formulated must be changed! A figure sat cross-legged on the golden altar. The figure lowered his head. There was no aura emitted from his body, making him look like a corpse. After hearing this, he raised his head slightly. If Xiao Shi was here, he would definitely be able to recognize him at a glance. The figure sitting cross-legged on the altar was the Great Wus prince! However, the current prince had already undergone a huge change. Half of his face was filled with countless red blood vessels, making him look extremely ferocious. The entire left eye that Xiao Shi had dug out was only left with a hole, but there were countless blood vessels that scattered from the inside and fused into the array formation on the altar below. They were augmented by the array formation and spread out. The blood vessels on his face squirmed crazily the moment he raised his head. They gathered in his left eye socket and turned into a pupil as deep as the starry sky. The current prince looked very strange. The right side of his face appeared to be in a lifeless state, and his right eye was closed. The left side of his face was deep. It was as if he had become another person. What do you have in mind? His voice was also filled with vicissitudes. It was not the original voice of the prince at all. We need to move faster! The person in the black cloak looked very anxious. I have a feeling, If we move according to our original plan, it wont be long before this person becomes a demigod! Once he steps into the demigod realm, our plan will be very difficult to succeed! We have to move early! The prince sitting on the altar shook his head. The advancement of a demigod isnt that simple. No matter how extraordinary he is, its impossible for him to advance to a demigod in a short period of time. But youre right. We do need to plan ahead. Its necessary to speed up the plan. This person has more secrets than I imagined. How about this? Well split up. You speed up on your side. Ill give it a try here and see if I can directly break his Dao! The person in the black cloak was stunned. You want to break his Dao? The prince, who was sitting on the altar, smiled. All the Dao in the world, be it the Heavenly Dao or the mortal Dao, have flaws. As long as theres a flaw, we can break the Dao! You should know that when I was at the Daolord Realm, I was famous for breaking the Dao.. Its not that I havent broken the Heavenly Dao before! Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Submission or Death (1) Chapter 762: Submission or Death (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Through the Heavenly Mystery Mask, Xiao Shi successfully contacted Heavenly King Yao Xi. Heavenly King Yao Xi was now a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace and had the Heavenly Mystery Mask. Xiao Shi could directly send a voice transmission to her and invite her to Heavenly Mystery City for a meeting. After Heavenly King Yao Xi received Xiao Shis voice transmission, she directly arrived at Heavenly Mystery City. I was just about to look for you. After arriving at Heavenly Mystery City, before Xiao Shi could speak, Heavenly King Yao Xi asked anxiously. Whats the situation with the ruler of the Fifth Domain? How did he break through from a Sage to a Daolord? Why is his Dao the ancient Heavenly Dao? This matter had a huge impact on the three Heavenly Kings. It made her eager to know the reason. Currently, only the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace could understand the reason behind this. Xiao Shi said calmly, Ive said it before. The ruler of the Fifth Domain is unfathomable! Even our Heavenly Mystery Palace cant forcefully investigate this persons information. I can only give you one piece of advice. Dont mess with him. The brows of Heavenly King Yao Xi were deeply furrowed. Although the Palace Master had previously said that the person in charge of the Fifth Domain was not simple, Heavenly King Yao Xi still did not take this person seriously. After all, in her opinion, the other party was only a Sage. Under the circumstances that he was restricted to his own domain and could not take a step out of it, it was destined that it was impossible for him to have higher achievements. But even when the other party only stayed in his domain, he could easily break through and become a Daolord. Moreover, it controlled the ancient Heavenly Dao. While this shocked Heavenly King Yao Xi, she also felt a sense of urgency. She was worried that the other party could not only become a Daolord, he could even break through to the demigod level! Once this person became a demigod, the entire Tianwu Continent would undergo a major change. Palace Master, why did you call me here this time? Heavenly King Yao Xi temporarily suppressed the worry in her heart and looked at the Palace Master in confusion. Xiao Shi flipped his palm. A black box appeared in his hand. I wonder if youre interested in the Heavenly Mystery Box? Heavenly Mystery Box!? Heavenly King Yao Xis pupils constricted as though she had encountered a strong light. As someone who had come into contact with the previous Heavenly Mystery Hall, she had always had an incomparably strong desire for the Heavenly Mystery Box. Before that, she was still feeling regretful that the Heavenly Mystery Palace did not have the Heavenly Mystery Box. Unexpectedly, the Palace Master could actually give birth to the Heavenly Mystery Box so quickly! Through the reaction of Heavenly King Yao Xi, Xiao Shi had already realized that the Heavenly Mystery Box was extremely important to the other party. He could not help but be puzzled. These demigod Heavenly Kings definitely knew the conditions and price to open the Heavenly Mystery Box. They also knew that the opening of the Heavenly Mystery Box depended on luck. Not every time he opened it, he would definitely be able to obtain good items. Based on this, Xiao Shi believed that no matter how extraordinary the value of the Heavenly Mystery Box was, it wouldnt be to the extent of making these demigod Heavenly Kings so enthusiastic. Unless they can steadily obtain shockingly valuable items! Xiao Shis eyes flashed. These demigod Heavenly Kings werent fools. All of them were very smart. They definitely wouldnt do a losing deal. To be able to value the Heavenly Mystery Box so much, it was impossible to rely on luck to gamble. Heavenly King Yao Xi looked at the Heavenly Mystery Box in Xiao Shis hand with burning eyes and said urgently, Yes! Of course Im interested! I can use two Daolord-level treasures to exchange for the Heavenly Mystery Box, but it has to be a nomological Heavenly Mystery Box. Nomological? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. However, he remembered that among the hundred or so Heavenly Mystery Boxes in his hand, there did not seem to be any nomological Heavenly Mystery Boxes. I dont have any nomological Heavenly Mystery Box on me now. Do you need the other types of Heavenly Mystery Boxes? Xiao Shi asked. Theres no nomological Heavenly Mystery Box? Heavenly King Yao Xi frowned slightly. She shook her head. I only need the nomological Heavenly Mystery Box. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. The strength of a demigod mainly lay in the rules. Now that the other party had specified that she wanted the nomological Heavenly Mystery Box, it was obvious that she could use her own nomological laws to steadily obtain good treasures from the nomological Heavenly Mystery Box. That was why she valued the Heavenly Mystery Box so much, and was willing to exchange two Daolord-level treasures for it. However, nomological Heavenly Mystery Boxes were clearly extremely rare. Currently, Xiao Shi did not have such a Heavenly Mystery Box. Xiao Shi said, How about this? In ten days, Ill give birth to another batch of Heavenly Mystery Boxes. If there arc nomological Heavenly Mystery Boxes, Ill look for you. Normally, a new batch of Heavenly Mystery Boxes would only be born every ten days. Although the first time there was no nomological Heavenly Mystery Box, Xiao Shi felt that he might have this opportunity next time. Sure! Heavenly King Yao Xi nodded in agreement. After understanding the value of the Heavenly Mystery Box from Heavenly King Yao Xi, Xiao Shi had already realized that the value of the Heavenly Mystery Box mainly depended on the type. Different types of Heavenly Mystery Box would have different values. However, for martial artists below the Upper Three Realms, no matter what type of Heavenly Mystery Box it was, it was extremely attractive to them. Therefore, when Xiao Shi promoted the Heavenly Mystery Box in the Heavenly Mystery Palace, it instantly caused an incomparably huge commotion in the entire Heavenly Mystery Palace. All the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace were extremely excited about this. Especially Wu Muzhen and the older generation members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace.. Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Submission or Death (2) Chapter 763: Submission or Death (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi believed that with the help of the Heavenly Mystery Box, the development of the Heavenly Mystery Palace would definitely be accelerated to a greater extent. As long as the influence of the Heavenly Mystery Palace increased, he would be able to produce more and more Heavenly Mystery Boxes. Now, these three demigod Heavenly Kings already know that Ive advanced to the Daolord realm. Xiao Shi looked up. One could clearly see the Dao River that existed in the sky above the Tianwu Continent. Through the reaction of Heavenly King Yao Xi, he could clearly sense that the three demigod Heavenly Kings would no longer underestimate him. If the race between Xiao Shi and the three demigod Heavenly Kings was only a one-sided race, the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt take him seriously, nor did they think that Xiao Shi had the qualifications to race them. As Xiao Shi became the Daolord, the three demigod Heavenly Kings began to feel varying degrees of pressure. Even though in their eyes, Daolord was still an ant that they could kill with a flip of their hands. However, Xiao Shis advancement speed was too fast. Furthermore, he had advanced to become a Daolord in a way that they could not explain. This made them unable to look at Xiao Shi as if he was an ordinary Daolord. If I were them, I would definitely do my best to stop me from breaking through to the demigod level. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He knew that what was most important to him next was the problem of breaking through to the demigod level. Only after becoming a demigod could he have the strength to face the three demigod Heavenly Kings head-on. However, it wasnt easy to advance from Daolord to demigod. When Xiao Shi was in the Beginner Martial Era, he had already learned from the Martial Progenitor that the key to advancing from a Daolord to a demigod was to turn his Dao into rules. According to the Martial Progenitor, there were two main ways to turn Dao into rules. The first was to be conferred by the person in charge of the ninth realm of the martial dao. For example, among the five demigods in the Beginner Martial Era, three of them had their Dao transformed into rules under the conferment of the Martial Progenitor. The reason why the person in charge of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao had such ability was because the ninth realm of the Martial Dao had already turned its rules into the origin of the world. From there, he could turn the Dao of the world into rules with a thought. This was also the reason why Xiao Shi felt like he was facing the entire world when he first faced the Martial Progenitor. To a certain extent, the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, which had the source of the world, was equivalent to the ruler of a world. From this, Xiao Shi understood the advancement process of the three realms of the Martial Dao. It was mainly to advance from the Dao to the rules and develop from the rules to the worlds origin. A conferment by a ninth-stage martial artist was the first way to advance from a Daolord to a demigod. At the same time, it was the most common method. Xiao Shi didnt know if the three demigod Heavenly Kings were demigods conferred by the Martial Emperor. He only knew that the Tianwu Continent did not have a ninth realm martial artist. It was already destined that no one could use this method to advance to a demigod. He could only use the second method to advance to a demigod. The second way to advance to the demigod level was mainly to study the rules. The rules of a demigod werent just their own rules. They were also the rules of the world. Only by having a deep understanding of the rules of heaven and earth could his Dao transform into the rules of the world. This method was undoubtedly much more difficult than the first method of advancing to a demigod. Not only did it require very strong comprehension, most importantly, he had to look for an opportunity to come into contact with the rules of the world. If it was in the Beginner Martial Era, it would not be difficult for Xiao Shi to come into contact with the rules of the world. However, the Martial Progenitor had told him at that time. As the Beginner Martial Era had already entered another spacetime, this caused the rules of heaven and earth in the Beginner Martial Era to be completely different from the rules of heaven and earth in the Tianwu Continent. There was even a serious conflict between the two. If Xiao Shi studied the rules of heaven and earth in the Beginner Martial Era first, when he returned to the Tianwu Continent to study the rules of heaven and earth, there would be a huge obstacle. Therefore, when Xiao Shi was in the Beginner Martial Era, he did not study the rules of the world. Now that he had returned to the Tianwu Continent, if he wanted to come into contact with the rules of the world, he could only start with the three demigod Heavenly Kings. After all, only these three demigod Heavenly Kings could come into contact with the rules of the Tianwu Continent. The simplest and most effective way was to fight them. Through the rules of heaven and earth they used during the battle, they could comprehend and understand these rules. This method was for ordinary Daolords. It was no different from having a death wish! Daolords didnt have any hope against demigods. In a fight, he would definitely be insta-killed. However, Xiao Shi thought that he could use his undying characteristic to constantly fight the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Even if he couldnt defeat them and was killed by them, he could also constantly revive through his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Although these three demigod Heavenly Kings already know that I have become a Daolord, my Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao has the augmentation of concealment. They definitely cant tell that my Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao has the characteristic of being undying and indestructible. However, if I fight them frequently, they will definitely notice something amiss. I have to plan this carefully and not let them sec through my goal. Xiao Shi knew that once the three demigod Heavenly Kings knew that he was in an undying and indestructible state, they would definitely not fight him. They wouldnt give themselves any chance to break through to the demigod level. However, Xiao Shi felt that he could use their unfamiliarity with the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to create an opportunity. He could also find out if they controlled many rules through fighting them. According to the Martial Progenitor, there could only be five rules in an era at most. If the three demigod Heavenly Kings only controlled one rule each, Xiao Shi still had a chance to advance to the demigod level. If there were already five rules in the world, only by killing one of the demigods who controlled the rules could he have extra space to advance to a demigod. But for Daolord to kill a demigod was absolutely impossible. Even Xiao Shi could not do it! However, Xiao Shi felt that the possibility of these three demigod Heavenly Kings controlling many rules was minimal. After all, to control many rules, one had to first control many Daos when they were at the Daolord Realm. But since ancient times, there were no more than five people who could master many Daos. There was a high chance that the three demigod Heavenly Kings only had one rule. Currently, the Tianwu Continent should still have two empty seats. Soon, a plan quickly formed in Xiao Shis heart. Moonfall Domain. It was one of the 33 territories of the Tianwu Continent. The entire Moonfall Territory was relatively close to the Xingkui Domain of Heavenly King Xingkui. After the Great Wu Empire was destroyed and the three demigod Heavenly Kings requested the suzerains to take sides, Moonfall Territory immediately belonged to the Xingkui Domain. A figure appeared out of thin air in the sky above Moonfall Territory. It turned into a slender figure that emitted a dense cold aura. This figure was only floating in the sky, yet the void around him cracked. A thick layer of ice condensed and spread at an astonishing speed. Even the airflow was frozen. It caused a small portion of the sky where he was to instantly turn into a sky filled with dazzling ice crystals. Furthermore, after that figure appeared, the powerful aura fluctuation on his body was immediately released without reservation, filling the entire Moonfall Domain. As a result, all the martial artists in Moonfall Territory trembled as if they were in an abyss under the spread of this aura. Swoosh! The Moonfall Territory Lord soared into the sky. He arrived in front of the other party with a solemn expression and carefully sized up this expert who had suddenly arrived. And you are? Moonfall Territory Lord asked very cautiously. From the terrifying aura emitted by the other party, he realized that this was a powerful Daolord. But he was puzzled. He knew all the Daolords in the Tianwu Continent. After all, there were only so many Daolords in the entire Tianwu Continent. However, he had never seen this Daolord before. Im here on the orders of the fifth regions Heavenly King. Moonfall Lord, you have two choices now. One, submit to us and take the initiative to take the Moonfall Territory into the Fifth Domain. Two, after I kill you, Ill personally take Moonfall Territory into the Fifth Domain.. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Fighting a Demigod (1) Chapter 764: Fighting a Demigod (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Moonfall Territory Lord was stunned. He subconsciously wondered if he had heard wrongly. The Fifth domain actually wanted to fight for territory? Moreover, he was snatching it from the hands of the Heavenly King Xingkui? Was he crazy?! Although many people were interested in the fifth region and wanted to join the fifth region, most of them were martial artists at the Martial Demon Realm. To these lords, none wanted to join the Fifth Domain. Even if the fifth region was a large region like the three demigod Heavenly Kings, but everyone knew that without a demigod, the Fifth Domain was incomparable to the domains of the other three demigod Heavenly Kings. Even before this, in the understanding of these lords, they had always felt that in terms of combat strength, the Fifth Domain was only comparable to their territories. After all, the overseer of the Fifth Domain was only a Sage like them. There wasnt even a Daolord there. Even if Xiao Shi returned from the Beginner Martial Era, these lords could not see the Dao River and did not know that the ruler of the Fifth Domain had already become a Daolord. It was only when this Daolord who claimed to be from the Fifth Domain arrived that the Moonfall Territory Lord realized that a Daolord had already appeared in the Fifth Domain. But even so, it was still a little ridiculous for the Fifth Domain to snatch territory from the Xingkui Domain. Not to mention the Fifth Domain, even the three demigod heavenly kings wouldnt think of going to each others domains to snatch their territories. Therefore, when the Moonfall Territory Lord heard the other partys words, his first reaction was extreme shock. If not for the fact that the person in front of him was a genuine Daolord, he would have already laughed out loud. Even if the other party was a Daolord, Moonfall Territory Lord also felt that he was overestimating himself. You think Im joking with you? Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. Although the Moonfall Territorys Lord had concealed his emotions very well, Xiao Shi still caught the disdain and ridicule in his eyes. He raised his hand, and aimed his palm at the Moonfall Territory Lord. Crack, crack! Ice crystals immediately spread out from the Moonfall Territory Lords body and quickly spread. The expression of the Moonfall Territory Lord instantly changed drastically. He felt an incomparably intense life and death crisis. He immediately sent a voice transmission to the experts of the Xingkui Domain for help. He was only halfway through his voice transmission when his body was already covered by the ice crystals that spread out from his body and was completely frozen. Xiao Shi clenched his fist. Crack! The ice sculpture that the Moonfall Territory Lord had transformed into immediately shattered and exploded, turning into ice fragments that filled the sky. Almost at the same time that Xiao Shi finished off the Moonfall Lord, a figure quickly flashed in the air. It turned into a man in battle armor. It was a Daolord in the Xingkui Domain. After receiving the Moonfall Territory Lords voice transmission for help, he immediately realized that the Moonfall Territory Lord was in danger and hurriedly rushed over as quickly as possible. However, he was still a step too late. When he saw the ice fragments that the Moonfall Territory Lord had turned into, he couldnt help but frown. He stared at Xiao Shi with his brown eyes and asked in a low voice, Who are you? Why did you come to my Xingkui Domain to kill? Im here on the orders of the Heavenly King of the Fifth Domain to take over the Moonfall Territory. Xiao Shi said coldly. Take over Moonfall Territory? With just you?! The Daolord of the Xingkui Domain was so angry that he laughed. As a Daolord, he could already see the Dao River and knew that the person in charge of the fifth domain had already become a Daolord. However, he did not expect the other party to be so arrogant that he even dared to come and snatch his territory. Do you think Im joking with you too? The corners of Xiao Shis mouth curled up. A cold killing intent appeared in his eyes. He raised his hand and grabbed upwards. Countless ice crystals immediately gathered in his hand, turning into a long saber covered in resplendent ice crystals. The moment he held this ice crystal saber, a layer of ice shell condensed on the blade that was covered in ice crystal patterns, emitting a visible cold air. Xiao Shis skin then revealed a dreamy ice blue color. His hair fluttered without wind, and his hair was surrounded by ice crystals that looked like starlight. He stared at the Daolord in front of him. If you can take a stab from me, Ill leave immediately. The Daolord of the Xingkui Domain sneered. Whats so hard about that? As soon as he said that, his expression changed drastically. A dense ice mirror image instantly appeared behind Xiao Shi. These mirror images had the exact same figure and appearance as Xiao Shi. They also held an ice crystal long saber in their hands. There were so many of them that they were endless. It spread at least thousands of meters behind Xiao Shi. In these thousands of meters, they were all ice mirror images that seemed to form a long dragon. This terrifying scene instantly made the Daolord of the Xingkui Domain feel his scalp tingle, and his voice trembled. Mirror Mirror Image Dao!! Xiao Shi raised the ice crystal saber in his hand high. All the mirror images behind him did the same thing as him and raised the ice crystal saber in their hands. Slash! As Xiao Shi slashed down with the ice crystal saber in his hand, all the mirror images also slashed down the ice crystal saber in their hands at the same time. All the slashes gathered at this moment. It formed an earth-shattering and terrifying saber beam. The Daolord of the Xingkui Domains breathing instantly quickened. At this moment, an intense life and death crisis arose in his heart. He could see it clearly. Wherever this terrifying saber beam passed, the entire void was frozen by endless frost.. Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Fighting a Demigod (2) Chapter 765: Fighting a Demigod (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The life-and-death crisis in his heart became stronger as the saber beam approached. This made the Daolord of the Xingkui Domains eyes bloodshot. With a low roar, a huge stone statue quickly condensed in front of him. It was a huge stone statue in battle armor with its hands crossed in front of its chest. As the Daolord kowtowed to the stone statue, the eyes of the entire stone statue instantly glowed red and came alive. An extremely powerful aura spread out from the stone statue. The Dao of the Daolord was the Dao of stone statues. He could condense many powerful stone statues and control them to fight. The stone statue he had condensed now already had powerful combat strength that could match the Daolord. But before the stone statue could attack, the cold air emitted by the saber beam had already frozen the stone statue, causing it to turn into an ice sculpture. The entire terrifying ice saber beam continued to slash down. Swoosh! it swept past the top of the stone statues head. Cracks spread all over the stone statues body. Then, there was an explosion. The huge stone statue exploded. The Daolord of the Xingkui Domain also exploded with it. Although the one who came this time was only a clone of Xiao Shi who cultivated the Mirror Martial Era system, the Dao of Mirror Image of this clone was a superior-class mortal Dao. In addition, after returning to the Tianwu Continent, his clones Dao had also transformed into an ancient Dao. This made it completely easy for the clone to kill such an ordinary Daolord. The moment the Daolord of the Xingkui Domain died, the demigod Tiankui, who was rather far away, suddenly sensed the Daolords death. He frowned. Whats going on? Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the Daolord under his command to die. After all, there were very few experts in the Tianwu Continent who had the ability to kill a Daolord. Especially since the other partys death was in his territory. This was even stranger. Swoosh! Demigod Tiankuis figure flashed. He directly teleported to the location of this Daolords death. The moment he arrived, his gaze condensed on Xiao Shi in front of him. His gaze instantly became as sharp as a knife. On the one hand, he was surprised that this person had appeared in his territory and he could not sense this persons existence at all. He only sensed it after the other party killed the Daolord under him. Although the domains of the three demigod Heavenly Kings were unlike the Imperial Domain, where they were definitely unable to enter without permission, it was not something ordinary people could sneak in. Unless it was an existence at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. That way, he could ignore the barrier of the large domain and enter directly. Under normal circumstances, the Daolord could not forcefully pass through the barrier of the large domain and enter. And even if someone sneaked in, Demigod Tian Kui would immediately sense it as long as he stepped into the region. However, the demigod did not sense anything. This had never happened since he became a demigod. This could not help but remind him of the hidden starlight on the other partys Heavenly Dao Star. He realized that the reason why he did not sense the other party was clearly because the other party had the secret enhancement of the Heavenly Dao. However, he did not expect the other partys Heavenly Dao to have already reached such a level. Even as a demigod, he couldnt see through such a secret. While he was surprised, Demigod Tiankui was also infuriated by the other partys actions. This kind of behavior of coming to his territory to kill was undoubtedly a provocation to him. He didnt take a demigod like him seriously at all. This made him furious. He knew that the other party was a Daolord from the Fifth Domain. When Xiao Shi returned from the Beginner Martial Era, apart from seeing Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao Star, they had also seen many Dao stars appear out of thin air in the Tianwu Continent. At that time, they realized that it was not only the ruler of the Fifth Domain who had reached the Daolord Realm. There were also other Daolords in his domain. However, he did not expect the other party to actually dare to come to his territory to kill! You have a death wish! Veins bulged on Demigod Tiankuis forehead. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire sky instantly distorted. The ice crystals that filled the sky caused by Xiao Shi shattered. Moreover, the entire sky instantly turned from day to night, revealing an unfamiliar starry sky. Demigod Tiankui raised his right hand and pointed at the starry sky. With that finger, the stars in the entire cosmos shone. The stars lit up one after another. At the same time, many stars seemed to be attracted by the demigods finger. Streaks of starlight instantly condensed and gathered on his finger. This strange scene emitted a vast aura, shocking Xiao Shi. It was as if the demigod who pointed at the starry sky had transcended. He revealed the power of a god and seemed to be able to shake the foundation of the world alone. Is this a demigod!? Numerous starlight flowed continuously and quickly condensed in the sky. The aura became stronger and stronger! An oppressive force descended from the sky until a huge spear formed by starlight appeared in the sky. The spear was too huge and seemed to occupy the entire cosmos. As Demigod Tiankui lowered his right hand and pointed at Xiao Shi, the entire cosmic spear slowly spun and pointed at him. A strong sense of danger suddenly erupted in Xiao Shis heart. The ground trembled and countless gravel flew up. All the martial artists in Moonfall Territory felt a sense of fear as if doomsday had arrived. Die! Killing intent raged in Demigod Tiankuis eyes. The spear in the starry sky moved with a bang and descended from the sky. It shuttled through the void at an astonishing speed and flew towards Xiao Shi. Moreover, as it flew, the spears aura kept increasing, and its aura blasted the sky. As a result, cracking sounds came from the void around Xiao Shi. It could not withstand it and began to shatter. The skin on Xiao Shis body also caved in at this moment. All the bones in his body were filled with large cracks. Youre just a Daolord. If I want to kill you, its as easy as crushing an ant! Demigod Tiankui said coldly. His voice was like thunder from the nine heavens, rumbling and exploding. The speed of the entire Starry Sky Spear became faster and faster. In the end, it seemed to be about to split the void and get closer and closer to Xiao Shi. Even the void around Xiao Shi could not withstand it at this moment and began to shatter. A demigod is indeed very strong. But, if its only this level, you cant kill me! Xiao Shis gaze suddenly turned sharp. His hair fluttered in the wind, and his hair was surrounded by ice crystals that were like starlight. He raised the ice crystal long saber in his hand, but he did not use it to meet the starry sky spear. Instead, he pushed the ice crystal saber in front of him. The tip of the saber stabbed into the void, and the entire ice crystal saber began to melt. A large amount of cold air quickly spread in all directions. It caused the void under Xiao Shis feet to quickly be covered in a thick layer of ice. A large amount of ice condensed on Xiao Shis body as well, turning him into an ice giant hundreds of meters tall. He was not the only one. The countless mirror images that spread thousands of meters behind him also turned into ice giants. This made Xiao Shi look like a war god at this moment as he looked up at the starry sky spear that descended from the starry sky. As the Starry Sky Spear approached, the pressure formed by the spear had already reached a terrifying level. It was like a heavenly mountain that was about to collide with Xiao Shi. The peerless power contained in it could be imagined that once it touched Xiao Shi, it would definitely explode completely. Xiao Shi raised his hands at the same time. The moment the Starry Sky Spear arrived in front of him, he grabbed it. The countless mirror images behind him also raised their hands at the same time.. Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Rules of Demigod (1) Chapter 766: Rules of Demigod (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi and Demigod Xingkui were floating above the Moonfall Domain. However, the martial artists in Moonfall Territory could not see the scene of the battle between the two sides. After all, a battle of this level was already not something ordinary martial artists could witness. They could only feel a terrifying power fluctuation that seemed to be able to destroy the world above the Moonfall Domain. Xiao Shi extended his hands. The moment he held the Starry Sky Spear, an indescribably intense boom exploded out, deafening to the ears. The ground shook, the air distorted, and the entire Moonfall Domain seemed to tremble. Thankfully, Demigod Xingkui prevented the dissipation of his powers. As a result, it did not affect the others in Moonfall Territory. Otherwise, just a battle at their level would instantly destroy more than half of the entire Moonfall Domain. Boom! Boom! Boom! The many mirror images behind Xiao Shi that had done the same thing as him instantly exploded the moment he held the Starry Sky Spear. It could not withstand the huge impact of the Starry Sky Spear at all. The ice covering Xiao Shis body exploded. The ice giant that he had transformed into shattered under the impact of the starry sky spear. He returned to his original appearance. The Starry Sky Spear that Xiao Shi was holding suddenly stopped under his grip. Cracks visible to the naked eye spread out from the spear, and cracking sounds could be heard. The Starry Sky Spear that looked shocking could not withstand Xiao Shis grip. After a few breaths, it shattered into pieces with a loud bang. As it collapsed, the fragments of the spear turned into countless stars that rolled back. Xiao Shis body retreated explosively under the backlash. Blood oozed out of the corners of his mouth, and his chest caved in. His fleshly body was on the verge of collapse, and numerous cracks could be seen covering his entire body. In particular, a crack on his glabella extended all the way down and covered his entire face. It was a shocking sight. However, a smile appeared on Xiao Shis cracked face. I told you. This cant kill me. Demigod Xingkuis expression was dark, and the glint in his eyes was extremely sharp. This was something he had never experienced since he became a demigod. With the difference between a demigod and a Daolord, it was easy for a demigod to kill a Daolord. There had never been a Daolord who could withstand his strike and not die. No wonder he could kill the Daolord under me so easily. The Ancient Dao is indeed a little extraordinary! Demigod Xingkui narrowed his eyes. His cultivation circulated again, and a ferocious aura that was even more ferocious than before erupted from his body. Although the attack he used previously was powerful, it was only a casual attack. As his cultivation base circulated, the stars in the sky above shone together. The starlight was even brighter than before, causing the ground to be illuminated like daytime. As the starlight spread out in the starry sky, it gathered together again. This time, it was at least ten times more majestic than the Starry Sky Spear from before. The oppressive aura far exceeded the spear. As it continued to gather together, it turned into a dragon of starlight that was tens of thousands of feet long and occupied most of the galaxy. Roar! The dragon of starlight let out a huge roar. Its eyes were as bright as stars and emitted an oppressive light. At the moment it emitted a powerful aura that was even stronger than the spear from before, it swept through the entire starry sky and roared at Xiao Shi. It was so fast that it arrived in an instant. But when it approached, Xiao Shis body could not take it and began to shatter. There was no fear of death in Xiao Shis eyes. He had achieved his goal! It was even better than expected. The second attack of Demigod Xingkui gave him a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Boom!! Xiao Shis body had already shattered under the impact of the Dragon of Starlight. Demigod Xingkui frowned deeply. He did not feel any joy because he had killed this Daolord. Instead, his heart felt a little heavy. Through the battle between the two sides, he had already clearly sensed the power of this ancient Dao. This could not help but make him extremely worried about Xiao Shis strength. Its only a superior-class mortal Dao, but it already has such strength. How powerful is the ancient Heavenly Dao? Demigod Xingkui was not worried that Xiao Shis current strength could threaten him. No matter how powerful a Daolord was, it was impossible for him to contend with a demigod. What he was worried about was that once Xiao Shi became a demigod, his strength would definitely reach an extremely terrifying level. No matter what, we cant let him become a demigod! Demigod Xingkui thought to himself. Hmm? He suddenly sensed the death of another Daolord under his command. Furthermore, the place of death was in another territory. His figure flashed. He immediately teleported to this territory. He saw another Daolord from the Fifth Domain. This person was a young man with delicate features. There was a star mark on his glabella. He had already killed a Daolord under Demigod Xingkui. You have a death wish!! His eyes were filled with anger. He attacked directly. At the same time, doubts arose in his heart. He did not quite understand the meaning of the Fifth Domain doing this.. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Rules of a Demigod (2) Chapter 767: Rules of a Demigod (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even if they killed the Daolords under them, they wouldnt be able to leave on their own. In fact, even when the Daolords of both sides exchanged their lives, the demigods still profited. Then what was the meaning of such a life exchange? Demigod Xingkui knew very well that it was impossible for the Fifth Domain to do something meaningless. He could vaguely sense that there was definitely some intention that he did not know about. Not only was the domain of Demigod Xingkui attacked by the Daolord of the Fifth Domain, The domains of Mu Wen and Yao Xi were also attacked by the Daolords of the Fifth Region. These Daolords of the Fifth Domain used the excuse of fighting for territory. They appeared in the domains of the three demigod Heavenly Kings and began killing. Although the three demigod Heavenly Kings couldnt sense these Daolords immediately with the augmentation of the Heavenly Dao, after these Daolords attacked and killed them, rhey all teleported to the kill location. From there, they could get rid of these invading Daolords. In front of the three demigod heavenly kings, even though these Daolords were far stronger than ordinary Daolords, they were completely unable to contend with the three demigod heavenly kings. They were destroyed one after another. Xiao Shis main body had been staying in his domain. He did not take a step out of the domain. He closed his eyes. He felt the rules of heaven and earth he came into contact with. Through his battle with the three demigod Heavenly Kings, he already had some understanding of the rules controlled by the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Demigod Xingkui should be in charge of the Rules of Destruction. His attacks are ferocious, domineering, and very destructive. His attack methods are mainly to form a special starry sky and launch powerful attacks. The rules of Heavenly King Mu Wen are the rules of life and death. He can control life and death to a certain extent. Of course, his rules of life and death cant directly kill the target. From the looks of it, his methods are inclined to accelerate the loss of lifespan. Xiao Shi recalled the scene when he fought Heavenly King Mu Wen. The moment the two sides fought, the lifespan of the clone began to rapidly decrease. Only a second had passed, but it seems as if ten thousand years had instantly passed. This made his Daolord clone extremely old in an extremely short period of time. This was even when Heavenly King Mu Wen did not attack. Xiao Shi guessed that this should be a method similar to a domain. As long as it was within a certain range of Heavenly King Mu Wen, his lifespan would accelerate. When Heavenly King Mu Wen attacked, the loss of lifespan was even more shocking. When Xiao Shi sensed this, he immediately made his Daolord clone self-destruct. After self-destruction, the Daolords clone could still be revived. However, if he died because his lifespan was exhausted, he would not be able to revive. After all, the immortality of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao did not include the exhaustion of lifespan. This also made him realize that Heavenly King Mu Wen had an extremely huge restraint on him. This caused the other clones he had arranged in Mu Wen Domain to quickly self-destruct before fighting Heavenly King Mu Wen. It was really because the rules of life and death of Heavenly King Mu Wen restrained him too much. If he forcefully fought Heavenly King Mu Wen, there was a risk of losing his clone. Xiao Shi could only give up on fighting it. The rules of Heavenly King Yao Xi are the rules of time. She seems to be able to control the flow of time to a certain extent. Xiao Shi felt that among the three demigod Heavenly Kings, the one with the most strange and unfathomable methods was Heavenly King Yao Xi. In the battle with Heavenly King Yao Xi, he felt that the entire time was chaotic. He had clearly attacked and used a powerful attack, but the moment he attacked, the time here was changed to a few seconds before by Heavenly King Yao Xi. This directly caused his attack to fail without any fluctuations or sounds. Xiao Shi had never encountered such methods before. He had never even heard of it. As a result, his Daolord clone was completely one-sided in the battle with Heavenly King Yao Xi. He had no ability to resist. The control of time by Heavenly King Yao Xi caused Xiao Shi to be killed before he could even touch her figure. Of course, the control of time by Heavenly King Yao Xi also had a greater limitation. From the situation that Xiao Shi had come into contact with so far, he guessed that Heavenly King Yao Xi could only control the time in ten seconds. Which meant, Heavenly King Yao Xi could make the targets time turn back ten seconds in the battle or make the targets time appear ten seconds later. It was mainly to make time move forward or backward for ten seconds. Her control of time could only affect individuals and not the flow of time in the entire world. This was only what Xiao Shi had seen after the initial exchange. One thing was certain. This was definitely not the full strength of Heavenly King Yao Xi. After all, Xiao Shis Daolord clone was not enough for Heavenly King Yao Xi to go all out. Therefore, Xiao Shi could not guess how far Heavenly King Yao Xi could control time. All in all, Xiao Shi could only last longer in the hands of Xingkui against the three demigod Heavenly Kings. In front of the other two demigods, he was instantly killed. However, this did not mean that Demigod Xingkuis combat strength was inferior to Heavenly King Mu Wen and Heavenly King Yao Xi. For Xiao Shis current situation, only when he faced a demigod like Xingkui who didnt have many strange means would he have some ability to resist. At the very least, he would not be instantly killed. However, this was also under the condition that the other party did not use his full strength. Xiao Shi knew that although he could rely on the undying characteristic of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to fight the three demigod Heavenly Kings through his clones, he could not determine their true strength through the battle. Firstly, these demigod heavenly kings wouldnt use their full strength in the battle with him. They had not even used their powerful killing moves. They would not use their powerful treasures either. For example, a demigod-level forbidden treasure. As his cultivation level increased, the power of the treasure would become even more terrifying and shocking. Especially in the demigod realm. Many times, the strength of a demigod didnt just depend on oneself. The treasures they possessed would also play a decisive role. It could be said that what Xiao Shi saw now was only the tip of the iceberg revealed by the three demigod Heavenly Kings. And just this tip of the iceberg made him clearly sense the huge difference between a demigod and a Daolord. Thankfully, Xiao Shi had successfully come into contact with their rules through his battle with the three demigod Heavenly Kings. He had a lot of comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth in the Tianwu Continent. But just this bit of comprehension was clearly far from enough for him to turn his Dao into rules. Xiao Shi still needed to come into contact with the rules of the world to a greater extent. However, among the three demigod Heavenly Kings, if he fought Heavenly King Mu Wen, there was a risk of losing his clone. And Heavenly King Yao Xis methods were strange. He was completely insta-killed and his effects were limited. Only with Heavenly King Xingkui could he have more chances to come into contact with the rules of the world. After all, the longer they fought, the longer they would interact. The more rules these demigod Heavenly Kings used, the deeper the things Xiao Shi could come into contact with. For example, if the three demigod Heavenly Kings used their full strength, Xiao Shi could come into contact with the deeper levels of the Heaven and Earth Rules at once. However, such an opportunity clearly did not exist. It was impossible for the three demigod Heavenly Kings to use a killing move on Daolord. Xiao Shi felt that he could only obtain the greatest benefits from Demigod Xingkui. Thinking of this, his clone that had not taken action all this time decisively chose to head to Demigod Xingkuis territory. This clone was different from other clones who cultivated other eras. This clone was formed by the ordinary ability of the Martial Emperors Cape. To a certain extent, the combat strength of this clone was far stronger than the previous clones. After all, this clone could perfectly inherit the combat strength of Xiao Shis main body.. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Deep Rules (1) Chapter 768: Deep Rules (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, Xiao Shis seven clones that cultivated the system of other eras were like the main body. They were independent lifeforms. Once they died, they would truly die and could not be reborn. But under the immortality of Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, These seven clones also obtained the same characteristics as the main body. As long as he did not die from exhaustion, he could be reborn through the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Therefore, Xiao Shi chose to let these clones fight the three demigod Heavenly Kings. Even if all these clones died, he could also revive them all through the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. The main body clone that Xiao Shi had sent out was a normal clone formed by the Martial Emperors Cape. Even without the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, it could be formed again in 30 days. Previously, Xiao Shi was not in a hurry to let this strongest clone head to the territory of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. He had been waiting! When the other clones probed who was easier to deal with among the three demigod Heavenly Kings, he would let this clone head to the other partys domain. After all, he had to maximize the strongest clones value. Now that he looked at it, Demigod Xingkui was relatively easier to deal with. Xiao Shi felt that with his strongest clones strength, he might be able to make Demigod Xingkui use more laws. Only then would he be able to comprehend more. He wanted to know as well, with this clones strength, how much strength could it allow a demigod to use? Under the circumstances that he was not using items, the combat strength of this clone was basically the same as Xiao Shis main body. To a certain extent, it was equivalent to Xiao Shi fighting a demigod Heavenly King with his current strength. Extreme Purple Domain. Xiao Shis clone appeared out of thin air. He immediately pulled another avatar. Lets go! He looked like he was here to save this clone. However, before he could escape, Demigod Xingkuis figure appeared above the Purple Extreme Domain as he looked coldly at the two Xiao Shi clones below. None of you can leave today! Although Demigod Xing Kui still hadnt figured out the true intentions of the Daolords in the Fifth Domain, he thought that it was not wrong for him to kill these Daolords of the Fifth Domain. As the starry sky above appeared, Demigod Xingkui, who was floating in the sky, was like the ruler of this world. He raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Shis two clones from afar. Endless starlight immediately condensed into a long starlight dragon. A huge roar sounded. It shuttled through the void at an astonishing speed and attacked Xiao Shis two clones in the distance. Before that, Xiao Shis other clones were shattered by Xingkuis move and could not resist at all. None of his clones could withstand his attack. However, the clones eyes were filled with intense battle intent when faced with the starlight dragon. Black threads suddenly wrapped around his skin. These black threads filled the entire body of the avatar. Moreover, the moment these black threads appeared, the distant Demigod Xingkui sensed that a portion of his killing intent was lost, and as it was lost, it was constantly sucked over by the black threads on Xiao Shis body. The killing intent decreased. It directly caused the demigod to have the thought of not killing Xiao Shi anymore. However, with his demigod cultivation, he immediately restrained the loss of his killing intent. It didnt cause all the killing intent in his body to disappear. Demigod Xingkui narrowed his eyes. This is the Slaughter Dao? Although Xiao Shi failed to absorb all of Xing Kuis killing intent, he was not surprised. He knew very well that it was impossible for him to easily absorb the other partys killing intent like how he dealt with those half-step Daolords back then. Now, with the use of the Slaughter Dao, black evil souls surged out of Xiao Shis body at the same time. It swam around his body and let out a hoarse and unpleasant scream. It also dyed Xiao Shis skin pitch-black. His entire face seemed to be wearing a ghost mask, and his facial features changed greatly. They were filled with evil, as if all the evil in his personality had been released. A huge red tiger head appeared in front of Xiao Shi. This Red Tigers head was also tainted by the black threads on Xiao Shis body. Therefore, under the cover of many black threads, it turned into a pitch-black tiger head. A red tiger roar that seemed to be able to shake souls erupted from its mouth, causing the surrounding space to wrinkle like ripples. Wherever the sound wave passed, many phenomena appeared out of thin air. This phenomenon that originally belonged to the dream world appeared at this moment. Boom!! The power of the four lineages that Xiao Shi used the Slaughter Dao collided fiercely with the starlight dragon of Demigod Xingkui. This was also the first time he had used the Slaughter Dao with all his might since he grasped it. When he killed those half-step Daolords back then, he didnt use his full strength. He only used the Dao of Slaughter and those half-step Daolords had already died tragically. He did not even have the chance to use the Slaughter Dao on his powerful killing moves. If he only used the Slaughter Dao without powerful killing moves, he would not be able to unleash the true power of the Slaughter Dao.. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Deep Rules (2) Chapter 769: Deep Rules (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Heaven and earth shook, and the wind and clouds shattered. After the Red Tigers head was imbued with the Slaughter Dao, the entire Red Tigers head clearly became even more ferocious and savage than before, and it was filled with terrifying killing intent. As it roared, it slammed into the dragon of the starry sky and let out a shocking bang that spread throughout the entire Extreme Violet Domain. The sound was so loud that even the other two territories closest to the Extreme Purple Domain could hear it. Even with the protection of Demigod Xingkui, many martial artists from the Extreme Purple Domain were stunned. Their minds were buzzing non-stop. Many martial artists even spat out blood on the spot because they could not take it. The Dragon of Starlight let out a miserable roar. Even someone as powerful as it could sense that its body was trembling, and that it was on the verge of collapse. The Red Tiger head that Xiao Shi had used had already collapsed and exploded. Even Xiao Shis body was forced back by the impact of the collision. However, he only had blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. There were no serious injuries. Even Demigod Xing Kui widened his eyes and exclaimed involuntarily. Impossible! No Daolord had ever been able to survive his attack. Even the Daolords who had grasped superior-class mortal Dao in the ancient times would definitely die! But now, this Daolord who controlled the Slaughter Dao had actually blocked his attack head-on. Furthermore, he had only suffered very light injuries. This left the demigod extremely shocked. Although a Daolord of the Fifth Domain had blocked his Starry Sky Spear head-on previously, that Daolord had also suffered incomparably serious injuries when he blocked it. But now, this Daolord was only lightly injured. Who are these guys!? Demigod Xingkui had never seen a Daolord with such strength in his life. His entire understanding of Daolord had been completely overturned. And when the Daolords of the Fifth Domain were stronger, the deeper the doubts in his heart. Logically speaking, with the strength of these Daolords, how could the ruler of the Fifth Domain bear to let them die? If it were any other normal person, they would definitely use these Daolords as the important foundation of their forces. But now, the overseer of the Fifth Domain was asking them to exchange lives? This made the demigod feel that something was amiss. However, Xiao Shi clearly did not give him time to think. So much for a demigod. He deliberately mocked him to infuriate Demigod Xingkui. He wasnt worried about the consequences of angering this demigod. He was afraid that the other party had noticed something amiss and was unwilling to fight again. After all, all his actions were to fight these demigods. For this, he did not hesitate to pretend that he was here to snatch the territory. If he were to challenge a demigod the moment he arrived, these demigods would definitely sense something amiss. No Daolord in the world would think of challenging a demigod. One didnt need to think to know that something was wrong. Although his actions had also been sensed by the three demigod Heavenly Kings, at least for the time being, they would not be able to think that he wanted to come into contact with the rules of the world through fighting them. Xiao Shi also knew that he definitely couldnt hide this matter from the three demigod Heavenly Kings for long. With their intelligence, they believed that they would be able to guess something very quickly. He only had one chance! Once he missed this opportunity, it would definitely not be easy to fight the three demigods through the clones in the future to comprehend the laws of the world. Therefore, when he sensed that the demigod had already made the connection, he immediately mocked. Then he took the initiative to attack Demigod Xingkui! As Xiao Shi raised his hand, weapons immediately flew out of his body. There were also battle swords that flickered with golden light and looked noble and extraordinary. There were also huge blood axes that were filled with a dense bloody aura. Or a dark golden long saber. Or an ice-blue spear with an ice aura. A total of six weapons were swept out. The most terrifying thing was that these six weapons were all Sage Realm Holy Weapons. Every Holy Weapon emitted a powerful and terrifying aura. It was a powerful Holy Weapon that Xiao Shi had forged through the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace. Its a pity that 1 dont have a Daolord-level treasure now and cant forge a Daolord-level dao weapon. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful about this. Even if there were no Dao weapons now, with these six Holy Weapons, he could also erupt with stronger attacks than before. After the six Holy Weapons appeared, a huge black vortex suddenly formed above Xiao Shis head. The black clouds in the entire vortex kept rolling. Lightning intertwined, forming a terrifying scene. It was like heavenly punishment! The six Holy Weapons shot out one after another and rushed towards the vortex above. They all surged and gathered in the vortex. Every time a Holy weapon surged into the vortex, The entire vortex would expand. After all six Holt weapons surged into the vortex, it had already reached a shocking scale that covered more than half the sky. This is Even when Demigod Xingkui saw this scene, his entire expression changed. Xiao Shis body was suffused with a sharp and terrifying aura. His gaze locked onto the distant Demigod Xingkui. He shouted in his heart. Qianqi Dao Slash! Now that he had become a Daolord, he could already use the complete Qianqi Dao Slash. It was no longer the incomplete Qianqi Dao Slash from before. Boom, boom, boom! The vortex above immediately shook violently. A loud sound was transmitted from the vortex, causing the world to tremble. A seemingly real and illusory scene appeared in front of Demigod Xingkui. Densely packed weapons appeared in the sky. These weapons hung in the sky like countless pairs of eyes that locked onto Demigod Xingkui. These weapons slashed at Demigod Xingkui. However, this slash was not an ordinary slash. It was an extremely profound slash. The moment these weapons slashed, all the slashes gathered in one place, forming a terrifying and shocking slash. A single slash actually contains two different Daos. Interesting. Demigod Xingkui narrowed his eyes. Xiao Shis powerful slash actually evoked the battle intent in his heart. Under normal circumstances, with his strength and cultivation, he would definitely not raise his battle intent towards a Daolord. Only when facing experts of the same realm and cultivation would his battle intent be triggered. I want to see how far a mere Daolord like you can reach! Demigod Xingkui snorted coldly. The entire starry sky shook. In the blink of an eye, the cosmos conjured by Demigod Xingkui descended from the sky. It was as if the sky had collapsed! From afar, this starry sky that has descended was like a huge compass that headed straight for Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi could clearly feel it. Demigod Xingkui was clearly getting serious. Just the pressure from the falling starry sky made his entire body tremble and crack, as if he was about to collapse. This was a world-shaking power that seemed to be able to destroy the world. The other clone beside Xiao Shi could no longer withstand it and directly exploded. Xiao Shis main body, which was in his domain, suddenly lit up. He could sense a deeper level of the rules of heaven and earth. This made him excited. He thought that it was indeed the wisest decision for him to fight Demigod Xingkui with his strongest clone. Even if his clone was not a match for him and was killed, he had already achieved his goal. He had already successfully come into contact with the deeper rules of heaven and earth. His main body quickly sank into a deep understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. As for the Qianqi Dao Slash that his clone used, it collided fiercely with the starry sky where Demigod Xingkui fell with an earth-shattering bang.. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Four Daolord-level Items (1) Chapter 770: Four Daolord-level Items (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the sky above the Extreme Purple Domain. After a loud bang that sounded like the sky collapsing, the Extreme Purple Domain suddenly returned to calm. Demigod Xingkui remained like a god as he floated in the sky and stared coldly at the vacuum in front of him. Everything there had been destroyed, leaving nothing behind. This was mainly because Demigod Xingkui and Xiao Shi were mainly fighting in the air. If the two sides were fighting on the ground, their final collision and impact would definitely destroy the entire Extreme Purple Domain. Even so, under the final cosmic suppression of Demigod Xingkui, a terrifying vacuum appeared in the sky above the entire Extreme Purple Domain. Everything there was destroyed into nothingness. Including Xiao Shis avatar. However, there was no joy on the demigods face. Instead, he frowned. He still did not understand why the fifth region had sent so many powerful Daolords to die. One thing was certain. These Daolords were not martial artists of the current era. Apart from the last Daolord who used a power suspected to be that of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the power of the other Daolords doesnt seem like the power of this era. Demigod Xingkui fell into deep thought. In fact, after seeing many Dao Stars appear out of thin air in the Dao River, they had already realized that these sudden appearance of Dao Stars were definitely related to the previous era. After all, in the current era, it was impossible for so many Dao Stars to appear for no reason, and it was an ancient Dao. However, he could not understand. How did the other party bring the Dao Star of the past era to the current era? Dao Star Demigod Xingkuis eyes lit up. He immediately thought of the key! He suddenly raised his head and stared seriously at the Dao Star in the Dao River above. As the starry sky he transformed into dissipated, the Dao River in the sky appeared. This allowed him to clearly and intuitively see the many Dao Stars that existed in the Dao River. His pupils constricted violently as if he had encountered a strong light. He even let out an unbelievable cry. Impossible! He stared at the Dao Stars above him in shock. He could clearly see that there were no changes to the ancient Dao Stars. Initially, in his opinion, as he killed these Daolords, the ancient Dao that belonged to these Daolords would either dissipate directly or become ownerless. However, he realized that these ancient Daos had not changed at all. This left Demigod Xingkui completely dumbfounded. Indeed, theres still a huge gap between me and a demigod thats difficult to cross. Xiao Shi comprehended the rules of heaven and earth. He sighed in his heart. Although he didnt use the important items on him during the battle with Demigod Xingkui, he couldnt retrieve them once his clone died. Therefore, when Xiao Shi sent his clone to fight, he naturally would not let his clone bring these important items to fight. However, he knew that even if he used all the items on him, he was still no match for a demigod. In the end, the demigods strike was only slightly more serious. It was not his full strength. This also made Xiao Shi deeply feel the difference between a Daolord and a demigod. In summary, there was only one word. Undefeatable! This time, it was already an unbelievable feat for Xiao Shi to allow a demigod like Xingkui to unleash such strength. No matter which era it was, no Daolord had ever fought a demigod to this extent. Under normal circumstances, a Daolord would be instantly killed by a demigod. Due to the comprehension of the laws of heaven and earth, it was different from ordinary comprehension. There was no need to be immersed in comprehension and do nothing. Therefore, Xiao Shi could do other things while comprehending. Now, he decided to revive his clones first. With a thought from Xiao Shi, he immediately formed a huge mottled meatbail in front of him through his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. The entire meatbail was like a heart that was beating. Swoosh! Suddenly, the flesh membrane on the surface of the meatbail suddenly bulged, revealing the outline of a palm. This palm directly broke through the flesh membrane, revealing a body. It was Xiao Shis clone. The resurrected clone was like a baby whose fetal clothes had been torn apart. He sat up from the meatbail. He opened his eyes and woke up from his sleep. Then, the second and third clones woke up one after another. Xiao Shis seven clones that had already died in battle were all revived under the effect of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Apart from the clone that was fighting Demigod Mu Wen, which had irreversible effects due to the loss of its lifespan, the other clones returned to their original appearance. This also made Xiao Shi very afraid of Demigod Mu Wen. From the current situation, Demigod Mu Wen had too much restraint on him. Before there was no way to break this restraint, he could not fight him. After successfully reviving the clones, Xiao Shi then sorted out his gains this time. Apart from fighting the three demigods, he had also killed a few Sages and Daolords. Thus, he obtained a few Sage-level and Daolord-level items. Sage-level items were no longer of much use to him. They were basically used for the forging of Holy Weapons. Xiao Shi focused on the Daolord-level items. Currently, he was the most scarce in terms of Daolord-level items.. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Four Daolord Items (2) Chapter 771: Four Daolord Items (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This made him attach great importance to the four Daolord-level items he had obtained this time. [Name: Dao Suppression Sword] [Type: Weapon] [Grade: Daolord] [Introduction: An extremely rare Dao Sword. You can choose to suppress a Dao in the sword and let this sword have the power of that Dao.] [Remark 1: It can only suppress one Dao.] [Remark 2: This Dao must be ownerless. ] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. This Dao Suppression Sword was undoubtedly an extremely powerful Daolord-level dao weapon. If he chose to suppress his Slaughter Dao in the Dao Suppression Sword, then this sword would be equivalent to controlling the Slaughter Dao. This way, even a Daolord who did not control the Slaughter Dao could use the power of the Slaughter Dao through this dao weapon. To a certain extent, this Dao Suppression Sword was equivalent to being able to control one more Dao! However, this Dao did not exist in itself. Instead, it was suppressed in the sword. There was still a huge difference from Xiao Shi, who controlled three Daos at the same time. The Dao Suppression Sword could only suppress the ownerless Dao. If thats the case, perhaps I can make a choice among the four Daolords I killed previously! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. After he killed the four Daolords, their Dao became ownerless. He had fulfilled the Dao Suppression Swords conditions. However, this ownerless Dao also needed to be fought over. Moreover, in the Tianwu Continent, every time an ownerless Dao appeared, it would cause all the Sages to snatch it crazily. This was the only way for the Sages of the Tianwu Continent to become Daolords. Xiao Shi thought that he could think of a way to fight for these ownerless Dao later. Then, he looked at the second item. [Name: Dao Guiding Stone] [Type: Special Stone] [Grade: Daolord] [Introduction: A unique and strange stone born from the world. You can use this stone to trigger the ownerless Dao of the world and bring it into your hands.] [Remark 1: You can only activate one ownerless Dao.] [Remark 2: You can only use the channel once. After completing the channel, the Dao Guiding Stone will completely dissipate.] Alright, there was no need to fight for it. He could just attract an ownerless Dao through the Dao Guiding Stone and suppress it into the Dao Suppression Sword. The combination of these two items was quite good. This Dao Guiding Stone was definitely a priceless and rare treasure in the Tianwu Continent. After all, with this Dao Guiding Stone, it was equivalent to definitely allowing a Sage to advance to the Daolord realm to a certain extent. Xiao Shi could also choose freely among the four ownerless Daos of the Tianwu Continent through this Dao Guiding Stone. Then, there was the third item. [Name: Dao Beast Egg] [Type: Beast Egg] [Grade: Daolord] [Introduction: A special beast egg born from heaven and earth. You can only use your own Dao to hatch it.] [Remark 1: Different Daos will hatch different Dao Beasts.] [Remark 2: You can integrate the Dao Beast into your Dao and further strengthen your Dao.] Its actually a Dao Beast! Xiao Shis eyes instantly lit up. He had once heard about the Dao Beast from the Dao Ancestor in the Beginner Martial Era. According to the Dao Ancestor, a Dao Beast was an extremely rare and strange beast. It was a lifebound beast that belonged to the Dao. When Daolord was in charge of the Dao, there was a certain probability that a Dao Beast would be born. Even the Dao Ancestor knew nothing about the birth pattern of Dao Beasts. According to the Dao Ancestor, in the entire Beginner Martial Era, there was only one Daolord who had given birth to a Dao Beast. However, this Daolord died suddenly because he could not control the Dao Beast. After that, no more Dao Beasts appeared. Therefore, the Dao Ancestors understanding of Dao Beasts was very limited. All he knew was that after the Dao Beast was born, there would be an incomparably huge increase and change in the Dao. Xiao Shi did not expect that he would successfully drop such a rare treasure this time. On careful thought, this did not seem strange. Firstly, there were not many Daolord-level items to begin with. Usually, the higher the level of an item, the rarer it was. Secondly, every Daolord-level item was extremely extraordinary. Items below the upper three realms of martial arts would also be divided into quality. However, items in the upper three realms of the Martial Dao no longer had such a division of quality. Any Daolord-level item had extremely high quality. Therefore, every Daolord-level item that Xiao Shi dropped through killing was extremely useful. Items that were priceless were all of the highest quality. Xiao Shi stared at the Dao Beast Egg in his hand seriously. This Dao Beast Egg was still a little different from the Dao Beast he understood from the Dao Ancestor. There was a certain difference between the two. The Dao Beast that the Dao Ancestor mentioned was born when he controlled the Dao. Now, what Xiao Shi had obtained was the beast egg that needed to be hatched. There was a huge difference in the way it was born. If the Dao Beast could not be controlled after being born, there was a risk of death. However, Xiao Shi felt that the Dao Beast hatched from the Dao Beast Egg should be much gentler and not die directly. Right now, he was mainly thinking about which path he should use to hatch this Dao Beast Egg. After all, he had three Daos. The Exclusive Dao has no need for it. Xiao Shi first eliminated the Exclusive Dao, mainly choosing between the Slaughter Dao and the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Although the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was the strongest among his three Dao, there was also a problem with it. There was no room for improvement. After all, the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was close to perfection in all aspects. Xiao Shi felt that even if he used the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to hatch the Dao Beast Egg, there would probably not be a huge increase. The Slaughter Dao was his combat Dao. The strength of the Slaughter Dao would directly determine his combat strength. If he could continue to strengthen the Slaughter Dao, he believed that his combat strength would increase to an even greater extent. Xiao Shi felt that hatching the Dao Beast Egg with the Slaughter Dao was more suitable than the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. However, he was not in a hurry to hatch it. Instead, he looked at the last item that had dropped. He planned to check all the items first before hatching the Dao Beast Egg. Soon, information about the fourth item appeared in Xiao Shis vision. [Name: Rules of Dao] [Type: Rule] [Grade: Daolord] [Introduction: This is an extremely special Rule of Heaven and Earth. Through comprehension, you can see the process of the Dao of Heaven and Earth transforming into the Rule of Heaven and Earth.] [ Remark: It can be comprehended by Daolord and allow him to have a further understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.] Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Compared to the first three items, this item was clearly the most important and crucial to him at the moment. This was a key item that could speed up his breakthrough to become a demigod. Currently, Xiao Shis greatest headache was that it was difficult for him to come into contact with the rules of heaven and earth. He believed that even if he continued to fight Demigod Xingkui with his Daolord clone, Demigod Xingkui would ignore him. With the intelligence of a demigod, even if they didnt know that his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao had the characteristic of being undying and indestructible, as long as they saw that the Dao Stars in the Dao River hadnt changed, they knew that these Daolords hadnt died. He would definitely not fall for it again. Now that he had this Rule of Dao, Xiao Shi could come into contact with a special rule of heaven and earth. This would speed up his comprehension. He was no longer unfamiliar with such items. He knew that among the items in each realm, there were some items that could help him break through to the next realm as soon as possible. Just like when he was in the Sage Realm, he had dropped items that could speed up his becoming a Daolord. Naturally, among the Daolord-level items, there were also items that could speed up his becoming a demigod.. Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: The Secret of Breaking the Heavenly Dao (1) Chapter 772: The Secret of Breaking the Heavenly Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations All in all, the four Daolord-level items he obtained this time were all extremely extraordinary. Xiao Shi began to think about these four Daolord-level items to see if any of them were suitable to be transformed into his exclusive items. After some consideration, he shook his head. He felt that these four Daolord-level items were not suitable to be exclusive items. Even the Rule of Dao that was extremely useful to him was not suitable. This was because the Rule of Dao was a one-time consumable. It could not be used for a long time. It was definitely not worth it to use consumables as exclusive items. I have no hurry for exclusive items. There will definitely be a chance to obtain better Daolord-level items or even demigod-level items in the future. Xiao Shi looked at the Dao Beast Egg and prepared to hatch it. He held the Dao Beast Egg with both hands. His skin was covered in many black threads. These black threads spread along his hands to the Dao Beast Egg. In an instant, they intertwined and covered it, causing it to turn dark black. It was even filled with an extremely dense killing aura. These black threads began to seep into the egg continuously. This caused the entire Dao Beast Egg to tremble. While it kept trembling, cracks began to appear on the egg. These cracks gradually spread throughout the entire eggshell until with a crack, a fingernail-sized shell shattered. As the eggshell shattered, an earth-shattering terrifying killing intent that even Xiao Shi was moved immediately dissipated violently from the egg. While Xiao Shi was shocked by the terrifying killing intent in the egg, he also stared at the Dao Beast in the egg with a more focused expression. He was filled with anticipation for this newly hatched Slaughter Dao Beast. Soon, he saw a pair of long horns revealed after the eggshell shattered. This is Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Elsewhere. In a secret place on the Tianwu Continent that few people knew about. This place was like a completely independent world. The sky was gray all year round. It was filled with dead silence. In this secret place, there was a huge and ancient stone temple. The entire stone temple was filled with the vicissitudes of time. It seemed to have existed for countless years. Whoosh! A figure covered in a black cloak appeared in the stone temple. The face under the black cloak was humble and respectful. He kowtowed to the only stone statue in the stone temple. Rather than calling it a stone statue, it was more appropriate to call it a stone eye. In the entire stone temple, there was only a pair of huge stone statue eyes. But the stone statues eyes were closed. As the black-robed man kowtowed, a mysterious and magnificent will suddenly descended on the stone statues eyes. As a result, the eyes of the entire stone statue trembled and opened a small crack. Black light dissipated from the crack and enveloped the black-robed man. The black-robed man said respectfully, Reporting to God, we need to make some changes to the plan we previously formulated. Now, I need some strength to carry out this plan in advance. Please give me divine power. As the black-robed man spoke, a voice formed by his will immediately appeared in his mind. Are there any sacrifices? Yes! The black-robed man nodded. He raised his hand and waved it. Many souls immediately appeared beside him. These souls were not ordinary souls. The weakest souls among them were the souls of Martial Demon realm martial artists. There was even the soul of a Sage. And the most terrifying thing was that among these souls, there was actually Daolords soul. All the souls remained awake, their faces filled with confusion and fear. The black light emitted from the stone statues eyes instantly spread out and enveloped these souls. He quickly absorbed it. The screams of many souls and the sound of chewing sounded immediately. Its good. What a pity that theres too little. Its not enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. A voice formed by willpower sounded in the black-robed mans mind. The black-robed man hurriedly said, When I become a Martial God, 1 will definitely offer enough sacrifices to the High God. Soon, a black beam of light shot out from the stone statues eyes. Pfft! It entered the black-robed mans glabella. The black-robed mans head tilted back and he let out a low roar of pain. The voice formed by will said, With your current body, you can only withstand so little of my strength, but 1 think it should be enough for you to complete your plan. The black-robed man endured the pain. Under the convergence of the other partys power, his pupil had completely turned into a pitch-black vertical pupil, emitting a demonic and chaotic aura. Its indeed enough! He grinned with a pained expression. In the sky above the intersection of the three demigod domains, Demigod Xing Kui and Demigod Yao Xi floated in the air. Demigod Xingkui stood with his hands behind his back and his eyes closed. Demigod Yao Xi held her chin with her hand as though she was thinking about something. Whoosh! A figure flashed. He transformed into Demigod Mu Wen with long hair that draped over his shoulders. His face was pale, and he exuded a sickly and feminine aura. Youre late. Demigod Xingkui opened his eyes and said indifferently.. Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: The Secret of Breaking the Heavenly Dao (2) Chapter 773: The Secret of Breaking the Heavenly Dao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Heh Its rare for you to take the initiative to gather, Xingkui. No matter what, 1 have to make sure that you dont want to take the opportunity to kill me before deciding if I want to come. Demigod Mu Wen said with a faint smile. The relationship between the three demigod Heavenly Kings had always been very subtle. When the Great Wu Empire was still around, they were still on the same side. But now, with the destruction of the Great Wu Empire, their relationship was already hostile. Although they had yet to start a war, they all knew very well that there would be a battle between the three of them sooner or later. And among the three demigod Heavenly Kings, Xingkui had always been the strongest. Demigod Mu Wen and Demigod Yao Xi were slightly inferior to the Demigod Xingkui in terms of strength. However, the difference between them was not big. It had not reached the level where it could defeat the other party. Demigod Xingkui ignored Demigod Mu Wens sarcastic remarks. He went straight to the point. I summoned you here to talk about the Fifth Domain. 1 believe your domains were attacked by the Daolords of the Fifth Domain not long ago, right? Both demigods nodded. In fact, they had also guessed that Demigod Xingkui had summoned them here for the attack by the Daolord of the Fifth Domain. At first, I was very puzzled. 1 didnt understand why these Daolords of the Fifth Domain came to my domain to exchange lives with the Daolords under my command. It wasnt until 1 realized that the Dao Stars of the Daolords 1 killed still didnt change that I began to realize, These Daolords are still alive in some way that I dont know. They arent dead! Demigod Xingkui had a solemn expression. 1 suspect All of this originated from that Heavenly Dao Star! Demigods Yao Xi and Mu Wen were deep in thought. They had also noticed that the Dao Stars of the Daolords they had killed previously had not become ownerless. They understood that those Daolords were not really dead. However, they did not associate it with the Heavenly Dao Star immediately. You mean Demigod Yao Xi narrowed her eyes. She vaguely guessed the reason why Demigod Xingkui had gathered them. This persons Heavenly Dao is too secretive. So far, we havent seen his Heavenly Dao. We dont know what kind of ability his Heavenly Dao has. Although from the looks of it, this person doesnt have any hope of advancing to a demigod, we cant treat him with ordinary eyes since he can silently become a Daolord. Perhaps he will advance to a demigod in some way that we dont know. I have a feeling that the attack by these Daolords might be related to his advancement to a demigod. And when he was Daolord, we didnt even know what Dao he controlled. If he became a demigod how should we deal with him? Demigod Xingkuis words made the other two demigods frown. Now, the ruler of the Fifth Domain had already begun to make them feel fear. They even felt a faint sense of danger. Just as Demigod Xingkui said, once this person became a demigod, they would definitely not know the rules of the world that he controlled without knowing his Heavenly Dao. After all, the rules of heaven and earth all evolved from ones own Dao. Now that hes still the Daolord, we still have a chance to break his Heavenly Dao. But if he becomes a demigod, then we wont have any way to know the rules of heaven and earth he controls. At that time, it will be a disaster for us! Demigod Xingkui said in a deep voice. As a demigod, they all knew very well that without knowing the other partys rules, it was impossible for them to contend with it. No matter what, we have to crack his Heavenly Dao before he becomes a demigod! Demigod Xingkui said solemnly. This was also the main reason why he had gathered Demigods Yao Xi and Mu Wen. Even though they could not do anything to Xiao Shi at the moment, they had to at least know his Heavenly Dao. Demigod Yao Xi shook her head. This persons Heavenly Dao has an extremely powerful secret. Previously, 1 had already tried to crack the secret of his Heavenly Dao, but 1 failed. Demigod Mu Wen stared at Xingkui. Did you gather the three of us to crack his Heavenly Dao secret? Thats right. Demigod Xingkui nodded. Since we cant break through his Heavenly Dao secrets alone, lets work together and crack it. I dont believe that the three of us cant break through his Heavenly Dao secrets even if we join forces! The eyes of Demigod Yao Xi lit up in agreement. Thats a good idea. Demigod Mu Wen nodded and said, Its worth a try. As the three demigod Heavenly Kings reached a consensus, they immediately attacked at the same time and cracked Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao secrets. Three different Rules of Heaven and Earth gathered towards the Dao River, causing the entire Dao River to tremble violently. It directly moved the entire Dao River. After all, in an era, there were at most five rules of heaven and earth. Now, when the three demigod Heavenly Kings used their Heaven and Earth Rules at the same time, it was equivalent to using more than half of the Tianwu Continents Heaven and Earth Rules. It could already shake the Dao River! The Heavenly Dao Star at the top of the Dao River, under the effect of the three rules of heaven and earth, the hidden starlight that surrounded the Heavenly Dao Star was immediately dispersed under the vibration. The starlight dissipated in large patches. This made the three demigod Heavenly Kings eyes light up. Its working! They immediately increased the use of their rules. This made the starlight dissipate even faster. In the blink of an eye, most of the starlight surrounding the Heavenly Dao Star had already dissipated, revealing the Heavenly Dao Star that was surrounded and enveloped by many starlight. The three demigod Heavenly Kings looked at the Heavenly Dao Star with burning eyes. They were all very excited. They would soon be able to see the Heavenly Dao of the ruler of the Fifth Domain clearly. However, the smiles on their faces only lasted for less than a second. The moment the many stars dissipated, their smiles suddenly stiffened. After the starlight dissipated, what appeared in front of them was a black Dao Star that was as black as ink and did not have any color. The darkness of this Dao Star filled it with a mysterious and unimown feeling. Even the three demigod Heavenly Kings couldnt see anything from the Dao Star when they stared at it. If it was the previous Dao Star, it mainly relied on the starlight to hide. Then, the Dao Star that appeared in front of them now had a deeper secret. Even without the cover of the starlight, they could not find any clues from this Dao Star. It was as if the Dao Star itself was formed by concealment. The three demigod Heavenly Kings expressions turned dark and gloomy. Especially Demigod Xingkui, the veins on his forehead bulged as his eyes turned bloodshot. His fists were clenched. The aura on his body was like raging flames. It emitted a terrifying fluctuation. It caused the void to explode continuously. I dont believe it!! Demigod Xingkui roared through gritted teeth. Demigods Yao Xi and Mu Wen had grim expressions as well. The three of them circulated their rules to the limit at the same time. They wanted to use their own rules to forcefully break through Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao Star. However, even if the three of them circulated their rules with all their might, they could not obtain any information from Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao Star. It was as if this Heavenly Dao Star was a Secret Dao. It failed. Demigod Yao Xi shook her head and sighed. Demigod Mu Wen frowned. Is there a possibility that his Heavenly Dao is actually a Hidden Dao? In fact, we have already seen the essence of his Heavenly Dao clearly. Demigod Mu Wens words made Demigods Xingkui and Yao Xi fall into deep thought. From the current situation, it was as if this was the answer. But Demigod Xingkui felt that the Heavenly Dao was not that simple.. Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Dao Beast, Black Dragon (1) Chapter 774: Dao Beast, Black Dragon (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This Heavenly Dao is definitely not just a simple Hidden Heavenly Dao! Demigod Xingkui said with certainty. The starlight from before was only the first level of its secret. And the current star itself is the second levels secret. Even if we forcefully break through its second level of secrets, there might still be a third level of secrets. Demigod Yao Xi frowned. But the problem now is we can only see through the first level of secrets at most. Demigod Xingkui sighed helplessly. Although he was very unwilling, they could not break through Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao secrets, even if the three demigod Heavenly Kings joined forces to use the laws of the world. I believe even if this person has other ways to become a demigod, it wont be too soon. We still have time. Demigod Mu Wen said in a deep voice. I dont believe there are other ways to become a demigod in this world. Demigod Yao Xi shook her head. No matter how special he is, there are only two ways to become a demigod. One was to be conferred by the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. However, in the current Tianwu Continent, this is definitely impossible to achieve. The second is to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth. Demigod Yao Xi felt that no matter how special Xiao Shis place was, he had to use these two methods to become a demigod. It was impossible for there to be a third way to become a demigod in this world. Xiao Shis specialness was at most reflected in his ability to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth faster than ordinary people. However, as long as he could not come into contact with the rules of heaven and earth, It was difficult for him to comprehend it. If he had let the Daolords attack us previously to come into contact with the rules of heaven and earth, then from now on, we cant fight the people of the fifth region anymore. Demigod Xingkui said in a deep voice. As long as the three of us dont make a move, its impossible for him to come into contact with the rules of heaven and earth in the current Tianwu Continent. Demigods Yao Xi and Mu Wen nodded in agreement. Demigod Yao Xi then added, If you want to avoid fighting him, youd better settle down the Sages and Daolords in your respective domains first. This person has a very strong concealment ability and can appear silently in our large domain. If he keeps coming to our large domain to hunt Sages and Daolords to force us to attack, we have no choice but to attack! Therefore, you have to settle the Sages and Daolords first so that he cant attack. The Sages and Daolords were important foundations of their factions. If Xiao Shi kept attacking, they would also have a headache. When they realized this, there were ways to prevent this from happening. After some discussion, they could only think of a way to limit Xiao Shis speed of advancing to the demigod realm without being able to see through the secrets of Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao. That would give them enough time to constantly think of ways to break through Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao secrets. After that, the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt continue staying here. They returned to their own domains one after another. They needed to go back and settle the Sages and Daolords in the large region first to prevent Xiao Shi from attacking them. Heavenly King Yao Xi quickly flew towards her territory. As she flew, she thought of a way to crack Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao secret. Under the circumstances that she could not crack it with the rules of heaven and earth, she really could not think of a more effective way than that. Perhaps I can ask the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Heavenly King Yao Xis heart stirred. She felt that with the master of the Heavenly Mystery Palaces control over the information in the world, he would probably know the method of breaking the secret of Heavenly Dao. Or, she would wait until she obtained the Heavenly Mystery Box from the Palace Master and gamble. She wanted to see if she could obtain a powerful treasure that could break through the secrets of Heavenly Dao. Heavenly King Yao Xi knew that nomological Heavenly Mystery Boxes had a high chance of obtaining demigod-level treasures. If she could have a demigod-level treasure, even if the function of the treasure was not to break through the secrets of the Heavenly Dao, it could still be of great help. Soon, Heavenly King Yao Xi approached her domain. Just as she was about to enter her domain, she suddenly frowned. She stopped. The space around her seemed normal. But she sensed that something was amiss. The space here was as if it had been sealed! Or to be more precise, it had been stripped away. In an instant, she completely lost her perception of the outside world. In this sealed space, the outside world would not notice anything. This space seemed to have been separated from the Tianwu Continent for a short period of time. It no longer belonged to the Tianwu Continent. Heavenly King Yao Xis eyes turned cold. She knew very well that even the other two demigod Heavenly Kings found it difficult to perform spatial stripping. This kind of method was no longer something an ordinary demigod could do. What puzzled Heavenly King Yao Xi was that she was one of the strongest people on the Tianwu Continent. How was she ambushed? Who else had the ability to ambush her? Whoosh! The space in front of Heavenly King Yao Xi suddenly rippled like water. A figure covered in a black cloak walked out of the ripples in space. Under the cloak, a pair of vertical pupils exuding a demonic and chaotic aura stared at Heavenly King Yao Xi. It let out a hoarse and low voice. Yao Xi, long time no see. Im here to send you on your way. Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Dao Beast, Black Dragon (2) Chapter 775: Dao Beast, Black Dragon (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Heavenly King Yao Xi narrowed her eyes. She looked at the black-robed man in front of her calmly. She asked coldly, Who are you? The black-robed man grinned. He reached out and grabbed the hood of the black cloak. He lifted the entire hood and revealed his true appearance in front of Heavenly King Yao Xi. The moment Heavenly King Yao Xi saw the other partys face, her originally calm expression instantly changed drastically! A violent earthquake occurred in her entire pupil. You are!! Xiao Shis eyes were bright as he looked at the Dao Beast hatched after the beast egg shattered. It was a five-clawed black dragon with a long horn, long dragon whiskers. Its body was covered in pitch-black dragon scales. A surging and shocking killing intent kept dissipating from the black dragons body. It was as if this black dragon was born to kill. Even if this black dragon was only the size of a palm now, judging from the terrifying killing intent spreading from its body, it would not be treated as an ordinary cub just because it was small. Xiao Shi felt that even if a Sage saw this Dao Beast Black Dragon, his legs would probably tremble and he would find it difficult to stand still. Only Daolords who grasped the Dao of Slaughter could control such a slaughter Dao Beast. Hatching was only the first step. What was more important next was to fuse this Dao Beast Black Dragon into his Slaughter Dao. He immediately began to integrate. Wu!! When the black dragon sensed Xiao Shis Slaughter Dao, it immediately let out a happy roar. Clearly, his Slaughter Dao gave it a lot of comfort. Its entire body could not wait to fly up. He headed straight for the Dao River in the sky. In an instant, the black dragon arrived in front of the Dao Star that represented Xiao Shis Slaughter Dao in the Dao River and roared as it fused into it. The moment the black dragon fused with Xiao Shis Slaughter Dao Star, this Dao Star in the Dao River actually disappeared bit by bit. It was no longer in the Dao River. Instead, it was transferred from the Dao River to Xiao Shis body! Boom!! Xiao Shis body trembled violently at this moment. He could clearly feel that his body was undergoing a drastic change. Usually, only the Dao River could carry the Dao. Now that Xiao Shis Slaughter Dao had appeared in his body, to a certain extent, his body was equivalent to transforming into a new Dao River. This made him clearly feel that every aspect of his body was transforming. The Dao aura emitted from his body became incomparably shocking. Xiao Shi finally understood why the Daolord who had given birth to a Dao Beast in the Beginner Martial Era had died suddenly. If the other party was like him and needed to use his body to bear the Dao, he would definitely die if he did not have a strong enough body. Fortunately, Xiao Shis body had always been very powerful. After enduring such a transformation, his body successfully transformed into a new Dao River. However, his Dao River could only accommodate one Dao at the moment. It could not accommodate other Daos other than the Slaughter Dao. He felt that if he could think of a way to open up his own Dao River, he might be able to accommodate his other two Dao in the future. At that time, his Dao would no longer be observed by other martial artists in the upper three realms of martial arts. Xiao Shi even felt that if he could take another step forward, perhaps he could even absorb all the Dao of the Tianwu Continent into his own Dao River. It would replace the current Dao River of the Tianwu Continent. Once he reached this step, all the Daos in the Tianwu Continent would be in his hands. However, this was clearly not something that could be achieved in a short period of time. The opening of the Dao River was not a simple matter. It required a lot of time and energy. Now that he had successfully integrated the Dao Beast Black Dragon into his Slaughter Dao, Xiao Shi could clearly feel that his Slaughter Dao had undergone a huge change. However, the Slaughter Dao was fighting and killing Dao. Its strength could only be reflected in battle. Although Xiao Shi could now feel that the Slaughter Dao had been greatly strengthened, he would only know how strong it had become during the battle. Hmm? Xiao Shi suddenly felt a fluctuation from his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. He raised his head and focused. He discovered that the hidden starlight around the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao had been dispersed. Is it starting to see through the secrets of my Heavenly Dao? Xiao Shi was not surprised at all. He knew that with how conspicuous his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was in the Tianwu Continent, the three demigod Heavenly Kings would sooner or later break through his Heavenly Dao. However, he was not worried at all. Even if the three demigod Heavenly Kings worked together to disperse the hidden starlight, it was impossible for them to crack his Heavenly Dao secrets. After all, his Heavenly Dao itself had a very strong secret and was the strongest Heavenly Dao since ancient times. Even if the three demigod Heavenly Kings joined forces, it was destined to be fruitless. He did not care about their actions at all. After successfully hatching and fusing with the Dao Beast, Xiao Shi began to think about which Dao to suppress in the Dao Suppression Sword. He began to observe the ownerless Dao in the Dao River above. Previously, after he killed four Daolords, there would be four ownerless Daos in the Dao River. He could choose among the four ownerless Daos. Eh? However, after making some observations, he realized that there were far more than four ownerless Daos in the Dao River. Instead, five ownerless Daos appeared! Theres actually another one! Xiao Shis gaze suddenly turned sharp. Before a new ruler appeared on the Tianwu Continent, there would definitely not be a new Dao. Only the person in charge of the era could create the Dao of his own era. Therefore, he was certain that this sudden appearance of an ownerless Dao was not a Dao born out of thin air. Instead, after the death of a certain Daolord, this Dao became ownerless. But what was strange was that he had clearly only killed four Daolords this time. Why did five Daolords die? The three demigod Heavenly Kings wont kill the other partys Daolord without officially starting a war. Even if there are grudges between these Daolords, its very difficult to determine life and death in a battle between Daolords. Furthermore, its impossible for the three demigod heavenly kings to allow their Daolords to engage in a life and death battle. Then how did this Daolord die? Xiao Shi vaguely felt that something was amiss. Not to mention the Daolord, it was very difficult for deaths to happen between Sages. The death of any Sage or Daolord would definitely cause a huge commotion in the Tianwu Continent. One thing was certain. This Daolord must have died in the near future. When Xiao Shi returned from the Beginner Martial Era, he had observed the Dao River of the Tianwu Continent. At that time, he had not discovered that there was an ownerless Dao River. Therefore, it was certain. This Daolord only died after he returned. What he was puzzled about now was, who was the dead Daolord? Which Daolord under a demigod Heavenly King? Currently, the Daolords in the Tianwu Continent were either under the three demigod Heavenly Kings or under Xiao Shi. There were no Daolords without any faction. Xiao Shi vaguely felt that there was something wrong! However, he lacked important information now, so it was difficult to deduce the situation. He shook his head. He temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart. He thought that he might be able to investigate through the Heavenly Mystery Palace later. The most important thing now was to choose an ownerless Dao and suppress it in the Dao Suppression Sword. Xiao Shi seriously observed the five ownerless Daos. He had already come into contact with and understood four of the ownerless Dao when he fought with the four Daolords previously. He was mainly observing the fifth ownerless Dao. These five ownerless Daos were all inferior-class mortal Daos. After all, superior-class mortal Daos were extremely rare in the Tianwu Continent. And Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was the only Heavenly Dao. The current Daolords on the Tianwu Continent were basically in charge of inferior-class mortal Daos. After Xiao Shi observed these five ownerless Dao seriously, he made a choice. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Rule of Heaven and Earth (1) Chapter 776: Rule of Heaven and Earth (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What Xiao Shi chose was the Domain Dao of inferior-class mortal Dao. The specialty of this Dao was mainly the development and strengthening of the domain. But he did not choose this Dao to develop his domain. After all, his domain was already far stronger than ordinary domains. There was no need for him to develop it specially through the Domain Dao. Xiao Shi chose this Dao because he wanted to use the Domain Dao to expand his bodys Dao River. He thought that as long as he suppressed his Domain Dao in the Dao Suppression Sword and fused it into the Dao River, he could use the Domain Dao suppressed by the Dao Suppression Sword to expand the Dao River. The Dao of Domain could not only bring about greater development to ones domain, it also applied to the Dao River. Expanding the Dao River with the Dao of Domain was undoubtedly smoother and easier than Xiao Shi developing the Dao River himself. Originally, according to Xiao Shis initial thoughts, he wanted to suppress a Dao that was suitable for combat in the Dao Suppression Sword and further increase his combat ability. This way, he could use two different Daos at the same time in battle. However, after observing these five ownerless Daos, he thought that with the power of the five ordinary Daos, even if they were used in battle, they were far inferior to his Slaughter Dao. Even if he chose the inferior-class mortal Dao of combat, it would not be of much use. Then there was no need to suppress the Dao used for combat. Therefore, he chose the Domain Dao that was most helpful to him. After Xiao Shi made a decision, he began to use the Dao Guiding Stone in his hand to activate this ownerless Dao. As the light on the Dao Guiding Stone shone, the Domain Dao that existed in the Dao River immediately fluctuated extremely intensely, drawing the Domain Dao down. However, this traction was different from Xiao Shis Slaughter Dao. The star that represented the Dao of Domain was still in the Dao River in the sky. It did not leave the Dao River because of this. After all, under normal circumstances, the Dao that existed in the Dao River of the Tianwu Continent would not easily leave the Dao River. Only the metamorphosis brought about by the Dao Beast would prevent the Dao after the metamorphosis from continuing to exist in ordinary Dao Rivers. At this moment, Xiao Shi could clearly feel the Domain Dao being drawn down. He directly suppressed the Domain Dao in the Dao Suppression Sword. After the Dao Suppression Sword shook violently, he successfully completed the suppression of the Domain Dao. The stars that represented the Dao of Domain in the galaxy above immediately became different from the other stars. Although this Dao Star appeared in an ownerless state, it seemed to be locked. Even if it was an ownerless Dao, it could not be controlled. This state was unprecedented in the entire Dao River. Xiao Shi stared at the Dao Suppression Sword in his hand with a strange gaze. He began to fuse the Dao Suppression Sword into the Dao River in his body according to his previous thoughts. The Dao Suppression Sword disappeared from his hand and appeared in the Dao River in his body. Currently, Xiao Shis Dao River could not compare to the Tianwu Continents Dao River in terms of scale and size. After all, his Dao River could only accommodate the Slaughter Dao. However, as the Dao Suppression Sword fused, the Dao River in his body immediately began to expand with a huge roar. This could not help but make his eyes light up. He knew that his idea had succeeded. The Dao of Domain would automatically develop and expand his Dao River. As such, he did not have to do anything. He only had to wait for the Dao River to expand on its own. After the Dao River expanded to a certain extent, he could accommodate more Dao in his Dao River. Not only that, Xiao Shi could still clearly sense it. As the Dao River continued to expand, the body of the Dao Beast Black Dragon in the Dao River began to grow rapidly as the Dao River expanded. It was no longer the size of a palm. As its size expanded, be it the Dao Beast, the Black Dragon, or his Slaughter Dao, they all became stronger to a greater extent. This also made Xiao Shi feel that his decision to choose the Dao of Domain was extremely wise. He was now very much looking forward to when his Dao River expanded to replace the Dao River of the Tianwu Continent. He would integrate all the Dao in the Tianwu Continent into his Dao River. He basically controlled more than half of the Tianwu Continent. All the Dao in the Tianwu Continent would be decided by him. He only needed a thought and he could deprive all the Daolords in the Tianwu Continent of their Dao. Often, only the ruler of an era had such an authority. Once it got to that point, even the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt have the capital to compete with him. Unless one of them stepped into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao! Even with the continuous expansion of the Domain Dao, it would still take a lot of time to develop the Dao River to the scale that replaced the Tianwu Continents Dao River. Xiao Shi knew the urgent matter at hand was to break through to the demigod level as soon as possible. Thinking of this, he took out the last of the four Daolord-level items this time. [Rule of Dao]! I wonder if the Rules of Dao can allow me to complete my comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Through his previous battle with the three demigod Heavenly Kings, he had successfully come into contact with the rules of the world. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Rule of Heaven and Earth (2) Chapter 777: Rule of Heaven and Earth (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In particular, his battle with Demigod Xingkui had allowed him to successfully come into contact with a deeper level of the worldly laws. However, just this level of contact was clearly not enough for him to transform his Dao into the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, the Rule of Dao is very important. As Xiao Shi used the Rule of Dao, his consciousness instantly became blurry. He actually felt that he had become a Dao at this moment. He felt the sky change color and the ground rumble. After he transformed into the Dao, mountains and rivers, plants, earth, all living beings, everything was extremely different from his perspective. He could directly see the existence of the rules of heaven and earth. In his eyes, the Rules of Heaven and Earth were a five-colored light that contained supreme Dao runes and some recognition. Under his careful observation, he could vaguely see the formation process of the entire world from the rules of heaven and earth. This made him realize that the rules of heaven and earth were an important cornerstone for building a world. The Dao that Xiao Shi transformed into also began to gradually transform into the rules of the world. The power of the Rule of Dao mainly lay in being able to see the entire process of the Dao of Heaven and Earth transforming into the Rules of Heaven and Earth through comprehension. Xiao Shi didnt just see it, he could clearly and realistically feel the entire transformation. He knew that this was the key to comprehending the rules of heaven and earth. His entire mind was completely immersed in observing this change. He felt it carefully. He did not miss a single detail. Finally, he had successfully transformed from the Dao of Heaven and Earth into the rules of Heaven and Earth. Crack! The image shattered. Xiao Shi returned to his original state. The Rule of Dao in his hand had completely dissipated. This item was a consumable. It was gone after one use. So this is the rule of heaven and earth! Xiao Shi looked relieved. After this enlightenment, he had a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth were far more profound than he had imagined. He also understood that if the Dao of Heaven and Earth wanted to transform into the Rules of Heaven and Earth, it was far from enough to rely on comprehension. Apart from enlightenment, he also needed to obtain the recognition of the world. The reason why the person in charge of the ninth realm of the martial Dao could directly confer a Daolord as a demigod was because he could already represent the world to a certain extent. If there was no ninth-stage martial artist in charge of the era, he had to let his Dao obtain the recognition of the world. Only then could it become the rules of the world. Relatively speaking, the Heavenly Dao was the easiest Dao to obtain the recognition of the world. After all, the criteria for obtaining the recognition of the world was mainly to prove to the world that his Dao was strong enough to become a rule. With the power of the Heavenly Dao, it was the easiest to obtain the recognition of the world. Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was the strongest Heavenly Dao that had been augmented by the Martial Progenitor and the Dao Ancestor at the same time. Under normal circumstances, it was not difficult to obtain the recognition of the world. But his ambition was far from using the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to form the rules of the world. He had two ideas now. One was to turn his three Daos into rules and control three rules at the same time. Once he reached this step, he was definitely an invincible existence among demigods. In the history of the Tianwu Continent, he would be the strongest demigod. Even if the three demigod Heavenly Kings joined forces, he could easily kill them all. However, it was too difficult to do this. Especially in the current Tianwu Continent, there were not so many rules available. The second was to fuse his three Daos together to form a unique rule of heaven and earth. Compared to the former, the Rules of Heaven and Earth formed by the fusion of three Daos would undoubtedly be stronger than any of the Rules of Heaven and Earth. But it was clearly incomparable to controlling three different rules of heaven and earth. After all, every rule of heaven and earth was like an authority of this world. A single authority was definitely not comparable to three. In terms of feasibility though, the feasibility of combining the three Daos into one rule of heaven and earth was clearly greater. This couldnt help but make Xiao Shi fall into deep thought. From his pursuit of martial arts and strength, he naturally wanted to control the three rules of heaven and earth. The biggest problem was that there were not enough spots on the Tianwu Continent. There could only be five rules of heaven and earth in an era. Now, Xiao Shi was certain that the three demigod Heavenly Kings only controlled one kind of Heaven and Earth Rule. Which meant, the Tianwu Continent only had two slots for the Rules of Heaven and Earth. Xiao Shi could at most control two types of the rules of heaven and earth. Unless he could kill a demigod Heavenly King. But this was obviously unrealistic. Perhaps I can first use two rules to become a demigod. When the time comes, I can find an opportunity to kill a demigod Heavenly King. That way, I will have enough space to control the third rule. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. It was unrealistic for demigods to kill each other. The only one who could kill a demigod was in the ninth realm of martial arts. This was common sense. However, Xiao Shi was confident that he could kill other demigods after becoming a demigod. He believed in the power of the Behind- the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Rule of Heaven and Earth (3) Chapter 778: Rule of Heaven and Earth (3) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations As long as he successfully transformed his Dao into rules, his combat strength would definitely be above the three demigod Heavenly Kings. The goal is to control the three rules of heaven and earth! Xiao Shis eyes lit up with fighting spirit. He was prepared to turn the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao into the rules of heaven and earth. He had to advance to the demigod level first. Through the Rule of Dao, he had successfully completed his comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth. He had a sufficient understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and satisfied the conditions to advance to the rules of heaven and earth. Next was the most important step. Receive the recognition of the world! As long as he obtained the recognition of the world, his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao could immediately transform into the rules of heaven and earth. After Xiao Shi took a deep breath, he began to try to communicate with the world. With a sufficient understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, he naturally understood how to communicate with heaven and earth to obtain the recognition of heaven and earth. He believed in the power of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. There was no need to do anything. As long as the world sensed that the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao wanted to advance to the rules of the world, it would definitely acknowledge it. Xiao Shi successfully communicated with the world. A grand and vast will descended. In front of the will of the entire world, Xiao Shi once again felt as small as an ant. He realized that he was still insignificant in front of the will of the world. He immediately transmitted his intention to advance to the rules of heaven and earth through the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Soon, the will of the world provided feedback. It formed a thunderous sound in Xiao Shis mind. Approved! Xiao Shi was not surprised. He knew that if it was an ordinary Dao trying to obtain the recognition of the will of the world, he still had to undergo the test of the will of the world. However, there was no need to undergo any test with the specialness of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. If the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was not enough to become the rules of the world, there would be no other Dao in the world that was qualified to become the rules of heaven and earth. However, just as Xiao Shi was excitedly waiting for the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to transform, he realized that there was no movement from the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Whats going on? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. He waited for a while. There was still no change. There was no change in the rules of heaven and earth at all. Thats impossible. Xiao Shis expression was ugly. Logically speaking, He had already obtained the recognition of the world and satisfied all the conditions to become the rules of the world. But now, his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao had not changed towards the rules of heaven and earth. This was very abnormal! Could it be? Xiao Shi suddenly had a guess. His expression became solemn. He immediately checked the rules of heaven and earth that currently existed in the Tianwu Continent. Usually, the rules of heaven and earth were more difficult to observe than the Dao in the Dao River. He had to have a sufficient understanding of the rules of the world before he could check them. With his current understanding of the rules of the world, he could clearly already investigate the rules of the world. A layer of light appeared in his eyes. From there, he saw a world net that existed in the world that could not be seen by the naked eye. This worlds net was the rules of heaven and earth of the Tianwu Continent. Under Xiao Shis careful observation, he discovered that the world net in the entire world was extremely complete. There were no flaws or omissions. His mind was instantly in turmoil. He clearly knew what it meant to have a complete world net. The current Tianwu Continent already has five laws of heaven and earth! The Tianwu Continent doesnt just have three demigods. There are five of them! Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Deducing the Heavenly Secrets (1) Chapter 779: Deducing the Heavenly Secrets (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi felt as if a hundred thousand lightning bolts had exploded in his mind. To his knowledge, the Tianwu Continent only had three demigods. However, after checking the rules of the Tianwu Continent, he realized that there were five complete rules of heaven and earth in the current Tianwu Continent. Previously, he had already eliminated the possibility that the three demigod Heavenly Kings controlled many rules of the world. This also meant that apart from these three demigod Heavenly Kings, there were also two other demigods in the Tianwu Continent. Who are these two demigods!? Xiao Shi was puzzled. Logically speaking, as the strongest in the world, even if these two demigods hid, there would definitely be traces of them in the Tianwu Continent. However, Xiao Shi didnt have any relevant information about the two demigods. He couldnt even find the suspect. This made him a little afraid. Originally, as his cultivation level increased, Xiao Shi believed that he had enough control and understanding of the upper echelons of the Tianwu Continent. But now, he realized that the waters of the Tianwu Continent were far deeper than he had imagined. There were obviously some important secrets in the entire Tianwu Continent that he did not know about. No wonder even though my Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao has obtained the recognition of the world, it cant transform into the rules of the world. Right now, the Tianwu Continents rules of heaven and earth are still intact. Theres no extra space to give birth to new rules of heaven and earth. In other words, the current Tianwu Continent will not be able to produce a demigod! Xiao Shi frowned. He felt that it was troublesome. The advancement of a demigod was far more difficult than he had imagined. Even though he had comprehended the rules of heaven and earth and obtained the recognition of heaven and earth, he was still unable to advance to a demigod under the current situation where there were already five rules of heaven and earth in the Tianwu Continent. This caused Xiao Shi to fall into a complete stalemate. He pinched his glabella. He sorted out his thoughts. First of all, I can be sure that a demigod wont be born for no reason. Anyone on the path to becoming a demigod will definitely leave a mark! Xiao Shi knew very well. Even for someone like him who hid behind the scenes, it was impossible for all the martial artists in the Tianwu Continent to not notice his existence. It was like reaching the Sage Realm. He definitely needed to refine an area. There were only so many regions in the Tianwu Continent. It was impossible to hide it from everyone. No matter how deeply he hid it, he would definitely appear in front of the public when he reached the Sage Realm. This was a very deep mark. Therefore, under normal circumstances, all demigods had traces to follow. It was difficult to completely hide it and not let others know. However, the strange thing was there were no domains of these two demigods in the Tianwu Continent. Xiao Shi felt that there were only two possibilities for this situation. One was that the domains of these two demigods had been concealed by some high- level existence. As a result, no one in the Tianwu Continent could see their domains. One was that the domains of these two demigods might have been destroyed, so their domains were no longer in the Tianwu Continent. If he wanted to know the identities of the two demigods, perhaps it could be traced back to the time before the Martial Emperor died. If he could obtain the list of demigods in the entire Tianwu Continent when the Great Wu Empire was strong, he might be able to deduce the identities of these two demigods. Xiao Shi felt that these two demigods were most likely existences from the powerful era of the Great Wu Empire. According to the historical information he was familiar with, after the Martial Emperor died, there were only three demigod Heavenly Kings left in the entire Tianwu Continent. If there were other demigods, they would either be like the three demigod Heavenly Kings and leave the Great Wu Empire to establish himself, or he could stay behind in the Great Wu Empire. However, the two demigods vanished without a trace. This was also the most unusual thing. I wonder if the three demigod Heavenly Kings know that there are two other demigods in the Tianwu Continent? Oh They must know! After all, as long as they observe the Tianwu Continents Rules of Heaven and Earth, they will be able to see the complete five Rules of Heaven and Earth. Its naturally impossible to hide it from them. But they dont seem to be worried that the other two demigods will pose a threat to them. Why is that? Xiao Shi could sense that the three demigod Heavenly Kings only treated each other as competitors. Other than that, they no longer cared about anyone in the Tianwu Continent. Xiao Shi thought that he might find an opportunity to ask Heavenly King Yao Xi as the Palace Master later. Perhaps he could obtain some important clues from her. However, when he thought of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, he suddenly remembered that he still had the powerful treasure, the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Among the functions of the Heavenly Mystery Disc, apart from the revelation of the heavenly secrets, the warning of the heavenly secrets, and spying on the heavenly secrets, it had an extremely powerful functionDeduction of Heavenly Secret. In order to deduce the heavenly secrets, one had to have the cultivation of the upper three realms of the Martial Dao. Previously, when Xiao Shi had pieced together the complete Heavenly Mystery Disc, he was only at the Sage realm. Therefore, he had never used the Heavenly Mystery Disc to deduce the heavenly secrets. The current situation could not help but make him feel tempted. He felt that he might be able to use the Heavenly Mystery Disc to deduce the identities of the two demigods. Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Deducing the Heavenly Secrets (2) Chapter 780: Deducing the Heavenly Secrets (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi immediately arrived at the Heavenly Mystery Palace. He raised his hand and waved. The Heavenly Mystery Disc in the Heavenly Mystery Palace flew into his hand. He knew that if he wanted to advance to a demigod, he definitely had to know the situation of the two demigods. He could sense that something might have happened to the two demigods. After Xiao Shi took a deep breath, he raised his right hand and pressed it towards the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Complex and profound patterns immediately spread out from the Heavenly Mystery Disc. These patterns were like a secret pattern specially used for divination. They were filled with a mysterious aura. Like a line of chaotic numbers, it instantly filled the surroundings. Xiao Shi knew that when these secret patterns were combined, He could deduce what he wanted to know. He began to transmit the information he knew to these patterns. The deduction of the Heavenly Mystery Disc required some subtle clues to deduce the key information. The more information he knew, the less difficult it would be to deduce. On the contrary, if there was very little information, the deduction would be extremely difficult. Currently, Xiao Shi actually knew very little. All he knew was that apart from the three demigod Heavenly Kings, there were two other demigods with unknown identities in the Tianwu Continent. Other than that, there was no other information. However, the deduction of the heavenly secrets could add his own guesses and deductions. The Heavenly Mystery Disc would deduce based on its own guesses and deductions. If his guess was correct, it would deduce in the right direction. If his guess was wrong, it would further increase the difficulty of deduction. After a short moment of thought, Xiao Shi decisively chose to transmit his previous guess into the secret patterns that spread out from the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Even if his guess was not completely accurate, it would definitely be close. Now that there were no other clues, he could only rely on his guess. When Xiao Shi transmitted his guess into the secret pattern, these patterns immediately began to arrange and combine in an orderly manner. And as it continued to combine, the Heavenly Mystery Disc shook violently. An indescribably huge pressure suddenly acted on Xiao Shi, causing his body to tremble. Veins appeared on his forehead and cheeks. The deduction of the Heavenly Mystery Disc was supported by his cultivation. The more difficult the deduction was, the higher the cultivation level required. What he deduced was also the key. If Xiao Shi only deduced an ordinary thing, such as the name of a Sage, it would not be very difficult to deduce even without any known information. Because the target he deduced was only a Sage. However, in the case of deducing a demigod, the deduction difficulty was extremely huge. After all, this was an existence of a higher level than him. If Xiao Shi forcefully deduced a mighty figure at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, no matter how much information he had, his cultivation was not enough to support him in deducing him. Just the deduction of a demigod was an extremely huge burden for him. As he continued to deduce, Xiao Shis body trembled even more violently. Cracks began to appear on the skin all over his body, and scarlet blood flowed out of his eyes. And that wasnt the worst. After all, to Xiao Shi, who had the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, even if his body collapsed and exploded under deduction, he could revive through the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. The worst thing was that the Slaughter Dao in his body actually began to crack as he continued to deduce. The Dao River in his body swayed. The Dao Beast in the river let out a painful roar. It kept churning in the Dao River. Not only that, cracks also began to appear on the Dao River that was exclusive to the Tianwu Continent, and even on the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. This immediately made Xiao Shi realize that ilf he disregarded everything and forcefully deduced it, once it exceeded his tolerance limit, not only would his body collapse and explode, The three Daos he controlled would also collapse and explode. If the Behind- the-scenes Heavenly Dao shattered because of this, he would no longer be able to maintain his immortality. Although these secret patterns were rapidly combining, he still hadnt deduced the identities of the two demigods. Xiao Shi gritted his teeth and endured it. In just a short moment, he had already reached his limit. If this continued, his Slaughter Dao would be the first to collapse and explode. I cant! I cant continue deducing! Xiao Shi decisively stopped the deduction. He knew that with his current cultivation, he could only deduce this far. If he continued to forcefully deduce and cause his Dao to collapse, the gains would not make up for the losses. As Xiao Shi stopped deducing, many secret patterns also stopped combining. The cracks on Xiao Shis body began to slowly heal. He heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it did not leave any unhealable wounds on Dao. He seriously stared at the results presented under the combination of secret patterns. Although he failed to deduce the identities of the two demigods, it wasnt like he didnt gain anything. After some deduction, he deduced a guide. This guidance could directly point to the current location of one of the demigods. Xiao Shis eyes flashed. This was a good clue. As long as he knew where the other party was, he could go and investigate. Under the immortality of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, he didnt have to worry that he would be killed by the other party if he rashly came into contact with a demigod. Now, no demigod had killed him. Xiao Shi began to check the location of the demigod indicated by the guide. He took a look. How how is this possible!! Xiao Shis expression suddenly changed. His entire mind was in a huge shock! He subconsciously wondered if he had seen wrongly. He had never expected that the demigod deduced by the Heavenly Mystery Disc was actually in his domain. This demigod is in my domain!? Xiao Shi was instantly stunned. His first reaction was that it was impossible. Although his domain was an unprecedented special domain created by the Martial Emperor, he had completely controlled it after refining it. If the Martial Emperor had already hidden a demigod in this special domain when he created it back then, he would definitely have sensed it after refining this area. There was definitely no situation where a demigod was hidden in this domain and he couldnt sense it. Wait! Xiao Shis heart suddenly trembled. He thought of a key point. Although this demigod was in his domain, it didnt mean that this demigod was related to this domain. It could also possibly be related to Xiao Shi himself! I think I know who he is!! Xiao Shi suddenly lowered his head. He looked at his body. His gaze seemed to be able to see through his body and clearly see the black coffin!! All along, Xiao Shi did not even know who was in the black coffin. He did not know what cultivation level the other party was at. He only knew that the existence in the black coffin was extremely powerful and extraordinary. And now, he finally knew the other partys cultivation level. A demigod!! The existence in the black coffin in my body is a demigod. Because hes in my body, the location deduced by the Heavenly Mystery Disc is in my domain. If this position was more accurate, it would probably appear on me. Xiao Shi completely understood. It was no wonder that there were only three demigod Heavenly Kings on the Tianwu Continent after the Martial Emperors death. Although he didnt know what the other demigod was like, it was similar to the existence in the black coffin in his body. Although he had the rules of the world, he could not be active in the Tianwu Continent like ordinary demigods. So Ive long come into contact with demigods. Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Demigod’s Death (1) Chapter 781: Demigods Death (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi was very shocked. Then he thought about the demigods current state in the black coffin. What was certain was that the demigod in the black coffin wasnt dead. The exact situation was unknown. However, this demigods mind had always been incomplete. Especially when Xiao Shi had previously borrowed the demigods power when he was fighting the Great Wu Empires prince, causing the demigods mind to fall into a deep sleep again. He could not communicate with it. From the current situation, if I want to obtain the rules of the world and step into the demigod realm, I can only start with this demigod on me. Apart from the demigod in the black coffin, there was also a mysterious demigod who had yet to appear in the Tianwu Continent. However, with Xiao Shis cultivation, he could only deduce the relevant information and clues of one of the demigods. He couldnt deduce any more information about another demigod. He could only start with this demigod. In the current situation where he could not communicate with it, he could only think of a way to revive the demigod in the black coffin according to the relevant information he had obtained in the past. The demigod in the black coffin had a certain connection with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Back then, the demigod in the black coffin had expressed that the reason why he chose Xiao Shi was because he could sense the aura of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect from Xiao Shi. It also expressed that the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could revive it. However, with Xiao Shis current understanding of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, He had no idea how the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could revive the demigod in the black coffin. Even though he already had the strength of four lineages, there was no power that could revive people among the power of the four lineages. This was also what Xiao Shi had always been most puzzled about. Clearly, there were still some secrets that he did not know about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiao Shi could not help but think of the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Back when he first heard of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he already knew that there was an altar in the sect. This altar was extremely mysterious. So far, no one has been able to find it. It was said that if he wanted to find the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he had to first break through the Four Symbols Mysteries of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. This was also an important reason why the lord of the Xingluo Territory wanted to imprison the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the Xingluo Territory. However, ever since Xiao Shi left the Xingluo Territory, he had never heard about the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. At that time, Xiao Shi had wanted to ask Chen Yuan through Xiang Zizhen, but before he could take action, the domain created by the Martial Emperor had already appeared, causing him to not have the chance to understand. Now, Chen Yuan was no longer around. Xiao Shi could only think of a way to explore the matters related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect on his own. Be it to revive the demigod in the black coffin or as the leader of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, Xiao Shi felt that he had to figure out the ultimate secret of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He could vaguely feel that the ultimate secret of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect might be closely related to the demigod in the black coffin. If its really as the rumors say, if I want to find the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, I have to first break through the Four Symbols Mysteries of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. In that case, I should be the only one in the world who can break through the Four Symbols Mysteries. In the past, Xiao Shi only had the strength of the Red Tiger lineage. It was obviously unrealistic to see through the Four Symbols Mysteries. Ever since Chen Yuan gave him the heart that controlled the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, he had already grasped the power of the Four Symbols through this heart. However, with his understanding of the power of the four symbols, He did not sense any secret in the power of the four symbols. Since the Four Symbols Mysteries is the key to opening the altar, this mystery is definitely not something that ordinary disciples of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect can comprehend. If the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could comprehend the Four Symbols Mysteries, then it wouldnt have been impossible for no one to find the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect for so many years. In other words, ordinary disciples will definitely not be able to comprehend the Four Symbols Mysteries. Only the wielder of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect who possesses the power of the Four Symbols can comprehend and comprehend the Four Symbols Mysteries. Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He thought of the key. So he immediately focused on the heart in his body. This heart could be said to be the core item of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Throughout history, only the leader of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could possess this heart. Back then, after Xiao Shi fused with his heart, he had already vaguely felt that there was something deeper in his heart. But he could not explore further with his cultivation at that time. Xiao Shi had a premonition now. He felt that the thing in the heart was very likely to be the Four Symbols Mysteries. He recalled the time when he took the heart from Chen Yuan. He felt the same rhythm and frequency as the heart appeared in the black coffin. This made him even more certain that the demigod in the black coffin was inseparable from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The key to everything now was clearly the heart in his body. Xiao Shi immediately began to explore the heart in depth. There was indeed an unknown area in the heart. However, this unknown area seemed to have been sealed. Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Demigod’s Death (2) Chapter 782: Demigods Death (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations He had to undo this seal first before lie could see the things in this unknown area. After careful observation, Xiao Shi realized that this seal needed the power of the Four Symbols to break it. When he used the power of the four symbols, four completely different powers immediately formed four meridians along the surface of his heart and spread to the depths of the heart. Cracks sounded in Xiao Shis mind. He could feel the seal in his heart being continuously activated. However, to completely activate it was clearly not something that could be done in a short period of time. It would take a few days. Xiao Shi was not in a hurry. If the Four Symbols Mysteries really existed in this heart, then he could rely on them to find the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Perhaps there was a way to revive the demigod in the black coffin. It also allowed him to understand the core secrets of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Just like that, Xiao Shi waited for several days. He could give birth to another batch of Heavenly Mystery Boxes through the Heavenly Mystery Beast Head in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. This made him look forward to it. Especially when he learned from Demigod Yao Xi that there were Nomological Heavenly Mystery Box, he was extremely curious about such rules. After all, a Heavenly Mystery Box that could make Demigod Yao Xi willing to exchange two Daolord-level items for it was definitely not simple. Soon, one after another, Heavenly Mystery Boxes were spat out from the mouth of the Heavenly Mystery Beast Head. Just like last time, there were more than a hundred Heavenly Mystery Boxes born in it. Now that Xiao Shi had used the Heavenly Mystery Box as a reward for the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, all the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace were very motivated. This made the development of the Heavenly Mystery Palace even faster. As a result, the number of Heavenly Mystery Boxes born this time was far more than the last time. Xiao Shi pondered about how to continue developing with this momentum. He believed that there would be more and more Heavenly Mystery Boxes born in the future. After the Heavenly Mystery Beast Head successfully gave birth to many Heavenly Mystery Boxes, he began to organize the types of these Heavenly Mystery Boxes. He was delighted to discover that there happened to be a nomological Heavenly Mystery Box that was born this time. Information about this nomological Heavenly Mystery Box immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Heavenly Mystery Box with Rules] [Type: Box] [Grade: Martial Demon Level] [Introduction: A special box. No one knows its origins, no one knows how it was formed, and no one knows what exists in the box.] [Remark 1: This is completely a box that depends on luck. Perhaps you can obtain a peerless secret manual from the box, or you can obtain a peerless pill from the box, or there might be nothing inside. As the saying goes, heavenly secrets are unpredictable. Before it is opened, no one can know what exactly exists in the box.] [Remark 2: There will be different items in different Heavenly Mystery Boxes. The type of this Heavenly Mystery Box is a rule, so it can only be opened with rules.] [Remark 3: There will be a price to pay for opening the Heavenly Mystery Box, but this price is not fixed. It will appear randomly.] It can only be activated by rules? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. Which meant, only demigods and above had the ability to open a nomological Heavenly Mystery Box. Without reaching the demigod realm, even if he had the nomological-type Heavenly Mystery Box, he could only watch. Just this alone was already destined that the items that could be obtained from the nomological Heavenly Mystery Box would definitely be extremely extraordinary. This type of Heavenly Mystery Box was the rarest. He had more than 200 Heavenly Mystery Boxes in total, and only one nomological Heavenly Mystery Box had appeared. It was enough to show how rare and precious the nomological Heavenly Mystery Box was. This made him hesitate if he should use this nomological Heavenly Mystery Box to exchange for two Daolord-level items from Demigod Yao Xi. If the nomological Heavenly Mystery Box could obtain a demigod-level treasure, Such a deal was obviously a loss. However, after Xiao Shi thought about it seriously, he felt that it would be more beneficial for him to exchange for two Daolord-level items. After all, even if this nomological Heavenly Mystery Box was in his hands, he would not be able to open it. Instead of that, he might as well exchange the Heavenly Mystery Box for a Daolord-level treasure that could increase his strength. In any case, as long as the Heavenly Mystery Palaces influence on the Tianwu Continent increased, he would only be able to produce more and more Heavenly Mystery Boxes. No matter how rare the nomological Heavenly Mystery Box was, there would always be a chance to be born. Xiao Shi immediately stopped hesitating. He contacted Demigod Yao Xi through the Heavenly Mystery Mask. Right now, Daolord-level items were the most useful to him. It was what he needed the most at the moment. Just like the four Daolord-level items that had dropped this time, they directly brought a huge increase and enhancement to Xiao Shi. Although the Daolord- level items he could exchange from Demigod yao Xi were definitely inferior to the items he dropped, it would also have a certain effect on him. After all, there was nothing bad among all the Daolord-level items. However, when Xiao Shi contacted Demigod Yao Xi, she did not respond. Whats going on? Xiao Shi was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, with the importance that Demigod Yao Xi had previously shown to the nomological- type Heavenly Mystery Box, if she knew that a nomological-type Heavenly Mystery Box was born, she should be eager to trade with him. But now, Demigod Yao Xi did not even reply. This made Xiao Shi feel a little abnormal. Perhaps she has something important to deal with. Xiao Shi did not rush her. He waited quietly. However, after waiting for a few days, there was still no response from Demigod Yao Xi. Just as Xiao Shi was getting more and more puzzled, the Heavenly Mystery Mask that belonged to Demigod Yao Xi had actually returned to the Heavenly Mystery Palace at that moment. He was shocked. Turbulent waves instantly surged in his mind, as if countless lightning bolts had exploded. As the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, the Heavenly Mystery Masks that he distributed would only return to the Heavenly Mystery Palace under two circumstances. One was to take the initiative to take back the other partys Heavenly Mystery Mask and strip him of his identity as a member of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The other was the death of the other party. Xiao Shi had yet to take the initiative to recall the Heavenly Mystery Mask of Demigod Yao Xi. But the mask had taken the initiative to return to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. This already indicated that Demigod Yao Xi had perished. No. This is impossible! Xiao Shi felt that this matter was too ridiculous. The other party was a demigod! It was impossible for anyone in the world to kill a demigod. Apart from the death of Demigod Yao Xi, he could not find any other reason to explain why her Heavenly Mystery Mask would return to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. It wasnt just the Heavenly Mystery Mask that had returned to the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Xiao Shi could still clearly feel the influence of the entire Heavenly Mystery Palace was greatly weakened at this moment. The influence of the Heavenly Mystery Palace depended on the prosperity of the Heavenly Mystery City, the number of members, the strength of the members, and so on. Now that there was a weakening, it was obvious that the weakening was caused by the strength of the members. As a demigod, Demigod Yao Xi had greatly increased their influence on the Heavenly Mystery Palace after becoming a member. Now that the influence of the Heavenly Mystery Palace had weakened, this further confirmed the fact that Demigod Yao Xi had died. However, Xiao Shi still could not believe it. He received a voice transmission from Wu Muzhen. Wu Muzhens entire voice trembled with intense disbelief. Palace Master, something happened! For some reason,the domain of Yao Xi had collapsed! Now, the entire Yao Xi Domain is in chaos! Demigod Yao Xi is nowhere to be found! Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Breaking the Dao (1) Chapter 783: Breaking the Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations If it was said that the return of the Heavenly Mystery Mask and the weakening of the influence of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, Xiao Shi still could not believe that Demigod Yao Xi had died. With the collapse of Yao Xi Domain, even if this matter was extremely absurd, Xiao Shi had no choice but to believe it. The collapse of a large domain was definitely a situation that would only happen if the demigod in charge of the domain died. This could not help but cause an unprecedented huge shock in his heart. No matter what, he never expected Demigod Yao Xi was actually dead. An incomparably intense confusion rose in Xiao Shis heart. Who can kill Demigod Yao Xi? The first thing he thought of was the other two demigod Heavenly Kings. But he rejected this possibility. Firstly, if two of the demigod Heavenly Kings joined forces to kill one of them, the three demigod Heavenly Kings wouldnt be able to maintain such a balance. Xiao Shi was basically certain that none of the three demigod Heavenly Kings could kill the other. Even if the other two demigod Heavenly Kings joined forces, they could not kill Demigod Yao Xi. Secondly, there was no reason for the other two demigod heavenly kings to kill Demigod Yao Xi. Although there would be a battle between the three demigod Heavenly Kings sooner or later, its not now. In particular, Xiao Shi had just sensed that the three demigod Heavenly Kings had joined forces not long ago to break through his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Logically speaking, because of his previous attack on the three domains, they should have already reached an agreement. It was impossible for them to kill each other at this time. Apart from the two demigod Heavenly Kings, Demigod Yao Xi was one of the top combat strengths. Who had the ability to kill her? Could he be the other demigod who hasnt appeared? Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. But according to his speculation, the other demigod who hasnt appeared should be in a similar situation to the demigod in the black coffin in his body. No! The other demigod might not be in the same situation. Xiao Shis eyes suddenly turned cold. When he knew that the existence in the black coffin in his body was one of the demigods, he realized that these two demigods who had never appeared should have been demigods who had died when the Great Wu Empire was flourishing. But in fact, they were not dead. Everyone just thought that they were dead. Therefore, there were no traces of them in the Tianwu Continent. The domain that belonged to them back then had long ceased to exist. But if this was the case, it was impossible for the other demigod who had yet to appear to kill Demigod Yao Xi. Without a domain, he probably couldnt even unleash half of his demigod strength. It was definitely not a match for Demigod Yao Xi. How did he kill her then? Theres another possibility. Xiao Shis expression suddenly became solemn. In the Tianwu Continent, there are some hidden factions and experts that have never been revealed. He felt that this possibility was extremely high. After all, he was good at hiding behind the scenes, so he had a very high sense of concealment. Now, he could already vaguely smell a similar scent. If Demigod Yao Xi has really perished, do I have a chance of advancing to a demigod now? Xiao Shi suddenly had a thought. He immediately observed the rules of heaven and earth in the Tianwu Continent. As his eyes lit up, he clearly saw the world net that existed in the world. Unexpectedly, the world net in the Tianwu Continent was still intact. It did not show any incompleteness because of the death of Demigod Yao Xi. It was still the same as before the death of Demigod Yao Xi. There were no changes. Xiao Shis heart sank. On the huge golden altar, the figure covered in a black cloak arrived at the altar again and said in a low voice, Ive already killed Demigod Yao Xi and obtained the law of time. The prince, who was on the altar, raised his head when he heard this. Very well. Then next, its my turn. He looked directly at the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao at the top of the Dao River. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Swoosh! His figure flashed and he instantly disappeared from the altar. In the next second, he had already appeared in the Dao River. Why do the rules of Demigod Yao Xi still exist? Xiao Shi was extremely puzzled. Typically, once a demigod died, the worldly laws that belonged to a demigod would dissipate from the world. Hence, there was an additional space in the world. However, he realized that the rules of heaven and earth of the Demigod Yao Xi had yet to dissipate. This shocked him. Could it be because the person that killed Demigod Yao Xi had the ability to preserve the rules of heaven and earth? Xiao Shi had a guess. For the other party to be able to kill Demigod Yao Xi, he definitely had extremely terrifying strength. It was not surprising that he could do this. However, in this way, he couldnt use the additional nomological space left after the death of Demigod Yao Xi to attempt to become a demigod. From the looks of it, I can only have a chance of breaking through to the demigod realm through the existence in the black coffin. Xiao Shis heart was a little heavy. The seal on his heart had yet to be undone, but it would be done soon. Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Breaking the Dao (2) Chapter 784: Breaking the Dao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations It would probably take another two to three days at most before he would be able to undo the seal. The death of Demigod Yao Xi made Xiao Shi feel a sense of urgency. Especially when he realized that there might be experts hidden in the Tianwu Continent that he did not know about, he could not help but be a little worried. Such a mighty figure definitely wasnt just secretly paying attention to the three demigod Heavenly Kings. As the ruler of the Fifth Domain, he must be within the other partys line of sight. Xiao Shis most important reliance now was the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array formed by the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. Under the protection of this array formation, even the three demigod Heavenly Kings were helpless against him. As long as he stayed in his domain, no one could deal with him. But with the death of Demigod Yao Xi, he suddenly realized that the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation might not be useful. Since the mastermind could even kill Demigod Yao Xi, if he really wanted to harm him, the Nine-Dragon Heaven Formation of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe might not be able to stop him. This made him even more eager to increase his strength. Now, he was just waiting for the seal on his heart to be removed. Hmm? Xiao Shi suddenly looked at the sky as if he had sensed something. The Dao River in the sky shook. The entire Dao River surged endlessly. What caused the entire Dao River to fluctuate was actually a mysterious figure. Due to the distance, Xiao Shi could not see the appearance of this figure clearly, but he could clearly tell that a mysterious person had barged into the Dao River. This made his pupils constrict violently. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people would definitely not be able to enter the Dao River. Even demigods would find it difficult to enter the Dao River. For example, if the three demigod Heavenly Kings wanted to see through his Heavenly Dao secrets, they could only use their own rules to do so from afar. It could not enter the Dao River to break through. But now, a figure appeared in the Dao River and attacked the top of the Dao River at an extremely fast speed. At the top of the Dao River was only Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Xiao Shi thought, Hes coming for me! Under the rapid impact, this figure had already arrived at the top of the Dao River, in front of Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Although Xiao Shi could not see this mysterious persons appearance clearly from afar, when this person appeared in front of his behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, he could use the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to see the other party clearly. After all, to a certain extent, the Heavenly Dao was like his other eye. However, when Xiao Shi clearly saw the face of this mysterious person, his mind was in turmoil again! The Prince of the Great Wu!? How could it be the prince! Xiao Shi had never expected this. The person who appeared in the Dao River and in front of his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was actually the prince who had been missing for a period of time. The prince floated in front of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao of Xiao Shi and stared at the incomparably huge black Dao Star in front of him. The right side of his face appeared to be in an auraless dead state. His right eye was closed, but the left side of his face was deep and experienced. An extremely intense left and right division appeared on the entire face. Your mood tells me that you seemed surprised to see me? He seemed to know that Xiao Shi was staring at him through the Behind-the- scenes Heavenly Dao. He could sense Xiao Shis emotions from the Behind- the-scenes Heavenly Dao. As he spoke, Xiao Shis eyes suddenly turned sharp! Thats not right! Hes not the prince! The prince had appeared in front of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, and it was indeed the body of the prince. However, Xiao Shi could sense that the soul in his body was already different. The person occupying this body was no longer the prince. This made Xiao Shi even more certain that there were still some experts hidden in the Tianwu Continent that he did not know about. It was no wonder the prince had mysteriously disappeared in front of the three demigod Heavenly Kings. After that, he completely disappeared. Who are you? Xiao Shi let out a low voice through the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. The prince shook his head. Even if I tell you now, theres no point. Xiao Shi frowned. An uneasy feeling suddenly arose in his heart. What do you mean? The prince did not answer. Instead, he slowly raised his left hand and spread his fingers. Golden patterns quickly covered the entire palm of the prince, as if they intertwined to form a golden pupil. Large golden spots of light kept dissipating from the golden pupil formed by the patterns. Swoosh! These golden light spots reflected on Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. It directly penetrated the pitch-black surface of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao behind Xiao Shi and seeped in. The prince closed his eyes. He seemed to be seriously sensing something. After a while, he opened his eyes. His eyes flickered with a strange light, and his face was filled with admiration. Oh? The Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao Interesting! This is the first time Ive seen such a Heavenly Dao. Its indeed very creative. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Shis entire scalp could not help but go numb. The concealment of the Heavenly Dao that even the three demigod Heavenly Kings could not break through was so easily broken by the other party. This persons level is definitely above a demigod! Xiao Shi clenched his fists. The sense of danger in his heart exploded. Ive said it before. All the Dao in the world, be it the Heavenly Dao or the mortal Dao, have flaws. As long as there are flaws, we can break through the Dao. Your Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao has a very strong secret, even the rules of heaven and earth cant break through this secret. But as long as I can break through your secret and see the essence of your Heavenly Dao, it will be very simple to crack it. The prince spoke frankly. As long as I tell you your identity now, I can directly break your Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Am I right? After the prince broke the secret of Xiao Shis behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, he had already completely understood Xiao Shis behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. He knew the flaw of Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Although I didnt pay much attention to your identity before and dont know much about you, theres someone who I believe will know you very well. As the prince spoke, the right side of his face was filled with deathly silence. There was no aura fluctuation on his face, but it suddenly trembled slightly. His tightly shut right eye slowly opened as it trembled. However, this open right eye was in a completely different state from his left. Weakness, confusion, and numbness filled his entire right eye. The moment his right eye opened, Xiao Shi recognized it at a glance. This was clearly the real prince! The princes soul had not been completely replaced and was still in his body. However, the other party had always caused the princes soul to fall into a deep sleep. He had the dominance of this body. Only now did he wake up the sleeping prince. Although the prince had woken up, Xiao Shi realized from the princes numb and empty pupils that he was not awake at this moment. It was as if he had been hypnotized. Now, lets start breaking the Dao! The left side of the princes face smiled. He gave an order to the right side of his face. Tell me who he is. There was no emotion on the right side of the princes face as he said mechanically. Name: Wang Xiao. Identity, ruler of the Fifth Domain. Cultivation, Daolord. Hes from the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect and has received the inheritance of the previous sect master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, Chen Yuan. Hes now the new Sect Master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Every time the prince said a piece of information, an aura would gather and fuse into Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, causing this huge black Dao Star to tremble violently. The left side of the princes face maintained a smile. He believed that the information given by the prince was enough to crack the other partys Behind- the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Backlash of the Heavenly Dao (1) Chapter 785: Backlash of the Heavenly Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The huge Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao kept trembling. The auras that gathered and fused into it kept destroying the internal structure of the Behind- the-scenes Heavenly Dao, wanting to completely destroy it. The left and right faces of the prince stared at the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao in front of him. On one side, his expression was calm and composed, maintaining a posture of victory. On another side, it was numb and empty, and there was no emotion in its eyes. Although Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao was extremely extraordinary, and far exceeded all the Heavenly Dao that the prince had ever seen, as long as he found the flaw of the Heavenly Dao, he could easily crack it. Three shocking huge cracks suddenly appeared on Xiao Shis Behind-the- scenes Heavenly Dao. These three huge cracks tore through half of the Behind- the-scenes Heavenly Dao and dealt a huge blow to it. However, when the prince saw this scene, his right brow was tightly furrowed. This was different from what he had expected. Firstly, there were a total of four pieces of information about Xiao Shis identity. Therefore, under normal circumstances, there should be four cracks in Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Yet only three cracks appeared. This also meant that among the four pieces of information that the prince had previously said, one of them was wrong. Secondly, the three cracks that appeared on the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao were only half of it. This also meant that even if the four pieces of information that the prince had just said were all correct, it was not enough to destroy Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Xiao Shi still had identities that the prince did not know. Only by revealing all these identities could he completely destroy Xiao Shis behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao! This immediately made the right half of the Princes face darken. He did not expect the other party to have another identity. Moreover, not all the information that the prince knew was correct. One of the pieces of information was wrong! And he could not determine which piece of information was wrong. This was completely beyond his expectations. After all, according to the information he knew, when the prince wanted to deal with Xiao Shi, he had already investigated Xiao Shi in detail. He even used the Life Testing to deduce all the information about Xiao Shi. Therefore, in his opinion, the prince must have already grasped all the information about Xiao Shi. However, the current outcome made him realize that the princes understanding of Xiao Shi was only the information that the other party had revealed on the surface. In fact, the other party still had many identities that the prince did not know. Even if the three cracks on the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao had already caused some damage to it, with the power of Xiao Shis behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, his behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao would be restored if he could not destroy it at once. I underestimated you! The right half of the princes face looked deeply at the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao of Xiao Shi. He knew very well that his breakthrough this time had failed. If he wanted to crack such a Heavenly Dao, not only did he have to know all the other partys identities, but he could not make any mistakes. Even though the prince had used the Life Testing Technique, he did not know the other partys identity. This made him deeply realize that this person was definitely not as simple as he knew. The Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao of Xiao Shi trembled violently again. Under the continuous trembling, streaks of pitch-black and dark light kept dissipating from the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao and shone directly on the prince. This caused the expression of the prince to change drastically. This is His body seemed to have been ignited. A large amount of black flames instantly burned from his body. Even though the prince had already tried his best to suppress the flames on his body at the first moment, these flames were not ordinary flames and were difficult to extinguish. What was even more terrifying was that when these flames appeared on the prince, it actually caused a kind of triggering effect on the prince, causing the power in the princes body to actually turn into the same flames, causing not only did the flames on his body not extinguish at all, but the burning became even more intense. The princes entire body was engulfed by many flames. Backlash of the Heavenly Dao! Even the prince, who had been calm and composed on the right side of his face, revealed a terrified expression at this moment. He had known from the beginning that after the breakthrough failed, he would suffer a backlash. The backlash of the Heavenly Dao was especially ferocious. However, he never expected the other partys Heavenly Dao backlash to be so terrifying. This was a terrifying backlash that could directly cause the extinction of life. Moreover, this extermination was actually formed by the power of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. This also caused this power of extinction to be impossible to resist. It made the soul in the princes body extremely surprised and shocked. For some reason, he could not unleash his strength in the body of the prince. Faced with such a backlash, he was completely impossible to resist. Why does his Heavenly Dao have the power of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao! Which ninth-stage martial artist is this?! How did he do it? The soul in the princes body was already completely shocked by Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao. Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Backlash of the Heavenly Dao (2) Chapter 786: Backlash of the Heavenly Dao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Although he had seen through the secrets of Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao, he did not discover that his Heavenly Dao actually contained the power of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Of course, Xiao Shi could not use this power himself. It was more like a power that was attached to his Heavenly Dao and would automatically protect it. Whoosh! Under the burning of many black flames, the body of the prince had already turned into ashes under the flames. There was no corpse left. Even the soul in his body was burned and turned to ashes. On the golden altar, the figure covered in a black cloak stared at the Dao River above in confusion and shock. He seemed to have turned into a statue and he did not move. A loud explosion sounded in his mind. His thoughts were in a mess. His entire mind went blank. He was completely dumbfounded! How is this possible How is this possible!! He kept letting out unconscious low roars. The sound grew louder. The body under the black cloak began to tremble. He had never expected such an outcome! From the beginning to the end, he didn t even suspect that the prince would fail. He originally thought that it was a sure bet, that the other party would break Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao. In the end, it was not only a failure, he was reduced to ashes under the backlash of the other partys Heavenly Dao. Going for wool and coming home shorn! Such an outcome was completely unacceptable to the mysterious person in the black cloak. He had even killed Demigod Yao Xi, one of the strongest demigods in the world. In the end, he could not do anything to Xiao Shi, a Daolord. He was even killed by the other party. What is this Heavenly Dao!! The black-robed man was already filled with intense fear of Xiao Shis Heavenly Dao. The anxiety in his heart became even more intense. Originally, he had brought his plan forward because Xiao Shi had suddenly become a Daolord and exceeded his expectations. He was worried that if Xiao Shi continued to grow at this speed, he would completely lose control. Now that he had witnessed the unusualness of Xiao Shi1 s Heavenly Dao, the black-robed mans intention to get rid of Xiao Shi had reached an unprecedented level. I cant delay any longer! I cant delay for even a day! I have to kill him as soon as possible! Xiao Shis expression was solemn. He did not feel happy that the prince had been reduced to ashes by the backlash of his Heavenly Dao. As the other party died, he sensed two things. Firstly, the death of the prince did not drop any items. There were only two possibilities for such a situation to happen. The first was that the backlash that the prince suffered this time was not caused by Xiao Shi himself. Therefore, no items dropped. But Xiao Shi felt that the possibility was not high. Be it dying from the backlash of the Heavenly Dao or being killed by him using the Heavenly Dao, it was actually the same. They were all killed by him. So it would definitely drop items. Now that not a single item had dropped, there was only another possibility. This person isnt dead!! Xiao Shis eyes flickered coldly. One thing was certain. The body of the prince and the soul in his body were all reduced to ashes by the backlash of the Heavenly Dao. It was impossible for him to fake his death. If the other party was still alive, that meant that the one who died this time was only a remnant soul or a clone of the other party. His crisis was not resolved because of the failure of the prince. On the contrary, there was something else he sensed. An extremely intense warning of danger suddenly came from the Heavenly Mystery Disc. However, the warning of danger from the Heavenly Mystery Disc this time was different from before. It did not let Xiao Shi see the dangerous scene in the future through the crisis warning. He guessed two reasons. The first was that the crisis he was about to face had already exceeded the prediction of the Heavenly Mystery Disc. Although the Heavenly Mystery Disc was an extremely powerful treasure, the danger Xiao Shi was about to face was most likely above the demigod level. Currently, demigods werent a threat to him. Even the Heavenly Mystery Disc could at most give a warning of danger and could not predict the future for a crisis of this level. Secondly, the crisis he would face next was not an immediate crisis that would happen in a short period of time. There might still be some time before the crisis arrives. However, the crisis this time was stronger than any crisis he had encountered in the past. I dont have much time. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Through this incident, he was almost certain that there were still some experts hidden in the Tianwu Continent. He even suspected that there might be a ninth-stage martial artist hidden in the current Tianwu Continent. Be it the death of Demigod Yao Xi, or the prince who wanted to crack his Heavenly Dao this time, these werent things that ordinary demigods could do. What Xiao Shi could not understand was, if the person hiding behind the scenes was really an existence at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, why hide, when the other party was already the strongest in the world and could already suppress three demigod Heavenly Kings? Moreover, everyone who reached the ninth realm of the martial dao would definitely create an era immediately to prevent a second ninth realm from appearing. If the mastermind was really at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, his actions were unreasonable. Xiao Shi could not help but eliminate the possibility that the person behind the scenes was at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. But he similarly could not explain how the other party could kill Demigod Yao Xi, or how he could use the body of the prince to crack his Heavenly Dao. He felt that there must be some important information that he did not know. He also realized that this might involve the deepest secret of the Tianwu Continent. No matter what, my top priority is to break through to the demigod level as soon as possible. Only by becoming a demigod can I have the ability to protect myself! Xiao Shi had a feeling that a storm was coming. He could only wait for this storm to arrive. So he had to become a demigod as soon as possible! This time, the princes crack of Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao had also attracted the attention of Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen. But due to the distance, they could only see a figure rushing into the Dao River. They could not see the figures appearance clearly. Because the entire process was too short, although they were a little shocked, they did not pay much attention to this matter. The death of Demigod Yao Xi had a huge impact on them. As a result, these two demigods, who had been invincible since the Martial Emperors death, felt a strong sense of danger for the first time. With their understanding of the Tianwu Continent, they clearly knew more secrets than Xiao Shi. They had some guesses about the death of Demigod Yao Xi. This made the two demigod Heavenly Kings determined not to take another step out of their domains after returning to their respective domains. Even when the region fell apart after the death of Demigod Yao Xi, the two demigod Heavenly Kings no longer had any thoughts of snatching the region. If it was any other day, they would definitely snatch the domain to expand their domain. But now, when they felt the danger, they would not take a step out of their domains, no matter what. Only by staying in their own domain could they feel safe. Two days later, Xiao Shi finally succeeded in removing the seal on his heart after some effort. Bang bang! Bang bang! A dull thud suddenly sounded in his ears. The drum-like sound kept ringing, becoming more and more intense. The heart in his chest beat crazily like an overloaded motor, and at the same time, it produced a tearing pain. Xiao Shi covered his chest and could see the visible rise and fall of his entire chest. It was as if something was about to break through his flesh and jump out. His skin quickly turned pitch-black, and black blood vessels protruded from his pupils. Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Altar (1) Chapter 787: Altar (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi could clearly feel that the heart in his body had fused deeper with him. After his heart beat crazily, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of his heart. He landed in front of Xiao Shi and turned into a black shadow. When Xiao Shis gaze focused on the black shadow, he could clearly sense the aura of the evil ghost, red tiger, dream witch, and mountain god. It was like a combination of four lineages. Is this the Four Symbols Mysteries of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect? Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He seemed to be deep in thought. It was as he had guessed. The Four Symbols Mysteries was like a key that was mainly used to open the most mysterious altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Only the leader of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect have the ability to see through the Four Symbols Mysteries. After all, the Four Symbols Mysteries had always been hidden in the heart of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Apart from removing the seal on his heart, there was no other way to obtain the Four Symbols Mysteries. After Xiao Shi saw the shadow in front of him, he also understood in his heart that as long as he condensed the shadow on his body, he could use the shadow to open the entrance to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects altar. But before that, he had to seriously think about a major problem he was about to face. As he did not have a specific understanding of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects altar and did not know the situation there, he could not predict how long he would stay there. If he stayed for too long, he was worried that by the time he came out, his domain would probably have been destroyed. After all, this trip to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was different from the last time he entered the Beginner Martial Era. The time flow in the Beginner Martial Era was completely different from that in the Tianwu Continent. Even though Xiao Shi had spent 300 years there, time on the Tianwu Continents side was also frozen. There were no changes. However, the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would not freeze time. Once Xiao Shi stayed there for too long, his domain would definitely be in danger. Even with the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation formed by the Martial Emperors Royal Robe, it was not safe. Xiao Shi was mainly wary of the three demigod Heavenly Kings before this. Therefore, as long as he maintained the operation of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation, he did not have to worry about his domain being in danger. This time, he was facing a mysterious expert who could even kill Heavenly King Yao Xi. The Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation alone was clearly not reliable. If his domain was already destroyed by the time he came out, he still couldnt change anything even if he broke through to become a demigod. Moreover, the factions under Xiao Shis control, be it the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect or the Heavenly Mystery Palace, used his domain as their headquarters. The people Xiao Shi cared about were all in his domain. Therefore, no matter what the reason was, he had to prioritize the safety of his domain. Since even the Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation is not safe, theres only one way. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with determination. Ever since he obtained the Martial Emperors Royal Robe, he had been using the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation as the protection of his domain. However, the effect of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe was actually not only limited to the Nine-Dragons Heavenly Formation. The Martial Emperors Royal Robe had a total of two forms. Apart from the protective form of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array, there was also a combat form. After activating his combat form, Xiao Shi could fuse his domain into his body and fight with it. However, he had never used this form. There were two major drawbacks to this form. Firstly, after he fused his domain into his body, his domain would disappear from the Tianwu Continent. The territory that originally belonged to his domain would definitely be occupied by the three demigod heavenly kings. This territory would become a part of the three demigod heavenly kings domains. At that time, it would not be so easy for him to take back this territory. And once there was no territory, Xiao Shi was unable to release his domain from his body because there was no space in the Tianwu Continent that could accommodate his domain. At that time, he could only maintain the domain in his body. If the domain was in his body and the situation outside was the same, it would not affect him much. However, the second drawback of fusing a domain into his body was that he would have to bear the huge burden brought about by the domain at every moment. And this was under the condition that his body was much stronger than ordinary people. Even if ordinary people had the Martial Emperors Royal Robe, they did not have a strong enough body to support their domain. Moreover, the burden brought about by the bodys accommodating domain was not the greatest drawback. The greatest drawback was that after Xiao Shi fused his domain into his body, everyone in the domain would fall into a deep sleep. In their slumber, all their strength would be controlled by Xiao Shi. This allowed Xiao Shi to turn his domain and everyone in it into his strongest combat strength to the greatest extent. This was also the strength of the combat form of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Altar (2) Chapter 788: Altar (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations It was not only useful to Sages, even after becoming a Daolord or even a demigod, this combat form could allow ones combat strength to reach a height that ordinary people could not reach. After all, be it Daolords or demigods, they were at their strongest when they were in their domains. This was also the main reason why Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen had chosen to hide in their own domains. If Heavenly King Yao Xi was also in her domain back then, she might not die. Although fusing his domain into his body would increase his combat strength greatly, the slumber of everyone in the domain would cause their cultivation to stagnate and they would not be able to continue increasing their strength. It would not affect them much in the short term. But as time passed, Xiao Shis development would definitely be greatly hindered. Especially the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Currently, the important members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace were all in Xiao Shis domain. Once they fell into a deep sleep, no one would manage the Heavenly Mystery Palace. At that time, the development of the Heavenly Mystery Palace would definitely be affected. If this continued for a long time, it would definitely do more harm than good. After all, the development of any domain could not do without the martial artists in the domain. Merging the domain into his body was equivalent to causing the entire domain to stagnate. However, under the current circumstances, Xiao Shi felt that fusing his domain into his body was the best choice. Although everyone in the domain would fall into a deep sleep, at least they would not be in danger of death and destruction. Based on the current situation in the Tianwu Continent, the other two demigod Heavenly Kings were clearly shocked by the death of Heavenly King Yao Xi. They did not even dare to snatch and occupy the region that had collapsed after Heavenly King Yao Xis death. They would not snatch her territory at this time. And for some reason, the mysterious expert hiding behind the scenes had yet to appear. Even after killing Heavenly King Yao Xi, he still hid behind the scenes and did not appear. Similarly, they would not occupy the territory of the Tianwu Continent. This was because once they occupied any territory in the Tianwu Continent, they would be exposed to everyone. Xiao Shi was the best example. Before refining this special area, no one noticed him at all. However, after he refined this special area, no matter how much he tried to hide, he would definitely be noticed by everyone. Therefore, Xiao Shi was certain. As long as the person behind the scenes was unwilling to show up, he would definitely not come to snatch his territory. As long as he did not stay in the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect for long, he believed that his domain would still have enough territory to accommodate him after coming out. Xiao Shi stopped hesitating. He decisively began to switch from his protective form to his combat form through the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. As the form of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe changed, the nine golden dragons surrounding his domain immediately flew into the robe. Xiao Shis domain fused into his body. It turned into a part of his body. Everyone in the domain, regardless of their cultivation, fell into a deep sleep at this moment. When this domain completely fused into his body, the huge area originally occupied by this domain instantly became empty. However, the periphery was still hidden by Xiao Shis starlight. He believed that no one would notice in a short period of time. An unprecedented sense of power filled Xiao Shis entire body. Even though he had yet to use the power of everyone in the domain, he could clearly feel the powerful increase brought about by the domain. There was a huge burden accompanying this improvement. It was as if he was carrying a towering mountain on his back. But Xiao Shis physical strength could still withstand it. I hope I wont be in the altar for long. Xiao Shi thought as he condensed the shadows on the ground on his body, his body seemed to be covered by many black sticky substances. Even all the aura on his body was hidden. During this period, he would not be sensed. After his entire body was covered by this black and sticky substance, his body immediately melted like a melted wax statue and sank into the ground, disappearing. In a mysterious area in the Tianwu Continent, many sticky black substances suddenly emerged from the ground. These black sticky substances gathered together to form a pitch-black human figure. These black sticky substances entered the pitch-black humanoid body one after another, revealing Xiao Shis figure and appearance. The moment Xiao Shi arrived, he sized up his surroundings. Currently, he was in a huge circular square. Above the square was the dark and gloomy sky. Although he could feel that the sky above the square was very different from the sky he usually saw, he was certain that this was still in the Tianwu Continent. The entire square was filled with pressure. Not far in front of him was a huge statue. This statue gave Xiao Shi a strong sense of familiarity. It was a statue of an evil ghost! The entire statue exuded a ferocious aura. Xiao Shi stared at the statue in front of him carefully. He felt a familiar evil ghost aura from the statue. However, this statue in front of him was quite different from the evil ghost lineage of their Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It was as if this statue was purer than the evil ghost lineage of their Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Just as Xiao Shi was thinking, a sound suddenly came from the statue. The stone skin on the statue cracked and kept falling off, revealing the huge evil ghost in the statue. The evil ghost was pitch-black, and its skin was covered in wrinkles and short sharp thorns. There was also a pair of black wings on its back, but the entire wing was currently in a contracted state. It was squatting on the stone pillar. As the stone skin on his body fell off, his tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. It revealed a red and malicious gaze. He suddenly looked at Xiao Shi and turned into a black light that rushed towards him. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. When he observed this evil ghost, he discovered that not only was this place isolated from his spiritual sense, but it was also isolated from his cultivation. Coupled with the fact that this evil ghosts power system was different from martial artists, it was difficult for Xiao Shi to determine the true strength of this evil ghost. Out of caution, Xiao Shi decisively chose to use the Qianqi Dao Slash under the Slaughter Dao to test the strength of this evil ghost. But when he raised his hand, not a single weapon flew out. He did not activate his Slaughter Dao either. Whats going on!? Xiao Shi was stunned. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. However, he had no time to think. The evil ghost that was charging over had already rushed in front of him. Xiao Shi hurriedly dodged. Even though he had already dodged at the first moment, he still could not completely dodge it. The sharp claws of the evil ghost slashed open a blood mark on his chest. Sizzle! Black smoke emitted from the blood mark and emitted a corrosive burning sound. It was clearly poisonous. Xiao Shi looked down at the blood mark on his chest that was emitting black smoke and frowned. Under normal circumstances, such injuries could basically heal in an instant. But now, he realized that he did not have the ability to heal himself. Not only do I lose my self-healing ability, but I also seem to have lost all my other abilities here. Whether its my Slaughter Dao or my other methods, they seem to be forbidden here. After Xiao Shi made a series of attempts, he discovered that he could not use his other abilities now. All of them were ineffective. There was only one ability that could be used here. And that was the ability of the evil ghost! Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Evil Ghost Lineage (1) Chapter 789: Evil Ghost Lineage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi could only deal with the evil ghost here with the power of the evil ghost. His skin was instantly dyed pitch-black, and his entire face seemed to be wearing a ghost mask. His facial features had undergone a huge change and were filled with evilness. There was also a powerful evil intent that grew in his mind. Black evil souls surged out of his body. It swam around him wantonly and let out a hoarse and unpleasant scream. The special thing about the evil ghost lineage was to trigger his evil thoughts. From there, he could turn his evil thoughts into a powerful method. For example, these evil souls that surged out of Xiao Shis body were all formed by the souls that he had killed and combined with his evil thoughts. However, when these evil souls rushed out, the evil ghost in the distance opened its mouth and sucked. He immediately swallowed all the evil souls that surged out. After swallowing these evil souls, the evil ghosts body suddenly trembled. Its shoulders and back, including its contracted wings, squirmed at the same time. Pfft! Pfft! The ferocious faces of the evil spirits tore through the flesh and blood of the evil ghost and crawled out. It made this evil ghosts aura even stronger. Xiao Shi could not help but frown. He did not expect that the evil soul he summoned would actually enhance this evil ghost. Thats not right. He sensed carefully. He suddenly realized that although these evil souls had been sucked into the body of the evil ghost, he did not lose the right to control these evil souls because of this. He could still continue to control these evil souls. However, he could not let these evil souls leave the body of the evil ghost now. It was as if they were sealed in the body of the evil ghost. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He suddenly had an idea. He might as well detonate these evil souls. Since these evil souls were still under his control, he could detonate them all. A rumbling sound suddenly exploded from the evil ghosts body, which caused the evil ghost to let out a miserable scream. His body was blasted with terrifying bloody holes. Many flesh and blood were flipped over, and blood flowed. He looked very ferocious and terrifying. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Shis figure flashed. He immediately rushed to the front of the evil ghost at his fastest speed. His skin was pitch-black, and his face seemed to be wearing a ghost mask. He was suddenly very similar to the evil ghost in front of him. He held out his right hand, grabbed the evil ghosts neck with one hand and clawed with the other. Puff! It pierced into the evil ghosts chest. The black blood that belonged to the evil ghost immediately splattered on Xiao Shis hand. This blood was bone-chilling, but it caused extremely serious corrosive damage to his right hand. It was obvious that its blood also carried a violent poison. Xiao Shi endured the corrosion and destruction brought about by the evil ghosts blood. It pierced through the evil ghosts entire body. Ha!! Ha!! The evil ghost let out a series of subconscious growls. His body became stiff after twitching for a while. In the next second, its entire body exploded with a bang and turned into black smoke. The black smoke swept towards Xiao Shi. They all fused into Xiao Shis heart. When the smoke fused into his body, be it Xiao Shis chest that had been torn open by its sharp claws or his entire corroded left hand, they all healed at this moment. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He carefully sensed the changes in his body after the smoke fused into his heart. A phantom of an evil ghost immediately condensed behind him. It was the evil ghost that had died in his hands just now. After he absorbed the smoke that the evil ghost had transformed into, this evil ghost seemed to have replaced the previous evil souls. In the future, when he used the abilities of the evil ghost lineage, he would no longer form the previous evil souls. Instead, he would transform into this evil ghost phantom. Not only that, Xiao Shi himself had also changed. When he continued to maintain his current evil ghost form, two large bumps protruded from the two shoulder blades on his back. Xiao Shi could clearly sense that there was a pair of evil ghost wings in these two bags. However, this pair of evil ghost wings was still growing and had yet to take shape. It was far from being torn out of his body. In addition, poison that could corrode and destroy began to appear in his blood. The abilities of the evil ghost lineage had been greatly enhanced in one go. This place might be able to push the power of his Four Symbols to a higher level. Ever since he successfully grasped the power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects Four Symbols, he had already discovered that the power of the Four Symbols had only barely reached the Daolord level. Furthermore, among the attacks at the Daolord level, it was still a relatively weak attack. Especially when compared to an attack like the Qianqi Dao Slash, the difference was even greater. However, he no longer had a way to continue improving. It was as if the power of the four symbols of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had completely reached the end after reaching this level. There was no room for further improvement. It was not until Xiao Shi arrived that he felt that this place could increase the power of his Four Symbols to a greater extent. Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Evil Ghost Lineage (2) Chapter 790: Evil Ghost Lineage (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations I just dont know if this enhancement could be enhanced till which level? Xiao Shi was filled with anticipation. Because the power of the four symbols was a whole. Now, just the enhancement of the evil ghost bloodline alone could not determine the strength of the entire power of the four symbols. He needed the other three lineages to be upgraded as well. Xiao Shi had a feeling. Since this altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could strengthen the evil ghost lineage, it could definitely improve the other three lineages. He continued to advance along the square. Soon, five incomparably huge statues appeared in front of him again. These five statues were all evil ghost statues like the previous statue. Xiao Shi frowned slightly at this. As he could only use the power of the evil ghost lineage at the moment, the other powers were all banned. Therefore, it would definitely be very difficult for him to face five evil ghosts. If he chose to fight head-on, he might not be its match. This made him fall into deep thought. I feel that there might be some problems with my method. Xiao Shi felt that only the person in charge could open the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. In that case, there would probably not be any tests here. Usually, the test was mainly targeted at ordinary disciples. For a leader of a huge faction, there would not be such a test. Xiao Shi thought that the original intention of this altar should be to further increase the strength of the person in charge. He did not have to go through a difficult battle to gain anything. After figuring this out, Xiao Shi increasingly felt that there was a problem with his previous response. Since the key to my control of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect is the heart in my body, and at the same time, after I dealt with that evil ghost, the black smoke it turned into was also absorbed by the heart in my body, then the best way to deal with these evil ghosts should be the heart in my body! Xiao Shi began to seriously sense the heart in his body, trying to find the best way to deal with these evil ghosts. However, just as he was sensing, the stone skin on the statues had already begun to shatter and fall off. Five evil ghosts woke up from the statues one after another. Its scarlet pupils locked onto Xiao Shi as it let out an ear-piercing roar. It seemed that as long as Xiao Shi entered a certain range of the statue, these evil ghosts would wake up. Xiao Shi frowned. After carefully sensing it, he did not sense a way to deal with these evil ghosts from his heart. After these evil ghosts woke up, they immediately rushed towards him at an astonishing speed. As such, there was not much time left for Xiao Shi. I have no choice. I can only take a gamble! Xiao Shis eyes suddenly turned sharp. He held out his right hand, and stabbed his right hand into his chest. He learned the way Chen Yuan had given him the heart back then. He tore open his chest and grabbed the beating dark red heart in his hand. When the dark red heart appeared, pitch-black light burst out from his heart. When the black light shone on the five howling evil ghosts, the bodies of the five evil ghosts instantly trembled. It was like snow under the sun. It began to dissolve at an extremely fast speed and turned into black smoke. It was completely absorbed by the heart in Xiao Shis hand. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. His guess was right! The purpose of this places existence was not to test his ability in the evil ghost lineage, but to strengthen it. As the black smoke formed by these evil ghosts was absorbed by him, the two big bumps on his back and shoulder blades immediately wriggled at high speed. With a tearing sound, the flesh on his back suddenly split open, and a pair of black wings stretched out. The wing was growing at a visible speed, growing larger and larger. The poison in his body kept increasing. The corrosive and destructive power of the poison became stronger. If the poison in Xiao Shis body could only threaten Sages at most, then with the increase in the toxin, he could already vaguely threaten the Daolord. Moreover, his appearance in the form of an evil ghost was getting closer and closer to these evil ghosts. Now, after successfully trying to use the heart, Xiao Shi did not choose to retract the heart and place it in his body. He held the heart and continued forward. One after another, he began to encounter more and more evil ghost statues. In front of his heart, no matter how many of these evil ghosts appeared, they melted like snow under the black light emitted by his heart. Xiao Shi absorbed more and more black smoke from this and continued to improve. After absorbing the black smoke formed by more than 20 evil ghosts, the black wings on his back had already grown to nearly three meters. The poison in his body had already reached the point where it could seriously threaten the Daolord. This shocked Xiao Shi. He originally thought that the evil ghost lineage could at most grow to the extent where they could barely threaten the Daolord, but he did not expect After continuously absorbing these evil spirits, his evil ghost lineage had already reached a level where even ordinary Daolords had to retreat In fact, it was even stronger than the power of the four symbols from before. It had already vaguely reached the level of being comparable to the Qianqi Dao Slash. And this was only the evil ghost of the Four Symbols! Xiao Shi thought that if the other three lineages could also reach this level, then the power of the Four Symbols in the future might reach the level of a demigod. This caused Xiao Shis heart burn. He was eager to explore deeper areas. While he went further, he had already arrived at the end of the circular square. What was revealed in front of him was an extremely huge and shocking statue. The entire statue was much larger than the previous evil ghost statues. The statues from before were only five to six meters tall. However, the current statue had already reached an immeasurable height. The statue stood there, as if it could hold up the sky. Although the statue still looked like an evil ghost, it was very different from the previous evil ghosts. Apart from having six pairs of huge black wings, there was also a black horn covered in many terrifying dense patterns on his forehead. He was like an emperor among evil ghosts. This statue probably has the strength of a demigod at the very least! Xiao Shi looked at this statue from afar and was very shocked. He was originally a little worried that if this statue lived like the evil ghosts from before, his heart might not be able to dissolve it. But as he approached, this statue did not show any signs of recovery. Xiao Shi could vaguely sense through the heart in his hand that this statue did not seem to be alive. He felt a powerful seal on the statues head. There was a huge connection between this seal and the heart in his hand. The heart in his hand suddenly emitted a black light. However, these black lights were no longer used on the statue in front of him. Instead, they quickly swallowed Xiao Shi. Therefore, an image appeared in Xiao Shis mind. Under the dark and gloomy sky, a figure floated proudly in the sky. He lowered his head and stared at the many evil ghosts below. From now on the Era of Evil Ghosts will be under my control! As the figure spoke, he raised his hand, pointed at the head of the leading evil ghost and sealed the entire world into this evil ghosts body. The evil ghosts body was quickly petrified under the other partys seal, turning into a huge statue. It was the huge statue in front of Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi suddenly woke up from the scene. His mind was greatly shaken. In other words, theres an era sealed in this statue. The evil ghost lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was actually formed from an era! Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: Improvement (1) Chapter 791: Improvement (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi was extremely shocked. Such a handiwork really made him gasp in amazement! As someone who had come into contact with many eras, this was the first time he had seen such a method of sealing an era. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he found it hard to imagine that there was actually such an ability in the world. Every era was founded by the strongest martial artist in the ninth realm. To seal an era, to a certain extent, it was like a supreme expert who had sealed the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. This was extremely unbelievable in his opinion. Although there were Martial Gods above the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, no Martial God had been born on the Tianwu Continent. Therefore, Xiao Shi could rule out that the person who sealed the Era of Evil Ghosts could not be a Martial God above the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Unfortunately, I couldnt see his appearance in the scene just now, nor could I sense his exact realm and cultivation. Xiao Shi felt a little regretful about this. However, he was certain that the existence seen in the scene must be the founder of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Currently, he had two guesses about this persons identity. Firstly, this person might be Chen Yuans master, the first sect master of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Secondly, this person might be the demigod in the black coffin. It was also possible that the demigod in the black coffin was Chen Yuans master. At least from the information Xiao Shi had obtained so far, the demigod in the black coffin had a deep connection with the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Either way, it made him realize that the mysterious expert that appeared on the screen was at most a demigod. As far as I know, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect only appeared after the Great Wu Empire was established for a period of time. In the Great Martial Era, there was only the Martial Emperor in the ninth realm. Its impossible for there to be a second ninth realm existence. If the person who founded the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect is not the Martial Emperor, this person will at most be a demigod. Although Xiao Shi had never seen the Martial Emperor, he was basically certain that the person he had seen in the image before was definitely not the Martial Emperor. If this person was the Martial Emperor, he would definitely be able to sense him to a certain extent through the emperors armor on his body. However, he did not feel anything just now. From this, he could determine that this person was not a Martial Emperor. This shocked Xiao Shi even more. This person is clearly only a demigod, yet he had sealed an era! This ability was definitely not something an ordinary demigod could do. This reminded him of the death of Heavenly King Yao Xi. At first, he had guessed that the person behind the scenes might be an existence at the ninth realm of the martial dao, but if the other party was at the ninth realm, many things did not make sense. Until now, when he saw such a scene, Xiao Shi began to realize that there might still be some power that he did not know about in the Tianwu Continent. This power could allow a demigod to unleash extraordinary abilities. Otherwise, Xiao Shi couldnt explain how the demigod in the scene had sealed an era with the power of a demigod. This was definitely not something an ordinary demigod could do! Xiao Shi stared at the huge evil ghost statue in front of him. Through the scene he had just seen, he knew that this statue would definitely not live. The existence of this statue was more like a totem. It was precisely because of the existence of this statue that the evil ghost lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could continuously develop and grow. It could be said that this statue was an important foundation that supported the evil ghost lineage. After Xiao Shi absorbed many evil ghosts, his ability in the evil ghost lineage had already strengthened to an extremely terrifying level. As a result, he could now leave a mark on the statue in front of him. This mark could deepen his connection with this statue, and obtain more powerful evil ghost power. He even felt that he could try to awaken the evil ghost in this statue. However, once he did that, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would completely lose the evil ghost lineage. Awakening the evil ghost statue, to a certain extent, was equivalent to unsealing the Era of Evil Ghosts. At that time, the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect would no longer be able to use the power of the Evil Ghost Era as their own lineage. Therefore, to Xiao Shi and the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, it was best to keep this evil ghost statue here intact. After Xiao Shi left a mark on the evil ghost statue, he left this area and appeared in an area that was completely different from before. It was an extremely huge mountain range! The entire mountain range towered into the clouds, and Xiao Shi happened to be at the top of the mountain. Standing here, he actually felt like he was standing on the peak of the clouds. There was a temple on this mountain peak. There were three words on the temple. Mountain God Temple! The current area was related to the Mountain God lineage. If thats the case, there should be four areas in this altar and they correspond to the four branches of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. This place was the same as the evil ghost area from before. After coming here, all his strength was sealed. Only the power of the Mountain God lineage could be used. Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Improvement (2) Chapter 792: Improvement (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations As Xiao Shi stepped into the Mountain God Temple, he saw a statue of a mountain god. Moreover, the moment he saw this mountain statue, the heart in his hand fluctuated. Brass-colored light kept bursting out from his heart, rippling in circles. After touching the Mountain God Statue, a brass light also spread out from the Mountain God Statue. These brass lights gathered and fused into his glabella. This allowed Xiao Shi to have a complete understanding of the mountain statue. This mountain statue was very similar to the evil ghost statue from before. There was an era inside. However, the difference between the two was that the era in the evil ghost statue was sealed by someone. While the era inside the Mountain God Statue took the initiative to refine it. According to the information Xiao Shi received, the Mountain God Statue in front of him was an expert from a certain era. After reaching the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he refined the era he was in into his body and created a unique and powerful system. Then, for some reason, this ninth-stage martial artist had turned into a mountain statue, his life and death unknown. Until the Great Wu Era, the mountain statue that this expert had transformed into was obtained by the demigod who founded the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect by chance. Following that, this demigod used the mountain statue to form the Mountain God lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If thats the case, the reason why the demigod who founded the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect carried out the seal of the Era of Evil Ghost is probably because of this mountain statue. Xiao Shi was enlightened. Although he had first come into contact with the evil ghost statue after entering the altar, he knew that the demigod who founded the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect must have encountered the mountain statue first before having the thought and inspiration to seal the Era of Evil Ghosts. With a deeper understanding, Xiao Shi realized that in this area, he could also increase the abilities of the Mountain God lineage. However, the method of improvement was different from the previous evil ghost area. The improvement here was mainly in refining. Xiao Shi needed to completely refine the huge mountain range he was in. According to the information he obtained, this mountain range was not an ordinary mountain range. Instead, it was a holy mountain with a huge background and was quite extraordinary to begin with. If he could complete the refinement of this Holy Mountain, the strength of Xiao Shis lineage would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Xiao Shi decisively began to refine it. The specialty of the Mountain God lineage was mainly in the refinement of mountains and rivers. But his refinement was only a short-term refinement. This refinement was only for a short period of time, causing the mountains and rivers to belong to him. It could not last long. Now, Xiao Shis refinement of this Holy Mountain was a permanent refinement. As long as he successfully refined it, this Holy Mountain would exist in his body forever. He could clearly feel the enhancement this Holy Mountain brought to him as he continued to refine it. Under his continuous refinement, the entire huge Holy Mountain shook. It was successfully refined by Xiao Shi. The holy mountain instantly disappeared, and directly fused into his body. Xiao Shi felt the Holy Mountain in his body. He was very excited. Now, when he used the power of the Mountain Gods lineage, he did not have to refine the mountains and rivers where he was temporarily located like in the past. He only needed to extract the power in the Holy Mountain in his body. It was equivalent to him being in this Holy Mountain at any time. The Mountain God lineage had always had an obvious weakness. Once he fought the enemy in the air and could not step on the ground to obtain the enhancement of the mountains and rivers, the strength that the Mountain God lineage could unleash would be quite limited. Therefore, those who knew the weakness of the Mountain Gods lineage would specially choose the location of the battle in the air when fighting the people from the Mountain Gods lineage. They did not give the Mountain Gods lineage a chance to use the mountains and rivers. Now, Xiao Shi no longer has this weakness. Even if he fought in the air, he would not be affected at all. He felt the strength of the current Mountain God lineage. It was not inferior to the evil ghost lineage. This further confirmed that once he could complete the upgrade of the Four Symbols here, the Four Symbols would all reach the level of a top Daolord. It was equivalent to saying that he would have four powerful attacks comparable to the Qianqi Dao Slash. And as long as he gathered the powers of the four lineages, he could unleash the strength of a demigod. This must be the strongest power of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect! Xiao Shis eyes burned. After successfully increasing the strength of his Mountain God lineage, he continued to the next area. Whoosh! However, the moment he walked out of this area, he suddenly fell into a dark and empty world. Just as Xiao Shi was secretly vigilant, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. It was the fallen Heavenly King Yao Xi! Just as Heavenly King Yao Xi appeared, she immediately attacked Xiao Shi. A dream Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He knew that he had already entered a dream. Heavenly King Yao Xi had already died in reality, so it was impossible for her to appear again. But what shocked him was that the Heavenly King Yao Xi had the same ability as the one in reality. Even the way she attacked was completely the same. The moment the other party attacked, the confusion of time had already filled Xiao Shis surroundings. Even the rules of time have appeared in the dream! Xiao Shi was shocked. He realized that the dream here was very different from the dream he had woven himself. The dream here was extremely stable. It was not much different from the real world. If it was a dream that Xiao Shi had woven, he could easily escape the dream and enter and exit it freely. However, he realized that he could not escape this dream at all. He had a strong premonition. Although this was a dream, if he died here, he would really die! Fortunately, after he discovered that he had entered this dream world, his ability had successfully been unsealed. He immediately used the power of the Mountain Gods lineage. Rocks of different sizes quickly spread out from his body and covered him. It turned him into a giant made of rocks. Just as he transformed into a stone giant, the rocks on his body shrank back into his body, as if time had been reversed. It prompted him to return to the time before many rocks covered his body a second ago. This was not the first time Xiao Shi had experienced the ability of Heavenly King Yao Xi to control time. This was also the most troublesome part when he fought Heavenly King Yao Xi. Heavenly King Yao Xi had already arrived in front of Xiao Shi. She raised her hand and waved it. Xiao Shis entire head was immediately thrown high into the air. After losing his head, his body turned into a stiff stone. This was only one of his substitutes. Whoosh! Xiao Shis figure appeared in the distance. He frowned. Even though his evil ghost and mountain god lineages had been greatly strengthened, he was still no match for Heavenly King Yao Xi. If he wanted to leave this dream, he had to get rid of Heavenly King Yao Xi in the dream. Xiao Shi decisively adopted the previous method. He took out his heart and prepared to use the heart in his hand to crack Heavenly King Yao Xi. However, when he took out the heart, there was no movement at all. Heavenly King Yao Xi did not dissipate under the effects of the heart. She was still intact and did not undergo any changes. The heart doesnt work here? Xiao Shis expression darkened. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Dream Witch and Red Tiger (1) Chapter 793: Dream Witch and Red Tiger (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Something was wrong! Xiao Shi frowned deeply. Logically speaking, this heart should be able to resolve everything. But now, it was ineffective in this dream world. This made Xiao Shi feel that something was wrong. He had a vague feeling that there was most likely a problem in some aspect! If this heart could not deal with Heavenly King Yao Xi in the dream world, it was impossible for him to be a match for them with his current strength. Taking advantage of the time the substitute had bought for him, Xiao Shi carefully sensed the heart in his hand. He wanted to find the problem. His heart skipped a beat as he instantly found the problem! This was not because the heart was useless in this dream world. Instead, the way the heart was used here was different from the way it was used in other areas. The way this heart is used in the dream world is to allow me to visualize experts like Heavenly King Yao Xi here! No! It should be, I need to visualize an expert stronger than a Heavenly King Yao Xi and destroy her in one fell swoop! Xiao Shis eyes flickered. After the Dream Witch lineage of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect reached a certain level, they could visualize experts in their dreams. An expert visualized in the dream world would be as powerful as an expert in reality. From there, it could make the dream world a powerful attack. In the past, Dreamscape was mainly used for secret meetings, communication, and information transmission. For example, Xiang Zizhen and the other members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect had met through the dreamworld. But if he used the dream world to kill enemies, it was a little weak. Unless he killed someone whose cultivation was lower than his, it would not be a big problem. However, it was very difficult to deal with experts of the same realm through Dream World. Usually, experts of the same realm could leave the dream. Moreover, the danger in the dream was far from threatening them. At most, it could only form a certain level of interference. However, in the dream world that Xiao Shi had come into contact with, it was already extremely stable and one could not easily leave. Most importantly, he could now visualize experts in the dream world. Once he was killed by the experts in the dream world, that would be true death! This made Dreamscape a powerful method. Xiao Shi began to visualize the expert through the heart in his hand. Although he could visualize experts in the dream world, it was not without conditions. There were also certain conditions and restrictions to this visualization. First of all, the expert he wanted to visualize had to really exist. Which meant, Xiao Shi could not make up a non-existent expert. Secondly, the experts he visualized had to match their true cultivation. For example, if Xiao Shi visualized Xiang Zizhen, Xiang Zizhen in the dream world must have the strength of a Daolord. He could not directly make the Xiang Zizhen visualized in the dream world to have the cultivation of a demigod. Lastly, the expert Xiao Shi was visualizing had to be someone he had come into contact with. For example, he had never come into contact with an existence like the Martial Emperor. So he could not visualize it from the dream world. The strength of the expert he visualized in the dream would also depend on his contact with the other party. For example, Demigod Yao Xi. Although she could use the rules of time in the dream world, her use of the rule of time stopped at a very shallow and basic stage. She did not use the power that was so powerful that Xiao Shi could not resist. Clearly, this was not her true strength. This was because Demigod Yao Xi that Xiao Shi had come into contact with back then had only displayed such strength. If Demigod Yao Xi had used all her strength in front of Xiao Shi back then, he could now visualize a Demigod Yao Xi who had full strength. Which meant, the strength of the person he visualized would depend on the extent that the other party had displayed in front of him. Therefore, Xiao Shi decisively gave up on the thought of visualizing a demigod to fight against Demigod Yao Xi. It was true that he had used a lot of strength in his battle with Xingkui. If he were to visualize Demigod Xingkui now, his strength would definitely be above that of Demigod Yao Xi. However, Xiao Shi knew very well that even if he visualized Demigod Xingkui, it would take a lot of time to defeat Demigod Yao Xi. Instead of that, he might as well visualize an even stronger person to kill Demigod Yao Xi in one fell swoop. At the thought of this, Xiao Shi began to visualize. A figure quickly formed from the dream world. It turned into a middle-aged man wearing a crown, black hair fluttering, and a golden robe. This person had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was extraordinarily handsome. He also had a dignified aura, especially his gaze, which could make the sun and moon lose their light. It was the Martial Progenitor! Although Xiao Shi had never seen the Martial Progenitor attack, he was the strongest in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. There was no need to know the Martial Progenitors methods and killing moves. Just the suppression of his cultivation realm was enough to instantly kill Demigod Yao Xi. As expected, following the appearance of the Martial Progenitor, a violent and shocking aura immediately caused the entire dream world to tremble. Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Dream Witch and Red Tiger (2) Chapter 794: Dream Witch and Red Tiger (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Under this terrifying and shocking aura, cracks instantly appeared on the face of Demigod Yao Xi. He raised his hand and pressed down at Demigod Yao Xi. Boom!! Demigod Yao Xi instantly turned into countless fragments that exploded. The entire dream world also exploded with her. Xiao Shi heard a sound like a mirror shattering. The entire dream world shattered. It instantly brought his consciousness back to reality. Looks like this dream world is far from enough to support the existence of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Xiao Shi was deep in thought. Once he forcefully visualized an existence at the ninth realm of the martial dao, the entire dream world would not be able to withstand it and instantly collapse. Fortunately, although the dream world had collapsed, these collapsed fragments fused into Xiao Shis heart, causing the abilities of his Dream Witch lineage to increase greatly. Xiao Shi believed that with the dream power he could cast now, even a demigod wouldnt be able to leave the dream. Instead, he had to deal with the enemies in the dream to escape. However, Xiao Shi was currently unable to visualize an expert who could resist a demigod. The demigod he visualized in the dream world was clearly insufficient to resist ordinary demigods in terms of strength. If he were to visualize the Martial Progenitor, it would exceed the limits of the dream world, causing it to collapse. Therefore, his dream power at this stage was still unable to threaten a demigod. However, it was enough for him to kill all the Daolords. After he left the dream world, Xiao Shi also saw a statue not far away. To his surprise, the statue he saw was a sleeping beast statue. It had a long elephant trunk and fangs. It looked like a bear with an ox tail and tiger feet. This reminded Xiao Shi of a legendary divine beast. The Nightmare Tapir! The Nightmare Tapir-like beast statue lay on the ground and fell into a deep sleep. He realized that there was a scene that only he could see above the Nightmare Tapir Statue. This scene seemed to be a special era. An era that existed in the Nightmare Tapirs dream. Clearly, the Dream Witch lineage was the same as the evil ghosts and mountain gods from before. They were all special systems formed with an era as the foundation. This made Xiao Shi look forward to the last Red Tiger lineage. After all, the meaning of the Red Tiger lineage to him was completely different from the other three lineages. He had only obtained the abilities of the other three lineages after obtaining the heart and possessing the authority of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. However, the Red Tiger lineage was his earliest foundation to cultivate. He also wanted to know what kind of improvement would the Red Tiger lineage bring him. Soon, Xiao Shi left the Dream Witch lineage. He arrived at the next area. What appeared in front of him was a blood-colored world. Whether it was the sky or the ground here, they were all red. The moment Xiao Shi entered, the aura on his body immediately became active, vaguely resonating with this blood-colored world. The resonance emanated out from him, echoing through the world. At the same time, fluctuations of response spread out from the world, intersecting with each other. When they touched each other, an even more shocking fluctuation rose up. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He could clearly sense that there was a huge difference between him entering this place and the previous three areas. He tried to circulate the power of the Red Tiger lineage here. Boom! A loud bang suddenly sounded in the entire world. The moment this sound spread, his Red Tiger power resonated with this world even more intensely. The sound was even louder, as if the entire world was roaring. This roar was filled with excitement and anticipation. This caused the entire world to emit a dazzling red light. These lights flickered rapidly and continuously connected, forming blood-colored lightning that swam in this area. The speed of the lightning became faster and faster, and the sound became louder and louder. It was as if there was a power of life that wanted to use this moment of resonance to struggle out of death after sleeping for too many years! Boom, boom, boom!! Heaven and earth shook, lightning shocking the heavens. Soon, it reached an unprecedented peak. At that instant, the entire world seemed to have awakened. The light was blinding. It was no longer flickering, but was completely connected. The entire world was colorful, and countless beams of light spread out. Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening sound made countless lightning bolts in this area rise at this moment and sweep towards Xiao Shi. In the blink of an eye, these lightning bolts appeared in front of him. While they drowned him, they crazily burrowed into all the pores on his body and continuously fused into him like the top of a jar. Xiao Shis body trembled as he roared at the sky. Under this huge tiger roar, more lightning surged over. In this world, there were even red beasts that were gathered under his tiger roar. These red behemoths surprisingly maintained the same form as the red tiger. However, they were not tigers. Instead, it was other types of giant beasts. Their eyes were filled with blood and cruelty. Just like the evil ghosts Xiao Shi had encountered in the evil ghost area. But the difference was that these red beasts just approached Xiao Shi and had yet to attack when their bodies suddenly exploded. It turned into a blood-colored lightning and was sucked into Xiao Shis body. Every bolt of lightning contained an incomplete and shattered image. When countless bolts of lightning entered Xiao Shis body, it was equivalent to countless incomplete and shattered images combining in his mind to form a complete image. In those images, Xiao Shi saw a towering red tiger. The towering tiger raised its head and roared. In all directions, there were countless huge beasts. These huge beasts were all red. There was no lack of behemoths among them. They even emitted the aura of demigods. But even so, the roar of the towering tiger caused all the surrounding beasts, regardless of their cultivation, to explode. It turned into a blood-colored lightning and was sucked over by the majestic tigers open mouth. From there, a huge blood ball formed by blood-colored lightning condensed above the towering tiger. Crack! The image shattered. The era related to the Red Tiger lineage was an era dominated by beasts. The beasts of this era were all red. Therefore, this era could be called the Red Beast Era. The scene he saw just now was probably the scene of Red Tiger reaching the ninth realm of the Martial Dao and unifying the entire Red Beast Era. Apart from the scene Xiao Shi saw, a powerful killing move originating from Red Tiger appeared in his mind at the same time. This killing move was called Red Fiend! It was the most powerful killing move of the Red Tiger that unified the Red Beast Era. It was not only suitable for the current situation. In fact, as Xiao Shis cultivation increased, this killer move would have more room to grow. To be more precise, this killing move is actually a killing move at the demigod level. Even though Daolord can use it, its power will be greatly reduced. Only at the demigod level could one unleash the strongest power of this killing move. Xiao Shis eyes lit up. His gains from the Red Tiger lineage were even greater than the other three lineages. After all, he had only managed the other three lineages through the heart of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Only the Red Tiger lineage was the foundation of his cultivation since he stepped onto the path of a martial artist. He did not even need to use his heart here, and he directly obtained an incomparably huge increase here. It could be said that among the four areas, this was the easiest and also the place with the greatest improvement. Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Demigod Identity in the Coffin (1) Chapter 795: Demigod Identity in the Coffin (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects altar was incomparably huge. If one looked down from the sky, they would be able to clearly see that the entire altar was distributed in four areas surrounded by a huge palace in the middle. The entire palace was pitch-black as it stood on the ground. While it was filled with awe, it also carried a terrifying suppressive force. It was as if it was because of the suppression of this palace that these four areas could be suppressed here forever. This huge palace was the true core of the sect. Although Xiao Shi could not see the distribution of the entire altar, as he obtained a huge improvement in the other four areas and left the area of the Red Tiger lineage, he directly appeared outside this huge black palace. The doors of the entire black palace were tightly shut. If he wanted to enter, he had to open the hall door first. Xiao Shi stared at the huge hall door in front of him. The entire palace door was hundreds of meters tall. There were carvings of evil ghost, Dream Witch, Mountain God, and Red Tiger on the door. No. Its more like a real living creature sealed in the palace door than a carving. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He reached out and tried to push open the hall door. Before he could touch the door, a black membrane of light had already appeared on the entire hall door. When his palm touched this membrane of light, it was directly repelled. Xiao Shi realized that he needed some special methods to open this hall door. He observed carefully. He did not miss a single detail on the door. After a long time, Xiao Shi had a guess. The key to opening this palace door should be the carvings of the four symbols on the palace door. Xiao Shis face immediately turned into an evil ghost. With the sound of flesh tearing, a pair of huge black demon wings suddenly tore through his back and grew out. A black horn appeared on his forehead. His body turned into the form of an evil ghost. He extended his palm again to the corresponding evil ghost area on the door. This time, his palm easily passed through the light membrane and successfully touched the hall door. The moment he touched the door, the eyes of the evil ghost carved on the door suddenly emitted a demonic red light. It seemed to have come alive. Xiao Shi felt that he had successfully obtained the recognition of the evil ghost on the hall door. And he had to obtain all the recognition of the four symbols on the door at the same time to open this hall door. Xiao Shi obtained recognition through the power of his Four Symbols. However, the strange thing was that even when the Four Symbols on the door had already formed an acknowledgement of him, the huge hall door still did not move when Xiao Shi reached out to push the door open. He could not push it away at all. There seems to be an important step missing. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. He tried to take out the heart. He wanted to see if he needed to pass through his heart to open the palace door. However, after he took out the heart, there was no movement or reaction from his heart. Its not the heart. Xiao Shi frowned. Apart from the heart, what else can open this hall door? He thought hard. Suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind. He thought of an extremely important thing. I know what it is! Xiao Shi opened his palm. His palm split open, revealing an eyeball that was as deep as the starry sky. It was the Eye of the Emperor Judgment! Back then, when Chen Yuan gave the heart to Xiao Shi, he also gave the Eye of the Emperor Judgment to him. Because Chen Yuan had forcefully used the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, there was a huge loss in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Although it was in Xiao Shis hands, it had been sleeping in his body and recovering its strength. In any case, with Xiao Shis current cultivation, he could not use the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. The key to opening this hall door was probably the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. The Eye of the Emperor Judgment was the treasure of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He had always held a pivotal position in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. If the heart in his hand could not open this palace door, the only thing that could open this hall door was definitely the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. When the Eye of the Emperor Judgment appeared in his palm, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, which was originally sleeping, instantly woke up. The aura of the altar. This is the altar!! The Artifact Spirit in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was very surprised. Senior, can you help me open this hall door? Xiao Shi hurriedly asked it. Of course. The Artifact Spirit in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment smiled. Only I can open the door to the altar. Xiao Shi was delighted. It was as he had guessed! The Eye of the Emperor Judgment was the key to opening this hall door! He raised his hand and aimed the Eye of the Emperor Judgment in his palm at the door. Swoosh! A reddish-gold beam of light immediately surged out of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment and shone on the black hall door in front of him. Under the illumination of this red-gold beam of light, the entire black palace door was dyed golden. A vortex formed by many dense patterns appeared on the door. It kept spinning in the center. As a result, the entire heavy hall door let out a series of grinding sounds that made ones teeth ache. The door of the hall slowly opened. Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Demigod Identity in the Coffin (2) Chapter 796: Demigod Identity in the Coffin (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Whoosh! The moment the hall door opened, Xiao Shi clearly felt the coffin in his body fluctuate. His heart suddenly trembled. He was even more certain that the existence in the black coffin was extremely related to the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. He immediately took a deep breath, followed the open hall door and entered. The hall was filled with darkness. At the highest seat was a black bone chair. There were four statues around the black bone chair. They were an evil ghost, a mountain god, a Nightmare Tapir, and a red tiger. The entire hall was extremely huge. The moment Xiao Shi entered the hall, he was immediately attracted by an item placed in the middle of the hall. It was a coffin! Be it the form, color, or other aspects, it was extremely similar to the coffin in his body. It was as if this coffin was a pair with the coffin in his body. Xiao Shis heart pounded. He realized that he would be able to reveal everything soon. In fact, he already had some guesses about the demigods identity in the black coffin. He just could not be sure if his guess was right. As he continued to approach the coffin in front of him, he could clearly feel the coffin in his body trembling more and more. Especially the coffin lid. It kept making clanging sounds. Pfft! When Xiao Shi was only a hundred meters away from the coffin, the heart in his body suddenly beat at high speed and rushed out of his chest. It turned into a black light and instantly flew towards the coffin in the distant hall. After touching the coffin, the heart directly fused into it. Bang bang! Bang bang! Loud and loud heartbeats reverberated throughout the hall. From the initial weakness, it gradually became stronger. His heartbeat became faster and faster. With the beating of his heart, a rough and heavy friction sound sounded from the coffin in front of him. This was the sound of the coffin being opened. The black coffin was slowly opening. As a result, the entire hall shook crazily. The heart in Xiao Shis body was the key to opening this coffin. There was a clang. The coffin lid shot up high and landed heavily on the ground with a loud bang. Xiao Shi held his breath and approached the coffin. As the coffin lid fell, he could already see a corner of the corpse in the coffin. When he came to the coffin and leaned closer to examine the coffin, he could clearly see a young man in the coffin. This person had a handsome face and was lying quietly in the coffin. What Xiao Shi paid attention to was where the other partys heart was. There was originally a hole there. But now, as his heart fused with it, it caused the flesh on its chest to quickly grow and heal. Xiao Shi stared at the young mans face. It was clearly the first time he had seen this young man, but he felt an extremely strong sense of familiarity from his appearance. At first, he did not understand where this sense of familiarity came from. But soon, he thought of the origin of this sense of familiarity. This shocked him greatly. As expected! Its really him!! Xiao Shi was instantly certain of the identity of the person he had guessed. Although the other party had already fused with his heart and his heart had begun to beat vigorously in his body, this person did not revive because of this. It was still a cold corpse. Xiao Shi frowned slightly at this. He began to carefully investigate the corpse. Soon, he understood why the other party did not revive. The heart only made up for the intactness of this corpse. However, this corpse only has a shell and no soul. If I want to revive him, I have to let his soul return to his body. Xiao Shis heart skipped a beat. In other words, the black coffin in my body is actually his soul. No wonder the coffin in my body is so similar to this coffin in the sect altar. Theyre like a pair. One is a physical body, and the other is a soul! Xiao Shi was a little surprised. He had always believed that what was in the coffin in his body was the demigods body. Unexpectedly, it was the other partys soul. Xiao Shi immediately summoned the coffin in his body. When the coffin in his body appeared, this coffin immediately overlapped with the coffin in the hall in front of him. He clearly felt that there was a soul in this corpse. It was no longer just an empty shell. However, the soul inside was only a remnant soul, not a complete soul. This was why even if the corpse had a soul, the other party still did not wake up. It seems like I still have to find a way to repair his soul? Xiao Shi felt the difficulty. Ever since he obtained this coffin, the demigod soul inside had always been a remnant soul without a clear mind. And he did not have a way to repair its soul. This made him feel troubled. Senior, can you repair your soul? Xiao Shi could only seek help from the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Thats not my area of competence. The Artifact Spirit in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment replied. Actually, you dont need to repair the soul here. Masters biggest problem is his physical body. As long as Master s body recovers, his soul will gradually recover. Now, you just have to wait here for Masters soul to recover. Xiao Shi was enlightened. From the looks of it, the other partys foundation was even more astonishing than he had imagined. The key to his recovery was the heart of the leader of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. From the reply he received from the Artifact Spirit of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, Xiao Shi was already certain that the demigod in the coffin was the founder of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Only the founder of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could be called master by the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. The other partys figure was the same as the person who had sealed the Era of Evil Ghosts in the image he had seen previously. Although Xiao Shi had already deduced a lot of information, there were still many things that needed him to wait for the demigod to revive before he could obtain an answer. It was indeed as the Eye of the Emperor Judgment had said. When the demigods body recovered completely under the fusion of his heart, his soul immediately began to recover. This also made Xiao Shi understand why the other partys remnant soul had told him that the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could revive him. However, because the other partys soul was incomplete, he only knew that the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect could revive him, but he did not know the exact steps. Under the continuous recovery of his soul, the demigod who had been sleeping in the coffin for a long time finally opened his eyes. Successful recovery! However, his soul had yet to completely recover. He had only recovered to a level that was enough to wake him up, so he was still a little weak. The moment he opened his eyes and saw Xiao Shi, He smiled, You really didnt disappoint me. Clearly, after he woke up, he knew that Xiao Shi had brought him back to the sect and successfully revived him through his previous memories in his body. He had seen Xiao Shis growth along the way. He was filled with admiration for Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi asked, Senior, can you tell me your identity? Although he had basically guessed the other partys identity, he felt that it was necessary to confirm it. Okay. The demigod in the coffin smiled. I believe youve already guessed it. My name is Yan Huagu. Apart from being the founder of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, I also have another identity. That is the Martial Emperors second son! Even though Xiao Shi had already guessed it, his mind could not help but be greatly shocked the moment the other party said it personally. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: The Secret Behind (1) Chapter 797: The Secret Behind (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The first time Xiao Shi sensed that the other party might be the son of the Martial Emperor was during the battle with the prince. At that time, Xiao Shi had borrowed strength from the other party. After he used the other partys power, this power actually froze the princes figure. From then on, Xiao Shi vaguely sensed the existence of the black coffin must have a deep connection with the Wu Empire. Many fates of the Great Wu Empire were sealed on the body of the prince. If it were anyone else, even the three demigod Heavenly Kings were unable to freeze the body of the Great Wu Empires descendant. To be able to ignore the fate of the Great Wu Empire, the person who caused the princes figure to freeze was definitely someone with the same status as the prince. Moreover, the prince had also recognized the power Xiao Shi used, and he was shocked. The prince did not directly point out the other partys identity. But it also made Xiao Shi have many guesses. When Xiao Shi arrived at the altar and saw the other partys appearance, he became even more certain of his guess. Because the other partys appearance was extremely similar to the prince in terms of looks, giving him a very strong sense of familiarity. Most importantly, he already knew that the Martial Emperor had a total of three children. One dead, one crippled, and one missing! He had already confirmed that the crippled person was the prince. Then, this person Xiao Shi could not help but ask, Senior, are you the one who died or the one who went missing? These words sounded a little strange. From the other partys situation, it was indeed possible that he was the one who died. However, this kind of death was not a true death. Yan Huagu understood what Xiao Shi meant. Im the missing one. Xiao Shi was enlightened and asked again, Then, is the one who died really dead? He now suspected that the other demigod who had yet to appear in the Tianwu Continent might be another descendant of the Martial Emperor. The prince who was already dead in the eyes of ordinary people. However, Yan Huagu shook his head. Hes already dead Its impossible for him to still be alive. This immediately made Xiao Shi frown. Then, who is the other demigod in the Tianwu Continent? Yan Huagus expression suddenly became solemn. He sighed. Before I tell you this persons identity, I think you need to know how the Great Wu Empire collapsed back then. Xiao Shi nodded. Although he already knew that the death of the Martial Emperor was a calamity that all ninth-stage martial artists would face, he did not know many details about the collapse of the Great Wu Empire. Do you know that the ninth realm of the Martial Dao is actually not the true end of the Martial Dao? That above the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, there is an even stronger realm? Yan Huagu said in a deep tone. However, just as he finished speaking, Xiao Shi nodded. I know. Yan Huagu was stunned and asked uncertainly, You do? Yeah, at the end of the Martial Dao is the Martial God. Xiao Shi said calmly. Yan Huagus brows raised. He did not expect Xiao Shi to know this secret. This was a major secret that even the three demigod Heavenly Kings didnt know. He originally thought that Xiao Shi would definitely be shocked after he revealed this secret. However, Xiao Shi had long known this information. This shocked Yan Huagu. It was also a little awkward. Ahem. Since you know, I dont have to explain the ultimate end of martial arts to you. But what I want to tell you is that the Martial Emperor didnt die from the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Xiao Shis heart trembled. He subconsciously exclaimed, How is this possible! When he learned from the Martial Progenitor that all the ninth-level martial artists would face a calamity, he realized that the ninth-level martial artists of various eras would definitely die under the calamity. Other than that, he could not think of anything in the world that could kill these ninth realm martial artists. If the Martial Emperor didnt die in the calamity then then how did he die? Yan Huagu sighed. His expression became complicated. He said in a low voice, Strictly speaking, the Martial Emperor isnt dead! Xiao Shi felt as if a hundred thousand lightning bolts had exploded in his brain. The Martial Emperor didnt die?! How was this possible! If the Martial Emperor hadnt died, how could the imperial power of the Great Wu Empire have collapsed? The era of Great Wu would not end either. It was even more impossible for him to have the emperors armor! Many things would become unreasonable. After all, the decline of the Great Wu Empire began with the death of the Martial Emperor. For most people, they dont know that theres a higher realm above the ninth realm, nor do they know that they will face a calamity after reaching the ninth realm. This is the greatest secret in the world. In the earliest eras, only existences who had reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao would know this secret. But as the times developed, more and more people knew about this secret. Just like you, you knew this secret in advance. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: The Secret Behind (2) Chapter 798: The Secret Behind (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Its the same for the Martial Emperor. He already knew this secret before he reached the ninth realm. He had been studying and preparing for the calamity that the ninth realm would face a long time ago. At that time, my brother and 1 were helping with the research. And in our research, we have made a major discovery! Yan Huagus expression immediately became solemn. In the Xuanwu Era before the Great Martial Era, the Martial Suppression Era before the Xuanwu Era, and even the previous eras, the ninth realm of martial arts under these eras actually did not die. These ninth realm martial artists have all chosen the same method to deal with the calamity of the ninth realm. That is to seal themselves! Although the ninth realm of the Martial Dao is not the true end of the Martial Dao, it is the end of life. After reaching the ninth realm, there are actually only two situations. Its either to die in the calamity, or you can survive the calamity and become a Martial God. But up until now, there has never been a Martial God on the Tianwu Continent. Therefore, to a certain extent, it is equivalent to reaching the end of ones life after reaching the ninth realm. Xiao Shi nodded in agreement. It was indeed as the other party had said. Now that no one could survive the calamity, The ninth realm of the Martial Dao was the end of ones life. After all, even the first Martial Progenitor to reach the ninth realm could not survive the calamity of the ninth realm and become a Martial God. But even so, all the demigods were still tirelessly trying to break through to the ninth realm. Even if they knew that the ninth realm of martial arts would face a calamity, no one would think of staying as a demigod and not breaking through. Because as ones realm increased, especially when it came to demigods, there would be an indescribable pursuit and fanaticism for the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. This kind of pursuit was different from the pursuit of being ambitious and determined to become the number one martial artist. It was not so much a pursuit, but more like an instinct! Just like how one needed to eat when they were hungry and sleep when they were sleepy, it had already become an instinct that could not be disobeyed. In other realms of martial arts, one could choose to lie flat and not break through to a higher realm. However, it was impossible in the demigod realm! As long as one became a demigod, they would definitely attempt to break through to the ninth realm. Even if there was a bottomless abyss ahead, even if the price of failure was their souls dissipating, they would not hesitate. This was an instinct that they could not disobey. Although they could not violate it, people like the Martial Emperor, who knew in advance that there would be a calamity at the ninth realm, could make preparations in advance. So the Martial Emperor also chose to seal himself like the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in other eras? Xiao Shi had a guess. However, Yan Huagu shook his head. No. The Martial Emperor didnt choose to seal himself. He feels that this method of sealing himself is only treating the symptoms and not the root cause. Its actually no different from death. Once these ninth realm martial artists wake up from the seal, they will similarly face a calamity that cant be avoided. The benefit of sealing oneself is that as time passes, if a Martial God is successfully born in the Tianwu Continent in the future, there might not be a calamity when they undo the seal. After all, only one Martial God can be born in the world! If the Tianwu Continent has already given birth to a Martial God in tens of thousands or millions of years, they can survive after removing the seal. Its like putting your hopes on the future. Xiao Shi was enlightened. This also meant that those who chose to seal themselves in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao had basically given up on advancing to the Martial God realm. They only wanted to survive. It was normal to have such a mentality. They knew that they could not survive the calamity, so they chose to seal themselves. They knew that he would definitely die, so naturally, there would not be people with iron heads who wanted to break through to the Martial God Realm. Not to mention these ninth realm martial artists, even the Martial Progenitor chose to stay at the ninth realm after failing to break through to the Martial God Realm. It was all to survive. A demigod would still have an indomitable instinct to pursue the ninth realm. However, at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he was more free and obedient. With the Martial Emperors personality, he would rather die than live like this. What he wants in this life is to become the only Martial God in the world. Its just that no matter how much we study it, we cant find a way to resolve the calamity. Although the Martial Emperor has been constantly suppressing his cultivation, he still broke through to the ninth realm not long ago. It was also at this time that the Great Wu Empire was established. Xiao Shi nodded. The calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao would not immediately arrive the moment he broke through to the ninth realm. There were still hundreds of years in between. However, for the ninth realm of the Martial Dao that had a long lifespan, these hundreds of years passed in the blink of an eye. No one would be satisfied with only a few hundred years of life left. In fact, the Martial Emperor established the Great Wu Empire mainly to resist the calamity. This is because the fate of an empire will also be of greater use in resisting the calamity. The stronger the empire, the more fate it has, and the greater its use. Therefore, the first thing the Martial Emperor did after reaching the ninth realm was to do his best to develop the Great Wu Empire so that he could accumulate the most luck before the calamity arrived. At that time, the Great Wu Empire was at its strongest. Although Xiao Shi had never seen the Great Wu Empire at its strongest, he also knew that the Great Wu Empire at that time was far from what he had seen in the future. Only a few hundred years had passed since then. It was hard to imagine that a huge and powerful dynasty had completely disappeared from the Tianwu Continent in just a few hundred years. What Xiao Shi was curious about now was, how did the Martial Emperor deal with the calamity in the end? Judging from the results, the Martial Emperor had clearly failed. He did not survive the calamity. However, Yan Huagu said that the Martial Emperor was not dead. This greatly puzzled Xiao Shi. Not long after the establishment of the Great Wu Empire, something strange happened. My brother died for no reason! Yan Huagu said in a deep voice. Xiao Shi was shocked. That period was different from the current chaotic world. At that time, the Great Wu Empire was at its strongest. Who could kill this prince? Who dared to kill this prince! Such a death was indeed a little unusual. Although Brother was only a Daolord back then and didnt become a demigod, its impossible for any of the demigods in the present world to dare kill him. With his strength, its impossible for Daolord to kill him. This matter caused an incomparably huge commotion in the entire Great Wu Empire. But even if the Martial Emperor investigated personally, he couldnt find any information. This matter made me extremely angry. At the same time, 1 felt a huge sense of danger. I can feel that there must be a huge secret behind my brothers death. But no matter how I investigate, 1 cant find any clues. And the sense of danger in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. 1 have a premonition that if I dont figure out the reason for my brothers death, the next person to die will be me. Just as I was at my wits end, a mysterious faction appeared in the Tianwu Continent. This faction called itself the Heavenly Mystery Palace and claimed to be able to see through all heavenly secrets. I was already at my wits end. With the intention of making a Hail Mary effort, 1 found the Palace Master and asked him to help me find the mastermind behind my brothers death through the prying of the heavenly secrets. The Palace Master promised me that after he investigated the heavenly secrets, he told me that the mastermind who killed my brother was the Martial Emperor! Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: The Secret Behind (3) Chapter 799: The Secret Behind (3) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis pupils suddenly constricted. While he was shocked, he felt enlightened. He felt that this was unexpected, but it was also reasonable. In that era, the only one who had the ability and courage to kill this prince was definitely the Martial Emperor. Other than that, there was no other person who could do it. Xiao Shi just could not understand why the Martial Emperor did this. Even a monster would not hurt its own children. Even if this prince did something out of line, the Martial Emperor didnt have to kill him. Moreover, even if this prince really committed an unforgivable crime, the Martial Emperor could also choose to kill him in front of the entire world. It was not such a sneaky and obscure kill. With the Martial Emperors strength and status on the Tianwu Continent at that time, he would definitely kill whoever he wanted. No one dared to say anything. Yet the Martial Emperor killed him in a subtle way. He also pretended to be furious. This was very strange. Xiao Shi thought about it seriously. He felt that there might be two reasons. Firstly, he had to consider the fate of the Great Wu Empire. If the Martial Emperor publicly killed his son, it would definitely affect his reputation to a certain extent. It would make people think that he was a tyrant and affect the fate of the Great Wu Empire. The Martial Emperor valued the fate of the Great Wu Empire. He would definitely avoid anything that would affect it. Therefore, he could only kill him in secret. Secondly, this prince involved the Martial Emperors response to the calamity. Therefore, the Martial Emperor had to kill him! There were many possibilities. Yan Huagu continued, When I found out that the person who killed my brother was actually the Martial Emperor, I felt that it was extremely ridiculous and completely nonsense. This Heavenly Mystery Palace is clearly using the pretense of prying into the secrets of the heavens to swindle others. In a fit of anger, I wanted to destroy this Heavenly Mystery Palace, but the Palace Master told me the reason why the Martial Emperor wanted to kill my brother. Yan Huagus voice suddenly became low. Ever since the Martial Emperor broke through to the ninth realm, he already understood that it was impossible for him to survive the calamity. No matter what method he used, he will definitely die under the calamity. In this situation of certain death, unless he seals himself like the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in other eras, he will definitely die. The Martial Emperor thought of an unprecedented way to deal with this. Since he cant survive the catastrophe in this life, he might as well complete it in his next life. lie wants to create a clone for himself in his next life. Therefore, my brother became his first choice! Yan Huagus words immediately set off a huge wave in Xiao Shis mind. Senior, you mean the Martial Emperor wants to possess the Eldest Prince? Yan Huagu shook his head. To be precise, this is a higher-end ability than possession. If its a normal possession, then even if one successfully completes the possession, they will still face a calamity, because there are no fundamental changes. Rather than saying that its a possession, its more appropriate to call it rebirth. Although its still impossible to avoid the calamity, at least there wont be a calamity until he reaches the ninth realm. This way, the Martial Emperor will have more time to think of a way to deal with the calamity. Xiao Shi was enlightened. If it was an ordinary possession, even if the Martial Emperor possessed the Eldest Prince and his cultivation fell from the ninth realm to the Daolord Realm, he would still face a calamity at the same time and would not change. But rebirth was different. After his rebirth, it was as if he had been reborn. Unless his reborn body cultivated to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao again, there would not be a calamity. There was even a benefit. It was that when the Martial Emperors body in this life experienced a calamity, he would have the experience to deal with it in his next life. Under normal circumstances, These ninth-stage martial artists would only have one chance to experience a calamity. He would either succeed or die. However, the Martial Emperor could experience a calamity one more time than ordinary people with this method of rebirth. This experience was very important! As long as he knew the problem he had failed in his previous life, he could deal with this problem. This would greatly increase his chances of surviving the calamity in his next life. In that case, why didnt the Martial Emperor choose someone with a lower cultivation level but the Eldest Prince? Xiao Shi was puzzled by this. Logically speaking, if he chose a Martial Entry-Level martial artist to be reborn, wouldnt he have more time? Yan Huagu shook his head. This kind of rebirth has a lot of restrictions. The Martial Emperor cant choose whoever he wants. Only someone with the Martial Emperor bloodline can become his rebirth target. So, he chose my elder brother first. Its just that this rebirth technique is too complicated. The Martial Emperor had just formed this rebirth technique, so it failed, causing my brother to die. This is also an important reason why we were unable to find out the reason for my brothers death. After I learned the truth, I also understood why my brothers death gave me a strong sense of danger.. The Martial Emperor failed at my brother, then his next target will definitely be me! Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: The Secret Behind (4) Chapter 800: The Secret Behind (4) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations To the Martial Emperor, nothing is more important than him becoming a Martial God. Family ties are just dispensable to him. If he can become a Martial God through his children, he wont hesitate at all. So Im sure after the Martial Emperor failed with my brother, he will choose to be reborn in me next. Fortunately, I understood the Martial Emperors intentions in advance through the Palace Master. The Martial Emperors failure this time clearly requires a lot of time to specialize in his rebirth technique. This way, I will have some time to deal with this crisis. When Xiao Shi heard this, he was also very emotional. The Martial Emperor was even more ruthless than he had imagined. No wonder Yan Huagu had never called the other party father from the beginning. Instead, he called him the Martial Emperor. Presumably, from the moment Yan Huagu knew the Martial Emperors intentions, he had no longer recognized this father. Xiao Shi also understood why the Martial Emperor hated the Heavenly Mystery Palace so much. It was probably because the Palace Master had seen through the Martial Emperors intentions and had ruined the Martial Emperors plan. That was why the Martial Emperor established the Life Testing and wanted to destroy the Heavenly Mystery Palace. After all, from the results, the Martial Emperor had clearly not been successfully reborn in Yan Huagu. After 1 knew the Martial Emperors intentions, 1 began to think of a way to save myself. 1 first secretly left the Great Wu Empire and hid. If the Martial Emperor cant find me, he can only target my third brother. However, the complexity and difficulty of this rebirth technique far exceeds the Martial Emperors expectations. He failed again with my third brother. Although it didnt cause him to die, it caused irreversible damage to his soul. This caused his personality to change drastically, and he was unable to cultivate for the rest of his life. Xiao Shi was stunned. It was as he had guessed. There was indeed something wrong with the princes brain. No wonder there were so many tricks. What he did not expect was that the person who crippled the prince was actually the Martial Emperor. It was not just the prince. Of the three princes, one was dead, one was crippled, and the other was missing. It could be said that they were all caused by the Martial Emperor. Xiao Shi also understood why the prince had never liked the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. That was because the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was founded by Yan Huagu. Not only did the prince hate the Martial Emperor, but he also hated Yan Huagu. He hated Yan Huagu for escaping back then, causing him to become the Martial Emperors target and be crippled by him. He felt that the person who was crippled should have been Yan Huagu. He blamed all of this on Yan Huagu. So he naturally hated the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect that Yan Huagu had founded. But after he inherited the Great Wu Empire, he had no choice but to rely on the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect as it was the only way to allow the Great Wu Empire to continue holding on. Therefore, he could only continuously suppress the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the internal power struggle. This was the reason. Or was it because his soul had been injured by the Martial Emperor that his personality had become extremely distorted? I know that my third brother hates me, but I had no other choice at that time. In that situation, I could only protect myself. After all, 1 was facing a Martial Emperor in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. If I did anything that aroused his suspicion, I would definitely be imprisoned by him. Therefore, I didnt dare to tell anyone what 1 knew. I pretended to investigate the cause of my brothers death and found an opportunity to escape secretly. After the Martial Emperor failed to reincarnate in my third brother, he realized that even if he successfully reincarnated in him next time, he would not be able to cultivate at all. Therefore I became the only candidate for the Martial Emperor to reincarnate. Although Ive already hidden myself, I know that with the Martial Emperors ability, it wont be long before he can find me. Theres only one way for me to escape the fate of being reborn by the Martial Emperor. To become a divine envoy! Yan Huagu said in a deep voice. Divine Envoy? Xiao Shi was stunned. This was the first time he had heard this term. Yan Huagu explained seriously. The so-called Divine Envoy is to become the envoy of those gods. Its said that there are other worlds outside the Tianwu Continent, but unlike the Tianwu Continent, these worlds have already given birth to gods. Only the Tianwu Continent has yet to produce a Martial God. 1 dont know what era it started, but a god outside the Tianwu Continent cast a strand of consciousness on the Tianwu Continent. They call themselves High Gods and specially choose talented martial artists from the Tianwu Continent to recruit. As long as they agree to become their divine envoys, they will do their best to help them become Martial Gods. A long time ago, a High God found me and wanted me to be his divine envoy. The reason why 1 was able to establish the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect was because of the help of this high god. It allowed me to suppress the era with my demigod cultivation. From there, 1 used four different eras as the foundation to establish the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. Yan Huagus words caused a monstrous shock in Xiao Shis mind again. He had already sensed that there was a mysterious power on the other party that he did not know about. He was a demigod, after all. It was impossible for him to suppress and seal an era. This far exceeded the limits of a demigods abilities. It was extremely unreasonable. Now, Xiao Shi finally understood. All of this originated from the high gods outside the Tianwu Continent. When the High God helped me establish the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, 1 didnt agree to become his divine envoy. At that time, he was actually showing me his strength so that 1 would know that he had the ability to help me become a Martial God. But 1 know that there is no such thing as a free lunch. Im not the only one. The Martial Emperor has also come into contact with a High God. After all, with the Martial Emperors aptitude and talent, hes the most likely candidate to become a Martial God. However, the High God who wants to help the Martial Emperor is not the same as the High God who wants to help me. And the Martial Emperor once told me that if a High God comes to find me, 1 must be wary of them. These High Gods specially came to our Tianwu Continent to help us give birth to Martial Gods. They must have ulterior motives. Therefore, neither 1 nor the Martial Emperor agreed to become the envoys of these High Gods. But in that situation, I didnt have any better choice. Even if 1 know that this is asking a tiger for its skin, I can only choose to become a divine envoy to have the capital to resist the Martial Emperor. But 1 still underestimated the gap between a demigod and a ninth-stage martial artist. Yan Huagu sighed. Although my strength has increased greatly after I became a divine envoy, Im still not his match when 1 face the Martial Emperor again. Not only was my heart dug out by him, but my soul was also severely injured. Fortunately, I managed to escape from him with the help of the High Gods power and didnt fall into his hands. But because 1 lost my heart, my injuries cant heal and will only worsen. 1 also know that as long as Im alive, the Martial Emperor will definitely be able to find me through the tracking of my bloodline. Therefore, I specially chose to seal my body in this coffin in the sect altar. My soul was sealed in another coffin, and the coffin that sealed my soul was placed in the Ancient Cange Tree. This way, even if the Martial Emperor tracks me through his bloodline, he wont be able to find me again. If there are members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect in the future who can come into contact with the coffin that sealed my soul, perhaps I will be able to see the light of day again. Xiao Shi finally understood everything. He did not expect all of this to originate from the Martial Emperor. It stemmed from the Martial Emperors pursuit of the Martial God Realm. In order to become a Martial God, he had already spared no expense. However, Xiao Shi still did not forget his initial question. What he wanted to know in the beginning was the demigod who had yet to appear in the Tianwu Continent. Now that he understood all of this, Xiao Shis pupils constricted. He instantly guessed who the demigod who hadnt appeared was.. Could it be? Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: Becoming a Divine Envoy? (1) Chapter 801: Becoming a Divine Envoy? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Although Xiao Shi did not directly say his guess, Yan Huagu clearly knew what he was thinking. He nodded. Thats right. This demigod who hasnt appeared is most likely the Martial Emperor! Xiao Shi was shocked. This was indeed his guess at this moment. Yet it did not make sense. Although he had already learned from Yan Huagu that the way the Martial Emperor dealt with the calamity was to be reborn, this rebirth had to be someone connected to the Martial Emperors bloodline. The Martial Emperor only had three children in total. One dead, one crippled, and one missing. The only person he could choose was the prince. However, the Martial Emperor did not choose to be reborn into the prince. Logically speaking, after Yan Huagu separated his body and soul, the Martial Emperor no longer had a goal to revive. If he could be reborn into someone else, there was no need to make one of his three children die, one crippled, and one disappear. Most importantly, even if the Martial Emperor wanted to give birth to another child, it was too late. Usually, the higher the cultivation of a martial artist, The more difficult it was to give birth to children. This was because the increase in cultivation would make the entire life level different. He was no longer a mortal. Especially when he reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, the chances of giving birth to a child were extremely slim. Therefore, even if the Martial Emperor wanted to have another child now, it was basically hopeless. The Martial Emperor has indeed died in the calamity of the ninth realm in this life. This is an indisputable fact. But from what I know of him, hes definitely not the kind of person who accepts his fate and waits for death. With his fanaticism for the Martial God, even if I didnt see it with my own eyes, I know what he will do after I seal myself. Yan Huagu said coldly, Once he cant be reborn from me, he will definitely think of a way to be reborn. Under normal circumstances, even if the Martial Emperor spends his entire life, its impossible for him to be reborn into those who dont have his own bloodline. Thats because the essence of this rebirth technique is to use the bloodline as the foundation. No matter how its changed, it cant go against the essence of the bloodline. And its hard for him to have children. It looks like its the end. But dont forget that there are still High Gods in the Tianwu Continent! Xiao Shi was shocked. Senior, you mean Although the former Martial Emperor resisted becoming a divine envoy, when he reached a dead end, with his fanatical pursuit of the Martial God, do you think he would still resist the High God? Yan Huagu said firmly, As long as the High God promises him that he can help him reconstruct the rebirth technique so that he can be reborn into those who dont have his own bloodline, he will definitely choose to become an divine envoy! And with my understanding of the high gods, there are some things that we cant reverse, such as the rebirth technique, that the High Gods could. So Im sure that the Martial Emperor must have become a divine envoy. With the help of the High God, he reconstructed the rebirth technique and was reborn into someone without his own bloodline. This demigod who hasnt appeared in the Tianwu Continent is most likely the Martial Emperor! Xiao Shi frowned deeply at this. Although Yan Huagus analysis was reasonable, it was only the other partys guess. No further confirmation could be obtained. Its actually very simple to verify this. Yan Huagu said, I know that the Heavenly Mystery Palace still exists in the Tianwu Continent. You just need to find the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace and let him spy on the heavenly secrets. You will naturally know. Although Yan Huagu had some memories of when he was in Xiao Shis body after reviving, he did not know that Xiao Shi had already become the Palace Master. The method he mentioned naturally did not work. With Xiao Shis current cultivation, he couldnt pry into the identity of a demigod. Besides, if this demigod who hadnt appeared was really the Martial Emperor, it was even more impossible for him to find out anything. But if it was really as Yan Huagu had guessed, and this demigod who had never appeared was really the Martial Emperor, then the person behind the scenes in the Tianwu Continent had to be the Martial Emperor. So Demigod Yao Xi was killed by this demigod suspected to be the Martial Emperor? Before that, Xiao Shi didnt believe that Demigod Yao Xi had died at the hands of this demigod who hadnt appeared. He had always felt that this demigod who hadnt appeared might be in a similar state to Yan Huagu. He was in a weak and half-dead state. He also didnt believe that demigods had the ability to kill each other. But now, when he learned that there were gods from other worlds in the Tianwu Continent, he understood that if this demigod who had yet to appear had already become a divine envoy, he indeed had the ability to Demigod Yao Xi with the power of a High God. Of course, the biggest question now was, was the mastermind really the Martial Emperor? If this person is really the Martial Emperor, it will be troublesome! Xiao Shi felt the pressure. Currently, he was already on the opposite side of the person behind the scenes. They were absolute enemies. He had never thought that his enemy would be the Martial Emperor! Fortunately, the Martial Emperor had yet to reach the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. As long as Xiao Shi could become a demigod as soon as possible, he would at least have a certain level of self-preservation.. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Becoming a Divine Envoy? (2) Chapter 802: Becoming a Divine Envoy? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Then, he would compete with the Martial Emperor in speed to see who could reach the ninth realm faster! If the Martial Emperor has been hiding behind the scenes after his rebirth, the thing he cares about the most should be whether the three demigod Heavenly Kings will be faster than him and reach the ninth realm of the martial path. Once a ninth realm martial artist appeared on the Tianwu Continent, and established a new dynasty and era, the entire Tianwu Continent would no longer be able to produce a second ninth realm martial artist. So he deliberately hid behind the scenes because he wanted the Tianwu Continent to maintain such a chaotic situation? This way, even if the three demigod Heavenly Kings reach the ninth realm, they wont be able to establish a dynasty! Xiao Shi suddenly understood. After all, there were four conditions to establish a dynasty. Firstly, the Tianwu Continent had to be in an era without a dynasty. Secondly, the person who established the dynasty had to have a certain level of control over the Tianwu Continent. Thirdly, it was to accumulate enough fate. Lastly, he had the cultivation of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. If the Tianwu Continent was in such a chaotic situation, even if one of the three demigod Heavenly Kings reached the ninth realm of martial arts, they would still be unable to establish a new dynasty. If the Martial Emperor revealed his reincarnated self and let everyone know that he was not dead, the rule of the Great Wu Empire would definitely continue. Even though the reborn Martial Emperor was no longer at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, the three demigod Heavenly Kings wouldnt dare to do anything because of their fear of the Martial Emperor. Or rather, they would not do anything on the surface. They would not split from the Great Wu Empire and become independent. The various lords did not dare to leave the Great Wu Empire and become divided. This way, the Great Wu Empire would continue to rule. And once the three demigod Heavenly Kings reached the ninth realm of the martial path faster than the reborn Martial Emperor, they could immediately usurp the throne. They could directly replace the Great Wu Empire and use the fate of the Great Wu Empire to establish a new empire. Once it developed to this extent, even the Martial Emperor was powerless to reverse the situation. Therefore, from the Martial Emperors perspective, the more chaotic the entire Tianwu Continent was, the better. Only the chaotic Tianwu Continent would not immediately form a new dynasty and era after the birth of a ninth realm martial artist. The situation of the Great Wu Empire continuing to rule was disadvantageous to the Martial Emperor. What was most beneficial to him was the chaotic world. Xiao Shi even felt that the current chaotic world was secretly caused by the Martial Emperor. But the Martial Emperor probably did not expect that the Great Wu Empire would be destroyed so quickly. So I was only noticed by the Martial Emperor when the Great Wu Empire was destroyed? Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. The Martial Emperor had been manipulating everything behind the scenes, controlling the entire Tianwu Continent. However, Xiao Shi believed that with his concealment before becoming a Sage, it was impossible for the Martial Emperor to notice him. When the other party really knew who he was, should be when he became a Sage and refined this special area built by the Martial Emperor. But the Martial Emperor probably only knew that he was such a person, and he didnt take him seriously. After all, he was just a Sage. It was not worth his attention. However, when the Great Wu Empire was destroyed because of him, He must have completely entered the Martial Emperors sight. Yet the Martial Emperor still didnt do anything to him. He still treated him as an ant. When he became a Daolord at an inexplicable speed, the Martial Emperor began to panic! Therefore, there was the matter of killing Demigod Yao Xi, as well as trying to crack his behind-the-scenes Dao. Xiao Shi connected all the information. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the person behind the scenes was the Martial Emperor. If thats the case, then its pretty much certain that apart from being reborn into a person without a bloodline, the Martial Emperor had also become a divine envoy. Theres also a High God behind him! Xiao Shi took a deep breath. It was already very difficult to deal with a Martial Emperor alone. And now, there was a High God behind him. Even Xiao Shi felt that he could not see any hope. He felt that he had to tell Yan Huagu about the current situation in the Tianwu Continent. Perhaps with Yan Huagus knowledge, he could see some key information that he did not know. Yan Huagu had successfully revived. However, his understanding of the current situation in the Tianwu Continent was limited. Xiao Shi began to tell Yan Huagu about the destruction of the Great Wu Empire, the death of Demigod Yao Xi. He also told the other party about his current situation. Yan Huagus expression was solemn. So hes attacked Yao Xi. In that case, Im even more certain that the person behind this is definitely the Martial Emperor. He clearly wants to gather the five rules of heaven and earth to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. This is his first step in dealing with the Martial God Tribulation in this life. Xiao Shi was curious about this. Doesnt the control of rules depend on the number of Daos? Could it be that the Martial Emperor has controlled a total of five Daos in the Daolord Realm? Although the other party was a Martial Emperor, Xiao Shi did not think that he could control five Dao at the same time. Yan Huagu shook his head. The rules of the world dont necessarily need to be controlled. Its like a cup of water. Apart from drinking it, you can also choose to hold this cup of water in your hand. The Martial Emperor is holding the rules of heaven and earth in his hand. Even without swallowing them, he can condense these five laws! Xiao Shi was enlightened. It was no wonder that the time laws of Yao Xi were preserved after the other party killed the former demigod. The reason why the other party killed Demigod Yao Xi was definitely because of the time laws. He just didnt expect the Martial Emperors ambition to gather the five rules of heaven and earth. From the looks of it, the Martial Emperor didnt just want to kill Demigods Yao Xi. He also wanted to kill Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen. However, if he wants to gather the five rules of the world, he will definitely need the rules of the world here. If you are still sealed, how can he obtain the rules of the world here? Xiao Shi was puzzled. If he can gather the four Rules of Heaven and Earth, but cant control this rule of heaven and earth due to my state. Then, he can forcefully snatch it away! Yan Huagu said in a deep voice, Therefore, no matter what, you have to stop him from plundering these rules of the world. If he can obtain all five Rules of Heaven and Earth, he will immediately be able to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Path through these five rules. When the time comes, even if he doesnt create a new dynasty, no one in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao will be his match. He will be the strongest ninth-level martial artist in history! Xiao Shi nodded. Although he did not know much about the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he also knew that once the Martial Emperor advanced to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with the five rules of heaven and earth, he would definitely be an invincible existence. Given your current situation, if you want to fight the Martial Emperor, you can only advance to a demigod as quickly as possible. Later, Ill give you my rules to help you advance to a demigod. But even so, its still not enough! The Martial Emperor was the ruler of an era after all, and his talent was unparalleled. If he didnt want to gather the five rules of heaven and earth to advance to the ninth realm, he would have long returned to his peak. Now, theres a High God behind him. If you want to deal with him, you can only choose to join forces with Xingkui and Mu Wen. At the same time, you might need to find a High God and become a divine envoy. Only then will you have the capital to resist the Martial Emperor! Yan Huagu analyzed earnestly. Become a divine envoy? Xiao Shi frowned. He wasnt resistant to joining forces with demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen. Although they were enemies previously, it was not the kind of deep hatred that would not end until one party died. In the face of a great enemy, they definitely had to join forces to resist the Martial Emperor. However, Xiao Shi was a little resistant to becoming a divine envoy. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Divine Anger (1) Chapter 803: Divine Anger (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations These gods were gods outside of the Tianwu Continent. Although their intention in appearing on the Tianwu Continent was to help martial artists with potential and aptitude in the Tianwu Continent advance to Martial God, this was only the surface that they revealed. No one knew what theyre actually plotting. After Xiao Shi understood the situation of these High Gods, he instinctively wanted to stay away. He did not want to have anything to do with these gods. He did not want to become a divine envoy either. Yan Huagu sighed. He understood Xiao Shis concerns. Back then, he had been forced to a dead end, which was why he had chosen to become a divine envoy. Including the Martial Emperor, he only became a divine envoy when he had no other choice. They all knew that there were certain hidden dangers and risks. But they had to take this risk. Especially now that they were enemies. Once one of them chose to become a divine envoy, if the other party did not have the help of a god, they would definitely be extremely passive. Moreover, the Martial Emperor was a powerful enemy that they couldnt deal with. Although there might be some future trouble after becoming a divine envoy, without the power of a High God, even if the three of you join forces, you definitely wont be able to resist the Martial Emperor. Yan Huagu said earnestly. Xiao Shi naturally understood this logic. In the Tianwu Continent, High Gods were already an important existence that could not be ignored. This could be seen from the fact that a demigod with the power of a High God could suppress and seal an era and kill experts who were also demigods. However, Xiao Shi was worried of becoming the puppet and tool of those gods once he became one. He could not help but ask the other party. Senior, can you tell me what will happen after I become a divine envoy? Also, I need to know more information about the High God. He had to understand the High God sufficiently before deciding if he wanted to become a divine envoy. Yan Huagu nodded. He told Xiao Shi everything he knew about the High God. As far as I know, currently, there are two High Gods on the Tianwu Continent. These two gods represent the two worlds outside the Tianwu Continent. The relationship between these two gods is not a rapprochement. They are competitive and hostile to each other. For example, after I become the divine envoy of Evernight, High God Blood Sacrifice will no longer choose me and will treat me as an enemy. He will do everything he can to stop me from becoming the Martial God. Be it Evernight or Blood Sacrifice, their goal on the Tianwu Continent is to support and nurture a Martial God. What I heard from High God Evernight is that these two High Gods urgently need an ally. Only by becoming Martial Gods can they be qualified to be their ally. But from my personal speculation, the so-called allies are only one-sided. Theyre more like subordinates than allies. But Im sure that firstly, these High Gods cant enter the Tianwu Continent, so we can eliminate their intentions of invading the Tianwu Continent. Secondly, although these High Gods are high and mighty and have unfathomable and terrifying strength, because they are separated by a world, the power they can unleash in our Tianwu Continent is very limited. They are extremely restricted. In addition, what they have in our Tianwu Continent is only a wisp of their divine sense. Therefore, these High Gods can only lend us their strength and cant directly attack us. They cant even kill the Martial Entry-Level cultivators in our Tianwu Continent! They are not a threat to us. If we have to talk about hidden dangers, I personally think that some unknown hidden danger might only appear after becoming a Martial God. Before one becomes Martial Gods, they wouldnt expose their intentions even if they have one. After all, these High Gods are plotting against the Martial God. Xiao Shi nodded. He agreed with Yan Huagus opinion. Which meant, after becoming a divine envoy, as long as he did not advance to the Martial God Realm, there would be no danger. However, Xiao Shi was cautious and reliable. Regardless of whether he could advance to the Martial God Realm in the future, he would be on guard. Yan Huagu said, I dont know much about Blood Sacrifice. But I contact Evernight through a mask. This coffin of mine is also a supreme treasure provided by Evernight. A black special mask that seemed to be decorated with the night sky appeared in his hand. After he took out the mask, information about this mask actually appeared in his vision. [Name: Mask to Meet the God] [Type: Mask] [Grade: Unknown] [Introduction: Made by High God Evernight. After wearing it, your consciousness will enter the Evernight Divine Realm and meet Evernights special mask.] [Remark 1: This is an important medium for Evernight to come into contact with the martial artists of the Tianwu Continent.] [Remark 2: Only those designated by Evernight can enter the Evernight Divine Domain. Even if others obtain the mask, they cant enter the Evernight Divine Domain.] Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He focused on the information on Remark 1. Important medium. He recalled what Yan Huagu had mentioned earlier. As a god of another world, Evernight was extremely restricted in this world of the Tianwu Continent. Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Divine Wrath (2) Chapter 804: Divine Wrath (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Now that he saw this message, Xiao Shi realized that it was clearly not easy for these two High Gods to come into contact with the martial artists in the Tianwu Continent. He had to use this special item as a medium to come into contact with the martial artists of the Tianwu Continent. In other words, all the power provided by the High God can only be transmitted through this Mask of Meeting a God. In order to verify his guess, Xiao Shi immediately asked Yan Huagu, Senior, when you obtained the power of the High God, did you obtain it through this mask? Thats right. Yan Huagu nodded. Whether its the power or items provided by the High God, they can only be obtained from the mask. I feel that this mask is like a medium. Only through this medium can I come into contact with the High God. Perhaps its because the High God is not in the same world as us. After receiving Yan Huagus reply, Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He had an idea. Previously, he was mainly worried that after becoming a divine envoy, the god might leave some hidden dangers on him. For example, leaving some indelible mark in the dark. Then, he controlled himself through this mark. After all, a High God was much higher than him. There were countless ways to control him without anyone knowing. Now, after realizing that the High God needed to use this mask as a medium in his contact with them, Xiao Shi thought that as long as he could control this mask, he did not have to worry about any hidden dangers. Even if these gods wanted to control him in some obscure way, this control method was also used on the mask, instead of directly touching his body. Therefore, as long as he dealt with the mask, everything would be easy. To ordinary people, even a ninth-stage martial artist like the Martial Emperor could not surpass a High Gods authority in terms of the mask. Firstly, this mask was made by a god. Secondly, the level of a High God was far higher than the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. The High God would definitely have the highest authority to the mask. But Xiao Shi has an ability that could surpass the High God in terms of authority. And that was to turn the mask into his exclusive item! Xiao Shi believed that as long as any item became his exclusive item, he would definitely have the highest authority. Even High Gods were no exception! This made his mind work. He pondered if his idea was feasible. Then, after becoming a divine envoy, he would be completely immune to all hidden dangers. At that time, it would be equivalent to freeloading the power of a god. In that case, becoming a divine envoy was a good choice. How can I get in touch with the gods? Xiao Shi looked at Yan Huagu. In fact, with his aptitude and talent, he had long met the conditions to become a divine envoy. To a certain extent, the value of nurturing him was higher than nurturing Yan Huagu. However, these two High Gods could only choose one person to nurture in the Tianwu Continent. Unless the person they chose died, they could not change their candidate. Therefore, even if Xiao Shi met the conditions to become a divine envoy, these two High Gods could not look for him. Yan Huagu said, Apart from giving you the rules of heaven and earth, the other thing I want to do when I revive this time is to contact Evernight for you and make you the divine envoy of Evernight. From then on, you will have the capital to resist the Martial Emperor. After all, Im the only one who can come into contact with Evernight. At the same time, he brought the mask in his hand to his face. Yan Huagus figure appeared in the pitch-black world. This was a special world that had no sun, no moon, and no stars. There was only an endless night. Yan ? Huagu looked up at the eternal night. Long time no see, High God Evernight. The entire dark and calm night sky suddenly fluctuated. Then, it gathered into an incomparably huge face. Yan Huagu! You still have the cheek to come and see me! Evernights words were filled with extreme anger and dissatisfaction. He had been deceived by Yan Huagu! Back then, Yan Huagu had told him that only by separating his body and soul could he recover from the injuries he had suffered and make a greater breakthrough in his strength. Only then did Evernight give him the coffin that sealed his body and soul. In the end, he waited for hundreds of years!! This infuriated Evernight. However, there was nothing he could do. Although he was a high and mighty god, he was still a god from another world. At that time, his understanding of the Tianwu Continent was very limited. That was why he was schemed against by Yan Huagu. He could not remove Yan Huagus identity as an envoy as well. All these years, he could only watch as the divine envoy of High God Blood Sacrifice developed rapidly. And his envoy had been in a half-dead state. This made Evernight even more suspicious of the revelations he had received. These High Gods, when choosing their envoys, looked at the aptitude and talent. But other than that, they could obtain a revelation. This revelation was similar to the prying of the heavenly secrets of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. To a certain extent, it could predict the outcome. However, the enlightenment they obtained was whether the divine envoy they chose had a chance of success. This kind of success did not only mean whether the divine envoy they chose could become a Martial God. It also included the success of the plan behind them. According to the enlightenment he had obtained from Yan Huagu, his chances of success had always been similar to the Martial Emperors. Even after Yan Huagu sealed himself, the revelations he obtained remained unchanged. This was also the main reason why Evernight had chosen Yan Huagu as his divine envoy and easily believed that he could become stronger by sealing himself. However, the actual situation caused Evernight to fall into deep suspicion. High God Evernight, I have good news and bad news for you. Which one do you want to hear first? Yan Huagu looked up at the huge face in the sky with a smile. Evernights voice was cold. I dont have time to talk nonsense with you. If you have something to say, say it! Yan Huagu maintained a smile on his face. Everyone in the world was afraid of God. However, ever since he became a divine envoy, he had always been in the lead. He was not controlled by the other party. Instead, he had been plotting against Evernight. The bad news is I dont have long to live. Im about to die. Yan Huagu smiled. In fact, after he was severely injured by the Martial Emperor, he had already suffered irrecoverable injuries. Even if he could survive after reviving, his injuries would not improve at all. His strength would also be greatly affected because of this. He wouldnt be able to unleash the strength that a demigod should have, much less have any hope of stepping into the ninth realm. Instead of being a cripple, it was better to hand over the rules of heaven and earth to Xiao Shi. Even if he would die once he did that, he knew that the only person who had a chance of resisting the Martial Emperor was Xiao Shi. Even if he continued to live, it would be difficult for him to survive once the Martial Emperor stepped into the ninth realm again. It was very likely that he would become the Martial Emperors rebirth target in his next life. Therefore, from the moment he woke up, he had already decided to pave the way for Xiao Shi. Pave a path that could resist the Martial Emperor. However, just as he finished speaking, the night sky above shook extremely violently. As a result, the entire night sky seemed to be about to collapse. High God Evernight was furious. He had invested so much effort into Yan Huagu and waited for so many years! He was waiting for Yan Huagu to revive. In the end, after Yan Huagu revived, he told him that he was going to die!? Yan Huagu ignored Evernights wrath. He said, The good news is Ive found you a better candidate than me. Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Yan Huagu’s Rules of Heaven and Earth (1) Chapter 805: Yan Huagus Rules of Heaven and Earth (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Evernights emotions suddenly froze. Abetter candidate than you? Yan Huagus eyes were filled with jocosity. He deliberately did not finish his sentence. It was as if he wanted to see Evernights exasperated expression. Yan Huagu, what exactly do you want to play?! Evernight roared. I know youre in a hurry, but dont be anxious. The corners of Yan Huagus mouth curled up. I think you must be paying attention to the situation on the Tianwu Continent. If the current ruler of the Fifth Domain were to be your envoy, you would be even happier. The ruler of the Fifth Domain? Evernights eyes flashed. He had indeed been paying attention to the situation in the Tianwu Continent. This was especially true for the ruler of the Fifth Domain who had suddenly risen. Initially, this person entered his vision as a Sage. But at that time, Evernight didnt care much about the ruler of the fifth domain. When the other party advanced to become a Daolord at a terrifying speed that had never been seen in the Tianwu Continent, and became a Daolord with the Heavenly Dao, Evernight was shaken to the core. He was even more surprised. It was because he had no way of knowing the other partys identity. No matter what method he used to investigate, he could not find any information about the other partys identity. This made him deeply feel the specialness and extraordinariness of this ruler of the Fifth Domain. If not for the fact that he could not change the divine envoy now, he would definitely choose the person in charge of the Fifth Domain to be his divine envoy. Now that he knew that Yan Huagu was prepared to give up his position and wanted this person in charge of the Fifth Domain to become his Divine Envoy, Evernight immediately understood Yan Huagus intention. You wish to give your Heaven and Earth Rules to the person in charge of the Fifth Zone so that he can become a demigod? Thats right. Yan Huagu nodded. Now that there were no no nomological vacancies in the Tianwu Continent, only by obtaining the rules of heaven and earth from the five demigods could he have a chance of advancing to become a demigod. If Yan Huagu had given the rules of heaven and earth to other Daolords, Evernight would never agree. However, if it was given to this special and extraordinary fifth region overseer, he would have no objections. After all, in Evernights mind, the ruler of the fifth domain was more valuable than Yan Huagu. This gradually calmed the anger in his heart. Yan Huagu, youve finally done something decent. Evernight said indifferently. He had long been dissatisfied with Yan Huagu. Not only was he difficult to control, after becoming his divine envoy, he did not give him any feedback. It was completely his one-sided contribution. He even felt like he had become Yan Huagus tool. As a High God, no demigod dared to do such a thing in his world. But in the Tianwu Continent, he felt that he no longer had the dignity of a god. Evernight had long held a grudge against Yan Huagu. At this moment, Yan Huagu smiled meaningfully. Then goodbye, High God Evernight. As soon as he finished speaking, his entire body instantly disappeared from this world. In the sky, Evernights huge face frowned. He felt that Yan Huagus last sentence seemed to be filled with schadenfreude. He thought about how special this person in charge of the Fifth Domain was. Evernight immediately understood why Yan Huagu was feeling this way. Does he think that the ruler of the Fifth Domain will be harder to control than him? Heh. It seems that his slumber over the years has caused his thoughts to still be hundreds of years ago. Does he think that this is still the time when I first came into contact with the Tianwu World? Evernight sneered. A large part of the reason why he was schemed against by Yan Huagu back then was that he had just descended into the Tianwu World not long ago. His understanding of the Tianwu World was very limited. However, as he continued to explore the Tianwu Continent over the years, he had a deep enough understanding of it. It was impossible for him to be schemed against again. He also made up his mind. He would not continue to be led by the nose by the divine envoy. This time, he wanted to take the absolute initiative. Even if this would expose his true motive in advance, he had to take the initiative. He could not let the divine envoy do whatever they wanted. This time, Ill let the ruler of the Fifth Domain know what the prestige of a High God is! Evernight thought to himself. He began to check Xiao Shis success through the High Gods revelation. Soon, he received a revelation. Hmm? The result of the entire revelation stunned him. He did not expect the outcome to be exactly the same as what he had seen on Yan Huagu previously. There were no changes. This made Evernight realize that something was wrong. Usually, even if the results are similar, as long as theyre different people, there will more or less be some subtle differences. But now, the results are exactly the same. Theres no difference. Does this mean that the revelation I obtained from Yan Huagu actually doesnt represent Yan Huagu, but the ruler of this Fifth Domain? Evernight suddenly understood. Before this, he had already felt that with Yan Huagus situation, It was impossible for him to have such a high success rate! Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: Yan Huagu’s Rules of Heaven and Earth (2) Chapter 806: Yan Huagus Rules of Heaven and Earth (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Especially now that Yan Huagus life had basically come to an end, he was still far from becoming a Martial God. Logically speaking, Yan Huagus success should be zero. Yet from the beginning to the end, there was no change in Yan Huagus success rate. Then there was only one possibility! The person who brought about such success was not Yan Huagu. Yan Huagu was actually just a catalyst! The real key was the ruler of the Fifth Domain. Yan Huagus role in this was mainly to thread the needle for him. After all, without Yan Huagu, Evernight wouldnt have been able to come into contact with the ruler of the fifth domain. Moreover, even if he came into contact with the other party, the other party might not agree to become his divine envoy. Only through Yan Huagu could he make this overseer of the Fifth Domain his Divine Envoy. Therefore, he obtained such a revelation from Yan Huagu. So this is Yan Huagus true use! Evernight came to a realization. Due to this revelation, he could only see success. He could only explore the other information himself. Hence, only until this moment did he truly understand this revelation. While this excited Evernight, it also strengthened his determination to seize the initiative this time. He wanted to become the behind-the-scenes decision maker of the divine envoys! Soon, Yan Huagus consciousness returned to his body. He took off his mask and threw the mask in his hand to Xiao Shi. Done! After I die, you can use this mask to meet the god. Xiao Shi took the mask. His expression was a little complicated. He had already realized that once Yan Huagu gave him the rules of heaven and earth, it would be very difficult for the other party to continue living. Yan Huagu did not care. He had long disregarded life and death. The reason why he sealed his body and soul and kept his life was because he had once learned from the previous Palace Master that this was the only way to resist the Martial Emperor. At that time, he did not understand the profundity of the Palace Masters words. Only until he met Xiao Shi did he realize. The Palace Master wanted him to wait for Xiao Shi to appear. Clearly, the former Palace Master had already known through his prying into the heavenly secrets that someone who could resist the Martial Emperor would appear in the future. Before 1 give you the rules of heaven and earth, I have a few things to tell you about the Martial Emperor. Yan Huagus expression was solemn. The Martial Emperors foundation is unfathomable. Even as his son, my understanding of him is very limited. Actually, Ive always felt that there are still some major secrets hidden on the Martial Emperor that I dont know about. Unfortunately, I cant investigate anymore. Therefore, you have to be careful when facing the Martial Emperor. This is one of the reasons! Secondly, the Martial Emperors combat strength is powerful. Ive never seen anyone in the same realm as him. Therefore, even if he hasnt stepped into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in this life after his rebirth, you cant underestimate him. Dont talk about martial virtues with him. Its best if you join forces with the other two demigods to attack. Try your best to avoid fighting him alone. Based on my understanding of the Martial Emperor, one of his strongest methods is to aggravate the injuries he causes. From light injuries, it can become serious injuries. If ones seriously injured, hell be on the verge of death. Moreover, all the injuries he causes cant be recovered. This is the most unsolvable! I once wanted Evernight to heal my injuries, but even he was helpless against the injuries caused by the Martial Emperor. This is a powerful and domineering power of extermination. Once youre injured by this power of extermination, you cant recover. So, when fighting the Martial Emperor, we have to be wary of being injured by him. With the Martial Emperors unfathomable strength, he might still be hiding other stronger methods. However, this is already the strongest ability he has that 1 know of. Thirdly, its the problem with your Emperors Armor. The Emperors Armor was once a powerful foundation of the Martial Emperor. Although I dont know why he didnt take back the emperors armor after his rebirth, its best not to use it when you face the Martial Emperor. Xiao Shi nodded. After realizing that the enemy behind the scenes was the Martial Emperor, he knew that he would definitely not be able to use the emperors equipment again. The biggest problem now was that he had no choice but to wear the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. Without the Martial Emperors Royal Robe, his domain would have left his body and reappeared on the Tianwu Continent. Moreover, it would no longer be protected by the Nine Dragons Heavenly Formation. As such, his domain would become his greatest weakness. Let alone the Martial Emperor, even the other two demigod Heavenly Kings could threaten him. Xiao Shi felt that he had to solve this problem. He had to form a stronger defense against his own domain. This reminded him of the passageway with the Beginner Martial Era. If I can open up a passageway to the Beginner Martial Era in my domain, perhaps I can use the power of the Martial Progenitor to protect my domain. Xiao Shi had an idea. He was already trying his best to speed up the opening of the passageway. However, it still needed some time. Lastly, its the rules of heaven and earth. Yan Huagu said in a deep voice, Although I can give you the rules of the world, it doesnt allow you to immediately inherit the laws of the world and become a demigod. You still need to transform my rules of the world into your own rules of the world. Under normal circumstances, this would take a certain amount of time. But you dont have that much time. Because from the moment 1 woke up, the Martial Emperor must have sensed me. I believe it wont be long before he tracks me all the way here. So you have to transform my Heaven and Earth Rules into your own rules before the Martial Emperor arrives and becomes a demigod. Otherwise, the Martial Emperor will definitely take away my rules of heaven and earth. Xiao Shis expression immediately became solemn. In fact, he had already realized this. He understood that the Martial Emperor might come. The reason why the Martial Emperor couldnt find Yan Huagu all these years was because Yan Huagu had sealed his body and soul in the coffin. Now, with Yan Huagus revival, the Martial Emperor could naturally sense his location. Since the Martial Emperor wanted to gather the five rules of the world to break through to the demigod realm and advance to the ninth realm, he would definitely come to snatch the rules of the world after sensing Yan Huagus location. If you want to speed up the transformation of the rules of heaven and earth, you can borrow the power of the High God. This is also one of the reasons why I made you a High Gods Divine Envoy. Only by becoming a divine envoy can you complete the transformation of the rules of heaven and earth in the shortest time possible and resist the Martial Emperor. Otherwise, once the Martial Emperor comes, you will definitely not be his match. As for how to deal with the High God, 1 believe you already have a solution. Even though he did not know how Xiao Shi would deal with Evernight, through his interaction with Xiao Shi and his understanding of him, he understood that with the other partys steady and cautious personality, if he did not have a way to deal with Evernight, he would definitely not agree to become his divine envoy so easily. He had a strong feeling that Xiao Shi might give Evernight a headache even more than him. Therefore, he was not worried that Xiao Shi would suffer a loss from Evernight. Its up to you to fight the Martial Emperor. After Yan Huagu finished explaining everything, he stretched out his finger, pointed his fingertip at Xiao Shis glabella. The rules of heaven and earth that belonged to Yan Huagu immediately transferred to Xiao Shis body. Boom!! Xiao Shi felt his entire brain and body instantly boil and explode! Be it the Exclusive Dao or the Behind-the-scenes Dao on the Dao River of Tianwu Continent, or the Slaughter Dao in his body, the moment the rules of heaven and earth seeped into Yan Huagus body, they shook crazily.. Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Meeting God (1) Chapter 807: Meeting God (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The moment the rules of heaven and earth appeared on Xiao Shi, he knew that Yan Huagus Rule of Heaven and Earth was actually the Rule of Spatial. This was an extremely rare, special, and powerful rule. A demigod with such rules of the world could even travel through space to a certain extent. Presumably, this was also an important reason why Yan Huagu could seal and suppress the four eras. Although the suppression of the seal mainly relied on the power of a High God, the power of a High God was not omnipotent. It was just like how Yan Huagu wanted to suppress and seal the era of evil ghosts. He had to appear in the Era of Evil Ghosts first. This could not help but make Xiao Shi realize The Era of Evil Ghosts might also exist in spacetime outside the Tianwu Continent like the Beginner Martial Era. This allowed Yan Huagu to travel through spacetime and enter the Era of Evil Ghosts to suppress and seal it. After all, it was impossible to return to those eras that had long become the dust of history. At most, he could come into contact with it. There was only the Youyue Era that Xiao Shi had encountered in the ancient ruins of the underground palace. But the Youyue Era that he encountered was more like a remnant image. It was an era that did not really exist. For example, in that Youyue era, Xiao Shi could only play a certain role in it. From then on, when he interacted with others in that era, he could not communicate according to his own will and could only act according to an inherent trajectory. It was more like he was experiencing someone elses life and could not make any changes to it. This was clearly different from truly entering an era. Although Yan Huagus Spatial Rule was extremely powerful and extremely rare, it was not compatible with Xiao Shi. Therefore, this spatial law imposed an extremely huge burden on Xiao Shis body. His three Daos trembled. In the trembling, it showed signs of being unable to withstand the burden and was about to collapse. The rules of heaven and earth were above the Dao. In addition, it was not compatible with Xiao Shi himself. This caused Xiao Shi to bear an extremely huge burden. There was even a certain danger. If he did not handle it properly, his three Daos might directly collapse. After Yan Huagu gave his rules to Xiao Shi, a huge crack suddenly appeared in his heart, and this crack spread at an astonishing speed. It spread throughout Yan Huagus entire body. Pfft! The heart that originally belonged to Xiao Shi surged out of his body. It instantly fused into his body. Although this heart only stayed in Yan Huagus body for a very short period of time, when this heart left Yan Huagus body and fused into Xiao Shis body, Xiao Shi could clearly feel that this heart had already undergone an extremely huge transformation compared to before. There was also a power that belonged to Yan Huagu. It spread out from his heart, directly erasing the spatial law on Xiao Shi. As a result, this rule became the rule of heaven and earth that did not belong to anyone. This immediately relieved the burden Xiao Shi had suffered previously. Next, he only needed to turn the rules of heaven and earth on his body into his own rules. Without the rules of heaven and earth and the heart, Yan Huagus body could no longer withstand it. It began to disintegrate inch by inch and dissipate. He died! In an instant, he completely dissipated into nothingness. Xiao Shi sighed and bowed deeply in the direction where Yan Huagus figure dissipated with cupped fists. He knew that the other party had already placed all his hopes on him. He looked at the mask in his hand. With Yan Huagus death, he knew that he could now enter the Evernight Divine Realm to meet the High God through the mask in his hand. Other than that, the moment Yan Huagu died, a black light flashed on the entire black mask, causing the black mask to seem to have been reset. And at the moment of reset, the black mask turned into a black light that flew straight at Xiao Shi. It stuck to Xiao Shis face and covered his face. Moreover, countless small black tentacles crawled out of the mask. These tentacles pierced into his skin, flesh, and blood. They were tightly connected to his face and constantly fused. Xiao Shi frowned deeply at this. This fusion was actually a mandatory fusion. Not only did it fuse with his body and face, but it also fused with his soul, including his life. Unless he died completely, he would not be able to escape this mask. This was an extremely high-level method. It was a method that did not belong to the Tianwu Continent. The moment the mask fused into his body, he was actually already under the control of the High God. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes at this. Although he could still take off the mask on his face, this mask already contained his life and soul. It seemed to have become an indispensable part of his body. Xiao Shi looked at the mask in his hand. There was no hesitation as he immediately began to turn this item into his exclusive item.. Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Meeting God (2) Chapter 808: Meeting God (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The entire mask trembled. Under Xiao Shis Exclusive Dao, it successfully became his sixth exclusive item. Information about this item quickly appeared in his vision. [Name: Mask to Meet the God] [Type: Mask] [Grade: Unlimited (Depends on current realm)] [Status: Exclusive (6)] [Introduction: Made by High God Evernight. After wearing it, your consciousness will enter the Evernight Divine Realm and meet Evernights special mask.] [Remark 1: This is an important medium for Evernight to come into contact with the martial artists of the Tianwu Continent.] [Remark 2: Only those designated by Evernight can enter the Evernight Divine Domain. Even if others obtain the mask, they cant enter the Evernight Divine Domain.] [Current Exclusive Abilities: God Face, God Stealing] [Introduction 1: Possesses the highest authority of the mask. At the same time, your status in the Divine Realm can be equivalent to a High God.] [Introduction 2: You can directly steal the power of a god from the Divine Realm.] Xiao Shis eyes lit up. What he was most concerned about was whether the mask could surpass the High God in terms of authority after becoming his exclusive item, and whether he could freeload the power of the High God. From the looks of it, everything was as he had thought! After successfully turning the mask into his exclusive item, he directly obtained the highest authority. He could also steal the power of a High God. As such, he did not have to worry about any hidden dangers. Its a good opportunity to see what level of power I can obtain from the Great God! Xiao Shi thought. As he brought the mask in his hand to his face, his consciousness entered the Evernight Divine Domain. In a hidden place in the Tianwu Continent. Hmm? The mysterious person covered in a black cloak suddenly raised his head. After hiding for so many years, youre finally willing to show yourself Yan Huagu! The corners of his mouth curled up. His eyes flickered with joy. He felt that Yan Huagus appearance at this time was beneficial to him. As long as he obtained the rules of heaven and earth from Yan Huagu, he would have three rules of heaven and earth in his hands. When he closed his eyes and carefully sensed Yan Huagus location, his figure flashed and he immediately rushed towards the location he had sensed at an astonishing speed. It was pitch-black and deep. There were no sun, moon, or stars, nor was there any light. There was only an endless night in the world. Xiao Shis figure appeared out of thin air in this pitch-black Divine Realm. When he looked up, he saw an incomparably huge face in the black night sky. The entire black face emitted a terrifying aura, and a powerful and domineering pressure dissipated from the black face. It was as if the void in this world had frozen. His eyes revealed coldness and a high and mighty dignity, as if a god was looking down at mortals. He looked down at Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi also looked up at the black face above. His expression was calm. He was not afraid at all because of the divine might emitted by the other party. The coldness in Evernights eyes intensified. His voice was like thunder as it rumbled, causing the world to tremble violently. Mortal, why dont you kneel when you see me?! It directly transformed into a majestic and huge bolt of lightning in this world. It flickered with a black light and landed with a bang like a divine punishment. It floated and stopped above Xiao Shis head. It was as if as long as Xiao Shis next answer did not satisfy him, this Heavenly Punishment Lightning would immediately bombard Xiao Shi. There was a precedent for Yan Huagu. Therefore, Evernight had made up his mind to seize the initiative. He felt that he had been too gentle in the past. That was why he was led by the nose by Yan Huagu. Now that he had learned his lesson, he would definitely not treat Xiao Shi like he had treated Yan Huagu in the past. He had to intimidate the other party from the beginning. Only then could he control this divine envoy. Xiao Shis expression remained unchanged. He directly ignored the huge lightning above his head. He looked straight at High God Evernights face and said calmly, There seems to be something wrong with your cognition. Hmm? Evernight frowned. Here is the Tianwu Continent! Even though youre a god, this is not your world! Although Im your envoy, Im not your subordinate, nor am I your servant. We have equal cooperation, so Put away your high and mighty attitude. As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, Evernight narrowed his eyes with a dangerous glint. Even though he had already expected that this divine envoy might be even harder to control than Yan Huagu, he did not expect the other party to be so arrogant! He actually wanted to get along with him as an equal? Ridiculous! It was too ridiculous! A mere Daolord who wasnt even a demigod actually wanted to be on equal footing with a god? Evernight almost laughed out of anger. Although Yan Huagu was difficult to control and had always taken the initiative with him, at least on the surface, he would not speak to him like this. Xiao Shis words were enough to offend Evernight. In his world, none of the Daolords were not trembling in fear when they saw him. No. In his world, Daolord didnt even have the qualifications to meet him! But now, this Daolord was publicly asking him to put away his high and mighty attitude? This immediately infuriated Evernight. Although he could not kill Xiao Shi, after the other party fused with his mask and became his divine envoy, he could already control Xiao Shi to a certain extent. It was just that he had never revealed this kind of control the mask had over the divine envoy in the past. Because it would expose his intentions. In fact, the reason why the two High Gods came to the Tianwu World to support a Martial God was because they wanted to take advantage of the fact that this world had yet to give birth to a Martial God to control this world. He wanted to make it his slave. On the surface, they were supporting him and expressed that they wanted an ally. In fact, they were prepared to secretly control him in the process of supporting him. Once a Martial God was born in this world, it was impossible for them to control the Martial God. Only before the Martial God was born would he be able to control him during his growth. Only then could he control the other party when he became a Martial God. There was only one chance! This was because only the Tianwu World had yet to give birth to a Martial God. In order to prevent alerting the enemy, neither Evernight nor Blood Sacrifice revealed their control over their divine envoys. They were only silently deepening this control behind their backs. Only then could he forcefully control the divine envoy the moment he became a Martial God! But now, Evernight didnt plan on hiding anymore. He knew very well that the pressure of a High God was not enough to intimidate the other party. If he could not suppress this divine envoy and take the initiative, it was inevitable that the other party would become the second Yan Huagu. No! With this persons arrogance, he would be even more troublesome than Yan Huagu. He had to suppress him! He understood that this person and Yan Huagus attitude was because the Tianwu Continent had never given birth to a Martial God. Therefore, these martial artists on the Tianwu Continent did not have a clear and direct concept of gods. They had no idea that God was a terrifying existence! That was why he dared to be so presumptuous! Ill let you know how ridiculous it is to talk about equality with God! Evernights eyes were cold. As soon as this thought appeared, terrifying thunder immediately appeared in the sky. These thunderbolts descended from the sky like a world-destroying heavenly punishment. Wherever it passed, the void collapsed, as if it could not withstand the pressure of the lightning. As these lightning bolts appeared, the mask on Xiao Shi emitted lightning bolts that jumped continuously on the mask. Although these lightning bolts would not pose a threat to Xiao Shis life or cause damage to his body, they would make him feel indescribable pain. Even demigods couldnt withstand the pain of wailing and begging for mercy. Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Advancing to a Demigod! (1) Chapter 809: Advancing to a Demigod! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Facing the lightning that descended from the sky like it wanted to destroy the world, Xiao Shis expression was still as calm as usual. He did not show any panic or fear because of the horror of these lightning. He raised his hand, pointed at the descending lightning from afar. A terrifying sword light that was not inferior to these lightning soared into the sky. Moreover, the moment this sword light shot out and flew up, more sword lights suddenly shot out from the ground. It collided fiercely with the lightning that fell from above. Boom!! There was a deafening explosion. The void in this world trembled and kept cracking. The entire world shook violently. The most terrifying thing was that in terms of power, the power of any sword light was not inferior to these lightning. The two of them were actually evenly matched. As a result, after these sword lights collided with the lightning, they dissipated at the same time. This sudden scene caused the eyes of Evernight to widen. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. There was even a moment of absent-mindedness. He was like a statue that froze. Xiao Shi said, I told you This is the Tianwu Continent! Not your world! Even if youre a dragon, you have to coil up here! His index and middle fingers were like swords as he pointed at Evernights face. Swoosh! A huge sword light instantly soared into the sky. It was as if the void had suddenly opened. It carried a world-destroying might as it swept towards Evernight, slamming into Evernights huge face. As a result, Evernights huge face began to tremble. He looked down at Xiao Shi in shock and anger. Although the other partys sword didnt cause any substantial damage to him, he clearly realized that Xiao Shi already had authority that was not inferior to his in this Divine Realm. This caused a huge wave to surge in Evernights heart. The shock in his heart had already reached a point where it was difficult to calm. He could not figure it out. What right did this person have to have the same authority as him in the Divine Realm?! Even though this was not his world and he had suffered a lot of restrictions in the Tianwu World, the world they were currently in was a Divine Realm that he had specially formed. It was an independent world that he had divided from the Tianwu World. It would not be restricted or affected by the Tianwu World. Under normal circumstances, in this Divine Realm, it was impossible for anyone to have greater authority than him. Because here would be just like his world! It was his domain! But now, Xiao Shi had the same authority as him in his world. Evernight felt incredulous. What exactly is going on!? Evernights expression turned ugly. He understood why Xiao Shi had such confidence and attitude to talk to him about equality. Clearly, before the other party entered this Divine Realm, he already knew that he would have the same authority as him in his Divine Realm. Naturally, he would not take him seriously. Yan Huagu! This must be caused by Yan Huagu! Evernight gritted his teeth. Although he could not understand why this was happening, he insisted that all of this was definitely done by Yan Huagu. After all, Yan Huagu had voluntarily given up the position of divine envoy. Moreover, his gloating expression before leaving echoed in Evernights mind. This made him even more certain that the reason why Xiao Shi could have the same authority as him in his Divine Realm was definitely because Yan Huagu had used some unknown method. This intensified Evernights hatred for Yan Huagu. Now that Xiao Shi had the same authority as him, it was obvious that he could not control the other party through his control over the mask. The worst thing was after Xiao Shi obtained the same authority as him, even if Xiao Shi became the Martial God, he would no longer be able to control him and make him his servant! His plan had completely failed! This infuriated Evernight and made him even more indignant. He did not expect to die in the hands of these two ants. He had extremely strong doubts about the results of the previous revelation. According to the current situation, the previous revelation should not have shown success. Even if Xiao Shi really had the potential to become a Martial God, apart from being able to predict if the other party could become a Martial God, his revelation also included whether this Martial God would be controlled by him. Judging from the authority Xiao Shi already had, even if he became a Martial God, it was impossible for him to be controlled. Logically speaking, the result of Evernights revelation should have been a failure. If Evernight had known that he wouldnt succeed, he wouldnt have let Xiao Shi become his divine envoy no matter what. However, the results of the revelation did not match the actual situation at all. This puzzled him. What Evernight didnt know was, Xiao Shi, who had the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, was already in an unpredictable state. No matter what kind of prediction ability it was, they could no longer predict him. Moreover, among all the predictive abilities, the strength of Evernights revelation was only average. It was not a very strong prediction. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Advancing to a Demigod! (2) Chapter 810: Advancing to a Demigod! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations It was far inferior to the prying of the heavenly secrets of the Heavenly Mystery Mask. Therefore, when he predicted Xiao Shi, the outcome he saw would only be the outcome before Xiao Shi possessed the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. He could not see the current outcome at all. Evernight glared at Xiao Shi below and gritted his teeth. Dont think that just because you have the same authority as me, you can really be on par with me. Ill treat it as if I dont have a divine envoy. As for you dont even think about obtaining any power from me! Evernight was well aware of this. The reason why the other party was willing to become his divine envoy was none other than to obtain the power of a High God from him. Since he could not control the other party now, he naturally would not provide Xiao Shi with any more strength. However, Xiao Shi still had a calm expression. I dont need you to give it to me. Ill get it myself. With that, he left Evernights domain. Evernight frowned. Take it himself? What did he mean?! He did not quite understand the meaning of the other partys words. However, he had a bad feeling. And after Xiao Shi left Evernights Divine Realm, he was very satisfied with the authority he had now. He confirmed that Evernight would no longer be a threat to him. If both parties had the same authority, it was impossible for Evernight to control him in secret. Next, let me see how much power I can steal! Xiao Shis eyes were filled with anticipation. He raised his hand and placed his finger on the mask. With a thought, he directly used the second exclusive ability after the masl became his exclusive item. God Stealing! He immediately began to steal the power of the High God through the mask. In the Divine Realm. Hmm? Evernights pupils constricted. He clearly saw a huge deep vortex appear out of thin air in his Divine Realm. The entire vortex kept spinning, emitting a shocking suction force. From there, the power in his Divine Realm was continuously sucked into the vortex. What what is this!?!? Evernight cried out in alarm. He realized that his strength was continuously flowing away and being sucked over by the vortex. What shocked him the most was that the loss of this power was completely out of his control. Even if he tried his best to stop it, it was useless. His power was still flowing towards the vortex. What exactly what exactly is this!? Evernights mind was in chaos. As a High God, it was already very difficult for him to have anything that could make his mind and emotions fluctuate greatly. Yet he was constantly shocked by Xiao Shi this time. Whether it was Xiao Shi having the same authority as him in the Divine Realm or Xiao Shi forcefully stealing his power, it had completely exceeded his understanding. Even as a High God, he could not think of a reasonable explanation. He finally understood what Xiao Shi meant by taking it himself. Xiao Shi clearly felt the power stolen from the Divine Realm continuously condensing on the mask. He carefully sensed the power of Evernight. This power was clearly very different from the power in the Tianwu Continent. Although this power was extremely powerful, it wasnt powerful enough for him to directly kill all demigods with this strength. The power of a High God that Xiao Shi had stolen was not the true divine power of High God Evernight. No. To be precise, in the Tianwu Continent, Evernight was unable to unleash his full divine power. The power in his divine domain was only a small portion of his true power. If this was true divine power, it was definitely not a power that he could control and use. His body would have already exploded and died before he could use this power. In the end, what Evernight had sent to the Tianwu Continent was only a wisp of his divine sense. Coupled with the heavy restrictions he faced on the Tianwu Continent, his divine power could only reach this level at most. Although this was only a small portion of all his divine power, this portion of power had already exceeded what Xiao Shi could use at the moment. If he forcefully used this power at this moment, he would also risk exploding and dying. If he wanted to use the power of a High God, he had to at least become a demigod first! Before advancing to a demigod, Ill store this power in the mask. Xiao Shi thought to himself. After a round of testing, he realized that the mask could only steal the power of the Evernight. It couldnt directly steal the divine power of the Evernights main body outside the Tianwu Continent. Secondly, there was also a limit to the amount of power one could steal in the Divine Realm. One could only steal a portion of the power, but they could not steal all the power in it. However, even if he could only steal a portion of the power, It was enough for Xiao Shi. Then, its time to break through next! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. He was prepared to advance to a demigod through Yan Huagus Heaven and Earth rules. According to Yan Huagus idea, he wanted Xiao Shi to use the power of Evernight to speed up his advancement to a demigod. However, what he did not know was that Xiao Shi had long obtained the recognition of the world. When his heart erased Yan Huagus spatial rule, this rule turned into the rule of heaven and earth that did not belong to him. Xiao Shi could easily transform the rules of the world into his own rules and become a demigod. However, he was a little hesitant now. Previously, what he had obtained the recognition of the world was the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. But now, with a great enemy in front of them, he felt that if he wanted to increase his combat strength to the greatest extent, the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao might not be the most suitable choice. Even though the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was extremely extraordinary, the increase in combat strength was very limited. After all, the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was not a combat Dao. Therefore, if he turned the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao into a rule, the increase in his combat strength would not be the greatest. If he wanted to increase his combat strength to the greatest extent, he had to turn the Slaughter Dao into rules. The increase in combat strength he could obtain at the moment would be the greatest. Firstly, the Slaughter Dao was a combat-type Dao. Secondly, his Slaughter Dao had also fused with the Dao Beast and undergone a huge transformation. By turning the Slaughter Dao into rules, the increase in combat strength he obtained would definitely be far stronger than the Behind- the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Therefore, he decided to use the Slaughter Dao as his first rule. What he was about to face was the Martial Emperor. Even if he stole the power of Evernight now, he had to go all out against the Martial Emperor to have a chance of winning. At the thought of this, Xiao Shi no longer hesitated and began to try to communicate with the world, allowing the Dao of Slaughter to obtain the recognition of the world. A grand and vast will descended with a bang. He used his Slaughter Dao to transmit his intention to advance the Heaven and Earth Rules to the will of the world. Roar! The Dao Beast in the Dao River let out a roar, as if it was proving to the Will of the World that it still had the ability and qualifications to advance to the Rules. Xiao Shi had already secretly decided that if the Will of Heaven and Earth did not approve, he would use the power of a High God to strengthen the Slaughter Dao. Fortunately, after the Will of the World sensed Xiao Shis Slaughter Dao, it gave an answer. A thunderous sound formed in Xiao Shis mind. Approved! The moment this voice sounded, booming sounds immediately echoed from his body and spread out. As they spread throughout the world, Xiao Shi heard for the first time the cracking sound of a barrier shattering that excited him! A powerful demigod aura began to erupt from Xiao Shis body. A booming sound that shook the heavens erupted! Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Battle of the Demigods (1) Chapter 811: Battle of the Demigods (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis cultivation broke through the limit of the Daolord Realm at this moment. The barrier wall in front of him was constantly shattering and completely exploded. The moment it exploded, Xiao Shis mind was blank. He no longer had any thoughts. There was only calmness as if he was an outsider. He saw that the world around him had fallen into darkness. There was only a bright light in front of him. That light became brighter and brighter, as if it wanted to envelop him. When this light completely covered him, countless light spots appeared in the pitch-black world in front of Xiao Shi. These light spots fused together and formed thick lines. It was the Rules of Heaven and Earth! Many black lines were constantly approaching Xiao Shi, as if they wanted to fuse with his body. Time seemed to have become long. In fact, as the invisible barrier in front of Xiao Shi collapsed, a shocking fluctuation surged into the sky where he was. Under the huge roar, an incomparably huge vortex appeared outside where he was. It connected the sky and swept in all directions, causing the entire world to change drastically. It also made the expressions of the demigods in the Tianwu Continent change as they looked up at the sky. Even Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen, who were extremely far away from Xiao Shi, suddenly sensed the sudden abnormality under the change in their expressions. This fluctuation This aura The rules of heaven and earth are changing. A new rule of heaven and earth is being born! Someone is trying to break through to become a demigod!! The two Heavenly Kings expressions changed drastically. A world net that represented the rules of heaven and earth appeared in their vision. They could clearly see that the entire world net was changing. A portion of the lines became pitch-black. This change in structure made them realize that this was after the original rules of heaven and earth were being erased, and new rules of heaven and earth were born. Initially, their first reaction was that someone used Demigod Yao Xis time rules to after it was erased to become a demigod. After all, not long ago, Demigod Yao Xi had just perished. Now that someone had advanced to a demigod, they naturally used the rules of heaven and earth of Demigod Yao Xi to advance to a demigod. But when they took a closer look, they realized that the time rules of Heavenly King Yao Xi were still intact without any changes. Those that had been erased was the long-lost prince, Yan Huagus Rules of Heaven and Earth! This left Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen alarmed. They did not know much about this long-lost prince. They only knew that although this prince had been missing for many years, there was a high chance that he was still alive. After all, the other partys rules of heaven and earth existed on the Tianwu Continent from the beginning to the end and did not dissipate. But for so many years, the other party had never appeared in the Tianwu Continent, and no one had been able to find this prince. And now, the princes rules had been erased. Someone was advancing to the demigod realm through the princes rules. The two demigod Heavenly Kings were extremely curious and puzzled. They really wanted to know who was the person who had advanced to the demigod realm using the princes worldly rules. For some reason, they immediately thought of the overseer of the Fifth Domain. He seemed to be the only person in the Tianwu Continent who could break through and become a demigod. But this thought made them feel extremely ridiculous. This person had clearly just become a Daolord not long ago. How could he become a demigod so quickly!? Apart from him, who else in the Tianwu Continent had the ability to become a demigod? The two demigod Heavenly Kings felt conflicted and complicated. At the same time, the birth of this demigod made them wary. They realized that the Tianwu Continent might attract a huge change! Apart from the two demigod Heavenly Kings sensing Xiao Shis breakthrough, the black-robed man, who was rushing towards Xiao Shi at an extremely fast speed, also sensed Xiao Shis breakthrough. Not only could he clearly sense it, as he got closer, he even saw the huge vortex that appeared in the sky after Xiao Shi broke through. At this moment, the vortex was slowly spinning under a huge roar. The changes in the world caused Xiao Shis aura, which is break through, to continuously spread further. The black-robed mans expression darken as he looked at the vortex in front of him and felt the aura rising in the vortex. He could not help but clench his fists tightly. Yan Huagu really gave him the rules of heaven and earth!! Even though he had already expected this, he couldnt help but feel a sense of urgency when he sensed that Xiao Shi was advancing to a demigod with Yan Huagus worldly rules. According to his original plan, he would not act so quickly. The reason why he sped up was because Xiao Shi had advanced to the Daolord realm too quickly, making him feel threatened. However, even though he had already taken action early, it still allowed Xiao Shi to advance to a demigod in such a short period of time. This made the black-robed man clench his fists even harder. Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Battle of the Demigods (2) Chapter 812: Battle of the Demigods (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations But soon, his clenched fists relaxed. Since he had already locked onto the other partys location, the outcome would still not change as long as he killed it and took away the rules of heaven and earth. Even though Xiao Shi had now advanced to a demigod, he was only a newly- advanced demigod in the black-robed mans eyes. He wasnt afraid of such a demigod at all. He was completely confident that he could kill him. Thinking of this, the black-robed man sped up again. It rushed towards Xiao Shi at an even faster speed. just as Demigod Xing Kui and Demigod Mu Wen were shocked, just as the black-robed man rushed towards Xiao Shi, the vortex that was connected to the sky let out an even more magnificent bang at this moment. Its range suddenly expanded by more than a hundred times. Amidst the rumbling, almost half of the sky turned into a vortex. Countless lightning swam inside and countless heavenly lightning exploded. The aura fluctuation of Xiao Shis breakthrough spread throughout the Tianwu Continent as the vortex spread. This huge commotion was no longer only noticed by the demigods in the Tianwu Continent. Even the martial artists of other cultivation levels felt the abnormality in the entire world. Xiao Shi, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of all the fluctuations, was trembling. In the endless darkness, many black lines were constantly fusing with his body. There were a total of two steps for a Daolord to become a demigod. The first step was the invisible barrier from before. This barrier was like a ravine in the sky, blocking all the Daolords who did not have sufficient aptitude and conditions. Moreover, every failure would affect his foundation. Once he exceeded a certain number of times, there would be no hope. The second step was the fusion of the rules of heaven and earth. This step seemed easy, but it was not. This fusion of the rules of heaven and earth would not only fuse with his body, but also with the cultivation techniques, abilities, killing moves, and so on that he had grasped in his life. Depending on the cultivation technique, the degree of fusion would also be different. Once any cultivation technique or ability failed to successfully fuse with the rules of heaven and earth, all his previous efforts would be wasted and he would completely fail. At this moment, Xiao Shi had already begun the fusion. The stars representing the Slaughter Dao in the Dao River in his body were dissipating bit by bit. When the star that represented the entire Slaughter Dao completely dissipated, Xiao Shis low roar came from the huge vortex. There was a dragon roar mixed in with this roar. It directly blasted into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds. An incomparably huge black dragon soared into the sky with the vortex and fused into the rules of the world. The vortex in the sky suddenly erupted at an unimaginable speed under this huge roar. As it continued to spread, the sky seemed to be lifted by someone and covered the entire Tianwu Continent. At this moment, everyone on the Tianwu Continent, no matter what they were doing, could not help but tremble. It was as if a pressure that made their souls tremble had descended as the vortex spread. This made the expressions of the demigods change. They never expected the commotion from the other partys advancement to a demigod to be so huge. It had already far exceeded the scene when they advanced to the demigod level. Usually, the greater the commotion, it often meant that the recognition of the world was higher. With the current commotion, this clearly showed that Xiao Shis Heaven and Earth Rules had received extremely high recognition. This made the two demigod Heavenly Kings hearts turn solemn. Although they werent sure if the person who had advanced to the demigod level was the ruler of the Fifth Domain, this person must be a powerful enemy. On the other side, the black-robed man, who was rushing towards Xiao Shi at an extremely fast speed, turned solemn when he saw this scene. The killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. Soon, he arrived at the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. This was a desolate mountainous area. There was nothing around him. However, the black-robed mans gaze locked onto the void in front of him. His gaze darkened. So hes been hiding here all along! The black-robed man waved his hand. The void in front of him immediately rippled like water, revealing a sealed entrance. The black-robed man opened his hand and aimed his palm at the sealed entrance. Open! There was a low growl. A dark brown power immediately spewed out from his palm. It landed heavily on the entire sealed entrance. As a result, the entrance in front of him let out a series of cracking sounds that made ones teeth ache and gradually opened. However, the black-robed man frowned. He had originally thought that he could rely on his own strength to open this entrance in an instant. But he realized that even with his demigod strength, he could only slowly open the entrance. It would obviously take some time to completely open it. The black-robed man could only try his best to speed up. Xiao Shis tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. The moment he opened his eyes, the terrifying vortex immediately gathered and fused into his body. I ve finally broken through! Xiao Shi raised his right hand and waved. His entire body shone. He felt as if he had become a part of the rules. A majestic cultivation power that was far from what the Daolord could compare to erupted from his body. Booming sounds were like a storm. His hair moved even though there was no wind. An unprecedented feeling of power kept rising in his heart. The transformation from a Daolord to a demigod made him feel as if he had been reborn. Countless black threads gathered at his glabella, forming a complicated and profound mark. This was his Slaughter Seal! The rule he formed this time was the Rule of Slaughter. This powerful feeling that spread throughout his body made Xiao Shi feel that if he fought a demigod like Xingkui now, even if he was facing the entire cosmos that Demigod Xingjui had conjured back then, he could also easily crack it. He finally understood why there was such a shocking difference between a Daolord and a demigod. When everything about him fused with the rules of heaven and earth, all his attacks would carry the power of the natural order. Fighting against him, to a certain extent, was as if he was resisting the rules of this world. After Xiao Shi successfully broke through to the demigod level, he immediately sensed a black-robed man outside trying to open the entrance to the altar. The demigod cultivation emitted from the other party. This person was most likely the demigod who was hiding behind the Tianwu Continent and had never appeared. He was suspected to be the Martial Emperor. He came quite quickly. The corners of Xiao Shis mouth curled up slightly. The breakthrough in his cultivation made him eager to find a demigod to fight. Swoosh! Xiao Shis figure instantly disappeared from the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. The black-robed man was trying his best to open the entrance to the altar. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. He instantly retreated. However, just as he moved, a huge fist shadow flashed and whistled out from the entrance in front of him. It was so fast that the black-robed man could only raise his palm and push it forward. He built a bronze barrier three meters tall and three meters long in front of him to resist. Boom!! A thunderous explosion sounded. The entire brass-colored barrier exploded. The black-robed mans figure was like a rapidly falling meteor as he fell from the sky and smashed fiercely onto the ground, causing the entire ground to tremble violently. A huge pit exploded, and dust flew everywhere. You dont have to worry about coming in. Ill come out and play with you. Xiao Shi floated in the sky. He looked down coldly at the dust that filled the sky. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Battle of Demigods (2) Chapter 813: Battle of Demigods (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The black-robed mans figure floated up from the dust. The black cloak on his body had already shattered and exploded under Xiao Shis bombardment, revealing his true appearance in front of Xiao Shi. His face was rough, his eyes were deep, and there was a circle of silver stubble around his mouth. He stared at Xiao Shi seriously. Clearly, he was surprised that Xiao Shi actually dared to take the initiative to fight him. He was also a little surprised by the power that erupted from Xiao Shis punch just now. Although such an attack wasnt enough to cause him any damage, Xiao Shi had clearly just advanced to the demigod realm. Logically speaking, he shouldnt be able to unleash such power. The ruler of the Fifth Domain was stronger than he had imagined. From the looks of it you seem to already know who I am? The black-robed man narrowed his eyes. From the moment Yan Huagu gave him the rules of heaven and earth, he realized that Yan Huagu must have told him everything. And this person actually dared to take the initiative to fight after knowing his identity? Was he arrogant? Or did he have some powerful backing? No matter who you are, since youve chosen to be my enemy, Ill definitely do my best to kill you! Xiao Shi said calmly. He was not afraid at all that the other party was a Martial Emperor. He was more or less worried before becoming a demigod. However, after advancing to the demigod level, unless the other party stepped into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao now. Otherwise, Xiao Shi was not afraid of anyone in the same realm. Including the Martial Emperor! When the black-robed man heard this, his eyes turned cold. Then let me see how capable a newly-advanced demigod like you is to say such words. His right hand jerked up and he growled. Sun! Following his roar, the sky above the entire Tianwu Continent dimmed, as if all the light had been sucked away. In the next second, the world was extremely bright again. A sun that belonged to the black-robed man suddenly appeared in the sky. The sun was incomparably huge and emitted a shockingly high temperature. Black flames spread out continuously around it. When they intersected, they seemed to fuse with the black-robed man, shocking all living beings. The moment this sun appeared, the entire ground instantly withered. All the water evaporated. The ground cracked, many black flames burned under the cracked ground. These flames carried a shockingly high temperature and terrifying destruction. It burned the air until it exploded. Just the power of these flames could already threaten most Daolords. After all, these flames contained the power of rules. Xiao Shi stared at the sun that was emitting black flames. I have the sun too! He raised his hand and pointed. A dark golden sun directly appeared in the sky above, shooting out a large amount of blazing golden light. It was the blazing sun of the Scorching Sun Era. Originally, the blazing sun of the Scorching Sun Era was a pure blazing golden color. However, after Xiao Shi formed it with his own slaughter rules, it caused this blazing sun to turn into a dark golden color under the interweaving of black and gold. The light shone from the sun dispersed the black flames on the other sun. Even the flames on the ground were extinguished. The main function of the scorching sun was to purify and isolate. Now that Xiao Shi had formed this sun with the Rule of Slaughter, he had directly purified the black flames on the other partys sun. Without these black flames, the power of the sun formed by the black-robed man was greatly reduced. This made his eyes darken. With a cold snort, this sun immediately fell from the sky under his control and attacked Xiao Shi. Although the power of this sun had been greatly weakened without the black flames, the power of this suns attack was still extremely shocking. The sun formed by Xiao Shi had a powerful purification effect, However, the black-robed man could already tell that the other partys sun was more of a buff in the air. He could not directly bombard it with the sun like him. Xiao Shis eyes flashed when facing the huge sun that was crashing down. He raised his hand and pointed. The entire sky changed again. Apart from the dark golden sun still floating in the sky, bright stars appeared in the sky. The moment these stars appeared, a powerful suppression instantly spread out from the star. The falling sun suddenly stopped when it was only about ten meters away from Xiao Shi. The light on it directly turned from bright and dazzling to dark and withered. It could only stop above, as if it no longer had any excess strength to fall and smash down. It continuously withered and became smaller and smaller. Xiao Shi used the suppression power of the Star Era to suppress the sun. He stared at the black-robed man in front of him. Is this all a Martial Emperor can do? The black-robed man narrowed his eyes and gradually became serious. Although the current battle between the two of them was mainly a test and they had not used their full strength, he realized that his previous judgment of this person was not accurate through the strength Xiao Shi displayed. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Battle of the Demigods (4) Chapter 814: Battle of the Demigods (4) Translator: Henyee Translations I Editor: Henyee Translations He had completely underestimated the other partys strength. I definitely cant treat him as an ordinary person who has just advanced to the demigod level. His strength isnt inferior to those old demigods. The black-robed mans heart sank. It was not that he felt that it would be difficult to deal with Xiao Shi with such strength, but Xiao Shis growth speed and the fact that he had such strength just after breaking through made him realize that if he could not kill him as soon as possible, as Xiao Shi grew, he would only become more and more difficult to deal with in the future. It could be said that Xiao Shi had already posed a huge threat to him! After all, ever since Xiao Shi appeared in his vision, his growth speed had completely exceeded his imagination. Usually, the further the martial artists cultivation level increased, the more difficult it was. However, this rule lost its effect on Xiao Shi. Ever since he stepped into the upper three realms of the martial dao, his improvement speed had been faster than when he was in the intermediate three realms or even the lower three realms of the martial dao. This was unprecedented in the entire Tianwu Continent! The black-robed man felt heavy in his heart. At the same time, his killing intent kept rising. Today, you must die!! The black-robed man suddenly raised his right hand. He grabbed at the void above. Black streams of light tore through the void and shot out from within. Every black stream of light emitted a terrifying power fluctuation that could easily kill Daolord. When these black streams of light appeared, they gathered in the hands of the black-robed man. In his hand, it formed a heart-stirring trident. The black-robed man grabbed it. The moment he held the black trident, a cultivation fluctuation that was even stronger than before immediately spread out from him. It even affected the sky above. Behind him, the sky distorted and turned into a huge vortex. The entire vortex rumbled and rotated, causing the Tianwu Continent to tremble. Its over! The trident in the black-robed mans hand emitted a terrifying pitch-black light. There was a familiar aura that Xiao Shi felt. This aura was very similar to the aura of the emperors armor on his body. Xiao Shi suspected that this trident was very likely one of the remaining two emperors equipment. Currently, two of the eight emperors armors had yet to fall into his hands. When he realized that there was a certain hidden danger in the emperors armor and knew that his current enemy was the Martial Emperor, he had already given up on collecting the emperors armor. He did not intend to take the remaining two pieces of the Emperors Equipment. The trident that appeared in the black-robed mans hand was very likely one of the emperors armors. However, this trident was formed by many black streams of light. It was a weapon formed by special power. It was not the original emperors armor. It was an imitation. Therefore, in all aspects, it was extremely similar to the Martial Emperors Halberd in the Emperors Armor, but it had not reached the level of the Emperors Armor. As the black-robed man condensed this trident, Xiao Shi no longer had any doubts about his identity and was certain that this person was the Martial Emperor. Only a Martial Emperor had the ability to condense this trident. After the black- robed man condensed this trident, his entire aura immediately underwent a huge change. Xiao Shi felt the pressure. He waved the trident in his hand and emitted black flames, black lightning, and black wind at the same time. These three powers intertwined to form a black eye. The eyes opened towards Xiao Shi. The moment he opened his eyes and his gaze condensed on Xiao Shi, it was as if the power of the trident had pierced through the void and descended at an unavoidable speed. This black eye was like an apocalyptic eye that could destroy everything. In fact, Xiao Shi felt that this black eye could already pose a threat to his life. The black-robed man was already serious! His rule is the rule of extermination!! Xiao Shi finally understood the other partys rules. Before that, Yan Huagu had once reminded him that one of the Martial Emperors strongest methods was to aggravate the injuries he caused. From light injuries to serious injuries, serious injuries would be on the verge of death. Moreover, all the injuries caused by the Martial Emperor could not be healed. This kind of method originated from the rule of extermination. No. With the Martial Emperors ninth-stage martial arts cultivation at that time, it had already transformed from the rule of extermination to the origin of extermination. This kind of extermination was a true extermination. It would aggravate all the injuries and make all healing ineffective. Although the Martial Emperor had yet to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao and his rule of extermination was not the origin of extermination, such a rule still posed an incomparably huge threat to Xiao Shi. There was no way to dodge the Martial Emperors attack. It was as if he would definitely be hit the moment the Martial Emperor unleashed this attack. He could only face it head-on. However, be it the purification and isolation of the scorching sun, or the suppression of the Star Era, they were all useless. Xiao Shi thought about his other methods. He discovered that most methods would be ineffective in front of such extermination power. The Martial Emperors extermination was extremely domineering! Although they were both rules of the world, the Martial Emperors rule of extermination seemed to be far stronger than ordinary rules of heaven and earth in terms of level, power, and other aspects. This might be related to the fact that the Martial Emperor had once promoted the law of extermination into the origin of extermination. Then theres only one way! Xiao Shis gaze suddenly turned sharp. He raised his hand. Weapons immediately flew out of his body. There were a total of seven Holy weapons. The seven Holy weapons shot out and entered the huge vortex formed above Xiao Shis head. The black clouds in the vortex kept rolling. At the same time, lightning intertwined, forming a terrifying scene. Every time a Holy weapon surged into the vortex, the vortex would expand. After all seven Holy weapons surged into the vortex, it had already reached a shocking scale that covered more than half the sky. It was the Qianqi Dao Slash! Now that Xiao Shi had become a demigod, the power of the Qianqi Dao Slash had also undergone a huge transformation. Not only had the number of weapons it used increased from six to seven, the slash of the Qianqi Dao Slash would have the same Rules of Slaughter as Xiao Shis other methods. Xiao Shis body was filled with killing intent. He shouted in his heart, Qianqi Dao Slash! Boom, boom, boom! The vortex above immediately shook violently. Densely packed weapons appeared in the sky. These weapons hung high in the sky. All the weapons slashed down at the same time. Every slash carried shocking killing power. When all the slashes gathered in one place, they formed an extremely terrifying killing slash. The killing intent on it was so strong that it was as if all the killing intent of all the living beings in the world had gathered into this slash. This slash was as if it had been slashed out by this world. Compared to what Xiao Shi had used when he was at the Daolord Realm, the current Qianqi Dao Slash had undergone an earth-shattering transformation in all aspects. However, facing Xiao Shis powerful slash, the black-robed man sneered in disdain. You have a death wish!! Even though Xiao Shis slash was already an extremely powerful attack among all the demigods, it was still not enough in front of his Rules of Extermination. But when Xiao Shis slash landed on the Eye of Extermination, it actually emitted a cracking sound. It exploded with a bang! It was instantly destroyed by Xiao Shis slash. The black-robed mans expression changed for the first time. He exclaimed involuntarily. Impossible! As soon as he finished speaking, he trembled violently and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body trembled and he staggered back a few steps. His chest caved in as if he had been slashed! Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Killing a Demigod! (1) Chapter 815: Killing a Demigod! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Something was wrong! Something was very wrong!! The black-robed man was shocked. Although the slash Xiao Shi used was shockingly powerful and extremely ferocious, it was definitely not enough to resist his Eye of Extermination. It was even more impossible to shatter his Eye of Extermination. The reason why his Rules of Extermination were far stronger than the other Rules of Heaven and Earth in terms of levels was because there was still the Origin of Extermination above the Rule of Extermination. For example, the other rules of the world did not have the support of the Origin. Naturally, they were far inferior to the extermination rule in terms of levels. Usually, once the Origin was formed, it would exist forever. Even if the Martial Emperor died, his origin of extermination still existed. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Shis slaughter rules were definitely unable to resist the extermination rules. Yet the current situation made the black- robed man clearly realize that there was a huge problem! However, the problem was not with Xiao Shis slash, but with his Eye of Extermination. My Eye of Extermination No, its my Rule of Extermination. At that moment, its level seemed to have decreased greatly. Whats going on?! The black-robed man frowned. With his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, there was no method in the world that could reduce the level of the rules of heaven and earth. But at that moment just now, he could clearly feel that his rule of extermination had decreased greatly in terms of level. This caused his Eye of Extermination to be directly shattered by Xiao Shi. This situation was unheard of. As expected! The best way to resist his Rules of Extermination is to use the Soul Disc! The method Xiao Shi thought of to resist the rule of extermination was not relying on the Qianqi Dao Slash. Even though his Qianqi Dao Slash had been greatly enhanced after he advanced to the demigod level, it wasnt enough to withstand the other partys rule of extermination. If he wanted to fight it, he could only start from the other partys rules of extermination. This made Xiao Shi think of his first exclusive item, the Soul Disc. Back then, after Xiao Shi turned this item into his exclusive item, this item had its exclusive ability. However, the exclusive ability of the Soul Disc at that time could only be targeted at the Daolord. It had no effect on demigods. Apart from having exclusive abilities, there was another special thing about exclusive items. The grade of the exclusive item would depend on Xiao Shis current cultivation realm. Because Xiao Shi was still the Daolord at that time, therefore, the grade of the Soul Disc was only an exclusive item at the Daolord level. But now that Xiao Shi had become a demigod, this exclusive item also advanced from the Daolord level to a demigod-level exclusive item. Its exclusive ability also changed. [Name: Soul Disc] [Type: Roulette] [Grade: Unlimited (Depends on current realm)] [Status: Exclusive (1)] [Introduction: Its a Martial Soul Realm item invented by an ancient mighty figure on a whim. Then, under the enhancement of the item upgrade scroll, it advanced from the Martial Soul Realm to the Martial Demon Realm. Then, in the change of the Exclusive Dao, it became an exclusive item. You can use this item by fusing it into your soul.] [Remark 1: There are a total of five areas on the soul disc. They correspond to attack, defense, probing, use, and amplification.] [Remark 2: When attacked, you can rotate the targets attack in the soul disc. The targets attack will change according to the area corresponding to the needle.] [Remark 3: The Soul Disc can be used up to six times in a day.] [Remark 4: Apart from being able to use it on the target, it can also be used on itself.] [Remark 5: You can choose the area the needle of the Soul Disc points to. You dont have to rotate clockwise anymore, but you can only point to the same area once a day.] [Remark 6: If the pointer points to the same area, it will receive an additional five times increase.] [Current exclusive ability: Disc of Rules] [Introduction: The Disc of Rules can tamper with the attacked rules and lower the level of the rules. It can also increase the level of its own rules.] [Remark: The Disc of Rules can only tamper with the enemys rules once a day and increase its own rules once.] Back when the Soul Disc was still an exclusive item at the Daolord level, its exclusive ability was to reduce the enemys Dao level. For example, it would decrease from a superior-class mortal dao to an inferior-class mortal dao. Now that it has advanced to a Demigod-level exclusive item, its exclusive ability is then transformed to reduce the level of the rules. Therefore, when Xiao Shi used the Soul Disc and directly caused the other partys level of the rule to decrease, the Eye of Extermination used by the other party could no longer resist his Qianqi Dao Slash. It was directly shattered! But the rules that the Soul Disc had tampered with were only the rules in the attack that the other party had used this time. It did not directly change the rules of the other party. Moreover, it could only be tampered with once in a day. In other words, if the other party continued to use the same attack, Xiao Shi would not be able to tamper with the rules of the other partys attack. Therefore, it was clearly unrealistic to defeat the other party with just the Soul Disc. After all, he only had one chance to weaken the other partys rules. Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Killing a Demigod! (2) Chapter 816: Killing a Demigod! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations But this opportunity could let Xiao Shi take the initiative. He understood that whether he could defeat the Martial Emperor next would depend on how he used the opportunity obtained by the Soul Disc. Xiao Shi decisively attacked. His skin was instantly dyed black, and his entire face seemed to be wearing a ghost mask. Two large bumps protruded from the two shoulder blades on his back before tearing into a pair of huge ghost wings. A spiral horn covered in many dense patterns crawled out of his forehead. Phantoms of evil ghosts condensed behind him. It let out a sharp hiss. Xiao Shis ability of the evil ghost lineage had increased greatly in the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sects altar. Now that he had advanced to a demigod, after he used the ability of the evil ghost bloodline, he instantly turned into a black light and charged at the Martial Emperor in front of him at an astonishing speed. His speed reached an unbelievable level. Before the black-robed man could react, the chest that had been slashed by Xiao Shi was torn apart by his sharp claws. It made a hissing sound as the venom burned. The black-robed mans expression changed again. Xiao Shis evil ghost poison could already pose a greater threat to his body. The poison was not only left on his body, it was still seeping into his body. Moreover, there was an extremely powerful rule of slaughter in the poison, forming a new poison on the original foundation of the evil ghost poison. Poison of Slaughter! This poison was even more ferocious. It could turn the black-robed mans killing intent into a poison that could destroy his body. In the current battle, the black-robed mans killing intent towards Xiao Shi was abnormally strong. And the stronger his killing intent was, the more poisonous it became, the more intense the damage he suffered. Damn it! The black-robed mans expression darkened. Many of the flesh on his body had already begun to fester. His soul was constantly being attacked. It was as if there were countless steel needles stirring in his head. As long as there was killing intent here, he would constantly be affected by the poison of slaughter. Most importantly, he had already lost the initiative. If he could not take the initiative and fell into Xiao Shis attack rhythm, his situation would only become worse and worse. The black-robed man made up his mind. There was a low growl. Explode!! The trident in his hand immediately collapsed and exploded. It formed a black storm that seemed to be able to penetrate the sky and the ground. It erupted between Xiao Shi and the black-robed man. As the rumbling echoed, Xiao Shi and the black-robed man spat out blood and retreated. This strange storm seemed to be able to interfere with the rules, causing the rules between the two of them to lose their effect at this moment. This successfully relieved the poison of slaughter in the black-robed mans body. He had clearly chosen to detonate the trident not only to relieve the poison of slaughter in his body, he wanted to kill Xiao Shi completely while he was unable to use the Rule of Slaughter. You can actually force me to this extent. The black-robed mans expression was gloomy. He did not expect the battle with Xiao Shi to be even more strenuous than the battle with Heavenly King Yao Xi. But that was the end of it. A mask appeared on the black-robed mans face. It was a blood-colored mask. The entire mask emitted an extremely special aura fluctuation. This was an aura fluctuation that did not belong to the Tianwu Continent. Xiao Shi recognized it at a glance. The mask on the other partys face was clearly the divine envoys mask of High God Blood Sacrifice. He instantly understands the other partys intentions. The black-robed man wanted to take advantage of the fact that both sides could not use the rules at the moment to kill Xiao Shi in one go through the power he obtained from High God Blood Sacrifice. You dont think that youre the only one with the power of a god, do you? Xiao Shi sneered. The mask of Evernight appeared on his face. The black-robed mans gaze turned cold. Although he had already guessed that Xiao Shi would most likely replace Yan Huagu and become the Divine Envoy of Evernight, he still had a trace of hope. After all, it was not easy to become a divine envoy. If Xiao Shi did not become a divine envoy, it would be very easy for him to kill him. Even if Xiao Shi became a divine envoy, he was not afraid at all. He felt that even if the other party became a divine envoy, he was only a new divine envoy and could not obtain too much power from the High God. Therefore, even if they were both divine envoys, there would be a huge difference in strength. This was also what the black-robed man relied on the most. Previously, he had relied on the power of the god to kill Heavenly King Yao Xi. Now, he was prepared to use the power of the High God to deal with Xiao Shi. After the black-robed mans mask appeared, an incomparably dense blood light immediately appeared on the entire mask. This blood light seemed to suck every drop of blood from the black-robed mans body into the mask. Immediately after, the entire mask flashed with blood light. All the blood on the mask disappeared. It was as if he had been sacrificed in an instant. Not only did the mask lose all color, but it also turned gray and white. It began to turn into stone, causing the black-robed mans face to seem to have turned into a petrified face. Moreover, it was not only his face, his body also gradually began to turn into a stone body. His entire body rose rapidly. Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Killing a Demigod! (3) Chapter 817: Killing a Demigod! (3) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations It turned into a stone giant nearly a hundred meters tall. It gave Xiao Shi an indescribable pressure. In this state, even if he could still use the Rule of Slaughter now, he could not hurt him at all. The other partys stone body seemed to be immune to all law attacks. Any rules would be useless against him. No wonder Yao Xi died in his hands. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He stretched out his right hand and placed his finger between his eyebrows. He used the power stored in the mask. The sky began to turn pitch-black. Even though the scorching sun that Xiao Shi had formed was still floating in the sky, this scorching sun still could not bring any light. The entire sky of the Tianwu Continent turned into an eternal night. Xiao Shi could not help but open his arms. There was an unprecedented sense of comfort all over his body. Under such an eternal night, he felt like a sovereign in the eternal night. He even felt that he only needed a thought to decide the life and death of the Daolord. The eyes of the black-robed man who had turned into a stone giant widened bit by bit. He discovered that when the eternal night arrived, His body and movements actually slowed down. Even moving a finger would take four to five seconds. This this is impossible!! The black-robed mans heart seemed to be stirred by a tsunami. There was only one possibility when this situation would happen. The other partys power had already surpassed his. But howwas this possible?! This person was only a new divine envoy. How could the god behind him give him so much divine power at once? Moreover, with his body, it was impossible for him to withstand so much divine power! The black-robed man was completely stunned. Is this the power of a god? Xiao Shi seriously felt the improvement that Evernight had brought to him. If he were to compare himself to a fish in the water under normal circumstances, Xiao Shi felt that he seemed to have transformed into a flood dragon in the sea in the eternal night! There was a bang. A shocking aura suddenly erupted from Xiao Shis body. Many scarlet blood mists spewed out from his body. However, when these blood mists appeared in the eternal night, they seemed to have been stained by the aura of eternal night and turned black. The void around him was distorted. His aura made the black-robed mans entire body tremble uncontrollably in an instant. His mind rumbled, and an extremely intense life-and-death crisis erupted. What is this!?!? The black-robed man felt that every inch of his flesh and blood was screaming at this moment, and his breathing almost stagnated. He no longer had time to think. He felt as if Xiao Shi, whose entire body was surrounded by black fog, was his natural enemy. As he trembled, he tried his best to resist. However, the shackles that the eternal night imposed on him grew larger and larger, to the point where he couldnt even move a finger. Even if he struggled with all his might, it was useless. The power of a High God that Xiao Shi possessed had already surpassed him too much. In the black fog, Xiao Shis entire body was suffused with black, as if he was immersed in black blood. He slowly raised his head, revealing an incomparably evil gaze in his eyes, as if he had become a different person. As Xiao Shi looked up, a huge fluctuation appeared in the sky and the ground undulated. The black-robed mans heart was beating at an unprecedented speed. His breathing quickened, and his expression flickered as his mind buzzed. Xiao Shi was using an extremely powerful and shocking killing move. Under the enhancement of the eternal night, this killing move had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Soon, Xiao Shi said, Crimson fiend! As soon as he finished speaking, rumbling could be heard as he vanished from where he stood. All he could see was a black line shooting through the air with indescribable speed, as if it could pierce through time. It surpassed teleportation and all speed in the world. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the black-robed man. The speed was so fast that the black- robed man could not see it clearly. The black fog around Xiao Shis body had already touched the black-robed man at this terrifying speed. A bloodcurdling scream rang out from the black-robed mans mouth, and his body began to tremble as he withered visibly. In less than a second, his body had already become only skin and bones. Then, there was a huge explosion. His body exploded from Xiao Shis collision. It turned into shattered bones that filled the sky and scattered on the ground. Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Situation (1) Chapter 818: Situation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi floated in the air and looked down at the black-robed man who had turned into shattered bones that filled the sky. However, there was no joy on his face. Instead, he frowned. A huge question appeared in his heart. The Martial Emperor died just like that? He found it unbelievable. As the leader of the previous era, even though he had yet to step into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao after his rebirth, he was still a Martial Emperor. Xiao Shi had thought that he could defeat the other party. After all, ever since he stepped into the Martial Dao, no one in the same realm was his match. Especially as ones realm increased. The stronger he was in the same realm, the more obvious it was. Even if his opponent was the Martial Emperor, Xiao Shi was not afraid at all as long as they were in the same realm. However, he had never thought that he could kill the Martial Emperor this time. He felt that even if the Martial Emperor was no match for him, he would definitely escape through some means. In fact, once he was forced into a desperate situation, he could also choose to break through immediately. With the Martial Emperors foundation, he could definitely break through to the ninth realm at any time. The Martial Emperors current intention was to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with the five rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, he would definitely not advance to the ninth realm easily. However, once his life was in danger, He could only choose to break through. It was impossible for him to kill him just like that. The other party was someone that could not even be killed by the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. How could he be killed so easily by a demigod like him? Everything in front of him made Xiao Shi feel that something was wrong! He fell from the sky. The examination of the corpse began. However, he saw an item among the many shattered bones that the other party had transformed into. This was an item that had dropped after the other party died. This could not help but shock Xiao Shi. From the drop of this item, he could conclude that the other party was really dead! There was no such thing as a fake death. If it was a fake death, it was impossible for it to drop an item. He was extremely surprised. He was even prepared that no items would drop and that the other party was only pretending to be dead. Because this was the most reasonable situation. However, the items dropped by the other party clearly showed that the other party was not faking his death, but a true death. Otherwise, it was impossible for items to drop. I I killed the Martial Emperor just like that? Xiao Shi still felt that this matter was too ridiculous. Even if he had hit the other party with an important information gap in this battle, which was the weakening of the rules by the Soul Disc, the other party did not know that he could only weaken it once. Therefore, he detonated the trident in advance. The Eye of Extermination that the other party had used previously not only had the power under the rule of extermination, but it also had the power of the trident to cooperate with it to form a powerful Eye of Extermination. If he knew that he could only weaken the rules once a day, he would definitely not detonate the trident in his hand so early. He would definitely use the rule of extermination to fight him to the death. At that time, he might be forced to use the power of a High God. Xiao Shi stared at the shattered bones in front of him. His frown deepened. He could conclude that the Martial Emperor would definitely not be killed by him so easily. However, the black-robed man who appeared this time was truly dead. This could be confirmed from the items dropped by the black-robed man after his death. Or is it? This person is actually not the Martial Emperor at all? A thought suddenly arose in Xiao Shis heart. If the other party wasnt the Martial Emperor, then everything could be explained. But if this person was not the Martial Emperor, who was he? Whether it was the Rule of Extermination used by the other party, the trident that was condensed into a suspected emperors armor, or the power of the High God that was used in the end, these were all characteristics that only the Martial Emperor possessed. Apart from the Martial Emperor, it was impossible for anyone else to possess these powers at the same time. This was a little contradictory. Xiao Shi also noticed something. Although he had killed this black-robed man, the rules of heaven and earth of this black-robed man still existed. It did not dissipate, nor did it fall into Xiao Shis hands. This was also a strange thing. Typically, once a demigod died, the rules of the world would either dissipate or fall into the hands of the person who killed them, just like the previous Yao Xi. But now that this black-robed man had died, his Heaven and Earth Rules did not dissipate, nor did Xiao Shi sense the existence of his Heaven and Earth Rules. It was as if the other partys rules of heaven and earth were not on him at all. Therefore, even if he killed him, he would not be able to obtain the rules of heaven and earth. This was very strange. Xiao Shi could not help but fall into deep thought. He consolidated all the current information. What I can confirm is that the Martial Emperor is definitely not dead. However, the demigod Im fighting this time is truly dead. And the most important Rule of Heaven and Earth is not on him. When Xiao Shi integrated all this information, he gradually had a guess. If thats the case, the only explanation is that it is indeed the Martial Emperor I killed this time. However, its not the Martial Emperors main body, but one of his clones! In fact, when Xiao Shi saw the exclusive ability of the Martial Emperors Cape, Separation can be successful, he vaguely thought of the Martial Emperor. Perhaps he had many clones. Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Situation (2) Chapter 819: Situation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Every emperors armor had a unique ability in the hands of the Martial Emperor. Among them, the exclusive ability of the Martial Emperors Cape was to form a clone in every realm of martial arts. This clone was like another life of his, and he could not be recognized as a clone. In other words, Yan Huagu and I were wrong at the beginning. This demigod who has been hiding behind the scenes and hasnt revealed himself is not the Martial Emperors main body after his rebirth, but a clone that the Martial Emperor had already formed back then. The Martial Emperor didnt reveal this clone to the public, so no one knows that he actually still has a clone. Xiao Shi suddenly realized. He even felt that when the Great Wu Empire was strong, some of the demigods in the Great Wu Empire might be the Martial Emperors clones. What Xiao Shi was puzzled about now was, since the Martial Emperor already had these clones, why was he still looking for a target to be reborn? To a certain extent, these clones were like independent individuals and lives. Even if the Martial Emperor, who was the main body, died, they would not die. Even if the Martial Emperor died, he could also use these clones to continue trying to break through to the Martial God Realm. No. Thats not right! Although these clones are independent individuals and lives, they are completely controlled by the Martial Emperor. Their souls are connected to the Martial Emperor. Therefore, once the Martial Emperor dies under the calamity of the ninth realm, even if these clones dont die, they will probably be severely injured. And its impossible for him to have the chance to break through to the Martial God Realm. No one knew about the clones better than him, apart from the Martial Emperor. After all, he had such a clone. If thats the case, after the Martial Emperor died under the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, his clones were also severely injured one after another. Perhaps most of the clones died with his main body at that time. There were still one or two clones that survived. However, because they were severely injured, they could only lie low and hide behind the scenes. They did not appear for so many years. If thats the case, the soul that occupied the princes body previously must be one of the Martial Emperors clones. However, this clones body was destroyed and only its soul was left. Therefore, he needs to use the body of the prince to crack my Heavenly Dao! Xiao Shi completely understood. Previously, he had been wondering if the soul that occupied the body of the prince was the Martial Emperor. After all, apart from the Martial Emperor, he could not think of anyone else in the world who could occupy the body of the prince. From the looks of it, everything was done by the Martial Emperor. Xiao Shis expression turned solemn. He realized that the Martial Emperors main body was still hiding behind the scenes after his rebirth and had yet to appear. What was taking action now was only the avatar he had left behind back then. This clone should be his last clone. The biggest problem now is, how can I find the Martial Emperors original body after his rebirth? Xiao Shi felt that it was very likely that the Martial Emperors main body after his rebirth was not a demigod yet. He had not even become a Daolord or a Sage. This was because be it demigods, Daolords, or Sages, he could search through the rules of heaven and earth, Dao Stars, and domains. He only needed to investigate them one by one and it would be very easy to find him. After all, these would leave a deep mark in the Tianwu Continent. But if it was someone below the Sage Realm, then there was no way to find it at all. With the Martial Emperors ability, even if his main body was only at the Martial Entry-Level after his rebirth, it wouldnt affect him much. As long as he gathered all the rules of heaven and earth, he could instantly break through to the ninth realm of the Martial Entry-Level. Finding the Martial Emperors original body after his rebirth in the Tianwu Continent was undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. The only breakthrough point was that he knew the Martial Emperors current intention was to gather all the rules of the world. Now, the Martial Emperor already has two Heaven and Earth rules. The remaining three are in the hands of me, Demigod Xingkui, and Demigod Mu Wen. Since he wants to gather all the rules of heaven and earth, he will definitely attack us. In that case, rather than searching for him like a needle in a haystack, why dont I wait for him to come to us? Now, he no longer has a clone or a fighter to do things for him. If he wants to deal with us, his reincarnated main body will definitely have to become a demigod to have such ability. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He understood that what he had to do next was to quickly tell Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen about the Martial Emperor and join forces with them. Although he had successfully killed the Martial Emperors demigod clone with his own strength, this also exposed his own strength. It would give the Martial Emperor a clear understanding of his strength. This was also his greatest disadvantage. The Martial Emperor already knew him well enough. However, he knew nothing about the Martial Emperors original body after his rebirth. With the Martial Emperors shrewdness, if he did not have any means to deal with him, he would definitely not make a move easily. Therefore, by the time the Martial Emperor attacked, he would definitely have a way to deal with him. Facing this king who controlled an era, an expert who could not even be killed by the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, Xiao Shi did not dare to underestimate or be careless at all. He had to join forces with Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen to have a chance of winning. Or rather, if I can step into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao before the Martial Emperor takes action, I can also fight him. Xiao Shis eyes flickered. He knew that with his demigod cultivation, even if he joined forces with Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen, they would at most be able to resist the Martial Emperor and not kill him. If he wanted to kill the Martial Emperor, he had to at least have the strength of a ninth-level martial artist. Otherwise, even if the three demigods joined forces to deal with the Martial Emperor, the Martial Emperor could choose to break through to the ninth realm immediately if he was no match for them. At that time, the Martial Emperor would come and kill them. The Martial Emperors concern now was mainly that he wanted to gather the five rules of heaven and earth to break through to the ninth realm. If he did not use these five Rules of Heaven and Earth to reach the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, what awaited him was also death. Therefore, as long as the Martial Emperor was not forced to a dead end, he wouldnt break through to the ninth realm so easily. His true goal was still the Martial God above the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, after all. Just the cultivation of a demigod was only enough to protect himself. It was not enough to resolve the crisis. If he wanted to completely deal with the Martial Emperor, he had to break through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. However, it was clearly not easy to break through from a demigod to the ninth realm of martial arts. Firstly, Xiao Shi knew very little about the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. He did not even know how to break through now. Secondly, after Xiao Shi broke through to the ninth realm, he would also face the calamity of the ninth realm. If he could not survive the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he would still die even if he killed the Martial Emperor. The only thing that was more beneficial at the moment was that the Martial Emperor would not be able to immediately create a new era and a new dynasty to prevent a second ninth realm martial artist from appearing on the Tianwu Continent, even if the Martial Emperor broke through to the ninth realm. Which meant, once the Martial Emperor became desperate and reached the ninth realm without gathering the five rules of heaven and earth, Xiao Shi did not have to worry that he would not have this chance after the other party reached the ninth realm. No matter what, I have to first understand the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. At the very least, I have to know how to break through this realm. He could ask the Martial Progenitor about the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. It just so happened that he urgently needed to open the passageway to the Beginner Martial Era. Once the passage was opened, he would be able to contact the Martial Progenitor. At that time, he might be able to borrow some strength from the Martial Progenitor. Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Method to Advance to the Ninth Realm of the Martial Dao (1) Chapter 820: Method to Advance to the Ninth Realm of the Martial Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Now that Xiao Shi had become a demigod, it would also be much easier to open the passageway than before. He even felt that if he was too slow, he could use the power of a High God to speed up the opening of the passageway. He returned to his original domain. He had not been in the altar for long this time, in addition, there had always been the starlight of the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao hidden outside, Therefore, no one discovered that his domain had disappeared previously. The moment he returned, Xiao Shi released the domain in his body. It occupied this area again. Since he had confirmed that the person behind the scenes was the Martial Emperor, it was definitely impossible for Xiao Shi to use the Nine Dragons Heavenly Array of the Martial Emperors Royal Robe to protect his domain. This protection was useless in front of the Martial Emperor. However, the Martial Emperor no longer had a clone. His main body would not easily appear after his rebirth. Therefore, in a short period of time, his domain was still very safe. Most importantly, if he wanted to open the passageway to the Beginner Martial Era, he had to release his domain from his body. As Xiao Shi released his domain from his body, everyone in his domain also woke up from their slumber. After Xiao Shi gave them a few simple instructions and told them what had happened, he quickly immersed himself in the opening of the passageway. After he became a demigod, the speed at which the passageway opened was much faster than before. He did not even need to use the power of a High God. He tore open a gap in his domain that belonged to the Beginner Martial Era and contacted the Martial Progenitor. The Martial Progenitor was also a little surprised that Xiao Shi could actually open such a passageway. He knew very well that building such a passageway was not a simple matter. Even the Martial Progenitor himself could not do it. When Xiao Shi told the Martial Progenitor about the current situation on the Tianwu Continent, he was also shocked that the Martial Emperor wants to break through to the Martial God Realm through rebirth. Although the Martial Progenitor was the first ninth realm martial artist in the Tianwu World, it was also because his era was too early that he was relatively lacking in many abilities. Just like this ability to be reborn, it had never happened in the Beginner Martial Era. Otherwise, if the Martial Progenitor had used this method, he would have long become a Martial God. This made the Martial Progenitor sigh. Even though he was the first ninth realm martial artist in the Tianwu World, to a large extent, he was inferior to the ninth realm martial artists in the future. Now, he indicated that the Martial Emperor had already surpassed him in many aspects. He also said that in this way of rebirth, the Martial Emperor indeed had a high chance of becoming a Martial God. Not only will such rebirth have more experience and better ways to deal with the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, but it will also have enough time to prepare. Gathering the five rules of heaven and earth must be his first step in dealing with the calamity. However, this step is also the most important step. If he were to break through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with the five rules of heaven and earth, I believe he would already be halfway there. No matter what, you cant even let him gather the five rules of heaven and earth. Xiao Shi nodded. Currently, he had already monopolized one of the five rules of heaven and earth on the Tianwu Continent. The Martial Emperor would definitely not let him off easily. Xiao Shi asked, Actually, I want to know how to break through from a demigod to the ninth realm of martial arts. Apart from being able to obtain relevant information from the Martial Progenitor, he could also understand it through the Record of the Upper Three Realms of Martial Arts. He could even understand more comprehensively through it. However, if he wanted to use it to understand the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, He needed to sacrifice a demigod-level item. With the rarity and preciousness of demigod-level items, Xiao Shi currently did not have any extra demigod-level items to sacrifice. So he could only learn more from the Martial Progenitor. The Martial Progenitor said in a deep voice, I once told you that the key to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao is mainly the origin. You can simply understand it as the control of a world. The ninth realm of the Martial Dao, which contains the origin, is equivalent to the ruler of a world. Xiao Shi nodded. What a demigod had was only a rule in a world. As for the origin of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, it controlled the entire world. This was also why when Xiao Shi faced the Martial Progenitor, a ninth-stage martial artist, he felt as if he was facing the entire world. In a way, going against a ninth realm martial artist was basically equivalent to going against this world. Therefore, once the Martial Emperor reached the ninth realm, no matter how many demigods joined forces, it was impossible for them to be his match. If you want to break through from a demigod to the ninth realm of martial arts, you have to transform your rules into an origin. But this is different from Dao transforming into rules. Theres no specific way to advance from the rules to the origin. The Martial Progenitor sighed. No specific method? Xiao Shi was a little surprised. Thats right. The Martial Progenitor continued. The key to turning Dao into rules is to obtain the recognition of the world. However, when rules advance to the origin, they dont need the recognition of the world. After becoming the origin, they are already a part of the world. Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Method to Advance to the Ninth Realm of the Martial Path (2) Chapter 821: Method to Advance to the Ninth Realm of the Martial Path (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations In my opinion, if you want to advance from the rules to the origin, you have to find a method that suits you. Although I dont know much about the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in the later eras, I believe that they have all used different methods to turn their rules into their origin. For example, the way I broke through from a demigod to the ninth realm of martial arts was to obtain the recognition of all living beings. Everyone in the entire Beginner Martial Era acknowledged me and turned my rules into the origin. Xiao Shi was enlightened. This was a little unexpected. Then if I use your method, Martial Progenitor, can I also advance to the ninth realm? Xiao Shi asked. Of course, The Martial Progenitor nodded. But on the condition thatyoure suitable for this method. If youre not suitable, its impossible for you to succeed even if you forcefully advance to the ninth realm. Xiao Shi agreed. The Martial Progenitors method was not suitable for him. After all, he did not walk the path of being famous in the Tianwu Continent. He was the exact opposite of this route and had been hiding behind the scenes. If not for the fact that his domain was too conspicuous in the Tianwu Continent, he would not even appear in front of the public. Even so, to the all living beings in the Tianwu Continent, they only knew that there was a mysterious ruler in the fifth domain. Their understanding of this overseer was extremely limited. Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for them to acknowledge Xiao Shi. Usually, to obtain the recognition of all living beings, one had to be famous in an era and possess shocking deeds. He was respected by everyone and was the center of attention. It was definitely impossible for Xiao Shi, who hid behind the scenes, to obtain the recognition of all living beings. At most, he could only obtain the recognition of everyone in his domain. Therefore, it was clearly not feasible to advance to the ninth realm in this way. Fortunately, there was more than one way to advance to the ninth realm. The acknowledgement of all living beings was only a method that was more suitable for the Martial Progenitor. In other words, if I want to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, I have to find a way that suits me. Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. The first thing he thought of was to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao through killing. This was undoubtedly the most suitable method for him. Even if he knew that this method was suitable for him, how to carry it out was a problem. After all, his killing had never stopped. He had just killed the Martial Emperors clone. However, even if he personally killed this demigod, his Slaughter Rule showed no signs of turning into Slaughter Origin. There were no abnormal changes at all. This puzzled Xiao Shi. The Martial Progenitor also expressed that he could not answer Xiao Shis question. Although the ninth realm of the Martial Dao was not the final end of the Martial Dao, it was also the highest cultivation level that had appeared in the Tianwu Continent so far. It was basically at the top of the pyramid. No matter which era it was, many demigods were unable to break through to the next realm in their entire lives. It was because they could not find a reasonable way to break through. Even someone like Xiao Shi, who already knew that the key to breaking through was to find a method that was suitable for him, needed to spend a lot of energy and time to specialize in it. What Xiao Shi lacked the most at the moment was time! Although he didnt know when the Martial Emperor would take action, one thing was certain. The Martial Emperor wouldnt be taking action for long. After all, the Martial Emperor had already sped up his plan because he was afraid of his growth speed. It was even more impossible for him to give Xiao Shi too much time to advance to the ninth realm. From the Martial Emperors perspective, the earlier he took action, the more advantageous it would be. As long as he could restrain Xiao Shi to the demigod realm, it was impossible for Xiao Shi to threaten him. Even the Martial Progenitor was helpless. He sighed, The reason why its difficult for a demigod to advance to the ninth realm is that not only do I have to find a suitable method for myself, but I also have to study the specific steps. This not only requires one to have sufficient talent, aptitude, and comprehension, but it also has a certain element of luck. Not a single one can be missing. I only know the method to advance to the ninth realm through the recognition of all living beings. As for the other methods you can only study them yourself. Xiao Shi nodded. Even the Martial Progenitor, who was in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, only knew one way to advance to the ninth realm. This method was a method that they had spent their entire lives researching. It was impossible for them to have more energy and time to specialize in other methods. Only one person was an exception. Martial Emperor! Using the five rules of heaven and earth to advance to the ninth realm was the second method to advance to the ninth realm developed by the Martial Emperor after his rebirth. Moreover, the ninth realm of the martial dao that he had advanced in this way would greatly surpass ordinary ninth realm martial artists in terms of strength. He would even have the hope of surviving the calamity. Even if Xiao Shi knew this information, he could not imitate it either. Firstly, he could not obtain all five Rules of Heaven and Earth. Secondly, even if he was lucky enough to gather the five rules of heaven and earth, he did not know the specific steps to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Thirdly, this method might not be suitable for him. Xiao Shi felt that the most suitable thing for him now was mainly killing. He just needed to figure out how to turn his rules into the origin through killing. Could it be that I didnt kill enough demigods? Xiao Shi thought about using slaughter to turn the rules into the origin. There was no need for too complicated steps. The most important thing was to keep killing. Now that there was no reaction after he killed them, it could only mean that he had not killed enough. However, if he had to kill more demigods to turn the slaughter rule into their origin, this would also be very troublesome for Xiao Shi. Currently, among the demigods in the Tianwu Continent, excluding the Martial Emperor, there were only Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen left. in fact, Xiao Shi had also thought about it. Instead of joining forces with the two demigods, he chose to kill them. From there, he would plunder their rules of the world. After all, according to his initial plan, he was prepared to use his three Daos to turn them all into the rules of the world. If he could deal with the two demigod Heavenly Kings and snatch their Heaven and Earth Rules, he would possess three. At that time, his combat strength would be even stronger than now. After Xiao Shi weighed the pros and cons seriously, he felt that this method did not work. Firstly, Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen were currently staying in their own domains and not coming out. If he wanted to kill them, he had to enter their territory. Although Xiao Shi was very confident in his strength and was confident that he could kill them even in their territory, this would definitely be a bitter battle. It would definitely not be easy. And what he was worried about was that once he attacked the demigods, the Martial Emperor would definitely not sit back and do nothing. Unless Xiao Shi could kill the two demigod Heavenly Kings in a short period of time without giving the Martial Emperor time to react, otherwise, the Martial Emperor wouldnt have allowed him to kill the two demigod Heavenly Kings. Even if he was confident that he could kill the two demigod heavenly kings, he couldnt kill them in a short period of time. The Martial Emperor was definitely paying attention to the movements of the two demigod Heavenly Kings. Once he took action, the Martial Emperor would sense it immediately. At that time, it might very well turn into a situation where the Martial Emperor joined forces with these two demigod Heavenly Kings to kill him. Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Demigod Treasure (1) Chapter 822: Demigod Treasure (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Other than that, Xiao Shi also considered something. Even if he had three types of rules of heaven and earth, once the Martial Emperor chose to break through to the ninth realm, he would still not be his match. To an expert at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, no matter how many worldly rules a demigod had, it was impossible for them to contend with a ninth realm martial artist. Therefore, from all aspects, joining forces with Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen was the best choice. No matter what, the Martial Emperor was the number one enemy now. At the thought of this, Xiao Shi contacted the two demigod Heavenly Kings. As the two demigod Heavenly Kings were currently in their own domains, they were in a state of facing a great enemy. They wouldnt easily take a step out of their domains. Xiao Shi thought that with their current vigilance, it was best to choose to meet them in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. On the one hand, the Heavenly Mystery Palace could ensure their safety and lower their guard. On the other hand, talking in the Heavenly Mystery Palace could prevent their conversation from being seen through by the Martial Emperor. The Martial Emperor must be paying attention to everything behind the scenes. As long as he went to look for these two demigod Heavenly Kings, the Martial Emperor would definitely know. Even the contents of their conversation might be leaked. Only by holding a meeting in the Heavenly Mystery Palace could they ensure that their conversation would not be seen through by the Martial Emperor. After all, no matter how powerful the Martial Emperor was, it was also impossible for him to infiltrate the Heavenly Mystery Palace. And the method to let the two demigod Heavenly Kings enter the Heavenly Mystery Palace was very simple. In the regions of the two demigod Heavenly Kings, there were members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. Back then, Demigod Yao Xi had a chance to come into contact with Xiao Shi through the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace in her own domain. Under Xiao Shis instructions, the members of the Heavenly Mystery Palace, who were located in the Xing Kui Domain and Mu Wen Domain, found two demigod Heavenly Kings and expressed that the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace wanted to see them. Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace? The demigods were taken aback. They did not expect the Palace Master to look for them at this time. Previously, they had never interacted with the Palace Master. However, when they thought of what had happened recently, they immediately realized that the reason why the Palace Master was looking for them at this time was definitely related to the recent death of Demigod Yao Xi and the replacement of Yan Huagus worldly rules. They knew that there was no danger that would threaten their lives in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The two demigods entered the Heavenly Mystery Palace through the members. Soon, Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen met the mysterious and unfathomable Patriarch in the Heavenly Mystery Palace. But the Palace Masters entire body was enveloped in darkness. The two demigod Heavenly Kings could not see his figure and appearance clearly. Apart from the Palace Master, they realized that there was another person here. Its you!? When the two demigod Heavenly Kings saw Xiao Shi, they frowned. Theres no need to be surprised. This is the demigod of the Fifth Domain. He specially asked me to invite you here for a demigod meeting. The Palace Master, who was enveloped in darkness above, said. The pupils of the two demigods constricted. They clearly noticed the keyword mentioned by the Palace Master. A demigod! Although they had already guessed that the person who replaced Yan Huagus rules of the world was most likely the ruler of the Fifth Domain before this, their minds could not help but stir after confirming it. There was even a moment of adrift. Not long ago, the other party was only a Sage. Although he was known as the Fourth Heavenly King, the three demigod Heavenly Kings looked down on Xiao Shi and were filled with disdain. In the blink of an eye, this Sage, who they had originally looked down on, had already become a demigod of the same level as them. This speed of improvement had completely overturned their understanding! It was hard for them to imagine. How did the other party advance from a Sage to a demigod in such a short period of time? Usually, people like them in the Upper Three Realms had experienced an incomparably long period of time before making a breakthrough in their cultivation realm. After all, every realm in the three realms of the Martial Dao was crossed. The difficulty was extremely shocking and huge. It would take an extremely long time. However, Xiao Shi had broken the rules and displayed a speed of improvement that the entire Tianwu Continent had never seen before. The two of you, Im looking for you this time because I have something very important to tell you. Xiao Shi explained the Martial Emperors situation to the two demigod Heavenly Kings in detail with a solemn expression. When Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen learned that the mastermind was actually the Martial Emperor, their expressions turned solemn. They did not expect that the Martial Emperor was still alive. Instead, he had been plotting everything behind the scenes. Now, he wanted to gather the five rules of heaven and earth to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. This matter had a huge impact on them. It stirred up a violent storm in their minds. So, the three of us have to work together. Only when the three of us join forces can we resist the Martial Emperor. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. The demigods nodded. Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Demigod Treasure (2) Chapter 823: Demigod Treasure (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Although they had always been enemies with Xiao Shi before this, they would definitely be defeated by the Martial Emperor one by one if they did not join forces in the current situation. Currently, the Martial Emperor was not in a hurry to break through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao without gathering the five rules of heaven and earth. As long as they joined forces, they could temporarily resist the Martial Emperor. What do you have in mind? Demigod Xingkui looked at Xiao Shi. Although we already know that the mastermind is the Martial Emperor, its difficult to find the true body of the Martial Emperor after his rebirth. Therefore, instead of spending effort to find him, its better to wait for the Martial Emperor to come to us. Since he wants to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with the rules of heaven and earth in our hands, he will definitely attack us. Xiao Shi told the two of them his thoughts. The demigods nodded in agreement. Waiting for the Martial Emperor to take action was indeed better than searching for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, even if they found the Martial Emperor, they could not resist and kill him. This way, even if he found the other party, it would be meaningless. Ive already reached an agreement with the Palace Master of the Heavenly Mystery Palace. The Heavenly Mystery Palace will fully support us and allow us to communicate with each other through the Heavenly Mystery Mask. Once one of us is attacked by the Martial Emperor, well immediately send a message through the Heavenly Mystery Mask. Even if the Martial Emperor uses a higher-level seal, he wont be able to block the transmission of the Heavenly Mystery Mask. Xiao Shi said as he looked at the Palace Master in the darkness above. The Palace Master nodded and said, The Heavenly Mystery Palace has always been enemies with the Martial Emperor. Ill do my best to help you. With the guarantee of the Palace Master, Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen felt much more relieved. They had successfully reached an agreement. They would fight the Martial Emperor together. Next, we have to wait for the Martial Emperor to take action. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Although he had these two demigod Heavenly Kings as allies, his heart was still heavy. As long as he did not reach the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he could only protect himself. Moreover, this self-protection was established when the Martial Emperor did not advance to the ninth realm. Once the Martial Emperor gave up on using the five rules of heaven and earth to advance to the ninth realm, what awaited them would definitely be death. However, Xiao Shi had no idea how to break through to the ninth realm. Even though he had already opened the passageway to the Beginner Martial Era and could borrow a portion of the Martial Progenitors strength, the bit of strength he could borrow was not enough for him to resist the Martial Emperor. Once the Martial Emperor advanced to the ninth realm, even if the Martial Progenitor personally came to the Tianwu Continent, he might not be a match for the Martial Emperor. The Martial Progenitor had already expressed it before. The Martial Emperor had already surpassed him in many aspects. Perhaps, if I use a normal method now, its destined to be difficult for me to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in a short time. If 1 want to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao as quickly as possible, I can only rely on items to drop. Xiao Shi suddenly had a thought. He recalled that he had dropped an item after killing the Martial Emperors demigod clone. As he was in a hurry to open the passageway to the Beginner Martial Era, he did not immediately check this item. According to the demigod cultivation of the Martial Emperors clone, this item was definitely at the demigod level. Xiao Shis heart thump. He felt that perhaps this item would be an item that could allow him to break through. In fact, a large part of the reason why he could improve so quickly in the three realms of martial arts was because he could kill and drop items that could break through quickly. Under normal circumstances, such an item no longer existed in the current Tianwu Continent. However, Xiao Shi could drop it through killing. Moreover, as the grade of the item increased, the higher the probability of dropping such items that brought about a rapid breakthrough. Under Xiao Shis expectant gaze, information about this item appeared in his vision. [Name: Tianwus Wish] [Type: Wish] [Grade: Demigod] [Introduction: This is a wish formed by the will of heaven and earth when the Tianwu World was born. It can be used to make a wish to the Tianwu World. According to the wish you made, the Tianwu World will fulfill this wish for you.] [Remark 1: Not every wish can be fulfilled.] [Remark 2: The wish must be within the ability of Tianwu World.] [Remark 3: Some wishes may have to be fulfilled at a price.] Xiao Shis eyes suddenly lit up. This was not the first time he had dropped such a wish-type item. The Tianwus Wish that dropped this time was undoubtedly the top wish-type item among all the wish-type items. Usually, there would be a certain limit to such items. The wish he made could not be too illusory. For example, if Xiao Shi made a wish to immediately become a god, the Tianwu Continent would definitely not be able to achieve it. However, Xiao Shi felt that if he made a wish to turn his slaughter rules into the slaughter origin, perhaps there was a chance that it could be realized by the Tianwu Continent. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately stopped hesitating. He tried to make a wish. The moment he held the Tianwus Wish, he could clearly feel the will of the entire Tianwu Continent descending. He hurriedly conveyed his wish to the will of the Tianwu Continent through it in his hand to turn his slaughter rules into the origin of slaughter. After making this wish, Xiao Shi began to wait nervously. He was also not sure if this wish of his could be fulfilled by the Tianwu Continent. However, he felt that there should be a high chance. Soon, the will of the Tianwu Continent replied. I need to sacrifice two demigod-level treasures? Xiao Shi frowned slightly. It was also mentioned in the remarks. Some wishes can only be fulfilled at a price. The wish he had made now could only be fulfilled by sacrificing two demigod-level treasures. To a certain extent, this price was actually quite a good condition. Although demigod-level treasures were rare, its value could be said to be worlds apart compared to the origin of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Using two demigod-level treasures to exchange for an origin was a condition that any demigod would definitely exchange for without hesitation. However, Xiao Shi only had the Eye of the Emperor Judgment as a demigod-level treasure. Other than that, there was no second demigod-level treasure. And the most troublesome thing was that there were no demigods to kill, he could not obtain more demigod-level items by killing them. Why dont I borrow demigod treasures from Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen? Xiao Shi knew that the two demigod Heavenly Kings most likely had demigod- level treasures. But he thought about it carefully. Although he had formed an alliance with the two demigod Heavenly Kings, their relationship was actually not strong. Once they lost their common enemy, the Martial Emperor, they would definitely return to their previous hostile stance. It was impossible for the two demigod Heavenly Kings to lend the demigod-level treasures in their hands to Xiao Shi. In particular, demigod-level treasures were extremely important to them. He could only think of another way. Lets see if the Martial Progenitor can send a demigod-level treasure over from the passageway. Xiao Shi contacted the Martial Progenitor. He knew that the Martial Progenitor had some demigod-level treasures. If the Martial Progenitor could send a demigod-level treasure to the Tianwu Continent, it could resolve his urgent problem. He believed that the Martial Progenitor would be willing to help him. When Xiao Shi successfully contacted the Martial Progenitor, he said that this passageway that connected to the Beginner Martial Era could only withstand a portion of his strength at most. The strength of a demigod-level treasure had far exceeded the limit of the passageway. Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: Extermination Origin Appears! (1) Chapter 824: Extermination Origin Appears! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Xiao Shi was feeling vexed about the demigod-level treasure, Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen were also thinking about how to break through to the ninth realm faster. If they wanted to completely resolve the hidden danger of the Martial Emperor, they had to break through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao as soon as possible. However, they had been trapped as demigods for many years and had yet to find an opportunity to break through. Transforming the rules into the origin was an extremely difficult thing. In fact, even if the ninth realm of martial arts in the various eras didnt undergo the founding of the dynasty to prevent the birth of a second ninth realm, it was very difficult for a demigod to advance to the ninth realm. Be it Xiao Shi or the two demigod Heavenly Kings, they were all thinking of ways to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. The three demigods sensed it at the same time. The rules of the entire Tianwu Continent suddenly fluctuated extremely violently. This shocked the three of them at the same time. This was especially so for Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen. They had become demigods earlier than Xiao Shi. In all these years in the Tianwu Continent, they had never encountered such a violent fluctuation in the rules of heaven and earth. Has the Martial Emperor started to take action? Demigod Xingkuis eyes sank. They were like birds frightened by the twang of a bow. If there was any abnormality, they would feel extremely nervous. As the rules of heaven and earth fluctuated intensely, the sky of the Tianwu Continent began to darken. Thunderclouds surged, setting off rumbling explosions in the world. A dark starlight descended from the sky. It fell directly into a territory in the Tianwu Continent. The entire ground shook violently. A loud bang that sounded like the collapse of the heavens and the earth came from afar. The sound was so loud that it seemed to cause a tempest to rise up in Heaven and Earth. The clouds collapsed, the mountains were destroyed, and countless plants were destroyed. Even in the domain of Demigods Xingkui and Mu Wen, even if they werent very close, the voice still transcended thunder when it sounded, as though it had become the only one in the world. Boom! As the voice swept past, the martial artists in their large domain spat out blood. Even the Daolords in the large domain were deafened by the voice. This was also because there was a powerful defense outside their domain. If not for the protection outside of the domain, just this loud bang was enough to kill most of the martial artists in the big domain. Xiao Shis domain was also affected. But he borrowed a portion of the Martial Progenitors power and used it to protect his domain. The moment this terrifying roar sounded, a powerful protective barrier formed outside Xiao Shis domain, and it withstood the shocking damage of this rumbling sound. As a result, it did not hurt the people in Xiao Shis domain. But even so, Xiao Shis heart was still trembling. He stared into the distance. A huge black pillar of light appeared in the distant world. It directly blasted into the void of the sky, forming countless ripples that spread throughout the entire sky. What whats going on?! It was not only Xiao Shi and the other two demigods who saw the huge pillar of light that appeared in the world. Many martial artists in the Tianwu Continent also sensed this huge pillar of light. This caused their expressions to change drastically. At the same time, they felt a sense of fear in their hearts. Before they could react, the ground shook again. A second boom rang out, causing many of the cultivators to cough up blood. A third pillar of light rose up!! At this moment, everyone was stunned. Even the commotion was suppressed! However, things werent over yet. Even as everyone gaped in shock, a third boom rang out, a fourth and a fifth. Eight consecutive sounds, each stronger than the last! Booms shook the sky, and as they spread out, the ground trembled as if it were about to flip over. The sky seemed to be about to shatter. This territory that had been bombarded seemed to have been wiped away by a huge hand at this moment. It collapsed at the touch and turned to ashes. Everything in it was destroyed! This kind of drastic change in the world caused many people to lose their balance. Many martial artists bled from their seven orifices and collapsed to the ground, their screams drowned in loud bangs. The protective barriers of the domains of Xingkui and Mu Wen seemed to be on the verge of exploding after the eight explosions. Even the protective barrier outside Xiao Shis domain had several cracks appear at this moment. In the blink of an eye, the nine pillars of light rushed into the firmaments, as though they had formed an array formation that wanted to separate the firmaments and shake all living beings. An incomparably terrifying aura of extermination spread out. If the others on the Tianwu Continent were only shocked by the nine pillars of light, they would not know what they represented. As demigods, Xiao Shi and the other two instantly realized what was going on when they sensed the extermination aura emitted by the nine pillars of light. Extermination Origin!! Xiao Shis mind was in turmoil. Previously, in the battle with the Martial Emperors avatar, he had already come into contact with the horror of this destructive power. The pillar of light that appeared now gave him a feeling that it was even more shocking and terrifying than the destructive power he had come into contact with the Martial Emperors clone previously. He clearly sensed that the five rules of the world had all suffered a huge distortion under the influence of these pillars of light. Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Extermination Origin Appears! (2) Chapter 825: Extermination Origin Appears! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations This was something that could only be done by the origin of rules. At the moment the nine pillars of light shot into the sky, Demigods Xing Kui and Mu Wen immediately sent a voice transmission through the Heavenly Mystery Mask. This is the Martial Emperors extermination origin. The Martial Emperor revealed his extinction origin in the world. What is he trying to do?! Demigod Mu Wen exclaimed. The expressions of Demigod Xingkui and Xiao Shi turned solemn. What we can be sure of at the moment is that the Martial Emperor hasnt advanced to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. He must have used some method to mobilize his origin of extermination and make it appear in the world. Xiao Shi analyzed. Under normal circumstances, the origin is usually hidden in the world. Now that the origin has appeared, does it mean that we can plunder this origin? Demigod Mu Wen suddenly said. Xiao Shi and Demigod Xingkui were shocked. You mean, the Martial Emperor specially revealed his origin to the Tianwu Continent to guide us to snatch his origin? Demigod Xingkui narrowed his eyes. Thats a possibility. Demigod Mu Wen nodded. If the origin is hidden in the world, theres no way to plunder it no matter what. Even if we kill the Martial Emperor, the origin will continue to hide in the Tianwu Continent and wont be revealed. Naturally, we cant plunder it. However, once the origin manifests, it can be plundered. Furthermore, after plundering the origin, one can use ones own rules to transform the origin into an origin that conforms to their rules. Then, one can advance to the ninth realm of the martial dao. Xiao Shi understood. In other words, the Martial Emperor is deliberately throwing out his origin to lead us to plunder his origin, and hes already there, setting up traps and ambushes, waiting for us to take the bait! Although they had long expected the Martial Emperor to take action soon, they did not expect the Martial Emperor to actually do this. The Martial Emperor had already expected the three demigods to join forces. Since the Martial Emperor had yet to advance to the ninth realm, even if he attacked them, it would be meaningless. With the three demigods working together, unless the Martial Emperor advanced to the ninth realm, it was impossible for him to kill them. However, the Martial Emperor could not forcefully advance to the ninth realm without gathering the five rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, he thought of such a solution. He deliberately revealed his Origin of Extermination as bait to lure the three demigods into his trap. Currently, to Xiao Shi and the other two demigods, the most urgent thing was to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Once he used the Extermination Origin as bait, they would definitely go and plunder the Origin even if they knew that this was a trap. Any demigod would have an indescribable pursuit and fanaticism for the ninth realm. As long as they saw a trace of hope of advancing to the ninth realm, they would not let it go. Therefore, he was certain that as long as he took out the Extermination Origin as bait, the three demigods would still fight for the Origin even if they knew that it was a trap. As expected. Now that he knew that the Martial Emperor had set up a trap with his own extinction origin, the three demigods had the urge to fight for the origin at the same time. Xiao Shi was relatively better. He had the Tianwus Wish. Even without the Martial Emperors extermination origin, he could still advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. However, it was difficult for demigods like Xing Kui and Mu Wen to suppress their desire to fight for the Origin. This is indeed a trap set up by the Martial Emperor, but its also a good opportunity for us to advance to the ninth realm. I think we should beat him at his own game and give it a try. Otherwise, even if we cant kill the Martial Emperor at this rate, its meaningless! Demigod Mu Wen said with reddened eyes. Demigod Xingkui, who was originally a little hesitant, couldnt help but nod in agreement. Now that they were working together, they could only protect themselves. There was no possibility of killing the Martial Emperor. Only when a ninth realm martial artist was born among them could they completely resolve the crisis brought about by the Martial Emperor. Most importantly, the alliance between the three of them was not indestructible. Once the ninth realm of the Martial Dao appeared among the three of them, it wasnt good news either to the other two demigods. After all, there was competition between them. Although this is a trap set up by the Martial Emperor, as long as he hasnt advanced to the ninth realm, I dont believe he can kill us. If things go wrong, we can retreat immediately. I dont think we should miss such an opportunity. Perhaps in the end, the Martial Emperor overestimated himself and allowed us to plunder his origin. Demigod Xingkui said. Xiao Shi sighed at this. From his own standpoint, he was more inclined to not fight for the Extermination Origin. If they ignored the trap set by the Martial Emperor, the Martial Emperor couldnt do anything to them. However, now that the two demigods had expressed their desire to fight for the Extermination Origin, Xiao Shi could only follow. Otherwise, if they were killed by the Martial Emperor, the Martial Emperor with four Heaven and Earth Rules would be even harder to deal with. Xiao Shi knew that nothing he said could stop the two demigods. It wasnt because the two demigods were too greedy. Instead, every demigod had an uncontrollable pursuit of the ninth realm. This was an instinct that they could not disobey. The Martial Emperor had also thought of this. That was why he used the extermination origin to guide them into the trap. This made Xiao Shi deeply feel the Martial Emperors shrewdness. However, to the Martial Emperor, there were also risks. Once one of them obtained the Extermination Origin and advanced to the ninth realm, the Martial Emperor would also be in a bad situation. However, Xiao Shi felt that since the Martial Emperor dared to set up this trap, he must have full confidence. After they decided to go and plunder the Extermination Origin, they set the time to take action in two days. In the remaining two days, they would begin to make some preparations for this operation. Xiao Shi first contacted the Martial Progenitor and asked him if he could plunder the origin that one had revealed. He would not choose to believe everything Demigod Mu Wen said. Fortunately, the Martial Progenitor said that they could indeed plunder it. It was an opportunity for them to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. As long as he could obtain the Martial Emperors extermination origin, he could turn this Origin into the Origin that corresponded to his rules and advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Xiao Shi nodded. What followed him was whether he needed to keep his domain in his body and continue to carry it to fight during this operation. Apart from ensuring the safety of his domain, the benefits of carrying a domain to battle could also increase his strength to a large extent. Previously, when he fought the Martial Emperors avatar, a large part of the reason why he could unleash such combat strength was because his own combat strength had increased greatly when he fought with his domain. However, if he carried his domain to fight, there might be a certain hidden danger. After all, this ability originated from the Martial Emperors Royal Robe. To be safe, Xiao Shi finally decided not to bring his domain. Now that his domain was protected by the power of the Beginner Martial Era, it was enough to ensure its safety. Moreover, no one would target his domain now. Although his combat strength would decrease to a certain extent, the impact would not be too great. He would rather choose this safer method. It was to avoid hidden dangers to the greatest extent. Two days passed in a flash. Xiao Shi, Demigod Xingkui, and Demigod Mu Wen left their domains at the same time and headed straight for the extermination origin! Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Pollution (1) Chapter 826: Pollution (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations As the Origin of Extermination was revealed, the location of the Extermination Origin had already turned into an area filled with pitch-black fog. When Xiao Shi, Demigod Xingkui, and Demigod Mu Wen arrived, they took a deep breath and their hair stood on end as they looked at the black fog in front of them. A trembling feeling that came from their souls and seemed to be engraved in the cycle of reincarnation directly erupted in their minds. This was shockingly the deterrence caused by the origin. It was an instinctive sense of danger, as if he had encountered his natural enemy. Apart from this sense of danger, an even stronger desire grew crazily in their hearts. This desire also came from their instincts. He was like a hungry beast that had seen delicious food. Previously, when Xiao Shi sensed the origin of extermination, he could still suppress the desire in his heart. Now that he was here and felt the Origin of Extermination at close range, his heart was already filled with an uncontrollable fanaticism. The three of them took a deep breath and kept suppressing the desire in their hearts. This was to avoid losing their rationality. After we enter, we have to stay close. If I were the Martial Emperor, theres a high chance that I would use some methods to divide the three of us and defeat them one by one. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. The demigods nodded in agreement. As long as the three of them kept working together and were not separated, the Martial Emperor would definitely be unable to break through them. They were afraid that the Martial Emperor would use some methods to divide them. After unifying some tactical arrangements, the three of them moved at the same time. Together, they entered the area of the extinction origin. As he stepped in, Xiao Shis vision blurred. When everything became clear, he was already in a dark space. Although the surroundings were vast, it was silent. Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen were not by Xiao Shis side. As expected! Xiao Shis eyes flashed. This was not surprising. Before entering this area, they had already expected that the moment they stepped into this area, they would most likely be separated. A vortex formed by starlight suddenly appeared under Xiao Shis feet. A suction force came from the vortex. Xiao Shi did not resist. He allowed the suction of the vortex to suck him into it. His figure flashed in the air. He appeared beside Demigod Xingkui. Demigod Mu Wen also appeared. This was the solution they had thought of before entering this place. Once they entered and were separated, Demigod Xingkui would immediately use his demigod-level treasures to gather them together. Therefore, Demigod Xingkui had specially left a starlight mark on them before entering this area. With such a starlight mark, even if they were a distance apart, Demigod Xingkui could pull them together. I believe the Martial Emperor will have other methods to divide us in the future. We cant be careless. Demigod Xingkui said. Xiao Shi and Demigod Mu Wen nodded. They began to move towards the location of the extermination origin. Due to the descent of the Extermination Origin, it affected this huge area. Currently, they were only in the periphery of this area. If they wanted to plunder the Extermination Origin, they had to keep approaching the core. After they sped forward for a distance, the originally empty area ahead suddenly distorted. Shadows quickly transformed into different martial artists. There were tens of thousands of them. Without exception, none of them had any life force. They emanate a death aura, and their bodies were illusory. The viciousness in them was extremely intense. It was as if the three demigods were their mortal enemies. After they appeared, these martial artists let out roars and charged at them. These martial artist shadows all had different levels of cultivation. Some were at the Martial Soul Realm, while others were at the Martial Demon Realm. They covered the sky and earth and instantly approached. They are the martial artists who died in the Masked Abyss Territory. Demigod Mu Wen sighed. The Masked Abyss Territory was the territory destroyed when the origin of extermination descended. All the martial artists in this territory died under the descent of the Extermination Origin. Not a single one was left. After these martial artists died, they turned into shadows under the influence of the extermination origin. At this moment, every shadow carried a strong aura of extermination. As a result, the strength of these shadows increased greatly from their original foundation. The shadow that was originally only at the Martial Spirit Realm had combat strength comparable to a Martial Demon Realm expert. Their attacks carried the power of extermination. Although there were many of them, they posed no threat to Xiao Shi and the other two demigods. The three demigods flashed at the same time. Booming sounds shook the surroundings. These shadows collapsed one after another. However, even if their bodies were destroyed, they would not dissipate. They immediately reassembled and charged forward without caring about anything else. In the end, the number of these shadows was incalculable. Even though the three demigods were powerful, they couldnt help but slow down when faced with such a shocking number of shadows that they couldnt kill. Chapter 827 - Pollution (2) Pollution (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Ordinary attacks cant kill these shadows. They can only be killed with the power of rules. Demigod Xingkui said. Xiao Shi and Demigod Mu Wen immediately used their nomological powers to kill the shadows. Under a huge roar, these shadows were all killed by the rules of the three demigods. Soon, all the shadows here were cleared by them. The origin of extermination here is like a powerful pollution. I think not only have these dead martial artists been polluted here, but there might also be stronger pollution. Demigod Mu Wen said solemnly. However, Xiao Shi shook his head. The strongest in the Masked Abyss Territory is only a Sage. Even if this Sage Overlord was contaminated by the extermination origin after his death, its impossible for him to be powerful enough to contend with us in an instant. If the Martial Emperor wants to deal with us through the pollution brought about by the extermination of the origin it definitely wont be so simple! Demigod Xingkui nodded thoughtfully. He felt that what Xiao Shi said made sense. What do you have in mind? He looked at Xiao Shi and asked. In this world, the only person who can threaten us is the Martial Emperor. But the Martial Emperor used his extermination origin as bait to lure us into a trap. There should be no possibility of using the extermination origin to pollute himself to deal with us. In that case, the only ones that the Martial Emperor can contaminate and have the ability to deal with us after the contamination are us! As soon as Xiao Shi finished speaking, Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen were alarmed at the same time. You mean that the Martial Emperor is trying to contaminate us with the extermination origin? Xiao Shi nodded solemnly. Thats right! With the level of extermination origin, it was definitely able to contaminate demigods. If the Martial Emperor really wanted to deal with them by corrupting them with it, it would only be effective if he contaminated the three demigods. Otherwise, no matter how the origin of extermination was polluted, it was impossible to form an existence stronger than the three demigods through corruption. Xiao Shis words made Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wens expressions turn solemn. They immediately began to check their own situation in detail. However, they did not find any signs of contamination on their bodies. Just as they were feeling puzzled, Xiao Shi said, I believe that the extermination origin wont contaminate our bodies but our rules! Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen were shocked. They quickly investigated their own rules. As expected, they realized that their rules had already been slightly polluted. Although the overall level of pollution was not high, it was very likely that this pollution would become greater and greater if they didnt notice it. When were we contaminated? Demigod Mu Wen was shocked. He did not notice anything at all. Its those shadows! Demigod Xingkui had already reacted. After we killed those shadows with the power of rules, these shadows contaminated our rules! As soon as he finished speaking, more shadows rushed over. The number of shadows that appeared this time was clearly more than the previous shadows. Moreover, they were clearly stronger. Even the shadow that the Sage Overlord of the Masked Abyss Territory had transformed into after his death appeared and roared as it rushed towards them. All of them looked ferocious and berserk, as though they treated the three demigods as the culprits who had caused their deaths. The killing intent was especially intense. If thats the case, then we cant kill these shadows! Demigod Mu Wen said in a deep voice. After all, once they killed these shadows, these shadows would turn into powerful pollution and pollute their rules. They no longer chose to attack and kill. Instead, a protective barrier formed outside their bodies, causing the attacks of these shadows to be blocked by this protective barrier. Although these shadows strength had increased greatly under the corruption of the extermination origin, they were still far inferior to the three demigods. It wasnt enough to injure them. It was completely unable to break the barrier on the surface of their bodies. However, Xiao Shi quickly frowned and realized that even if they did not kill these shadows, his rules would still be contaminated under the attacks of these shadows. The pollution they suffered was even greater than the pollution they suffered after killing the shadow. Xiao Shis heart sank and he immediately erupted with all his speed. He used his speed to dodge the attacks of these shadows. As a result, the attacks of these shadows missed. Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen also used the same method after sensing that the attacks of the shadows would intensify the pollution they suffered. However, they soon realized that even if the attacks of these shadows could not hit them, Their rules would still be contaminated. It seemed that as long as these shadows were alive, they would be contaminated. Damnit! Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wens expressions turned solemn. No, we have to kill these shadows! Xiao Shi said in a low voice. Although they would be polluted to a certain extent after killing these shadows, if they did not kill them, they would continuously pollute them from afar. Chapter 828 - Pollution (3) Pollution (3) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Moreover, the pollution of the living shadows was even more serious than the pollution after their deaths. This forced them to kill these shadows. Now that it was contaminated by the origin of extermination, it was destined to be unavoidable. Xiao Shi and the other two could only choose to kill the shadows. A huge explosion sounded. It immediately surged. After realizing that the pollution they suffered from killing the shadow was the least, the three of them killed it as quickly as possible. There was no hesitation. After all, the faster they killed these shadows, the less pollution they would suffer. Naturally, no one would deliberately preserve their strength. They all killed at their fastest speed! With the three demigods going all out, even though there were many shadows and they were much stronger than before, they were quickly wiped out by the three demigods. Although they had successfully killed all these shadows, their expressions did not look too good. When they killed the first wave of shadows, although they were polluted, the degree of pollution at that time was very small. If Xiao Shi hadnt discovered it, Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen wouldnt have realized that their rules had been contaminated. After they killed these shadows this time, the pollution they suffered was far more serious than before. It already faintly posed a threat to them. They had to eliminate this pollution now, or there would be extremely serious consequences. When they began to remove the pollution, the pollution brought about by the extermination origin dissolved like ink. A larger area flowed within their rules. They had no choice but to focus all their attention to eliminate it. Xiao Shi felt that this pollution seemed to have a will of life. It kept dodging, making them have to spend more energy to eliminate it. This made him frown. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. Although it was a little troublesome to eliminate this pollution, it wasnt to the extent of posing too much of a threat to the three demigods. The Martial Emperor had dealt with them in this way. It seemed a little indescribable. After all, this kind of pollution could only cause them some trouble at most. It was clearly impossible to kill them with this. Xiao Shi even felt that this pollution was more like stalling for time. This made him suddenly have a guess. The pollution of the extermination origin was not the main method the Martial Emperor used to deal with them. Instead, he wanted to use it to stall for time and let the Martial Emperor carry out another more important plan. We have to get rid of this pollution as soon as possible! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. He might as well not clean it up in the usual way. He raised his hand and pointed upwards. A dark golden sun formed in the sky. It was the scorching sun of the Scorching Sun Era. Through the purification ability of the scorching sun in the Scorching Era, it could purify the pollution in the rules. Under the illumination of the blazing sun, the pollution was eliminated at a visible speed. Even if the pollution kept dodging, they could not escape the light of the sun. The pollution in Xiao Shis rules disappeared under the purification of the sun. Xiao Shi planned on continuing to help Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wen purify the pollution through the scorching sun. Just as he was about to take action, a miserable scream suddenly sounded from beside him. Ah!! This made Xiao Shis heart skip a beat. Chapter 829 - Chapter 829 Gathering the Emperor’s Equipment! (1) Chapter 829 Gathering the Emperors Equipment! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The person who let out a tragic cry was none other than Demigod Xingkui! The moment Xiao Shis gaze focused on Demigod Xingkui, his pupils suddenly constricted. He clearly saw a pitch-black arm that suffused a terrifying aura of extermination pierce through Demigod Xingkuis chest. It was pierced through Demigod Xingkuis back and out of his chest. Furthermore, the extermination aura emitted by the black arm was constantly destroying Demigod Xingkuis vitality. This caused Demigod Xingkui to let out a tragic cry of pain. At that moment, Demigod Xingkui was suffering an extremely fatal attack. What shocked him even more was that the person who attacked Demigod Xingkui was actually Demigod Mu Wen! When Xiao Shi saw this scene, his first reaction was that Demigod Mu Wen had already been contaminated by the extermination origin, so he would attack Demigod Xingkui. But in the next second, he realized that something was wrong! The pollution of the extermination origin was indeed powerful. However, it was not enough to completely contaminate Demigod Mu Wen in such a short period of time. There was no such thing as Demigod Mu Wen being contaminated more than him and Demigod Xingkui. The three of them were equally contaminated. There was no such thing as comparing who had more. Furthermore, although the origin of extermination could corrupt demigods, that was under the condition that the demigods didnt resist. Once a demigod tried his best to remove it, it would take some time to cleanse the corruption. It wasnt easy to completely contaminate a demigod with an extinct Origin. Unless demigods like them had encountered some kind of restriction and couldnt take the initiative to remove the corruption, it was impossible for them to be contaminated like this. Therefore, Xiao Shi was certain. Demigod Mu Wen did not attack Demigod Xingkui because he had been polluted. Previously, the three of us were contaminated at the same time. If we dont get rid of the contamination in time, the contamination speed will expand rapidly. Therefore, when we are contaminated, our first reaction is to immediately remove the contamination. And during the period of our elimination, we will be at our weakest! Xiao Shis expression was solemn. Demigod Mu Wen chose to attack Demigod Xingkui at this time. It meant that he had long known that this was their weakest and easiest time to succeed. This also meant that Demigod Mu Wen had been plotting for a long time! Although Demigod Xingkui, whose body had been penetrated, didnt die immediately, his body was sealed. He could not use his strength. He could only scream in pain. If this continued, Demigod Xingkuis vitality would constantly drain away until he was annihilated and dead. Xiao Shi stared at the Demigod Mu Wen with a dark expression. He said in a deep voice, I believe that the Demigod Mu Wen is your true body after your rebirth Martial Emperor! Demigod Mu Wen raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised that Xiao Shi had actually guessed his true identity. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Youre very smart, but unfortunately you came to your senses a little late. The other partys admission made Xiao Shis heart sink. He had indeed come to his senses a little late. Previously, he had not associated the Martial Emperors true body after his rebirth with these two demigod Heavenly Kings. He thought that the Martial Emperor had been reborn as an inconspicuous Martial Entry- Level martial artist. Only when Demigod Mu Wen suddenly betrayed him did Xiao Shi understand everything. Back then, after the Martial Emperor became the divine envoy of High God Blood Sacrifice and broke the condition that he could only be reborn in someone with his bloodline, he chose Demigod Mu Wen and secretly reborn in him without anyone knowing. After that, he had been active in the Tianwu Continent as the Demigod Mu Wen. It had never revealed any abnormalities. The Martial Emperor hid it very well. No one suspected that Demigod Mu Wen had long been replaced by the Martial Emperor. Even Xiao Shi did not sense anything abnormal about the Demigod Mu Wen. Only then did Xiao Shi realize that when the Origin of Extermination appeared, Demigod Mu Wen had been guiding him and Demigod Xingkui to plunder it and deliberately lured them into a trap. Back then, the reason why Xiao Shi didnt suspect Demigod Mu Wen was mainly because he felt that as a demigod, he had an uncontrollable fanatical pursuit of the ninth realm of martial arts. After seeing the opportunity to advance to the ninth realm, he naturally wanted to use this opportunity to try to break through to the ninth realm. In fact, everything was within the Martial Emperors calculations. The Martial Emperor knew very well that a demigods pursuit of the ninth realm was the best cover for themselves. Hence, he set up this trap. When he knew that Xiao Shi had chosen to join forces with the two demigod Heavenly Kings, he had already realized that even if he still had an identity that had yet to be exposed, it was difficult for him to attack and kill Demigod Xingkui and Xiao Shi when they were caught off guard. After all, the three of them had similar strength. They were all demigods. Even if he attacked under unexpected circumstances, he could at most injure them and not kill them directly. This would only expose his identity. Furthermore, with the death of Demigod Yao Xi, Demigod Xingkui had already become a frightened bird. He hid in his own domain and did not come out. Even if he wanted to first deal with the relatively weak Demigod Xingkui, he didnt have the chance. Chapter 830 - Chapter 830 Gathering the Emperor’s Equipment! (2) Chapter 830 Gathering the Emperors Equipment! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations As long as Demigod Xingkui kept hiding in his domain, he could not do anything to the other party. Unless he forcefully broke through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Therefore, if he wanted to kill Demigod Xingkui, he had to think of a way to lure him out of the domain. In fact, after his last demigod clone was killed by Xiao Shi, his situation became very disadvantageous. Ever since his rebirth, he had always used his identity as Demigod Mu Wen and his demigod clone to guide and control the entire Tianwu Continent. According to his original plan, first, he planned to use the power he obtained from High God Blood Sacrifice to kill Demigod Yao Xi. Then, he would use the remnant soul of the clone that had parasitized the prince to crack Xiao Shis Dao and resolve the hidden danger, Xiao Shi. The next step was to find an opportunity to lure Demigod Xingkui out of his domain as Demigod Mu Wen. Together with his demigod avatar, he could easily kill him. As such, he could gather the five rules of heaven and earth in the shortest time and advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. However, all the changes happened to Xiao Shi! Not only had he failed to crack Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, but his clones remnant soul had also died on the spot from the backlash of breaking the Dao. Even his demigod clone was killed by Xiao Shi! As a result, he only had a true body that had not been revealed. With the strength of Demigod Mu Wens body, unless he forcefully broke through to the ninth realm of martial arts, it would be difficult for him to kill Demigod Xingkui or Xiao Shi. Therefore, he thought of using his own extermination source as bait to set up this killing trap. His greatest advantage was his identity as the Demigod Mu Wen. As long as he made good use of this identity and led Xiao Shi and Demigod Xingkui into the trap, he would have a chance to deal with the two of them at once! Previously, be it the shadow or the corruption of the extermination origin, they were all creating this opportunity for him. He knew very well that the corruption of the extermination source was definitely not enough to completely pollute Xiao Shi and Demigod Xingkui. However, after being contaminated by this pollution, they had to clean it up. The time they cleared was when they were at their weakest. What the Martial Emperor was plotting was this timing. The reason why he chose Demigod Xingkui and not Xiao Shi was because of him. On the one hand, it was because Demigod Xingkui was slightly weaker than Xiao Shi. On the other hand, he knew that Xiao Shi had a powerful purification method. It could quickly purify this pollution. However, as long as he successfully dealt with Demigod Xingkui, Xiao Shi was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. You have indeed exceeded my expectations in many aspects. Even my clone died at your hands. But you still lost! After I kill Xingkui and obtain his Rules of Heaven and Earth, there will be four Rules of Heaven and Earth in my hands. I cant forcefully plunder your rules of heaven and earth, I can only snatch your rules of heaven and earth after killing you. However, I can control these four rules of heaven and earth at the same time. Demigod Mu Wen, no, the Martial Emperor, smiled. Do you think I can kill you after I grasp four rules of the world, even if we are both demigods? Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. Previously, he had always thought that the Martial Emperor only had two Heaven and Earth Rules. In fact, the Martial Emperor already had as many as three rules of heaven and earth. Only Xiao Shi and Demigod Xingkuis worldly rules were left. Demigod Xingkui had already suffered a heavy blow from the Martial Emperor. Once the Martial Emperor snatched away the rules of heaven and earth, a Martial Emperor with four laws of heaven and earth would definitely not be someone Xiao Shi could resist. Xiao Shi knew very well that this was his only chance. It was to stop the Martial Emperor from killing Demigod Xingkui. Although Demigod Xingkui had already fallen into the hands of the Martial Emperor, with the strength of a demigod, even the Martial Emperor couldnt kill him in a short period of time. As long as Demigod Xingkui wasnt dead, he had a chance! However, the Martial Emperor had already seen through his intentions. Before Xiao Shi could take action, the Martial Emperor said with a smile. You must be trying to stop me before I kill Xingkui, right? But have you ever thought Since Ive told you so much here, how can I not have other preparations? How can a low-level mistake like talking too much appear on me? As the Martial Emperor stretched out his left hand, he slowly opened his palm and aimed it at Xiao Shi. Actually, when my clone fought with you, I had an ace in the hole that I had yet to use. The reason why I did not use it back then was because I was waiting for this moment! As soon as the Martial Emperor said that, a strong and dazzling golden light immediately spewed out from his palm. Under this golden light, Xiao Shi actually felt as if he had lost control of his body at this moment. The Emperors Armor in his body trembled! As it trembled continuously, it seemed to have been summoned and appeared from his body. His face was covered in a black Martial Emperors Mask, and he had a thick Martial Emperors Pauldron on his shoulders. There was a Martial Emperors Belt wrapped around his waist, and a pair of Martial Emperors Combat Boots appeared under his feet. A golden Martial Emperors Cape extended from his back. His body was covered in the Martial Emperors Royal Robe that exuded divine might and was embroidered with nine dragons. All the emperors equipment was summoned by the Martial Emperor at this moment! And the control his body had lost was also because of these emperors armors. A deep smile appeared on the Martial Emperors face. Many years ago, I asked my subordinates to perform a divination for me. This divination said that if I spread the Emperors Armor to the Tianwu Continent, it would help me advance to the Martial God Realm. I didnt understand it before. It wasnt until I sensed the emperors armor on you that I gradually understood the meaning. But youre very cautious. You didnt gather all the Emperors Armor. If you gather all the emperors equipment, I can directly plunder your body and make you my rebirth goal in my next life. But it doesnt matter. I dont need the next life anymore. In this life, I will become a Martial God! And now, let me take the initiative to help you gather all the emperors equipment. The Martial Emperor said. He suddenly pointed at the ground. The ground of the entire Tianwu Continent shook violently. Crack, crack! The ground split open, and a shocking aura erupted out from underground. As soon as it formed, the sky lost color, and the wind and clouds dissipated. Ripples of tempests rose up in all directions. Swoosh! An incomparably huge and soul-stirring trident instantly shot out from the ground, emitting endless trembling power. This trident was too big! Everywhere it passed, the void collapsed, as if it couldnt withstand the terrifying power of the trident. This was not the first time Xiao Shi had seen this Martial Emperor Halberd. However, he knew that the Martial Emperors Halberd summoned by the Martial Emperor was the true Martial Emperors Halberd. Previously, the Martial Emperors clone had only used the Martial Emperor Halberd that he had transformed into with his strength. It was not the real Martial Emperors Halberd. In all aspects, it was clearly inferior to the true Martial Emperors Halberd. After the Martial Emperors Halberd appeared, it kept shrinking as it fell until it was normal size. Puff! It was nailed in front of Xiao Shi. It fused with the six emperors armors on Xiao Shis body. Immediately after, the Martial Emperor reached out and tapped his glabella, a golden crown immediately appeared on his head. After this crown appeared, it was directly transferred to Xiao Shis head by the Martial Emperor, as if the Martial Emperor was crowning Xiao Shi. The crown tassels hanging from the crown had a total of 24 tassels in front and behind. Every tassel pierced through the jade 12 pearls and covered Xiao Shis face. It was the same emperor intent as the Martial Emperor. It exploded from Xiao Shis body and illuminated the entire Tianwu Continent. Xiao Shis entire body was bathed in endless golden light, as if a new emperor had ascended the throne, making the entire Tianwu Continent tremble. Chapter 831 - 831 Killing Xingkui! (1) 831 Killing Xingkui! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations These golden seas of light that drowned Xiao Shis body kept gathering and surging on the surface of his body. The continuous interweaving transformed into a huge figure in an emperors robe formed by many golden lights. The figure was 100,000 feet tall! It was as if it could hold up the sky. It was a huge figure in an emperors robe. The wide golden Emperors Robe exuded a divine might. The Nine Dragons Soar embroidered on it seemed to exist. It was sealed on the robe and flowed like water, emitting a noble aura. The golden crown on his head was like a golden sun, forming a huge golden halo behind him. The most eye-catching thing was the crown tassels hanging down from the emperors crown. There were a total of 24 tassels in front and behind. Each tassel pierced through the 12 jade beads. While covering his face, the pearls emitted a dazzling light, making people unable to look straight at him. There was a golden cloak on his back. It was completely golden with red flames embroidered on the bottom. On his back was a huge black word Wu. The golden belt around his waist, the combat boots on his feet, and the shoulder armor on his shoulders had all turned into a dazzling golden color. However, this Emperor Shadow formed by many golden lights did not belong to Xiao Shi, It was the Martial Emperors shadow! At this moment, Xiao Shi was completely enveloped by the huge Emperors Shadow. His body was no longer under his control. Moreover, he could clearly feel the will of the Martial Emperor trying to fight for his body. A long time ago, Xiao Shi had faced such a crisis before. It was also because he realized that there was such a hidden danger in the emperors armor that he did not continue to collect it. Now, the Martial Emperor had taken the initiative to condense all the emperors armor on Xiao Shi, wanting to forcefully plunder his body through the emperors armor. This was an ace in the hole that he had prepared long ago to deal with Xiao Shi. When his demigod clone fought Xiao Shi, the reason why he did not use this ace in the hole was partly because the Martial Emperor had misjudged Xiao Shis strength. On the other hand, he felt that using this ace in the hole would not have much effect. Because the other party had not gathered all the emperors equipment, even if he forcefully applied the remaining two emperors equipment on him, the entire effect would definitely not be as good as Xiao Shi gathering all the emperors equipment himself. At that time, even if he used this ace in the hole, it could only bring a certain level of restriction to Xiao Shi. It was not enough to plunder his body. However, it was different now! To the Martial Emperor, the most important thing now was to kill Demigod Xingkui as soon as possible. Through the emperors armor, it was equivalent to trapping Xiao Shi. This way, Xiao Shi wouldnt be able to stop him from killing Demigod Xingkui. After he dealt with Demigod Xingkui, condensed four Heaven and Earth Rules, he could strengthen the plundering of Xiao Shis body by the Emperors Equipment. If he did not take the initiative to attack, it was definitely impossible to complete the plundering of Xiao Shis body with just the emperors armor. He needed to add fuel to the fire! All the developments now were in line with the situation that the Martial Emperor had planned. As a supreme expert who had lived for an era, there was no doubt about his ability to set up a trap. Not only had he set up this situation a long time ago, but he had even thought of how Xiao Shi would deal with it in advance. He directly used the emperors armor as an ace in the hole to deal with Xiao Shi, completely trapping him. To him, Xiao Shi was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. By the time he finished off Demigod Xingkui, there would be no existence in the Tianwu Continent that could threaten him. This made the Martial Emperor speed up his killing of Demigod Xingkui. The arm that pierced through Demigod Xingkuis chest drained his vitality at an astonishing speed. Demigod Xingkui was on the verge of death. However, just as the Martial Emperor felt that everything was in the bag, the enormous Emperors Shadow suddenly fluctuated. Hmm? The Martial Emperor frowned. He immediately sensed the Emperors Shadow that had sealed Xiao Shi. Under the continuous intense fluctuations, it exploded with a bang, creating a hole. This hole appeared on the back of the Emperors Shadow, where its cloak originally belonged. This shocked the Martial Emperor. His expression suddenly changed. Once the Emperors Shadowwas broken, it could no longer trap the other party. However, he could not understand how Xiao Shi could break through the Emperors Shadow. In his opinion, even though Xiao Shi already had the cultivation of a demigod, once he was trapped by the Emperors Equipment, his entire body would be unable to move and he would not be able to use all his strength. Under such circumstances, there was no possibility of cracking the emperors armor. But now, the huge emperors shadow formed by the emperors armor strangely exploded with a hole. This also gave Xiao Shi, who was trapped in the Emperors Shadow and unable to move, enough strength. He raised his head and let out a low roar. Break! His back was completely golden, and the Martial Emperors Cape embroidered with red flames immediately fluttered. Boom!! Accompanied by a deafening bang, Xiao Shis figure was sent flying from the huge Emperors Shadow. Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. He was in a slightly sorry state. However, there was a bright light in his eyes. On the other hand, the Martial Emperor frowned. Not only did Xiao Shi escape the trap of the entire Emperors Shadow, but he also broke free from the Emperors Armor on his body. Only the Martial Emperors Cape was left! This made the Martial Emperor instantly realize that the problem was most likely with the Martial Emperors Cape. Chapter 832 - 832 Kill Xingkui! (2) 832 Kill Xingkui! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations As expected. When he tried to activate the Martial Emperors Cape, he was shocked to discover that he no longer had the authority of the Martial Emperors Cape! It seemed to have been erased from the emperors armor. It no longer belonged to the emperors armor. This shocked the Martial Emperor. Back then, after Xiao Shi sensed the hidden danger of the emperors armor, he was already preparing for this day. Especially after he found out that his enemy was the Martial Emperor, he understood that the Martial Emperor would devour him sooner or later through the emperors armor. Back then, the reason why he chose to use the Martial Emperors Cape as his exclusive item was not only because he valued the clone brought by it, but also because he wanted to destroy the integrity of the Emperors Armor. The power of the Emperors Equipment did not come from just one or two Emperors Equipment. Although every part of the emperors armor had extraordinary abilities and effects, the most powerful was the emperors armor after it was gathered. The only way to crack the emperors armor was to break the integrity of the emperors armor. This might be difficult for others to do, but not for Xiao Shi. As long as he turned one of the Emperors Armors into his exclusive item, he would naturally be able to crack the completeness of the Emperors Armor. Eight pieces of the Emperors Armor. If there was a problem with any part, the Emperors Armor could no longer remain intact. Therefore, even though Xiao Shi had been trapped by the Martial Emperor just now, he did not panic at all. However, he was still a little surprised by the feeling of being trapped. In the trap of the Emperors Armor, his body had completely lost control and he could not use all his strength. It was as if everything about him had been replaced by the emperors armor, allowing it to dominate. The Martial Emperors will kept trying to corrode him. If it was a complete emperors armor, he really did not have a good way to crack it. Fortunately, with his cautious personality, he had long made preparations after sensing that there was a certain hidden danger in the Emperors Armor. The Martial Emperors expression was ugly. He originally thought that the battle between his avatar and Xiao Shi had already given him a clear understanding of Xiao Shis strength and background. He did not expect Xiao Shi to have some trump cards that had yet to be revealed! Just how many more things is he hiding!? The Martial Emperor clenched his fists. This was originally a powerful ace in the hole that he had specially prepared for Xiao Shi. Unexpectedly, it was actually so easily broken by the other party. This person did something completely unexpected again and again, making him feel that the guy in front of him was like a bottomless abyss. He would never be able to see his foundation and never know how many more tricks he was hiding. The Martial Emperor took a deep breath. He remained calm and composed. Even though the sealing of the Emperors Armor failed, the most important thing now was still to kill Demigod Xingkui and plunder the rules on him. As long as he could snatch Demigod Xingkuis rules, he could still control Xiao Shis life and death, even if he could not occupy Xiao Shis body with the emperors armor. Now, more than half of Demigod Xingkuis vitality is gone. He was on his last breath. Even if Xiao Shi stopped him now, it was too late. Killing intent flickered in the Martial Emperors eyes. As he raised his hand, waves of powerful and terrifying power immediately condensed on his raised left hand. Not only did it condense the power of the rule of extermination, but it also contained the power of the rule of life and death of Demigod Mu Wen. Under the interweaving of the two nomological powers, he raised his palm high, not giving Xiao Shi a chance to react. His entire palm turned into a palm blade and slashed down at the fastest speed. He wanted to behead Demigod Xingkui with one palm strike! Although one wouldnt die even if their head was cut off at the demigod level, Demigod Xingkuis vitality was almost depleted. Once the Martial Emperor really cut off his head, there was definitely no extra life force to continue supporting it. At that time, he would definitely die! Although the Martial Emperor swung his palm down, he didnt look at Demigod Xingkui. His gaze was focused on Xiao Shi from the beginning to the end. He was certain that Xiao Shi would do everything he could to stop him. However, to his surprise, Xiao Shi watched as he swung his palm down, completely unmoved and did not react. Hmm? This puzzled the Martial Emperor. With his understanding of Xiao Shi, the other party was definitely not the kind of person who was willing to accept his fate. Even if he knew that he could not stop it, he would definitely take action. He would not do nothing. Xiao Shis abnormality raised a strong sense of vigilance. However, the speed of the downward slash did not slow down at all. To him, the earlier he killed Demigod Xingkui, the more beneficial it would be. As long as he obtained Demigod Xingkuis rules, no matter what Xiao Shi did in the future, he would be helpless. All of this seemed to be slow. In fact, with the Martial Emperors speed, the palm he waved had already arrived in front of Demigod Xingkui in less than a second. After he slashed down with his palm, he should have beheaded Demigod Xingkui directly. In the end, he missed! The Martial Emperor looked down in surprise. He realized that Demigod Xingkuis head had withered before his palm strike could land. Not only his head, but his entire body also withered and shriveled. It was as if all his essence, qi, and spirit, including his flesh, blood, and vitality, were instantly sucked dry. As a result, Demigod Xingkui had already died before the Martial Emperors palm strike. This made the Martial Emperors eyes turn cold. He suddenly looked up at Xiao Shi. Eye of the Emperor Judgment! Demigod Xingkuis death was clearly due to the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. The Martial Emperor knew a lot about this demigod-level forbidden treasure that had once belonged to Yan Huagu. But what he did not expect was that Xiao Shi wasnt stopping him from killing Demigod Xingkui, but fighting with him to kill him! What was the meaning of this? The Martial Emperor frowned. In the next second, he understood Xiao Shis intentions. He knew that Demigod Xingkuis death was inevitable, so he didnt have the time to stop it no matter what. Therefore, he wanted to kill Demigod Xingkui faster than me and take the initiative. From there, he could snatch Demigod Xingkuis worldly rules as quickly as possible! The Martial Emperor narrowed his eyes. Although Xiao Shi had a good idea, it was useless! The rules of a demigod didnt belong to whoever killed them first. The Martial Emperor believed that no one in the world could compare to him in terms of plundering the rules of the world. He opened his hands and constantly condensed various seals. First, he perfectly preserved the nomological laws after Demigod Xingkuis death. Then, he began to plunder the nomological laws of the world. Although he didnt believe that Xiao Shi could snatch Demigod Xingkuis worldly rules faster than him, Xiao Shi was unfathomable, so he did not dare to underestimate him at all. He plundered the rules of heaven and earth at his fastest speed. However, just as he was plundering the rules of heaven and earth, a tree branch suddenly emerged silently. It rolled up on the ground and swept up something that the Martial Emperor could not see before quickly retracting into the ground. Under normal circumstances, the Martial Emperor would definitely sense something. But his entire mind was immersed in the plundering of the rules of the world and he was not in the mood to pay attention to anything else. This allowed Xiao Shi to successfully obtain the items dropped after killing Demigod Xingkui through the Ancient Cange Tree. He quickly scanned the item information. After discovering that this item could not bring about a breakthrough in his realm, he did not look at it carefully. Instead, a hint of decisiveness and ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He knew that there was only one choice in front of him. Im going all out! A sharp light flashed in his eyes. He once again made a wish to turn his Slaughter Rule into the Slaughter Origin. The will of heaven and earth descended! Chapter 833 - 833 Ninth Realm of the Martial Dao (1) 833 Ninth Realm of the Martial Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Xiao Shi broke the seal of the Emperors Equipment and escaped from the Emperors Shadow, He had already realized that it was too late for him to stop the Martial Emperor from killing Demigod Xingkui. The only thing he could do was to attack faster than the Martial Emperor and kill Demigod Xingkui first. In any case, Demigod Xingkuis death was inevitable. Instead of dying at the hands of the Martial Emperor, it was better for him to end him. Xiao Shi had to take this life! The current situation was already a little passive for him. Once the situation developed according to the Martial Emperors plan, nothing would be able to reverse the situation as long as the Martial Emperor obtained Demigod Xingkuis rules. After all, Xiao Shi believed that he would definitely not be able to defeat the Martial Emperor in the competition for the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, from the beginning, he had never thought of competing with the Martial Emperor for Demigod Xingkuis Heaven and Earth Rules. What he cared about was that he could obtain another demigod-level item after he kill Demigod Xingkui. This way, he had the conditions to advance to the ninth realm of the martial path with Tianwus Wish. Therefore, Xiao Shi decisively chose to use the Eye of the Emperor Judgment to kill Demigod Xingkui from afar. When they entered this place where the origin of extermination was, they had left some methods on each other in order to avoid being divided by the Martial Emperor inside. For example, in order to prevent them from being divided after entering this place, Demigod Xingkui buried a starlight in their bodies. Only with this starlight could Demigod Xingkui gather them together through his demigod C level treasures. Similarly, Xiao Shi also took this opportunity to leave a taboo of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment in Demigod Xingkui and Demigod Mu Wens bodies. However, under normal circumstances, even if Xiao Shi used this taboo, it was not enough to pose any threat to the two demigods. This was also the reason why they agreed to let Xiao Shi leave behind the taboo. However, with Demigod Xingkui on the verge of death and not much life force left, the taboo in Xiao Shis body could kill Demigod Xingkui. Xiao Shi did not have to worry that the Martial Emperor would see through his true intentions. In the eyes of the Martial Emperor, he would probably think that his actions were to compete with him for the rules of the world. This could also help him obtain the items that dropped, as well as the demigod-level treasure on Demigod Xingkui. When the Martial Emperor thought that Xiao Shi was going to compete with him for the Heaven and Earth Rules, all his energy would definitely be invested in the plundering of the Heaven and Earth Rules. At this moment, he definitely wouldnt still think about obtaining spoils of war. It was definitely a race against time to snatch the rules of the world. This allowed Xiao Shi to not only successfully obtain the item dropped after killing Demigod Xingkui, but he also successfully obtained his demigod-level treasure. Xiao Shi understood. This was equivalent to him and the Martial Emperor taking what they needed from Demigod Xingkui. The Martial Emperor had obtained the rules of heaven and earth he wanted. He had also obtained two demigod-level items. This was definitely profitable for Xiao Shi. After all, if things went according to the Martial Emperors plan, he wouldnt gain anything. Of course, the Martial Emperor didnt lose out either. Everything he did was to obtain Demigod Xingkuis Heaven and Earth Rules. But once the Martial Emperor obtained Demigod Xingkuis Heaven and Earth Rules, he would possess four Heaven and Earth Rules at the same time. Under such circumstances, he had no other way apart from advancing to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Before that, Xiao Shi had thought about advancing to the ninth realm with the Slaughter Rule. This did not match his original plan. In the beginning, he wanted to turn his three Daos into three different rules and advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao while controlling the three rules. However, many things in the world were often difficult to carry out accurately according to the plan. Something was bound to happen. If everything was going according to plan, it would be ridiculous. It was impossible for him to turn the other two Daos into rules. The only thing he could do now was to turn his slaughter rules into the killing origin through the Tianwus Wish, and advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao to resist the Martial Emperor. Under the descent of the will of the world, Xiao Shi once again felt the request transmitted by the will of the world Sacrificing two demigod-level items! So he sacrificed the demigod-level item dropped from killing Demigod Xingkui without any hesitation, as well as the demigod-level item that Demigod Xingkui himself had. As these two demigod-level items disappeared from Xiao Shis hands, a terrifying and shocking fluctuation immediately erupted from Xiao Shis body. In an instant, the world changed! The entire Tianwu Continents mountains, rivers, sky, all the living beings on the Tianwu Continent trembled violently. Countless dust was originally floating and motionless, but now, it was trembling and gathering towards Xiao Shi. Before long, he was surrounded by dust and rubble. After this dust approached, it seemed to be attracted and slowly rotated around Xiao Shi. It kept spinning. As the signs of Xiao Shis breakthrough became stronger and stronger, the surroundings buzzed. More and more dust and ruins surged in from all directions, forming a vortex that became larger and larger. In the end, the vortex was 30,000 meters wide. It was vast and majestic, and shook Heaven and Earth. As it rotated, a huge boom echoed out! Chapter 834 - 834Ninth Realm of the Martial Dao (2) 834Ninth Realm of the Martial Dao (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations A demigod advancing to the ninth realm of martial arts was to turn one s rules into the origin. And those who had the Origin could control the Tianwu Continent. Although he had yet to become a god, to a certain extent, he was almost equivalent to a god in the Tianwu Continent. The commotion coming from Xiao Shi was immediately sensed by the Martial Emperor. Even with the Martial Emperors calm state of mind, his entire expression changed drastically, and his pupils trembled after discovering that Xiao Shi had actually advanced to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. As if he had seen a ghost, he cried out involuntarily. Impossible! Veins bulged on his forehead. He felt that the scene in front of him was filled with absurdity. He knew better than anyone how difficult it was to advance from a demigod to the ninth realm. But what did he see now? Xiao Shi had actually advanced to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in front of him?! Although Xiao Shis advancement speed had always been beyond common sense, the Martial Emperor never believed that Xiao Shi would advance at an incomprehensible speed like before after becoming a demigod. However, the scene he saw at this moment made his expression stiffen a little. The higher ones martial arts realm was, the more difficult it was to improve and the more time it required. But Xiao Shi completely broke this common sense. To him, the higher the realm, the easier it was to break through. The breakthrough speed was faster and faster. He had just broken through to the demigod level not long ago. How many days had it been? Yet he was already advancing to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao! Such a thing had never happened in the entire Tianwu Continent, no matter which era it was. Apart from intense shock and shock, the Martial Emperor was even more furious and indignant. Xiao Shi had now advanced to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with the Slaughter Rule. This also meant that he would not be able to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with the five rules of heaven and earth. Xiao Shis actions ruined his plan! This was what the Martial Emperor found most difficult to accept. If he wanted to become a Martial God in this life, advancing to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with the five Rules of Heaven and Earth was an important step. Once something went wrong at this step, there was basically no hope of becoming a Martial God. Rage surged in his heart. His body trembled. His eyes were bloodshot. If he didnt know that he couldnt interrupt or stop him from advancing from a demigod to the ninth realm, he would have done his best to stop him! Damn it!! Damn it!! How could he advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in such a short period of time?! Just what is he hiding on him!? The Martial Emperors eyes widened. He had thought of many possibilities. However, he never expected Xiao Shi to be able to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in such a short period of time. The Martial Emperor felt that no matter how bold or crazy his thoughts were, it was impossible for him to think of this. He took a deep breath. Although he found it difficult to accept, things had already come to this. He could only use the four rules of heaven and earth to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. The vortex that filled Xiao Shis surroundings had already turned into a ball of light that seemed to be able to illuminate the entire Tianwu Continent. His body was covered in this ball of light, and his figure could no longer be seen. This ball of light contained the aura of a breakthrough. His slaughter rules were constantly sublimating and turning into the origin. A loud bang that shook the entire Tianwu Continent sounded. The 100,000- foot-tall storm erupted again! The rumbling spread all the way. Wherever it passed, countless ruins and dust rose into the sky and spun. In the end, this storm enveloped all the areas of the huge Tianwu Continent. Under the witness of the will of the Tianwu Continent, countless fog appeared out of thin air in the world as Xiao Shi breathed. It was sucked over from all directions by him and fused into his body through his seven orifices. Cracking sounds came from his body. His hair had grown a lot, and his skin looked even fairer. Even his appearance was much younger than before. It was as if he had become a young man. When he opened his eyes, what appeared in them was not an ancient look, but an endless depth. So this is the ninth realm of the Martial Dao! Xiao Shi whispered. Previously, his understanding of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao was not clear enough. Only now did he completely understand what the ninth realm of the Martial Dao meant. If the entire Tianwu World was compared to a huge giant, then he was like he had the right to control this giants body and could control it nonchalantly. And be it the Dao of the Daolord realm or the rules of a demigod, they were only the blood and flesh that formed this giant. But now, what Xiao Shi controlled was the entire giant! This was completely incomparable to rules and Dao. After understanding all of this, Xiao Shi slowly stood up. The moment he stood up, the aura that erupted from his body distorted the world and made the surroundings rumble, as if he was an existence that could support the sky. The Martial Emperor at the side also trembled uncontrollably, shaken by Xiao Shis aura. Martial Emperor, your death is here! Xiao Shi looked at the Martial Emperor. There were two black lightning bolts in his eyes. At this moment, the Martial Emperor was like an insignificant ant in his eyes. Xiao Shi felt that he only needed to move his finger to easily crush him. However, the Martial Emperor was already prepared. After plundering Demigod Xingkuis Heaven and Earth Rules, he immediately began to use the four Heaven and Earth Rules on him to advance to the ninth realm. A huge fluctuation immediately exploded from the Martial Emperors body. Xiao Shi frowned slightly at this. He tried to kill the Martial Emperor while he was breaking through. However, he realized that during the process of a demigod breaking through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, there would be the protection of the will of the world. Even though Xiao Shi had already stepped into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he was unable to surpass the will of the world to forcefully kill the Martial Emperor. This must be the reason why the Martial Emperor didnt stop him when he broke through. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. He realized that there would be a peak Ninth Realm battle between him and the Martial Emperor. Such a confrontation had never happened in the entire Tianwu Continent. After all, martial artists who had reached the ninth realm of the martial Dao would establish an era dynasty immediately to prevent a second ninth realm martial artist from appearing. Therefore, in the past eras, there had never been two ninth realm martial artists at the same time. This kind of battle between ninth-stage martial artists had never happened in the Tianwu Continent. Xiao Shi actually did not have any advantage. Firstly, as a veteran ninth-stage martial artist, the Martial Emperor was more proficient in all aspects than him. In addition, he had advanced to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with four rules of the world. He would definitely be stronger than ordinary ninth-stage martial artists. However, Xiao Shi felt that he had a chance of winning. Ever since he stepped onto the path of martial arts and became a martial artist, he was the strongest in every realm of martial arts. With the solid foundation he had built in the past, Xiao Shi felt that he would be the strongest in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. He also had another advantage. That was the advantage of time. The Martial Emperor broke through later than him. Therefore, he still had enough time to strengthen himself before the Martial Emperor broke through. Thinking of this, Xiao Shis figure flashed. He teleported back to his domain. Now that he had stepped into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he could teleport anywhere on the Tianwu Continent. After returning to his domain, he came to the domain that belonged to the Beginner Martial Era. He would expand the passageway that connected this area to the Beginner Martial Era to a greater extent. He wanted to let the spacetime in the Beginner Martial Era affect the flow of time in this area and slow down the flow of time in this area. This way, he would have more time to make the final improvement before the Martial Emperor broke through. Chapter 835 - 835 Item, Divine Power! (1) 835 Item, Divine Power! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations There were two main reasons why the time flow in the Beginner Martial Era was different from the Tianwu Continent. The first was that the spacetime where the Beginner Martial Era was located was different from the Tianwu Continent. Secondly, in order to revive the Martial Progenitor, the Beginner Martial Era had been in a reset state. Therefore, in terms of time, it was completely different from the Tianwu Continent. Now that the Martial Progenitor had been revived, although the Beginner Martial Era was no longer reset, the flow of time was still quite different from the Tianwu Continent. Unfortunately, even though Xiao Shi had now reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he could no longer go to the Beginner Martial Era. He could only affect this area through the passageway of the Beginner Martial Era to change the flow of time in this area. As Xiao Shi continued to develop the entire passageway, time in this area gradually began to change. What Xiao Shi wanted was not a complete pause in time like in the Beginner Martial Era. He only needed the flow of time here to be slower than outside. It was enough for him to have a little more time to improve. He carefully sensed the current flow of time. He could clearly feel that the flow of time here was already more than twice as slow as outside. Which meant, when he spent two minutes here, a minute had passed outside. Thats enough! Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He took out the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. The first thing he had to improve was the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Previously, when he became a demigod, he had already turned the Eye of the Emperor Judgment into his exclusive item. With the characteristics of exclusive items, as he successfully broke through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, the grade of the exclusive item would also increase as its realm broke through. Xiao Shi looked at the enhanced Eye of the Emperor Judgment impatiently. Information about the Eye of the Emperor Judgment appeared in his vision. [Name: Eye of the Emperor Judgment] [Type: Eyeball] [Grade: Unlimited (Depends on current realm)] [Status: Exclusive (7)] [Introduction: This is a demigod-level forbidden treasure refined by the founder of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect. It is also the sects ultimate treasure.] [Remark 1: Under the lock of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, no matter how powerful the Dao is, it cant resist the forbidden power.] [Remark 2: The entire Great Wu Empire is in the range of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment.] [Remark 3: Once locked on by the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, unless its an existence above a demigod, theres no way to avoid the lock on by the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, not even demigods.] [Remark 4: Only demigods of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect can use the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Even if this item falls into the hands of other demigods, they wont be able to use it.] [Remark 5: As the divine weapon of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment can regularly baptize and enlighten the members of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect.] [Current exclusive ability: Eye of the World, World Taboo, Time and Space Solidification, Origin Chaos.] [Introduction 1: The Eye of the World can observe the entire Tianwu Continent and lock onto and see through everything in the Tianwu Continent. Even a ninth-stage martial artist cant avoid the lock of the Eye of the World.] [Introduction 2: World Taboo. It can form the World Taboo of the Tianwu Continent.] [Introduction 3: Time and Space Solidification. You can temporarily solidify the space-time where the target you are looking at.] [Introduction 4: Origin Chaos can trigger chaos of the origin in the targets body.] Xiao Shi looked at the four exclusive abilities that belonged to the Eye of the Emperor Judgment and was extremely excited. These four exclusive abilities were undoubtedly very powerful. Most importantly, these four abilities could be used to deal with enemies at the ninth realm of the martial path. Especially the ability Origin Chaos, it was a huge threat to enemies in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. After all, the strength of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao was mainly in the origin. With these four exclusive abilities, Xiao Shi had a powerful method to resist the Martial Emperor. Moreover, he had another advantage, which was that the Martial Emperor did not expect that his Eye of the Emperor Judgment had already reached the level of being able to fight against a ninth-stage martial artist. As far as the Martial Emperor knew, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was only a demigod-level forbidden treasure. At that time, he might be able to use the Eye of the Emperor Judgment at the critical moment. Apart from the improvement in the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, Xiao Shis other exclusive items had also improved. After the Soul Disc was upgraded, it could already be tampered with and upgraded by the origin. However, it could still only be used once. The Myriad Treasure Pagoda could open the 15th level! On the fifteenth level, a treasure at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao would be born. It could also reconstruct the treasures of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. There was an even stronger ability. It could temporarily invalidate a treasure at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. The Holy Weapon Forging Furnace and the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace could both refine divine weapons and pills at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. However, he needed materials for the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. In the Tianwu Continent, Xiao Shi had never seen or heard of any materials or treasures at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. It was as if a demigod-level treasure was already the highest standard and level treasure on the Tianwu Continent. However, Xiao Shi felt that with the Martial Emperors hidden strength, it was very likely that he had a treasure at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Chapter 836 - 836 Item, Divine Power! (2) 836 Item, Divine Power! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi felt that it was best for him to have a ninth-stage Martial Dao treasure other than the Eye of the Emperor Judgment before he fought the Martial Emperor. He arrived at the fifteenth level of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It was also the first level of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Ever since the Myriad Treasure Pagoda became Xiao Shis exclusive item, every time he broke through in his realm, the Myriad Treasure Pagoda would open up a new level. Now, he had already opened the 15th level. It was the first level of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. On this level, Xiao Shi saw a ninth-stage Martial Dao treasure born from the Myriad Treasure Pagoda. It was a bead. However, after Xiao Shi carefully checked the use of this bead, he realized that this ninth-stage Martial Dao treasure was not very helpful for him to fight the Martial Emperor next. He decided to reconstruct this ninth-stage Martial Dao treasure. Although it would consume all the treasures in the Myriad Treasure Pagoda during the reconstruction, it could reconstruct a treasure most suitable for Xiao Shi. However, before reconstruction, Xiao Shi first thought about his reconstruction direction. What I lack now is undoubtedly a weapon in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. But Im not good at a single type of weapon. Instead, Im proficient in most weapons. The usage of weapons mainly depends on the Qianqi Dao Slash. However, the drawback of the Qianqi Dao Slash is that the weapons used every time it is used will be consumed. Xiao Shi understood that if he wanted to reconstruct a weapon, he definitely could not reconstruct a single type of weapon. For example, if he reconstructed a sword at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, just this sword alone could not execute the Qianqi Dao Slash. Moreover, even if he used the Qianqi Dao Slash, it would immediately consume the newly reconstructed sword. It could only be used once. With the rarity of a ninth-stage weapon, it wasnt worth it if it could only be used once. In other words, if I want to reconstruct a weapon, this weapon has to have the function of continuous regeneration. I dont have to worry about it being consumed after one use. Secondly, there cant be a single type of weapon. The Qianqi Dao Slash needs to be formed by many different weapons. If its only a single type of weapon, I cant use the Qianqi Dao Slash. After understanding the key point, Xiao Shi realized that it was difficult to complete his ideal reconstruction with the ninth-stage Martial Dao treasure in his hand. The item reconstruction of the Myriad Treasure Pagoda could not exceed the level of the item. If the ability of the remodeled item exceeded the scope of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, the remodeling would fail and this treasure would shatter. Although items at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao already had a very high upper limit in terms of abilities, it was far from reaching the point where he could visualize and reconstruct it at will. Therefore, if he wanted to reconstruct this item, the ninth-stage Martial Dao treasure in his hand was definitely not enough. I still need the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace. Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He had a bold idea. He decided to reconstruct the ninth-stage Martial Dao treasure in his hand with the Holy Weapon Forging Furnace. He thought that only by combining these two treasures at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao could he reconstruct the most ideal item. He began to combine and reconstruct these two items. Although this was the first time such a reconstruction had happened to Xiao Shi, he felt that the chances of success were still very high. Under the combination of these two items, Xiao Shi successfully reconstructed a black weapon box. The weapon box was diamond-shaped, and only two meters long and wide. It worked! Xiao Shis eyes were burning. This weapon box was the most ideal ninth-realm weapon he had reconstructed. Its main usage was that it could spew out all kinds of ninth-level weapons from it. It was equivalent to a forging furnace that could continuously forge weapons at the ninth realm. When Xiao Shi needed to use weapons, he could form various ninth-stage weapons through the weapon box. He did not have to worry about the types of weapons. At the same time, the grades of these weapons would all be divine weapons at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. However, the forging of these weapons required Xiao Shi to use his Slaughter Origin as the forging material. Therefore, the number of weapons that could be forged in a certain period of time was very limited. But he believed that it was enough for him to use in a short period of time. He really wanted to see what kind of power the Qianqi Dao Slash used by many ninth-stage Martial Dao divine weapons would have. Now, he had items and weapons at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. What he lacked now was a divine power of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Usually, divine powers at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao could only be created by oneself. He could not obtain the divine powers of others. Even if he killed them and dropped the divine powers of other Ninth Realm experts, he would not be able to cultivate them. After all, the origins grasped by every ninth realm martial artist were different. For example, the divine power created by the Martial Emperor with the Origin of Extermination could only be used with the Origin of Extermination. It was impossible for the Slaughter Origin to use such a divine power. So, I need to create a slaughter divine power that belongs to me. Xiao Shi slowly closed his eyes and sank into meditation. He recalled the past, recalled every battle and every killing since he stepped onto the path of a martial artist. All the memories surfaced in his mind. All of his aura and the fluctuations of his cultivation base were withdrawn at that moment. They no longer revealed themselves. Instead, they filled his body. At that moment, his thoughts slowly sank into calmness. There was no joy or sadness. As early as when Xiao Shi had grasped the Slaughter Rules, he had already had the intention to gather the killing intent of all living beings on the Tianwu Continent into himself. After all, as long as it was a living being, it would have killing intent. As long as he could trigger the killing intent of all living beings and gather all the killing intent on himself, he could form a powerful killing power. However, at the current ninth realm of the Martial Dao, Xiao Shi felt that just the killing intent of all living beings was far from enough. Even if it could increase his strength to a certain extent, it was not enough to reach the level of a slaughter divine power. What else is stronger than the killing intent of all living beings? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. After a long time, his eyes suddenly opened, filled with understanding and excitement. If I can trigger the killing intent of this world, the killing intent of the worlds will, then this killing intent will definitely surpass everything! Xiao Shis heart burned. Now that he had reached the ninth realm, he understood why there was still a Martial God above the ninth realm. Although the ninth realm of the Martial Dao already had the authority of the Tianwu Continent, he only had the authority to control the body of a giant like the Tianwu Continent. The Martial God could control the body, and also had to become the will of the giant that dominated the Tianwu Continent. In other words, he would replace the will of the Tianwu World. Only by replacing the will of the Tianwu World could he become the Martial God of the Tianwu World. Before the birth of the Martial God, the highest existence in the Tianwu Continent was the will of the world. If he could trigger the killing intent of the worlds will, such a divine power was definitely earth-shattering. It was far from what the killing intent of all living beings could compare to. However, the prerequisite was that Xiao Shi had to be able to withstand the killing intent of the worlds will. After all, after he triggered the killing intent, he needed to condense this killing intent on himself. If he could not withstand it, he would be the first to die. I have the Slaughter Origin. I should be able to withstand the killing intent of the worlds will. Even if I die, I can be reborn through the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao! Thinking of this, Xiao Shi decisively decided to use the killing intent of the worlds will as his ninth-stage martial arts Slaughter Divine Power. He named this divine power Tianwu Divine Kill! Chapter 837 - Peerless Battle! (1) Peerless Battle! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Apart from the divine power of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, Xiao Shi needed to modify and perfect some of his previous methods and killer moves. After all, as his realm increased, many methods and killing moves were no longer as useful as before. Some changes and upgrades are needed, which included the Qianqi Dao Slash. Xiao Shi felt that he could also strengthen it to a certain extent. Other than that, he still had an extremely important thing to do, which was to use the Dao River in his body to replace the Dao River in the Tianwu Continent. Now that he had reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he could already expand the Dao River in his body to the extent of replacing the Tianwu Continents Dao River. This was an extremely important part of his plan. Although the power of the Dao alone was no longer enough to pose any threat to the Martial Emperor, and the increase in Xiao Shis combat strength was minimal, Dao Rivers replacement was not to deal with the Martial Emperor. It was to weaken the will of the Tianwu Continent to a certain extent. What he was about to face was not only the Martial Emperor, but also all the ninth-stage martial artists. To a large extent, the calamity of the ninth realm was even more of a threat to Xiao Shi than the Martial Emperor. After all, since ancient times, none of the ninth realm martial artists could survive this calamity. The calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao most likely originated from the will of the world of the Tianwu Continent. No matter what, the key to becoming a Martial God was to replace the will of the world on the Tianwu Continent. Naturally, these ninth-level martial arts experts were the greatest enemies of the worlds will. The Dao River that replaced the Tianwu Continent might be able to weaken the worlds will to a certain extent. At that time, it would be easier for him to face the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. But the calamity would not come immediately. It would still take some time. The most important thing for him now was the battle with the Martial Emperor. Xiao Shi knew that the Martial Emperor was about to break through. He did not have much time left. After replacing the Dao River of the Tianwu Continent as quickly as possible and absorbing all the Dao stars in the Dao River into his body, He seized every second to continue improving in all aspects. Facing a powerful enemy like the Martial Emperor, he was still worried, even though he already had items and divine powers at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. He had to hurry up and strengthen himself. Because the Martial Emperor had advanced to the ninth realm with four Heaven and Earth Rules, his breakthrough time was even longer than Xiao Shis. However, after a breakthrough, an indescribably vast and boundless aura that seemed to be able to suppress all living beings erupted from the Martial Emperors location. This aura spread out, causing the sky to tremble and the ground to tremble. Many seas, mountains, and rivers in the Tianwu Continent seemed to be pressed down by an invisible aura. They sank deeply, and even waves seemed to be unable to rise. As for all the living beings on the Tianwu Continent, their hearts and souls were trembling. As their bodies trembled, their minds went blank. It emitted instinctive fear and shock, as if it had encountered a natural enemy that controlled their life and death. The commotion caused by the Martial Emperor breaking through to the ninth realm was even greater than when Xiao Shi broke through to the ninth realm. After all, the Martial Emperor had made a breakthrough with four rules of heaven and earth. His martial arts ninth realm was naturally far stronger than ordinary martial arts ninth realm. As the Martial Emperor broke through, Xiao Shi immediately felt that his control over the entire Tianwu Continent had suddenly changed. Originally, he could already completely control the body of the giant in the Tianwu World. However, with the Martial Emperors breakthrough, his control over this giants body seemed to have been divided. From complete control, he could only control half of this giants body. In other words, when two ninth-stage martial artists appear on the Tianwu Continent at the same time, the control of the entire world will be divided. Xiao Shi was enlightened. As there had never been two ninth-stage martial artists in the previous eras, this was the first time such a situation had appeared on the Tianwu Continent. Its time to end this! Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. His figure flashed. He instantly disappeared from the spot and appeared in front of the Martial Emperor through teleportation. The moment the Martial Emperor opened his eyes, he clearly saw Xiao Shi appear in front of him. The anger in his deep eyes did not subside because of his current breakthrough. Instead, it burned even more fiercely. He should have advanced to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with the five rules of heaven and earth. In the end, it was destroyed by Xiao Shi. As a result, he could only use four rules of the world to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Although he was only missing one rule of heaven and earth, there was a world of difference between advancing to the ninth realm with five rules of heaven and earth and advancing to the ninth realm with four rules of heaven and earth! Even the origin he had formed was very different from the original plan. This made the killing intent in his eyes surge even more. He only wanted to tear the culprit in front of him into pieces. The killing intent in Xiao Shis eyes was not inferior to the Martial Emperors. The collision of their gazes caused invisible ripples, causing the surrounding void to distort and explode. Chapter 838 - Peerless Battle! (2) Peerless Battle! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Do you think you can fight me just because youve reached the ninth realm? Ill let you know. Even if were both in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, youre just an ant in front of me! The Martial Emperors voice seemed to come from this world. It caused the entire world to tremble. His body fused into the world, causing his entire body to transform into an incomparably huge towering giant. From afar, the giant that the Martial Emperor had transformed into stood in the air. It occupied more than half of the sky. Even the four great regions of the Tianwu Continent became as small as rubber balls in front of him. The living beings inside were even insignificant compared to ants. Rumbling filled Heaven and Earth. All the living beings who witnessed this scene trembled, and their breathing quickened. Their minds were filled with monstrous waves of shock. Their minds seemed to be occupied by some kind of will, as if they had lost themselves. They all raised their hands numbly. The power in their bodies surged out and gathered in the world, before it was absorbed by the Martial Emperor who had fused with the world. Xiao Shi was not surprised. He knew that this was a common method used by experts at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. As the ninth realm of the Martial Dao that could control this world, he could already fuse with the world casually, and mobilized the power of all living beings. However, because there were two ninth-stage martial artists on the Tianwu Continent at the same time, the Martial Emperor could only mobilize half of the power of all living beings on the Tianwu Continent. For example, he could not mobilize the power of all living beings in Xiao Shis domain. Xiao Shi knew very well that, as long as he wanted to, he could also fuse with the world and mobilize the power of all living beings like the Martial Emperor. However, he did not do so. Although the Martial Emperor had only just broken through to the ninth realm in this life, he had already had extremely deep attainments in the ninth realm in his previous life. In terms of control over the world, it was far from what he could compare to. Therefore, it was clearly not a wise move to fight the Martial Emperor with the power of all living beings in the world. Most importantly, Xiao Shi could vaguely sense that the Martial Emperor seemed to want to guide him so that he could use the same method to resist the pressure. It was very likely that the Martial Emperor had dug a hole for him. Therefore, Xiao Shi was unmoved. He did not fuse with the world just like him because of the powerful pressure emitted by the Martial Emperor. The Martial Emperor narrowed his eyes. He did not expect Xiao Shi to be so calm. He snorted. He raised his right hand, which was even larger than the large region in the Tianwu Continent, and grabbed at Xiao Shi below. Although Xiao Shis actions were a little unexpected, if Xiao Shi did not fuse with the world, his combat strength would be greatly affected, and he would not be able to unleash the full combat strength of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Regardless of whether Xiao Shi fused with the world or not, the Martial Emperor would have an absolute advantage. As the strongest person of an era, and also the strongest ninth realm of the Martial Dao in the Tianwu Continent to date, not only was the Martial Emperor extremely powerful in terms of cultivation, but his intelligence and combat experience were also extraordinary. As soon as he attacked, he already had an absolute advantage. Boom! When the huge right hand landed, it was as if the sky had collapsed, causing a terrifying explosion. Facing the sky-reaching hand that descended with a bang, Xiao Shis expression was calm. There was no panic on his face. He softly spat out two words. Slaughter World! As soon as he finished speaking, it was as if water had dripped into a pot of oil. A terrifying killing aura seemed to have materialized at this moment. It instantly erupted from Xiao Shis body with a shocking sound. The moment the Martial Emperors palm arrived in front of Xiao Shi, the killing aura that dissipated from Xiao Shis body directly formed a huge light barrier that covered him and the ground below. It directly formed a special world in the Tianwu Continent. This was a world formed by an endless killing aura. It was also a world that completely belonged to Xiao Shi. This caused the Martial Emperors palm that fell from the sky to shake back before it could erupt with power. Origin World!? The Martial Emperor frowned and said in a low voice. He was very surprised. After obtaining the Origin, one could form an Origin World through the Origin. This was also a common method used by the strongest martial artists in the ninth realm. After he reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, it took him more than ten years to figure out a way to form an Origin World from the Origin. It had not even been half a day since Xiao Shi reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, yet he had actually grasped the method to form the Origin World. This surprised the Martial Emperor. His expression turned cold. At this moment, his eyes seemed to have turned into a black vortex, like a black hole. His right hand, which had been repelled, emitted a black light, as if it had turned into the night sky. After a pause, it struck down again! This time, the aura emitted from his right hand was even more shocking than before. Even the void collapsed because it could not withstand it. The nearby mountains exploded one after another. Terrifying fluctuations that seemed to want to destroy everything bombarded down. It wanted to destroy Xiao Shi and his entire killing world. Chapter 839 - 839 Peerless Battle! (3) 839 Peerless Battle! (3) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi suddenly rushed out. The Slaughter World he formed also moved with his body. The pressure fluctuation formed by the huge palm that fell from the sky seemed to have been squeezed. It could not continue to spread and even shrank as if it was suppressed. Xiao Shis body appeared in the sky and under the Martial Emperors descending palm. Compared to the enormous palm, his body was completely inconspicuous. But the aura emanating from him was shocking, and gave off the feeling that it contained enough power to resist the huge hand in the sky, despite looking like a weak figure. Xiao Shi raised his right hand and clenched his fist. His aura condensed. There were no other thoughts in his mind, only endless killing intent that kept boiling in his mind. This caused the slaughter world he formed to continuously condense into his right fist. In an instant, the huge slaughter world had already disappeared from around Xiao Shi and condensed into his right fist. Kill!! Xiao Shi growled. The Slaughter World that had condensed into a fist instantly collapsed into a black hole. It erupted under Xiao Shis bombardment, setting off a terrifying killing storm. This was a punch that had condensed the entire World of Slaughter. The moment this punch was thrown, an earth- shattering black killing fist shadow appeared in the world. The fist shadow was extremely huge. In terms of size, it was not much different from the Martial Emperors palm. It was just that one was above and the other was below. In an instant, they collided. Booming sounds reverberated in the sky, and the surrounding void could not withstand it. A large area was torn apart, forming a huge storm. It continuously erupted and spread throughout the entire Tianwu Continent, destroying everything, causing the ground to tremble and the mountains to shake. The entire Tianwu Continent seemed to be facing doomsday! With Xiao Shi and the Martial Emperors current cultivation levels, the energy fluctuations from their battle could already destroy the entire Tianwu Continent. Even the territories and large domains that were relatively far away from them were affected by their constant battle. At this moment, the Will of the Tianwu Realm descended. The worlds will did not stop them from fighting. It only formed a protection around the various large domains and territories, including the entire world, to prevent the Tianwu Continent from being directly destroyed by the two of them. Under the huge attack, Xiao Shis figure was shaken and retreated. The Martial Emperors palm was directly pierced by Xiao Shis killing punch. Ever since I became a ninth-level martial artist, no one has been able to hurt me. You are the first! A cold light flashed in the Martial Emperors eyes. Although his palm that had been pierced through had recovered in the blink of an eye, he had already realized that Xiao Shis combat strength was definitely not as simple as he had imagined. This made the Martial Emperor gradually become serious. He raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Shi from afar. Origin World. The moment his voice echoed, Xiao Shis surroundings distorted. Four gigantic stone statues appeared out of thin air with rumbling sounds and descended. Each of the four stone statues was 30,000 meters tall. After they appeared, each of them emitted a different aura. In fact, Xiao Shi felt that the Origin World formed by the Martial Emperor was not one, but four! Chapter 840 - 840 Might of the Qianqi Dao Slash (1) 840 Might of the Qianqi Dao Slash (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The Martial Emperors origin was very different from ordinary origins when he used the four rules of heaven and earth to transform into his origin. His Origin contained four completely different powers at the same time. The Origin World formed from the origin was also stronger than ordinary Origin Worlds. After the four stone statues appeared, they emitted black light at the same time, forming four huge vortexes. From these four vortexes, different Martial Emperor figures walked out. These four figures looked exactly the same as the Martial Emperor, but they emitted completely different power fluctuations. They represented four different powers: destruction, life and death, time, and extermination. Shocking fluctuations spread from these four Martial Emperors. All of them had the strength of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Now that they had erupted, they immediately charged at Xiao Shi at an astonishing speed. The Martial Emperor floating above was not idle either. He crossed his hands and pressed down at the same time, causing the four vortexes to spin at the same time, emitting a powerful suction force, sucking out Xiao Shis origin power, causing it to begin to lose. As it flowed, it was absorbed by the four figures of the Martial Emperor, making them even stronger. It already vaguely threatened Xiao Shi. Xiao Shis gaze turned cold. He knew that he could not keep it under such circumstances. He stretched out his finger and tapped his glabella gently. His glabella opened, revealing an eyeball that was as deep as the starry sky. Once the entire eyeball was revealed, they locked onto the four figures formed by the Martial Emperor and the Martial Emperors main body above. The Tianwu Continent cannot form a world of origin! Xiao Shis voice echoed in the world. As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling light shot out from the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. It directly entered the world. It caused the entire Tianwu Continent to tremble violently. It formed a taboo! A taboo? The Martial Emperor was stunned. He naturally knew that the Eye of the Emperor Judgment could form a taboo. However, such taboos were usually only used on existences below the demigod level. To a ninth-stage martial artist, such taboos were completely ineffective. However, when Xiao Shi used the Eye of the Emperor Judgment to form a taboo, the Martial Emperor was affected by the taboo. This made him feel a little different. In the past, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment could only form a taboo within a certain range, just like the demigod land Xiao Shi had entered. Only that area had taboos. However, the taboo formed by Xiao Shis Eye of the Emperor Judgment was spread throughout the entire Tianwu Continent. As long as he stayed in the Tianwu Continent, he would be affected by the taboo of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Many black flames suddenly burned from the Martial Emperors body. These flames were because the Martial Emperor had now formed the Origin World and violated the taboo, so he was attacked by the taboo. The Martial Emperor had thought that with the level of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, even if he violated the taboo, it would not pose any threat to him. However, the black flames burning on his body were formed by his own origin power. Not only did it cause his body to suffer an indescribable intense pain, but the origin power carried by the black flames also continuously destroyed his body, and it was already enough to pose a certain threat to him. However, the Martial Emperor didnt stop the Origin World because of this. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He was prepared to resist the taboo and attack Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi was also happy to see the Martial Emperor like this. The longer the Martial Emperor maintained the Origin World, the more damage he would suffer. As for the four Martial Emperor figures that walked out of the vortex, Xiao Shi had no intention of fighting them head-on. These four figures could not even be considered clones. All the damage they suffered would not only instantly recover under the effect of the vortex, they would also form again even if he blew them up. They would fight to the death. Most importantly, Xiao Shi could not injure the Martial Emperor through these four figures. Therefore, facing them head-on was undoubtedly a thankless task. Xiao Shi simply continued to use the Eye of the Emperor Judgment. Four rays of light shot out from the eyeball on his glabella, shooting at the four figures of the Martial Emperor. However, these four rays of light did not land on them directly. Instead, it shot towards the surroundings of the four figures. This caused the space around the four figures to freeze, causing their figures to instantly stop. Hmm? The Martial Emperor frowned at this strange stillness. He realized that no matter how he operated, the four figures could not recover from their motionless state. They completely stopped in midair and did not move. What kind of technique is this!? The Martial Emperor was very surprised. Xiao Shis Eye of the Emperor Judgment was completely different from the one he knew. The Eye of the Emperor Judgment he knew did not have such an ability. Moreover, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was only a demigod-level treasure. It did not have the ability to affect a ninth-stage martial artist. After time and space froze with the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the four figures fell into a motionless state. Chapter 841 - 841Might of the Qianqi Dao Slash (2) 841Might of the Qianqi Dao Slash (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis gaze locked onto the Martial Emperor above. Under the solidification of time and space, the four figures of the Martial Emperor would be unable to move for a short period of time. Without the obstruction of these four figures, Xiao Shi immediately seized the opportunity and began to counterattack. His figure flashed. He instantly appeared above the Martial Emperors head. Now that the Martial Emperor had not revoked the Origin World, his body was still burning with flames. It was equivalent to fighting Xiao Shi with the taboo. Xiao Shi also seized this excellent opportunity to counterattack. He raised his hand. A two-meter-long and wide diamond-shaped weapon box immediately flew out of his body and floated above his head. He pointed at the Martial Emperor in front of him. Swoosh! A pitch-black sword immediately flew out of the black weapon box. The moment the black sword flew out, it turned into a black sword light and soared into the sky. There was a swish as it stabbed into the shoulder of the Martial Emperors huge body. The moment it stabbed the Martial Emperors shoulder, a black vine suddenly stabbed into the Martial Emperors flesh and blood. It grew quickly in the Martial Emperors body at an astonishing speed. In just a few seconds, it had grown on half of the Martial Emperors body. These vines were like ropes that tightly bound the Martial Emperors body. It made it difficult for the Martial Emperor to move. Moreover, while these vines bound the Martial Emperors body, they were also continuously absorbing the power in his body. This was the power of the Heretic Martial Era. A second weapon flew out of the weapon box. The weapon that flew out this time was a long saber covered in ice crystal patterns. It pierced the Martial Emperors other shoulder. The ice crystals that dissipated from the long saber froze the right half of the Martial Emperors body. Inside the long saber was the frost power of the Mirror Martial Era. Then, it was the third weapon. It was a blue spear. As it whistled, it stabbed the Martial Emperors chest. The power of the Star Era in the spear immediately suppressed the Martial Emperors body. The fourth weapon was a battle axe that contained the power of the Martial Corpse Era. As the battle axe flew towards the Martial Emperor, a corpse manifested and slashed the battle axe at the Martial Emperor. Although it exploded the moment the corpse struck the Martial Emperor, livor mortis spots appeared on the Martial Emperors right leg, and his right leg quickly turned into a corpse. The fifth weapon was a halberd that carried the power of the Scorching Sun Era. The sixth weapon was a heavy hammer with the power of the Youyue Era. The seventh weapon was a long rod from the Silver Martial Era. The eighth weapon was a dagger from the Red Beast Era. The ninth weapon was a giant trident from the Beginner Martial Era. Nine different weapons flew out of the weapons box one after another. Each weapon carried the power of an era. Moreover, because these nine weapons were all divine weapons at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, they easily pierced through the Martial Emperors flesh and pierced into various parts of his body. The power of the era contained in every weapon made the Martial Emperor suffer the bombardment of power from many eras at the same time, in addition with the black flames burning on his body after triggering the taboo. And this was only the beginning! As Xiao Shis gaze gradually turned sharp, a low roar came from his mouth. Qianqi Dao Slash!! The nine weapons stabbed into the Martial Emperors body disappeared at the same time. The nine weapons had already appeared above the Martial Emperors head at the same time. They gathered together and formed a huge vortex. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the vortex. It was like heavenly punishment! There was also a terrifying killing aura that kept dissipating from the vortex. A sound like a cloth being torn apart exploded in the world. A hole was torn open in the entire Tianwu Continent. In the vortex, a slash that was so fast that even the Martial Emperor could not see it clearly suddenly landed. The Martial Emperor only felt a cold light flash in front of him. His incomparably huge body had already been ruthlessly slashed by Xiao Shis Qianqi Dao Slash. In fact, the moment this slash landed, a strong intuition had already appeared in the Martial Emperors mind that he could not dodge nor resist. It was as if as long as this slash landed, he would be hit no matter what he did. Cracks immediately spread down from the Martial Emperors glabella and spread throughout his entire body. Then, under the bombardment of the power of the eras that existed on the Martial Emperor, there was a crack. The Martial Emperor, whose entire body was covered in cracks, exploded. Xiao Shi looked coldly at the Martial Emperor who had exploded. What he used was the modified Qianqi Dao Slash. Qianqi Dao Slash was only a Daolord-level killer move. Even though the Qianqi Dao Slash he used after advancing to the ninth realm was stronger than before, only by modifying the Qianqi Dao Slash could he fundamentally increase the strength of the Qianqi Dao Slash. Therefore, he thought of combining the Qianqi Dao Slash with the power of the various eras in his domain. This formed the even stronger Qianqi Dao Slash. The power of this slash had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Even the Martial Emperors huge body could not withstand this slash. Although this slash could shatter the Martial Emperors body after he fused with the world, it was clearly not enough to kill him. What Xiao Shi shattered was the Martial Emperors body after fusing with the world. He used this to cut the Martial Emperor out of the state of fusing with the world. The Martial Emperor landed heavily on the ground and smashed an incomparably huge pit in the entire ground. His body had returned to its normal form. He was covered in blood. In particular, there was a blood mark on his glabella. Scarlet blood was gushing out from the blood mark. His breathing was heavy. He clenched his fists. Veins bulged on the back of his hand and forehead. He did not expect himself to be in such a sorry state. This reminded him of the scene of his clone being killed by Xiao Shi. Could it be that Ill be defeated by him again? The Martial Emperor clenched his fists even tighter. Such an outcome was clearly not something he could accept. Ever since he stepped into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in his previous life, no one was his match. He often compared himself to the ninth realm martial artists in the past. He felt that he was unique among the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in all eras. But now, he was severely injured by Xiao Shi, who had just broken through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Even if it was not enough to threaten his life, he already felt threatened. The Martial Emperor could no longer remain calm. His eyes were bloodshot. Youre the first person who can force me to this extent!! He looked up at Xiao Shi, his eyes filled with madness. But, its time to end this! The Martial Emperor raised his hands. It let out a furious roar that shook the entire Tianwu Continent. Emperor Sword! The area that originally belonged to the Imperial Domain shook. All the mountains in this area instantly turned to ashes. Under the shocking bang, cracking sounds shook the world. Huge cracks spread along the ground until they reached the end that was connected to Xiao Shis domain and broke. The area trembled and began to tilt. As it rose and fell, countless rocks fell. The entire broken area lifted up, and finally, it slowly rose into the sky. The entire area floated up into the air. As of this moment, the entire world could see countless gasps and cries of shock. It was a shocking scene that everyone who saw it would never forget for the rest of their lives. Chapter 842 - 842 Using All His Trump Cards (1) 842 Using All His Trump Cards (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The moment the entire Imperial Domain rose into the sky, a blue light suddenly emitted. Upon closer inspection, one could see that these lights were all emitted from the cracks in the Imperial Domain. As the light grew stronger, rumbling sounds echoed in the world. Large pieces of gravel kept falling off. The entire Imperial Domain that was in the sky, with the falling of countless rocks, transformed into the appearance of a huge sword! The appearance of this huge sword caused the entire void to wrinkle. The ground shattered and spread. An extremely intense and indescribable pressure continuously spread from the huge sword. Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked. No one expected that there was actually a shocking huge sword deep underground in the Imperial Domain. Or to be more precise, the entire Imperial Domain had been built on this huge sword from the beginning. As this huge sword appeared, an incomparably huge face appeared on the sword. This face was the face of the Martial Emperor. However, his eyes were closed and he had been sleeping. It was not until this huge sword appeared that the Martial Emperors face on the sword opened its eyes and stirred up a terrifying storm. It turned into a shocking sword light that whistled towards the Martial Emperor amidst the rumbling. Because it was too big, it instantly appeared above the Martial Emperor with a teleportation. As it approached, the huge blue sword kept shrinking. In the end, when it turned into a normal sword, it shockingly appeared in the hand of the Martial Emperor. The moment he held the blue Emperor Sword, the Martial Emperors aura instantly changed greatly. It exuded an unprecedented dignity. His eyes were sharp and cold. This blue Emperor Sword was a divine weapon that was compatible with the ninth realm. The Martial Emperors Halberd in the Emperors Armor was only a weapon he used when he was a demigod. After he broke through to the ninth realm, the Martial Emperors Halberd was no longer enough. However, the Martial Emperor, who was holding the Emperor Sword, still had a gloomy expression, and his eyes were filled with anger. Ever since he stepped into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao back then, he had already buried this Emperor Sword deep underground in the Tianwu Continent and had been nurturing it through the entire world. After he established the Great Wu Empire, he built the entire Imperial Domain on this Emperor Sword and used it to bring better nurturing to the Emperor Sword. Even if the Imperial Domain collapsed, it did not affect the Emperor Sword much. As long as the Emperor Sword was buried deep underground in the Tianwu Continent, it could continuously obtain the nourishment of the entire Tianwu Continent. From there, it would continue to strengthen. This Emperor Sword had always been a top secret of the Martial Emperor. Even Yan Huagu and the others did not know that the Martial Emperor had such a divine weapon. As for the Martial Emperors nurturing of the Emperor Sword, it was mainly to deal with the calamity that the ninth realm of the Martial Dao would face. It was a powerful method he had specially prepared to deal with the calamity. Even in his previous life, when facing a calamity, he did not use the Emperor Sword. Because he knew that even if he used the Emperor Sword, it was still not enough to survive the calamity. He wanted to nurture the Emperor Sword to the point where he could use the five rules of heaven and earth to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. At that time, he would use the Emperor Sword to deal with the calamity. However, he was forced to use it in advance because of the pressure brought about by Xiao Shi. Therefore, his hatred for Xiao Shi intensified. The other party had first broken his hope of advancing to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with the five rules of heaven and earth. Then, he was forced to use the Emperor Sword in advance. Once the Emperor Sword was summoned from the ground and awakened, it could no longer be nurtured. In this life, his path to becoming a Martial God had been completely destroyed by Xiao Shi. Even if he killed Xiao Shi now, he was destined to never advance to the Martial God Realm again in this life. This caused the Martial Emperors hatred for Xiao Shi to reach the limit. Die!! He raised the Emperor Sword in his hand and slashed at Xiao Shi with a low roar. The dazzling blue sword light instantly tore through the surrounding space. The most terrifying thing was that wherever this sword light passed, time seemed to slow down. The sky withered, and the ground quickly cracked. Even if they were far away, Xiao Shi had already sensed the vitality in his body was crazily absorbed by the whistling sword light. An unprecedented explosion erupted. Xiao Shis expression turned solemn. At this moment, an intense sense of life and death arose in his heart. Fie had already expected that the Martial Emperor definitely had some powerful trump cards. With the Martial Emperors deep foundation, it was impossible for him to only have this little trick. Flowever, he did not expect that the other party had been secretly nurturing the Emperor Sword. After many years of nurturing, the power of this Emperor Sword had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Facing such a terrifying slash, Xiao Shi had no intention of fighting it head-on. A halo appeared behind his head. It formed the phantom of a pagoda. The halo emitted a constant and clear light, as if it could dispel the darkness and bring light. The moment this halo appeared, the Martial Emperor was shocked to discover that the Emperor Sword in his hand instantly dimmed, as if it had been sealed. All the power on the Emperor Sword disappeared.. Chapter 843 - 843 Using All His Trump Cards (2) 843 Using All His Trump Cards (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations It directly turned into a sword without any power. As the Emperor Sword changed, the sword light that had already slashed out dimmed. As it continuously flew towards Xiao Shi, it obliterated and dissipated bit by bit. This sudden scene stunned the Martial Emperor. He looked at the Emperor Sword in his hand in a daze. It was not that he had never seen those powerful sealing methods. However, no matter how powerful the seal he knew was, it was impossible to seal his Emperor Sword in such a short period of time. After all, it was already immune to most seals. But in the current situation, he was completely stunned. Xiao Shis figure flashed and he immediately seized this opportunity to continue attacking. He knew very well that although the Myriad Treasure Pagoda could invalidate a ninth-stage martial arts item of the target, there was a time limit. He had to completely kill the Martial Emperor before the Emperor Sword recovered. While the Martial Emperor was in a daze, Xiao Shi instantly flashed in front of the Martial Emperor. He raised his hand and pressed it down. With the Martial Emperor as the center, the ground hundreds of feet around him instantly exploded. Countless pieces of soil were blasted and sent flying, condensing towards the Martial Emperor. They instantly closed and compacted, forming an incomparably tight mountain. It sealed the Martial Emperor into the mountain. It was the ability of the Mountain God lineage. If the other party was not a Martial Emperor or a ninth-stage martial artist, Xiao Shi could have completely sealed him in this way. However, he knew very well that with the Martial Emperors strength, it was impossible for him to seal him so easily. Of course, he was not only using the abilities of the Mountain God lineage now. He also mixed in the dream of the Dream Witch lineage in the mountain. This caused the Martial Emperor to fall into a dream while being sealed by this mountain. Previously, when Xiao Shi was still a demigod, he was unable to visualize the dream of a ninth realm expert because of his cultivation. But now that he had advanced to the ninth realm, he could already visualize a ninth realm expert in his dream. What he was visualizing now was the Martial Emperor himself. This made the Martial Emperor face his other self in the dream. Moreover, he had to get rid of his other self in the dream to escape. Xiao Shi cleverly combined the abilities of the Mountain God lineage with the abilities of the Dream Witch lineage. He knew that just this alone was not enough to threaten the other party. As expected. Although the Martial Emperor had been sealed by the Mountain God and the dream of the Dream Witch, he also had powerful methods that he had not used before, apart from the Emperor Sword. With an earth-shattering explosion, a painting suddenly spread out on the ground. This was a strange painting made of life and death. Life on one side and death on the other. After circling each other, they formed this life and death painting. The Life and Death Scroll continued to become majestic. The will of life and death on it was extremely powerful. As soon as it appeared, the entire sky changed. It was as if the place where the painting was located was divided into two parts. One part withered as if it was dead, and the other was filled with life, as if it was reborn. It was extremely strange. Under the Martial Emperors roar, the entire mountain peak, with life and death as the boundary, that trapped the Martial Emperor was torn apart. Even the dream formed by Xiao Shi was torn apart by the Martial Emperor. However, Xiao Shi had long expected that these two abilities alone would not be able to do anything to the Martial Emperor. Therefore, he had already prepared a backup plan. Or to be more precise, his attack was divided into two steps. The cooperation between the Mountain God lineage and the Dream Wizard lineage was only the first step. The second step was his true killing move! His skin was already dyed black, and his face seemed to be wearing a ghost mask. The shoulder blades on his back tore into a pair of huge ghost wings. A spiral horn covered in many dense patterns crawled out of his forehead. Phantoms of evil ghosts condensed behind him. It let out a sharp hiss. There was a bang. A terrifying aura erupted from Xiao Shis body. Crimson blood mist spewed out from both inside and outside his body. The air around them suddenly distorted. Xiao Shi, who was enveloped in the blood mist, was covered in blood, as if he was immersed in endless blood. He slowly raised his head and spoke in a low and hoarse voice. Crimson fiend! his body disappeared from the spot. It charged at the Martial Emperor at a shocking speed that could travel through the void and time. This was the combination of the Red Tiger lineage and the Evil Ghost lineage. This was to activate the Crimson Fiend with the power of the evil ghost lineage as support. This allowed the Crimson Fiend to erupt with even more violent power. Moreover, he seemed to have calculated the time when the Martial Emperor would break through the mountain peak. The Martial Emperor had just broken through the mountain peak when Xiao Shi, who was covered in blood mist, had already arrived in front of him. The Martial Emperors pupils constricted. All the hair on his body stood on end. Xiao Shis move had a huge trauma on him. After all, his demigod clone had died from this attack last time. As a result, when he faced Xiao Shis attack, he actually had a stress reaction. Especially since Xiao Shi had already calculated everything. It did not give him any time to block or dodge. This forced the Martial Emperor to use the Life and Death Scroll under him to form a powerful force in an attempt to block it. However, this power of life and death was useless on Xiao Shi. Or rather, Xiao Shi had transferred this effect to the evil ghost phantoms behind him. He was not affected at all. There was a bang. Xiao Shi, who was covered in a bloody mist, collided heavily with the Martial Emperor. Even with the Martial Emperors current body, his body was still sent flying the moment he was hit by Xiao Shi. Moreover, after the blood mist that filled Xiao Shis surroundings touched the Martial Emperors body, it absorbed much of his life force. Although it was not like when Xiao Shi fought the Martial Emperors avatar back then, where he directly sucked it until it was only skin and bones, it also caused the Martial Emperors vitality to decrease greatly. Other than that, the poison of the evil ghost bloodline also seeped into the Martial Emperors body and began to burn it. The Martial Emperor coughed up blood. His face was covered in a layer of black aura, which vaguely formed the face of an evil ghost that kept twisting on the Martial Emperors face. His entire chest collapsed from the impact. Before he could get up, Xiao Shi had already charged over again. He had only bumped into the Martial Emperors demigod clone and killed it on the spot. This time, Xiao Shi was facing a Martial Emperor at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Naturally, it was impossible for him to kill him immediately. However, this also allowed Xiao Shi to display the full power of the Crimson Fiend. Crimson Fiend was currently the strongest killing move among the four lineages. It was far stronger than the other three lineages. Especially after Xiao Shi advanced to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, the power of the Crimson Fiend was also much stronger than when he fought the Martial Emperors demigod clone. The Crimson Fiends strength was far more than just the initial collision. After absorbing much of the Martial Emperors vitality through the blood mist, the power of the Crimson Fiend had already increased to a greater extent than before. It even made the blood mist that filled the surface of Xiao Shis body vaguely transform into the phantom of the Martial Emperor. Xiao Shis eyes were filled with killing intent. His temperament had also become even more ferocious than before. Martial Emperor, Im going to kill you today! Xiao Shi let out a furious roar and charged towards the Martial Emperor. An incomparably intense life-and-death crisis stimulated every nerve of the Martial Emperor. Madness gradually appeared in his eyes. Kill me? You?! He let out a growl. The moment Xiao Shi bumped into his body, a mask instantly appeared on his face. It was the mask of the divine envoy! Chapter 844 - 844 Origin Beast (1) 844 Origin Beast (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The moment the mask appeared on the Martial Emperors face, a thick blood light immediately appeared on the mask, sucking all the blood in the Martial Emperors body into the mask. The entire mask flashed with blood light. All the blood on the mask disappeared. All of them were sacrificed. Not only did the mask lose all color, but it also turned gray and white. It began to petrify, turning the Martial Emperors face into a petrified face. It was not just his face. His body instantly turned into stone. Xiao Shi collided with the Martial Emperors petrified body. The powerful and terrifying collision failed to shake the Martial Emperors body. The blood mist that filled Xiao Shis body kept trying to enter the Martial Emperors body, but it was blocked by the Martial Emperors petrified body. As a result, the blood mist could not seep into the Martial Emperors body at all. All of them were blocked. Is he starting to use the power of the High God? The corners of Xiao Shis mouth curled up. This was not surprising. In the battle with the Martial Emperor, he knew that the other party would definitely use the power of a High God again. Previously, because they were all demigods, even if he used the power of a god, the power he could unleash was very limited. But now that they had reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, the power they could unleash would be much stronger than the last time when they used the power of a High God again. After all, a High God was a level higher than the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. As their cultivation increased, the power of the gods that their bodies could withstand would increase. After the Martial Emperor turned his entire body into a stone body with the power of High God Blood Sacrifice, his aura and power fluctuations had all improved greatly. Killing intent flickered in his eyes. The last time his demigod clone used the power of Blood Sacrifice, he was immune to all nomological attacks. Any rules would be useless against him. This time, the power of Blood Sacrifice allowed him to ignore the Origin Attack. Not only that, as the Martial Emperor raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Shi, the blood in Xiao Shis body was actually sacrificed uncontrollably. Xiao Shis body actually began to turn to stone. However, the petrification that appeared on his body was completely different from the Martial Emperors. The Martial Emperors petrification brought about an improvement in all aspects. The petrification that appeared on Xiao Shis body made his body stiffen. Fortunately, only his legs were gradually turning to stone and had not extended to the other parts of his body. Even so, Xiao Shis mobility was also greatly affected. Even if he immediately used the scorching sun of the Scorching Sun Era and purified it, he could not disperse the rocks covering his feet through this purification. Xiao Shis heart sank. He realized that the power of a High God used by the Martial Emperor at his current realm was no longer something ordinary methods could resolve. Unless he killed him, otherwise, the stones on his body could not be removed. Once his entire body was petrified, the consequences were unimaginable. Xiao Shi did not hesitate. He immediately placed his finger between his eyebrows. The divine envoy mask also appeared on his face. He decisively used Evernights power. The entire sky was covered in darkness, turning into a deep eternal night. The long-awaited comfort spread throughout Xiao Shis body again. At this moment, it was as if he had transformed into a sovereign under the eternal night. But even in the eternal night, he was still unable to expel the petrification on his body. It could only suppress the spread of petrification to a certain extent. Looks like I can only choose to kill him! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. He felt that under the condition of being petrified, it was as if he had entered a countdown. He had to kill the Martial Emperor within a certain period of time. Otherwise, as his body continued to turn to stone, he would definitely be the one to die. Other than that, in the eternal night, the Martial Emperor did not slow down like last time, where it would take four to five seconds to move a finger. On one hand, it was because the Martial Emperors current cultivation realm had increased. It had a higher resistance to the power of gods. On the other hand, after the lesson last time, he already had a way to deal with it. After all, a large part of the reason why his demigod clone had been killed previously was that the power of the High God that Xiao Shi used had exceeded his expectations. Because it was difficult for him to move under the eternal night, he was killed by Xiao Shi. Now that he realized that Xiao Shi could use more High God power, he had already prepared a countermeasure before he fought Xiao Shi. Through Blood Sacrifice, he obtained the power to resist the eternal night to the greatest extent. It was not to the extent that he would directly lose his mobility under eternal night. This was also Xiao Shis greatest disadvantage in this battle. The last time they fought, the Martial Emperor had gained a lot of understanding of his methods and thought of a way to deal with them. Therefore, if he wanted to defeat the Martial Emperor this time, it was clearly impossible to rely on the power of Evernight alone. Now that both sides were using the power of the High God at the same time, Xiao Shi was clearly at a disadvantage. However, the Martial Emperor didnt counterattack immediately. Previously, Xiao Shis collision had not only injured his origin, but the poison of the evil ghost lineage also continuously burned his origin. Now, he needed to resolve it immediately, or his injuries would become more and more serious. Chapter 845 - 845Origin Beast (2) 845Origin Beast (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations At the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, the injuries on their bodies were no longer important to them. Even if his entire body was blown up, they would not die either. However, once his origin was injured, he could not be careless. Now, the Origin was their foundation. As long as the origin was not destroyed, they would not die. While the Martial Emperor was stabilizing his origin, Xiao Shi quickly distanced himself from it. With his legs petrified, his speed was greatly affected. It was no longer suitable for him to continue fighting in close combat with the Crimson Fiend. Soon, the Martial Emperor stopped the damage to his origin. He looked at Xiao Shi coldly. At this point in the battle, both sides were no longer holding back. The Martial Emperors cultivation erupted. He raised his right hand, which had been petrified, and opened his palm. He aimed his palm at Xiao Shi and blasted out. The aura that destroyed all life and destroyed everything erupted with a bang and swept towards Xiao Shi. From afar, the palm he blasted out actually formed a manifestation, transforming into an incomparably huge petrified palm. It carried destruction and death as it blasted towards Xiao Shi. The power of this palm was not weaker than the sword that the Martial Emperor had slashed out with the Emperor Sword. After all, this was a powerful attack formed by combining his own strength and the power of the Blood Sacrifice. Wherever it passed, space was petrified. Its power was indescribable. Now that Xiao Shis legs had been petrified, he could no longer dodge the Martial Emperors attack. The Martial Emperor had clearly seen the opportunity when Xiao Shi could not dodge and used his powerful attack. After all, Xiao Shi had not blocked the many attacks he had used previously. This made him feel that Xiao Shi was far inferior to him in terms of strength, so he did not dare to fight him head-on. Moreover, even if Xiao Shi used the Crimson Fiend, his speed and agility would be greatly weakened when his feet were petrified. The power of the Crimson Fiend would also be greatly reduced. A cold glint flashed across Xiao Shis eyes. It was indeed very difficult for him to fight the Martial Emperor in close combat now. He could only attack from afar. However, it was not because his strength was inferior to the Martial Emperors that he did not fight him head-on. Instead, he felt that theres no need. Since he had other methods to deal with it, why should he fight the Martial Emperor head-on? Now that there was no way to avoid it, waves of starlight immediately spread out from Xiao Shis body. There was so much starlight that it directly spread out, causing the ground in all directions to seem to transform into a dazzling and gorgeous galaxy. It was the Dao River in his body! Shockingly, there were many stars in the Dao River. These stars were Dao stars. This sudden scene caused the Martial Emperors pupils to constrict. Clearly, he did not expect Xiao Shi to form a Dao River in his body that had already replaced the Dao River of the Tianwu Continent. As the entire Dao River appeared, a loud dragon roar immediately erupted from Xiao Shis Dao River and echoed in the sky. It was filled with ferocity and indescribable intimidation. There was also monstrous killing intent that surged and changed the color of the world. Then, under the violent tremors on the ground, rumbling sounds shook the sky as black light erupted from the entire Dao River. Mountains rose from the ground. Under the endless mountains, a pair of huge dragon horns appeared. An incomparably huge dragon head suddenly charged out from the Dao River. Its teeth were as sharp as mountain peaks, and its long dragon whiskers whistled through the air with a shocking aura. The scales on its body emanated a deep black glow. After its head and neck appeared, the world trembled, and two indescribably thick claws stretched out from the Dao River. With a leap, it completely appeared from the Dao River! Its body was so huge that it seemed to be able to support Heaven and Earth. Its entire body was dark, emanating endless ferocity and killing intent, and its face was ferocious. It was Xiao Shis Dao Beast, the Black Dragon. As Xiao Shi advanced to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, the Dao Beast Black Dragon underwent a huge transformation. To be more precise, it was no longer a Dao Beast, but an Origin Beast! Not only that, the black dragon had the power of Evernight. This made the entire black dragon extremely powerful. Roar!! With a monstrous roar, the black dragon suddenly rushed forward and charged towards the Martial Emperors petrified palm. It was fearless and charged forward brazenly. Its huge body actually ignored the Martial Emperors petrified palm. Fierce flames erupted from its body as it charged forward. After colliding with the petrification palm, it did not retreat at all and forcefully broke through. The petrified palm dissipated in a boom. The black dragons aura became even stronger. It let out a furious roar. While shaking the world, it slammed towards the Martial Emperor with endless dominance. The Martial Emperors expression changed. He retreated and formed hand seals with both hands. Immediately, a large amount of black gas erupted from his body. The black gas rolled rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it formed a huge petrified face in the air. The petrified face was filled with runes, and it was very strange and sinister. It opened its mouth and devoured the approaching black dragon. At this moment, the black dragons eyes shone with a dark light. The moment the petrified face devoured it, it roared and opened a shocking mouth that was dozens of times larger than the petrified face. From a distance, the gaping mouth of the petrified face was completely insignificant. Before it could devour it, it was swallowed by the black dragon. This terrifying scene made the Martial Emperors pupils constrict violently. He did not expect the Origin Beast summoned by Xiao Shi to be so powerful. That majestic body emitted a black light and a ferocious aura. Even the Martial Emperor was alarmed by the violent killing intent. This is his ace in the hole! The Martial Emperor took a deep breath. He felt that it was troublesome. He had a strong feeling that this ultimate battle would end in the hands of the other partys Origin Beast. If it was just the original strength of the Origin Beast, it was naturally not enough to resist him. But now, with the enhancement of the eternal night, coupled with Xiao Shis Dao River and the enhancement of other powers, it made this black dragons strength reach an extremely terrifying level. If the Martial Emperor wanted to deal with Xiao Shis Origin Beast, he had to use some stronger killer moves. Thinking of this, a hint of ruthlessness appeared in the Martial Emperors eyes. He felt that it was time to end the battle. His eyes instantly turned pitch-black, and he raised his hands. Black light emanated from them, and a vortex appeared between his eyebrows. Faintly, a mark appeared. This mark did not belong to the Tianwu World. It was a power outside the Tianwu World. A stone coffin flew out from the mark. The moment the stone coffin appeared, the Martial Emperor chanted an incantation that Xiao Shi could not understand. Endless vicissitudes, decay, and ancientness echoed in the world, even causing the will of the entire Tianwu Continent to fluctuate. Usually, when powers outside the Tianwu Continent appeared, these powers would be weakened to a certain extent. However, the stone coffin summoned by the Martial Emperor was not weakened at all. As soon as the stone coffin appeared, Heaven and Earth trembled, and rumbling sounds filled the air. Boundless energy exploded out, causing a tempest to sweep out in all directions. Seal! The Martial Emperor pointed at the black dragon. The huge black dragon instantly disappeared. Under the Martial Emperors finger, it was instantly teleported into the stone coffin. Chapter 846 - 846Emperor’s Death! (1) 846Emperors Death! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The black dragon sealed in the stone coffin was constantly petrified. This stone coffin came from High God Blood Sacrifice. Clearly, the Martial Emperor and High God Blood Sacrifice had reached some kind of agreement and obtained this powerful and extraordinary treasure from him. Such a treasure was rare even in the hands of High God Blood Sacrifice. Under normal circumstances, once a treasure appeared on the Tianwu Continent, it would definitely be weakened. However, this stone coffin was able to remain unaffected on the Tianwu Continent. This was enough to show how special it was. Its over! After sealing Xiao Shis Origin Beast, the Martial Emperor continued to raise his hand and point at Xiao Shi. He growled. Seal! He tried to seal Xiao Shi in the stone coffin and end it. However, he had still underestimated Xiao Shis Origin Black Dragon. Although the black dragon sealed in the stone coffin was quickly petrified, it was still struggling with all its might. As a result, the entire stone coffin had no choice but to use all its strength to petrify it. As such, the stone coffin no longer had any extra strength to seal Xiao Shi. Even if he could not seal Xiao Shi with the stone coffin, it would be much easier for the Martial Emperor to kill Xiao Shi next without the Origin Beast. Especially after such a short while, the petrification of Xiao Shis feet was about to reach his waist. Once all the parts below his waist were petrified, he could no longer move. At that time, it would be even easier for him to kill him. To be able to fight me to this extent and force me to this extent, you are indeed not simple, but its over! The Martial Emperor growled. He raised his hand and pointed at the sky. A huge sun suddenly formed in the sky. After the sun appeared, it quickly petrified under the power of Blood Sacrifice and turned into a huge ball. Apart from the power of Blood Sacrifice, this sun was also filled with the endless origin power of the Martial Emperor. This was his strongest attack that gathered his strength. He was prepared to completely end Xiao Shi with this move. Boom! The petrified sun fell rapidly amidst a huge roar. Everyone who felt this scene felt as if the end of the world had arrived. It was as if as long as this sun falls, the entire Tianwu Continent would be plunged into misery and suffering, with countless casualties. Xiao Shi looked up at the setting sun. The battle with the Martial Emperor was indeed the most difficult battle since he stepped onto the path of a martial artist. Both sides had almost used all their trump cards. They used all their killing moves. If not for the protection of the will of the Tianwu Continent, the current Tianwu Continent would have long been destroyed by them. Facing the rapidly falling sun, Xiao Shi could no longer dodge in the petrified state. He did not think of dodging either. Because he still had one of his strongest killing moves that he had yet to use. Xiao Shi had been waiting for the moment when the other partys killing intent reached its peak. That time was the time for him to use this strongest killing move. As the two sides continued to fight, the Martial Emperors killing intent towards him would only become stronger and stronger. Especially when the Martial Emperor felt that he could kill him in the end, his killing intent would reach its peak. Now! Xiao Shis gaze was instantly as sharp as a knife. He triggered all the killing intent in the Origin. A violent and shocking killing intent immediately erupted from his body. It made him seem to have become the source of slaughter in the world, the incarnation of slaughter. Not only that, the killing intent on the Martial Emperors body was attracted by Xiao Shi at this moment. However, Xiao Shi did not condense the killing intent on the Martial Emperors body on himself. Instead, he directed the Martial Emperors killing intent towards the will of the world of the Tianwu Continent. As a result, the Martial Emperors shocking killing intent directly affected the will of the Tianwu Continent. The Tianwu Continents World Will instantly experienced an incomparably intense shock. The Martial Emperors expression changed drastically. His pupils constricted violently. W-what do you want to do?! He let out a miserable roar. His voice was filled with unprecedented fear. Although the Will of the World of the Tianwu Continent had a certain level of consciousness, it was different from the consciousness of the living beings in the world. Now that Xiao Shi had drawn his killing intent to the Will of the World, it would think that the Martial Emperor wanted to kill it. Boom!! There was a huge explosion. It erupted from the entire Tianwu World. It was as if the worlds will was roaring. There was also an earth-shattering and indescribable violent killing intent that erupted from the Will of the Tianwu Continent. The earth shook and the sky collapsed. Even the Martial Emperor trembled in fear under the wrath of the entire worlds will. Xiao Shi was also not feeling well either. Although the killing intent emitted by the worlds will was not targeted at him, he was also affected. However, all of this was within his plan. Previously, when he had decided to use the killing intent of the worlds will as his strongest divine power in the ninth realm of martial arts, he had been thinking about how to trigger the killing intent of it. Chapter 847 - Emperor’s Death! (2) Emperors Death! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor. Henyee Translations At first, his idea was to use his own killing intent to trigger the killing intent of the worlds will. On second thought, he felt that this method might not be the best choice. Therefore, he had the idea of using the Martial Emperors killing intent to trigger the worlds will. On the one hand, it could successfully arouse the killing intent of the worlds will. On the other hand, the hostility of the worlds will would mainly focus on the Martial Emperor, reducing the pressure on Xiao Shi. But in order to do this, the Martial Emperors killing intent had to be strong enough. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to arouse the killing intent of the worlds will. Therefore, he had never used this divine power. He was waiting for the Martial Emperors killing intent to reach its peak. Now, as the violent killing intent erupted from the worlds will, Xiao Shi immediately began to condense this killing intent. During this process, his body, soul, and even his origin began to tremble violently. As it trembled, cracks appeared. The Will of the World was the most terrifying existence in the world. If not for the fact that Xiao Shis origin was the Slaughter Origin, his actions would definitely shatter his body and soul. Even so, his body was also covered in countless cracks, as if he would shatter and explode with a light touch. He had successfully gathered all the killing intent emitted by the worlds will into one. He let out a low roar. Tianwu Divine Kill!! A long-awaited sense of danger immediately exploded in the Martial Emperors mind. This was the first time such a sense of danger had appeared in his life. It had appeared once in his previous life. That was the sense of danger he had felt when he faced the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao in his previous life. He did not expect to face such a crisis again in this life. Moreover, this crisis did not originate from the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. It originated from Xiao Shi. If if I had more time! If I can advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with the five rules of heaven and earth! The Martial Emperor clenched his fists. Veins bulged, and his entire face became distorted and ferocious. Unwillingness, regret, annoyance, anger, anxiety, and many other emotions made his eyes turn red, and his body trembled. He looked at the countless cracks that filled Xiao Shis body. He let out a crazy roar. Do you want to die together? Come on!! Lets die together!! The Martial Emperor was hysterical. He raised his hand and waved it. The Emperor Sword that was sealed by the Myriad Treasure Pagoda in the distance immediately flew out. Although the Emperor Sword was still sealed, the Martial Emperor didnt want to attack through the Emperor Sword. Instead, after taking out the Emperor Sword, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness and madness. He roared. Explode!! He detonated the Emperor Sword. Not only that, more treasures flew out from his body, including the Emperors Armor. In the end, even the divine envoys mask left his face and flew towards Xiao Shi. Explode! Explode! Explode!! The Martial Emperor went completely crazy. He exploded everything. Anything that could be detonated on his body was detonated by him at this moment without holding back. The detonation formed by the Martial Emperor, coupled with the petrification sun he had used previously, gathered together, forming a peerless explosion that shook the entire Tianwu Continent. There was also an indescribable power. It seemed to want to destroy the entire Tianwu Continent. At the same time, Xiao Shis Tianwu Divine Kill was also used at this moment. Compared to the earth-shattering explosion caused by the Martial Emperor, his Tianwu Divine Kill was abnormally calm. It did not cause a huge explosion, nor did it appear stunning. Only a black stream flashed past the Martial Emperor like a flash of light. When this light flashed in front of the Martial Emperor, his body froze. His body instantly collapsed at a visible speed. First, his legs, then his hands, and his body. Moreover, it was not only his body that had collapsed. His Origin was also collapsing. This person, who had once dominated the Tianwu Continent and was also the person with the greatest hope of becoming a Martial God, was currently collapsing irreversibly. Even when his head was about to collapse, a last layer of protection formed in his mind, and a large amount of gray gas erupted from his mind. He successfully saved his head. At this moment, the Martial Emperor looked haggard and only had a head left. Whether it was his body or his origin, everything on him had disappeared. But he did not die just like that. He was still breathing. He stared at Xiao Shi, who had completely turned to ashes under the power of his explosion, and took a deep breath. He squeezed out a smile with difficulty and his voice was hoarse. The final victor is still me!! Although Xiao Shis divine power was powerful, the use of this divine power also placed an incomparably huge burden on him. It made his body extremely weak. It was completely unable to withstand the Martial Emperors explosion and was reduced to ashes by the Martial Emperors explosive power. The price of killing Xiao Shi was huge, it destroyed everything the Martial Emperor had. But at least, he had saved his life! As long as he was alive, he could find an opportunity to continue rebirth. Without Xiao Shis obstruction, he believed that he would definitely become a Martial God in his next life. I dont believe that another such monster will be born in the world!! The Martial Emperor sighed. Xiao Shi had completely surpassed him in all aspects. Even in the entire history of the Tianwu Continent, there had never been such a terrifying existence. In the end, Xiao Shis foundation was still inferior to the Martial Emperor who had lived two lifetimes. Just as the Martial Emperor was sighing in his heart, a fluctuation suddenly appeared above his head. Countless auras were constantly gathering, forming a vortex in the sky above the Martial Emperor. The Martial Emperors expression froze. His pupils dilated bit by bit. The convergence of countless auras gradually turned into a figure in the vortex. At first, this figure was still very blurry. But gradually, the blurry figure became clearer. This formed a brand new body. Xiao Shi revived!! You you The Martial Emperor looked terrified as he stared at the revived Xiao Shi in disbelief. He saw with his own eyes that the other partys body and origin were annihilated under his detonation. But now, Xiao Shi had revived in front of him! This made his mind completely blank. I forgot to tell you that my Heavenly Dao can make me immortal. Xiao Shi said calmly. His body and origin had indeed been destroyed by the Martial Emperors explosion, but his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao had given him the characteristic of immortality. As long as his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was not exposed, he could use the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to revive, even if his main body died. Xiao Shi, who had been revived, was relatively weak and his strength had already fallen to the demigod realm. He needed some time to recover his origin before he could return to the ninth realm of the martial dao. However, the Martial Emperors current situation was even worse than his. He no longer had any resistance. If Xiao Shi wanted to kill the Martial Emperor now, it would be easier than crushing an ant. The Martial Emperors remaining head trembled. His face was pale as he closed his eyes in despair. He knew, he had lost. He had completely lost! When he couldnt Crack Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao in the beginning, he was already destined to find it difficult to kill Xiao Shi. He was already destined to fail in this final battle. It was only then that he realized he had not figured out this persons identity from the beginning to the end. He did not even know who the hell was he?! The Martial Emperor had thought that he had hidden himself well enough in this life. But now, he realized that the person in front of him hid it even deeper than him! The Martial Emperors eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with a terrifying madness. Since I cant become a Martial God, dont even think about becoming a Martial God! Ill give you a huge gift! Soon you will follow in my footsteps! Xiao Shi frowned. He had a bad feeling. He no longer hesitated. He instantly flashed in front of the Martial Emperor and took a step forward. In the Martial Emperors current state, he was already unable to resist all of Xiao Shis attacks. His head immediately exploded under Xiao Shis step. Just like that he died! Chapter 848 - Awakening (1) Awakening (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Although he had successfully killed the Martial Emperor, Xiao Shi did not relax. Instead, he felt his heart skip a beat. Instinct told him that something big would happen soon! What did he do?! Xiao Shis expression was dark. Although he had already killed the Martial Emperor the moment he felt that something was wrong, it was obvious that his death could not stop all of this. Otherwise, the Martial Emperor wouldnt have said it directly. Instead, he would have thought of a way to stall for time. From the looks of it, hes obviously guiding me to kill him on purpose. In other words, this major event thats about to happen is very likely to be formed with the Martial Emperors death. He deliberately provoked me to kill him so that he could use his own death to trigger this matter. Xiao Shi suddenly understood. A deep sense of uneasiness surged in his heart. Although he didnt know what the Martial Emperor had done, he could more or less determine that since the Martial Emperor wanted to deal with him, he would definitely start with the calamity he was about to face. After all, there was only one thing that could threaten him. There was only the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Could it be that he wants my calamity to descend early? Xiao Shi guessed. Through his previous understanding of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he knew that usually, after stepping into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, the calamity would not come immediately. Every ninth-rank martial artists calamity came at a different time. Some were fast, some were slow. No matter how fast it was, it would take at least a hundred to two hundred years. If the Martial Emperor brought his calamity forward, then his situation was quite bad. The probability of dying in the calamity was extremely high. Especially in Xiao Shis current state, once the calamity arrived at this time, he would definitely die. But there were no signs of a calamity yet. Usually, when the calamity was about to arrive, they would have a premonition. If he could not feel anything, that meant that there was still a long time before the calamity arrived. If it werent for the fact that my calamity had arrived earlier, what would that be? Xiao Shi fell into deep thought. No matter how he guessed, he did not have an accurate answer. But he was certain that this matter must be related to the calamity. He shook his head. Xiao Shi put this doubt aside for the time being. No matter what he would face next, the most important thing now was to recover his origin. This battle between him and the Martial Emperor was the most difficult battle he had ever had since he stepped into the Martial Dao. This battle was extremely tragic. Although he had successfully killed the Martial Emperor, Xiao Shi had also paid a huge price. He needed to recover his Slaughter Origin as soon as possible. Otherwise, without an Origin, he would only have the strength of a demigod. Apart from the Slaughter Origin being broken in this battle, he could also clearly sense that the Will of the Tianwu Continent was also hostile to him. Although this hostility was not as strong as before, once the worlds will became hostile, that would definitely make the calamity he was about to face even more difficult. This was also the price Xiao Shi had to pay for using the killing intent of the worlds will as a ninth-stage divine power. Since ancient times, no ninth-level martial artist had ever dared to use the worlds will as their divine power. If he rashly touched the worlds will, he would definitely attract trouble. However, Xiao Shi did not regret this. If not for the final Tianwu Divine Kill, it would definitely be impossible for him to kill the Martial Emperor this time. Due to the fact that the recovery of the origin needed some time, Xiao Shi could only recover a small portion. While he was recovering his origin, he checked the items dropped after killing the Martial Emperor. He was looking forward to the item that the Martial Emperor had dropped after his death. On one hand, it was because of the Martial Emperors identity. As the leader of an era, the items dropped by the Martial Emperor after his death were definitely not ordinary. On the other hand, the Martial Emperors cultivation was in the ninth realm. It was destined that the items he dropped after his death would at least be at the ninth realm. Such an item happened to be what Xiao Shi urgently needed. Although he had successfully killed the Martial Emperor, he knew that he was facing an even greater calamity. Moreover, the crisis brought about by the calamity would be even more troublesome than the crisis brought about by the Martial Emperor. What Xiao Shi needed the most now was powerful items. The items that dropped this time would be the most powerful item he had dropped in his life. Xiao Shi looked at the item in his hand with anticipation and excitement in his heart. Information about the item appeared in his vision. [Name: Divine Crown] [Type: Crown] [Grade: Divine Item] [Introduction: ???] [Remark: ???] Xiao Shi frowned slightly. The information about this item exceeded his expectations. He did not expect that he could only see the name, type, and grade of this item. He could not see any other relevant information. Do I have to become a Martial God to see the specific information of this item? Xiao Shi realized the reason why he could not see the information about this item. It was mainly because the grade of this item exceeded his current realm. Chapter 849 - Awakening (2) Awakening (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations What puzzled him was, even if an item that exceeded his realm appeared in the past, he could still see relevant information about it, unless it was an item that exceeded his realm by two realms. The grade of this item only exceeded his by one realm. Logically speaking, he should be able to see the relevant item information. Then theres only one possibility. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. Only after becoming a god can I see the relevant information of the divine item. Even if Im only one realm away from becoming a Martial God, as long as I don t become a Martial God, I wont be able to see any information about divine items. He looked at the divine item in his hand. He felt a little complicated. Usually, it was a good thing to drop items above ones level. And so, he faced another problem. That was, before becoming a Martial God, he would not be able to use this item. Which meant, even if this item was extraordinary, it could not immediately increase his strength and help him resolve the calamity he was about to face. He had to survive the calamity and become a Martial God before he could use this item. This was a little uncomfortable. Looks like I still cant survive the calamity by dropping items. Xiao Shi sighed. He knew that the calamity he was about to face would definitely not be a normal calamity. The Martial Emperors words before he died still echoed in his mind. How would the Martial Emperor cause trouble for him when he was dead? Suddenly, he thought of a key thing that he had neglected previously. Extermination Origin!! As the origin of the Martial Emperors previous life, the Martial Emperor had used the extermination origin as bait to lure Demigod Xingkui and Xiao Shi over. The origin that the Martial Emperor had formed in this life was not an extermination origin, but a new origin formed by four different rules of heaven and earth. His origin had already been completely destroyed during the battle. However, the extermination origin of his previous life still existed. It was very likely that the Martial Emperor had done something he didnt know about in his previous life. Although the Martial Emperor had not advanced to the ninth realm with the Origin of Extermination in this life, it had always been in his hands. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi immediately began to search for the Extermination Origin. However, no matter how hard he searched, he could not find the origin of extermination in the Tianwu Continent. So he was more certain of his guess. And the truth was indeed as he had thought. When the Martial Emperor realized that he had failed, he decisively detonated the extermination origin and did something earth-shattering. The Tianwu Continent was extremely huge. Apart from the various territories that were revealed on the surface and the great outer realm, there were still many hidden areas in the Tianwu Continent. If the Tianwu Continent was considered a Great World, then these hidden areas were like Small Worlds attached to the Tianwu Continent. They all had an independent world. However, due to various reasons, the people in the Tianwu Continent were unable to find and come into contact with these hidden areas. Only certain people could enter these areas. For example, the area where the Martial Emperor and High God Blood Sacrifice met was a hidden area in the Tianwu Continent. Only Martial Emperors could enter this area. Including the altar of the Four Symbols Divine Martial Sect, it was actually a hidden area in the Tianwu Continent. Even if the others approached these hidden areas, they could not enter. There were actually many similar areas on the Tianwu Continent. With Xiao Shis current cultivation at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, it was not difficult for him to find these hidden areas while controlling the entire Tianwu Continent. However, his previous battle with the Martial Emperor had mainly focused his energy on recovering his Slaughter Origin. He was also not in the mood to search for these hidden areas. A month after the battle between Xiao Shi and the Martial Emperor. In one of the hidden areas of the Tianwu Continent. This hidden area was actually a glacier. The glacier was dead silent all year round without any living creatures. Time seemed to have stopped here. The entire glacier suddenly shook. The incomparably intense vibration shook the entire glacier. The ground cracked. The earth shook and the mountains shook! Under the continuous vibrations, an arm pierced through the glacier ground and reached out from the depths of the ground. An existence that had been sleeping deep underground for many years opened its eyes. He had completely awakened from his sleep! Seven Stars Territory. At this moment, the ancient stone door deep underground in the Seven Stars Secret Ground also trembled violently. Although Xiao Shi had arrived in front of the stone door of the Seven Stars Secret Ground, he had not been able to open it. He had always been curious about the existence behind this stone door. However, he had never had the chance to explore this seven-star secret place again. Now, as it trembled, the stone door trembled continuously as cracks spread out. When these cracks filled the entire stone door, there was a bang. The stone door shattered. From there, the hidden area behind the stone door was revealed. An ancient sigh came from this hidden area. Under a flaming lake covered in hot lava. The originally calm lake suddenly surged with a sea of fire at this moment. Waves of fire soared into the sky. An incomparably huge face gradually gathered above the lake. The moment this face opened its eyes, the sky above was suddenly dyed red. It turned into a blazing sky. A thunderous sound was transmitted from the huge face and exploded in this hidden area. Who awakened me? In an area filled with countless poisonous fog and miasma and filled with many poisonous insects, the poisonous fog rolled and overlapped. All the poisonous insects raised their heads and let out sharp and ear-piercing cries. Their stomachs swelled at a visible speed, like inflated balloons. In the next second, the swollen stomachs of these poisonous insects ruptured at the same time. More poisonous fog and miasma surged out of their stomachs. The poisonous fog and miasma kept gathering, and transformed into an illusory figure. However, this figure kept condensing in the illusory state. It turned into a real figure. Xiao Shi, who had already returned to his domain, was immersed in the recovery of the Slaughter Origin. After these few days of recovery, he had successfully recovered one-third of the Slaughter Origin. He was very satisfied with this progress. He believed that it would not be long before he would be able to recover all the Slaughter Origin. During this period of time, he had been thinking about the Martial Emperors intentions. He had many guesses. Now, he was basically certain. The Martial Emperor had done something with the extermination origin. With the powerful origin, what the Martial Emperor did was definitely not simple. These few days, Xiao Shi had been paying attention to the entire Tianwu Continent. Any movement would attract his attention. But so far, he did not notice anything unusual. In terms of his own calamity, he did not sense any signs of an early arrival. At this moment, Xiao Shi suddenly felt his control over the Tianwu Continent decrease for some reason. When he reached the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he already had control over the entire Tianwu Continent. This decrease in control had happened once before when the Martial Emperor broke through to the ninth realm. This was because after two ninth-stage martial artists appeared on the Tianwu Continent at the same time, their control over the Tianwu Continent was divided. And now, the same situation actually happened again. This also meant that the ninth realm of the Martial Dao other than him had appeared in the Tianwu Continent! Not only that, Xiao Shi had just felt that his control over the Tianwu Continent had decreased by half. In the next second, it had decreased by another half. Chapter 850 - World-Shocking Catastrophe (1) World-Shocking Catastrophe (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations After Xiao Shi stepped into the ninth realm, the entire Tianwu Continent was like an incomparably huge giant in his perception. Xiao Shi, who had the Slaughter Origin, already had the control over this giants body. However, when the second ninth realm of the Martial Dao appeared on the Tianwu Continent, he only had half of his control over this giant. And now, he clearly felt that his control over this giant was being weakened layer by layer. From controlling the Giants entire body to only being able to control half of the Giants body, to only being able to control one-third of the Giants body, and it is still weakening. Under such layers of weakening, Xiao Shis control over this giant was weakened to the point that he could only control one-seventh of the giants body. In his senses, the giant seemed to have been split into seven parts. Each of the seven ninth realm martial artists controlled one. While this situation shocked Xiao Shi greatly, it also made him instantly understand everything. He finally knew what the Martial Emperor did before he died. He actually awakened the ninth realm martial artists of the past eras!! Back when Xiao Shi and Yan Huagu met, he had already learned from Yan Huagu that the ninth realm of the Martial Dao from several eras before the Great Wu Era did not die. These ninth realm martial artists knew that they could not survive the calamity, so they all chose to seal themselves and fall into a deep sleep. And now, they woke up from their sleep at the same time. Before the Martial Emperor died, he had specially awakened these ninth realm martial artists from their slumbering seals through the extermination origin of his previous life. As these ninth realm martial artists woke up, Xiao Shis control over the entire Tianwu Continent was immediately greatly weakened. Every time a ninth-stage martial artist appeared, his control over the Tianwu Continent would decrease. And the less control he had over the Tianwu Continent, the weaker ones strength was. Now that he could only control one-seventh of the Tianwu Continent, Xiao Shis combat strength was far inferior to when he fought the Martial Emperor. The Martial Emperors goal to awaken the ninth realm experts of the past era was not just to weaken Xiao Shis combat strength through these ninth realm martial artists. His real goal was to kill Xiao Shi and these ninth realm martial artists. These ninth realm martial artists who chose to seal themselves were all in a state of imminent calamity before sealing themselves. They had all sealed themselves before the calamity was about to descend on them. And once they woke up from the seal, their calamity would arrive immediately if the Tianwu Continent had not given birth to a Martial God. And with the Martial Emperor awakening so many ninth realm martial artists, once everyones calamity descended at the same time Just thinking about this scene made Xiao Shi shudder. He even felt that the Martial Emperors intention was not only to kill them, but to destroy the entire Tianwu Continent. The Martial Emperor knew that he could not become a Martial God, so he would not let anyone become a Martial God. He wanted to awaken these ninth realm martial artists and destroy everything, making everyone die with him. How ruthless!! Xiao Shi clenched his fists. The Martial Emperors move had indeed made him feel troubled. When all these ninth realm martial artists appeared in the same era, their control over the Tianwu Continent would be divided, and their strength would be greatly weakened. In addition, it was very likely that everyones calamity would arrive at the same time. This was practically an unsolvable situation! Under such circumstances, Xiao Shi could not stay out of it. Even if his calamity would not come immediately, he would also be implicated. Because no one knew what would happen when so many calamities arrived. One thing was certain. Such a calamity was definitely impossible to survive. Just a calamity was already very terrifying. Once multiple calamities appeared at the same time, all ninth realm martial artists would definitely be destroyed in body and spirit under the calamity. Xiao Shi could already clearly feel it right now. When these ninth realm martial artists woke up from the seal, the Will of the entire Tianwu Continent underwent a huge change. If the worlds will of the Tianwu Continent had always been in a relatively peaceful state previously, at this moment, the worlds will had already gone from calm to violent. It was a power that seemed to want to destroy everything. Xiao Shi felt an incomparably strong sense of danger. This made him even more certain of the situation. He would definitely be unable to stay out of it. Not only that, a huge pitch-black hole was formed in the sky above the Tianwu Continent. This hole was formed by the Will of the World. Terrifying power fluctuations kept dissipating from the hole. Not long after, the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao would erupt from this hole. At that time, not only would these ninth-stage martial artists face danger, but the entire Tianwu Continent would also be affected. What was even more terrifying was when so many ninth realm martial artists appeared on the Tianwu Continent at once, Xiao Shi realized that the rules and order of the entire Tianwu Continent were actually in chaos. Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Shocking Catastrophe (2) Chapter 851: Shocking Catastrophe (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shis expression was solemn. The effects of the awakening of these ninth-stage martial artists on the Tianwu Continent were even more shocking than he had imagined. It was not that the Tianwu Continent could not accommodate so many ninth realm martial artists. But with so many calamities appearing at the same time, it had already exceeded the burden of the Tianwu Continent. After all, it was impossible for so many Ninth Realm cultivators to appear on the Tianwu Continent at the same time. Moreover, even if many ninth realm martial artists appeared, the calamity of these ninth realm martial artists would not arrive at the same time. Xiao Shi was not the only one who felt danger. These ninth realm martial artists from various eras who had woken up from their sleep also sensed the danger from the calamity immediately after waking up. This made their expressions darken. They instantly realized that the Tianwu Continent had yet to give birth to a Martial God! The reason why they chose to seal themselves back then was because they hoped that a Martial God would be born in the future. As long as a Martial God was born on the Tianwu Continent, there would be no more calamity when they woke up from the seal. This was because the calamity originated from the worlds will of the Tianwu Continent. If a Martial God was born on the Tianwu Continent, the Martial God would replace the worlds will and become the true ruler of the Tianwu Continent. At that time, there would naturally be no more calamity. Even if they would not be able to advance to the Martial God Realm and the ninth realm of the Martial Dao would be the end of their lives, they had already given up on the thought of advancing to the Martial God Realm before they sealed themselves. They hoped to survive. Now, they realized that they were forcefully awakened! If the Tianwu Continent had already given birth to a Martial God, they would naturally be grateful to the person who had awakened them. But to awaken them when the Tianwu Continent did not give birth to a Martial God, they clearly wanted to kill them! This made their eyes burn with anger. In an instant, they rushed out of their respective areas and charged towards the Tianwu Continent. These six ninth-stage martial artists from the past appeared in the sky above the Tianwu Continent. One of them had fiery red hair and a burly figure. His entire body was bathed in flames. As soon as he appeared, he let out a huge roar. Who woke me up? Come out! His roar was like thunder. It caused the entire world to tremble. Although the other five ninth realm martial artists did not say a word, their expressions were filled with hostility. Xiao Shi sighed. He knew that in this situation, he had to step forward and resolve it. There was a certain risk in this matter. If it was not handled well, Xiao Shi would be surrounded and killed by these ninth realm martial artists before the calamity arrived. After all, he was the only ninth realm martial artist on the Tianwu Continent. He was the only one who had the ability to awaken these people. If he did not explain, he would definitely be seen as an enemy by these ninth realm martial artists. Xiao Shis situation would be extremely bad at that time. Especially since his Slaughter Origin had yet to completely recover, his strength was inferior to when he fought the Martial Emperor back then. As for these six experts from the past eras, even if they were inferior to the Martial Emperor in terms of strength, they would not be much weaker. Once they all joined forces to kill Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi would definitely be unable to resist them. Xiao Shi knew that the most important thing now was to stabilize these six ninth realm martial artists of the past era. His figure flashed. He instantly soared into the air and appeared in front of this expert covered in flames. Before he could speak, the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, which was covered in flames, immediately had anger surging in its eyes. You dare to wake me up?! He growled. The flames in his palm spewed out and turned into a long saber, raising a scarlet flame saber light that slashed at Xiao Shi without any explanation. The saber beam had yet to arrive when violent flames had already ignited on Xiao Shis body. Even the void in front of Xiao Shi distorted under the flames. Xiao Shi frowned slightly. With his current situation, it was not suitable for him to fight it. After all, his Slaughter Origin had yet to recover. The strength he could unleash was limited. But he also knew, if he avoided the battle, he would not be able to take the lead among these people even if he could explain the matter clearly later. In the end, this world was a world where strength was the king. Only when his fist was hard could he win the respect and importance of others. Only then would he be able to convince others. Only then could he take the lead. The reason why the other ninth realm martial artists of the other five eras did not attack and chose to watch was clearly because they wanted to see what kind of ability this ninth realm martial artist of the current era had. Xiao Shis strength would determine their attitude. If the strength he displayed was average, even if they believed that Xiao Shi was not the person who woke them up, they would not take him too seriously. Xiao Shi knew very well that if he wanted to resolve the subsequent calamity, he had to take the lead. On one hand, as the ninth realm of the martial arts of the current era, he should be the one leading. On the other hand, among the ninth realm martial artists, only he had the hope of becoming a Martial God. At the thought of this, Xiao Shis eyes immediately turned cold. His glabella split open, revealing an eyeball that was as deep as the starry sky. The moment this eyeball was revealed, the flaming saber light that was slashing at him immediately stopped strangely. Under the gaze of the Eye of the Emperor Judgment, the Ninth Realm martial artist, who was enveloped in flames, suddenly felt the origin in his body become chaotic, so much so that the flames on his body were instantly extinguished. Not only that, waves of starlight continuously spread out from Xiao Shis body and gathered to form a dazzling galaxy. An incomparably huge and majestic black dragon rushed out of this galaxy. It dragged his body and let out a roar that shook the world. Although Xiao Shis origin black dragon had been petrified, the black dragons petrification was removed after he killed the Martial Emperor. This scene immediately made the ninth-stage martial artists narrow their eyes. Their eyes were filled with seriousness. Whether it was Xiao Shis method of stopping time and space or causing the origin to be chaotic, including forming a Dao River and summoning the Origin Beast, They all felt that Xiao Shi was extraordinary. Every method made them feel fear. Xiao Shi stood on the black dragons head. Although he needed to show his strength, he also had to grasp the limits. He had to give the other party some leeway. If he was too powerful and really fought with the other party, it was inevitable that there would be hatred once he fought seriously. He only needed to display the ability to make these people fear him. Therefore, using the Eye of the Emperor Judgment and summoning the origin black dragon was undoubtedly the best choice. Standing on the black dragon, he looked at everyone and said in a low voice. Everyone, I didnt wake you up. Listen to me first. He quickly told everyone about the Martial Emperors situation, including the battle with him. These ninth-rank martial artists did not interrupt. The strength Xiao Shi had displayed had already made them take Xiao Shi seriously. When they learned that two ninth-stage martial artists had actually appeared at the same time in this era and that Xiao Shi had actually killed another ninth-stage martial artist, they were all extremely shocked. Especially the ninth realm expert who had attacked Xiao Shi previously. At this moment, his eyes widened. He looked like he had seen a ghost. You said that you killed a Martial Emperor who was also in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao?! Although none of them knew this Martial Emperor before this, they felt the amazement from the Martial Emperor. This person had surpassed all of them in all aspects. Even in all the eras of the Tianwu Continent, he was one of the top figures. If not for Xiao Shi, they believed that the Martial Emperor was definitely the person with the greatest hope of becoming a Martial God. However, such a powerful and extraordinary ninth realm martial artist was actually killed by Xiao Shi! This made the way they looked at Xiao Shi change greatly. Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: Second Origin (1) Chapter 852: Second Origin (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations After understanding the current situation, these ninth-stage martial artists realized that if they wanted to resolve the subsequent calamity, Xiao Shi was the most important point. They, who were at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, had no hope of advancing to the Martial God Realm. Xiao Shis hope of advancing to the Martial God Realm was undoubtedly greater than the Martial Emperor, an existence that shocked them. If Xiao Shi could become a Martial God, they had a chance of survival. However, the biggest problem now was mainly that Xiao Shis calamity would come later. After all, he had just stepped into the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. On second thought, once their calamity affected Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi was destined to be unable to stay out of it. He had to help them resolve the calamity. As such, yheir fates were already tied to Xiao Shi. What do you think we should do, sir? One of the Ninth Realm experts looked at Xiao Shi and asked. He had already handed the dominance to Xiao Shi. The others also looked at Xiao Shi. This made Xiao Shi heave a sigh of relief. He knew that he had already stabilized these people. At the very least, he would not let them have internal strife and fight before the calamity arrived. In fact, as the strongest people in charge of an era, these people were all shrewd people. There was no need for him to analyze the pros and cons for them. After they understood the current situation, they naturally understood that all of them were facing the same situation. No one had the mood to scheme and kill each other. Xiao Shi pondered for a moment. He felt that he had to tell them what he knew. He immediately said in a low voice, Before that, Ive already understood that due to your awakening at the same time and the fact that you are all in a state of imminent catastrophe, the rules and order of the Tianwu Continent have been completely reversed. The current Tianwu Continent has become disorderly and chaotic. Therefore, whether its the time when the calamity arrives or the way it descends, it will be very different from before. Everyones expressions became solemn. Although they could sense that their calamity was about to arrive, they could no longer sense the exact time when it would happen. It felt like a calamity was about to descend at any moment. This made them very nervous. When they sealed themselves back then, they knew the exact time when their calamity would arrive. Some people would face a calamity a year later. Some people took two months. But now, it could come at any time. It was impossible to estimate the time to confirm. The psychological pressure this placed on them was extremely huge. Moreover, it was not only the time when the calamity descended that was reversed. Even the way the calamity descended had changed. The reason why Xiao Shi knew this information was because his avatar in the domain was spying on the heavenly secrets through the Heavenly Mystery Disc. But even with his current cultivation using the Heavenly Mystery Disc to spy on the heavenly secrets, he could only spy on the difference in the time and method of the calamity. He could not figure out the exact time and method. Therefore, there was no way to effectively prepare and respond. This calamity is no longer only targeting you. It has already endangered everyone in the Tianwu Continent. None of us can stay out of this. So, if we want to resolve this crisis, we have to join forces. Once a calamity appears, everyone has to resist it together. Xiao Shi said in a low voice. The others nodded in agreement. Now, they could only join forces. Only then would they have a chance to survive this crisis. Did the time of your calamity change like ours? Someone suddenly looked at Xiao Shi and asked. The biggest difference between them and Xiao Shi was that they were all in a state of imminent catastrophe. Xiao Shi had only just broken through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Shis calamity would take a long time to arrive. Yes, my calamity can come at any time. Xiao Shi nodded. The disorder and chaos on the Tianwu Continent had completely broken the rules. Even though Xiao Shi had just broken through to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, Like the others, his calamity would appear at any time. Everyones eyes lit up. Instead, they felt that this was good news! If your calamity can come first, then as long as you survive it and become a Martial God, you will naturally be able to resolve everything. Someone said excitedly. As long as Xiao Shi could become a Martial God, everything would be resolved. Now that Xiao Shis calamity had been brought forward, it meant that his time to become the Martial God had been brought forward. This was naturally good news. However, Xiao Shi shook his head. Have you thought about it? Since the norms of the Tianwu Continent have been broken, the method to break through from the ninth realm to the Martial God realm might also change! Everyone frowned when they heard this. You mean The normal way to advance from the ninth realm of the Martial Dao to the Martial God realm is to survive the calamity. But now that the rules of the Tianwu Continent have been broken, the way to break through to the Martial God realm is very likely not to survive the calamity. Xiao Shi voiced his guess. Everyones frown deepened. Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: Second Origin (2) Chapter 853: Second Origin (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations This situation was indeed possible! After all, even the time and method of the calamity had changed. The method of advancing to the Martial God Realm might indeed change. Even if surviving the calamity is no longer the way to become a Martial God, it must be related. One of the older ninth realm martial artists said, Although many things have changed after the Tianwu Continents rules were broken, its still the same. Becoming a Martial God will definitely depend on the calamity. Its impossible to change to other methods in an instant. The others nodded in agreement. They were all leaders of various eras. Although they had not advanced to the Martial God Realm, they had all reached a height that ordinary people could not reach. They had a unique understanding of martial arts. They knew that even if the Martial Gods advancement method had changed, they would not be able to escape the calamity. No matter what, the following calamity was a knife hanging above their heads. It required all of them to work together to deal with it. As they did not know when the calamity would descend, they were in a position where they could help each other at any time. They were prepared to face the calamity. After Xiao Shi returned to his domain, he immediately began to accelerate the recovery of his origin. With his current strength, just these items on him were not enough to deal with the calamity. He had to recover to his best state as soon as possible. Other than that, Xiao Shi was also thinking about how to better deal with the calamity. Although his combat strength at his peak was extraordinary and he could even kill a Martial Emperor, he was not confident that he could survive the calamity. After all, surviving the calamity did not only depend on ones personal combat strength. It depended on all aspects. For example, the Martial Emperor had prepared many steps to deal with the calamity. Using five different rules of heaven and earth to advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao was only the first step. Xiao Shi suddenly had a thought. Although I cant advance to the ninth realm of the Martial Dao with five different rules of the world, if I can develop my Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao into the origin of the behind-the-scenes. There might be a chance!! As soon as this thought appeared, Xiao Shis heart immediately burned. All Ninth Realm martial artists could only control one Origin. There had never been an exception. However, the Tianwu Continent was currently in chaos. The norm had been broken. In that case, it was possible to control many origins. Xiao Shi felt that this might be his chance. As long as he successfully promoted the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to the Behind the Scenes Origin, he believed that it would be more beneficial to deal with the calamity when he grasped two origins at the same time. However, in order to advance the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to the origin, he first had to let the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao transform into a rule. Xiao Shi was already experienced in turning Dao into rules. He knew that the key was to obtain the recognition of the world. As for his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, it had long obtained recognition of the world. Back then, if not for the fact that there were no extra spaces in the Tianwu Continent, he would have long used the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to successfully advance to a demigod. As Xiao Shi transmitted his intention to advance the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao to the Will, the Will of the World immediately descended. Xiao Shi was a little nervous. Under normal circumstances, he was naturally confident that he could directly turn the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao into a rule. But now that the Tianwu Continent was in chaos, there might be changes. As expected! When Xiao Shi transmitted his thoughts with the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, it did not directly obtain the recognition of the will of the world like last time. Instead, the will of the world sent down a lightning punishment with a bang. In this lightning punishment, there was malice filled with the Will of the World. After the battle with the Martial Emperor, the Will of the Tianwu Continent had already become hostile to Xiao Shi. If the Tianwu Continent had not fallen into chaos, no matter how much the worlds will hated Xiao Shi, it would still acknowledge Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao and would not send down lightning punishment. Because the Will of the World itself could not violate the basic rules of the Tianwu World. But now, the Tianwu Continent was in chaos and disorder. The worlds will no longer have any restrictions and could do as it pleases. Therefore, when it felt the aura that made it hate it, Instead of acknowledging it, lightning punishment descended! Its indeed different! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. Facing the lightning punishment of the worlds will, not only was his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao not afraid, but it also rushed down and decisively welcomed it. The entire lightning punishment struck the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. However, it could not shake the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao at all. Instead, they were scattered by the behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao. Before these dissipating lightning punishments disappeared, a suction force suddenly came from the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, absorbing all these dissipating lightning punishments into it. Although this lightning punishment was sent down by the worlds will, it was only comparable to the Heavenly Dao. Even though the Tianwu Continent was in chaos, the worlds will could not attack Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao with the power of a higher level. It could only use the power of the same level. His Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was definitely a top existence even among all the Heavenly Dao in the history of the Tianwu Continent. Any power of the same level would be vulnerable in front of it. Even the worlds will was no exception. The lightning punishment that was shattered by the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao directly became a part of it under the absorption of the latter. It also made Xiao Shis Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao begin to transform towards the rules. The absorption of lightning punishment made his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao successfully transformed into a rule, and it became even stronger and extraordinary. After all, his Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao was formed with the help of the Dao Ancestor and the Martial Progenitor. It was the strongest Heavenly Dao in the history of the Tianwu Continent. Now that it had transformed into a law, it was also the strongest rule in history. In fact, because he had absorbed the worlds wills lightning punishment, the rule faintly carried the pressure of the worlds will. It was enough to easily crush all other rules. What made Xiao Shi even more excited was that after the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao turned into a rule, he could continue to transform towards the origin. Back then, Xiao Shi had relied on the Tianwus Wish to advance the Slaughter Rule to the Slaughter Origin. After all, it would take an extremely long time to advance the rules to the origin. He did not have that much time. And now, after the Tianwu Continents rules were broken, whether it was turning Dao into rules or advancing from rules to the origin, there was already a huge difference. It was undoubtedly the best opportunity to develop the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao into an origin. Xiao Shi immediately began to advance his origin. The Will of the World sent down violent lightning punishment again in an attempt to stop it. However, the situation was the same as before. The lightning punishment dissipated and was quickly absorbed by his Behind-the-scenes Rules, turning into nutrients to strengthen it. It made it even stronger! Xiao Shis behind-the-scenes rules were constantly transforming and successfully advancing to the origin. Boom!! A violent and shocking, terrifying aura instantly dissipated from his body, causing the sky and earth to change color. The clouds in the entire firmaments seemed to be pulled and the surroundings distorted. It was like a collision of a storm that directly emitted a shocking sound! This sudden scene surprised all the nearby ninth realm martial artists and they looked at Xiao Shi. They could feel the birth of the Origin. The birth of this Origin seemed to have formed a huge stimulation to the worlds will, causing the huge pitch-black hole formed by the worlds will in the sky to emit terrifying power fluctuations. Not good!! Everyones expressions changed drastically. They could feel a terrifying power brewing in the hole. This made them all realize that the calamity was coming!! Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: Resurrection (1) Chapter 854: Resurrection (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Shi also looked up at this moment, and looked at the huge hole in the sky. He did not expect the formation of the origin would actually cause a huge stimulation to the worlds will, triggering a calamity and causing it to descend early. This made it too late for Xiao Shi to feel the strength of the origin behind the scenes. His figure flashed and instantly rose into the sky. The other ninth realm martial artists also flew up at the same time. They were floating in midair not far from each other, all of them looking up at the hole above with solemn expressions. In the entire pitch-black hole, violent power was constantly spewing out. It made all of them, who were in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, feel terrified, as if they were facing the end of the world. This was a terrifying power that made their souls tremble. Moreover, the fear that came from the depths of their souls gave them the feeling that they had encountered their natural enemy. There was no way to resolve it or avoid it. It was like instinct! Even these ninth-stage Martial Dao mighty figures, who were already standing at the peak of the Martial Dao in the eyes of ordinary people, could not help but tremble at this moment. The entire hole shook violently! The terrifying power brewing inside was like an erupting volcano that instantly erupted. It gathered in the sky and formed a pair of eyes that filled the entire world. The aura of these eyes was mysterious, lofty, and dignified, but there was nothing that could be called emotions. There was not even coldness. The whites of its eyes were deep darkness. Its pupils contained distorted and strange incantations. This was shockingly a pair of eyes manifested by the Will of the World. Bang bang! Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang bang bang! The moment this pair of eyes appeared, everyones hearts beat uncontrollably like drums. Moreover, it was not only them who were at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Everyone on the Tianwu Continent was the same. The pair of Will Eyes suddenly turned scarlet. Boom!! The thoughts of everyone who was stared at by this pair of Will Eyes instantly fell into chaos. Xiao Shi and the other ninth realm martial artists felt as if countless steel needles had pierced into their heads, causing an indescribable pain in their brains. They all hugged their heads and let out low roars of pain. Even if they used their respective methods, they could not resolve the pain. Compared to the others, Xiao Shis situation was slightly better than the others, perhaps it was because he had absorbed the lightning punishment formed by the Will of the World. However, he could not escape the pain brought about by the eyes formed by the Will of the World. Not only that, the ninth-stage martial artist, who had attacked him before, let out a low roar of pain, scarlet and distorted incantations suddenly lit up in his eyes. Black circles appeared in his eyes, and black lightning-like patterns appeared on the skin around his eyes. He opened his mouth in pain and wanted to scream for help, but he could not make any sound. He was enduring indescribable pain. This was a monstrous pain that even the will of a ninth realm martial artist could not withstand. It had reached the limit of his endurance. Boom!! Under a loud bang that only this Ninth Realm martial artist could hear, all his pain and struggles suddenly stopped. Although his body was still floating in midair, be it its head or limbs, they hung down weakly, as if they had lost all their vitality. One could no longer sense any aura of life from it. Dead!? Xiao Shi was shocked. The other ninth realm martial artists who felt this scene were also shocked. There was also intense fear. Even though they had long known how terrifying this calamity was, they did not expect a ninth-stage martial artist to die so easily! This made them all feel a huge threat. The Ninth Realm martial artist, who had originally lost all signs of life, suddenly raised his lowered head. His weak limbs also recovered their strength. It seemed to have come alive! When everyone saw his eyes, they were all shocked. The eyes of this ninth realm martial artist had actually become a pair of eyes condensed from the worlds will. It was exactly the same!! Whether it was the distorted and strange incantation in his pupils or the emotionless gaze, they were completely identical to the eyes formed by the Will of the World. In addition, the moment this ninth realm martial artist raised his head, a world-shaking violent fluctuation immediately dissipated from his body. Boom! Heavy dark clouds surged in the sky that was surrounded by clouds. The dark clouds stretched to the end of ones vision, as if they were covering the entire Tianwu Continent. Thunder rumbled as a terrifying pressure descended from the sky. Be it Xiao Shi or the other ninth realm martial artists, they all felt unprecedented fear. They all understood that what appeared now was the calamity that belonged to this ninth realm martial artist. His consciousness was instantly obliterated. His body was directly invaded by the Will of the World. His gaze was focused on everyone, causing everyone to feel an incomparably intense sense of danger. Hes going to kill us!! Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: Resurrection (2) Chapter 855: Resurrection (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone could feel the violent killing intent emitted by this ninth realm martial artist. Or to be more precise, it was the killing intent of the worlds will towards them, who were at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. This was clearly fundamentally different from the previous calamities. After all, the calamity of all the ninth realm martial artists in the past would only target them and not affect others. However, the Tianwu Continent was currently in chaos and disorder. The calamity of a ninth realm martial artist would not only target the person who caused the calamity, but also affect other ninth realm martial artists. Boom!! Blazing flames that surged like lava immediately burned from the body of this ninth realm martial artist. It condensed into a tall flame spirit. Although the worlds will had already occupied the body of this ninth-stage martial artist, it would still use the original strength of this ninth-stage martial artist to kill everyone. However, with the enhancement of the worlds will, the power that originally belonged to this ninth realm martial artist had already undergone a shocking qualitative change. Just like the lava that ignited from his body at this moment. It was already fundamentally different from his original fire origin. He raised his palm and pressed down. It immediately formed a scorching sea of fire. All the Ninth Realm martial artists were sent flying by the impact of these flames. Everyones origin had suffered varying degrees of burns. Now that he had been possessed by the worlds will, his strength had clearly far surpassed all of them. With a raise of his hand, they all contained the power of the worlds will. This power was not something a ninth-stage martial artist could resist at all. Although Xiao Shi was also blasted back, he knew that he was the only one who had the ability to resist. Only he could stop this ninth-level martial arts killing that had been possessed by the worlds will. If he allowed him to continue attacking, everyone would be killed! The entire Tianwu Continent could be destroyed. No matter what, he had to make a move. At the thought of this, Xiao Shis figure instantly rushed out. Because his Slaughter Origin had yet to recover, he did not plan to use the power of the Slaughter Origin in this battle. The moment he rushed out, a divine envoys mask appeared on his face. He used the power of Evernight in the mask. This turned the entire Tianwu Continent into a pitch-black night. This made the ninth realm martial arts cultivator, who had been possessed by the worlds will, pause, and was restrained by a powerful force. Just like the Martial Emperor back then, his body became stiff and he could not move. However, in the next second, he broke free from this restraint. He raised his hand and tore at the black sky above. He tore apart the black night sky above. As a result, Evernights power instantly vanished! Xiao Shi was shocked. He didnt expect Evernights power to be so easily obliterated. On careful thought, this was normal. Although High Gods had extremely high statuses, this was the Tianwu Continent. The power of a High God had been greatly weakened here. As the manager of this world, the worlds will of the Tianwu Continent could naturally easily expel this external power. During the process of resisting it, Xiao Shi could not use the power of a High God. In addition, the Origin Black Dragons use was also restricted. In the current situation where the Slaughter Origin had not recovered, the strength that the Origin Black Dragon could unleash was very limited. Even if he forcefully used the Origin Black Dragon, it would be difficult to resist it. There was not much meaning. It was also very difficult for the Eye of the Emperor Judgment to work. After all, the Eye of the Emperor Judgment was only an item in the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. It was only effective on martial artists below the ninth realm. Now that this ninth-level martial artist had been possessed by the worlds will, his entire strength had completely exceeded the scope of an ordinary ninth- level martial artist. Similarly, it would not have much effect. As for Xiao Shis strongest Tianwu Divine Kill, it was even more useless. The strength of the Tianwu Divine Kill was mainly because of the killing intent of the worlds will. Now, Xiao Shi was already resisting the worlds will. Naturally, he could not use the killing intent of the worlds will to deal with himself. This made him realize that the methods and killing moves he used when he fought the Martial Emperor back then were basically useless now. He could only fight it through other means. Xiao Shi approached in a flash. He raised his right hand and punched. He did not use any divine powers or killing moves. Similarly, he did not use any items. He knew that all divine power killing moves, including items, were useless at this moment. Every punch he threw now was a divine power and a killing move. This formed the simplicity of the Great Dao under the Behind-the-scenes Origin. It looked like a simple punch, but it contained an earth-shattering and terrifying power. Even an ordinary ninth-level martial artist had to go all out to deal with such an attack. Facing Xiao Shis punch, the ninth realm martial arts cultivator who was possessed by the worlds will also raised his head and actually used the same method as Xiao Shi to punch. Boom! Boom! The two of them immediately started a battle in the air. In just a few seconds, they had already bombarded each other with hundreds and thousands of punches. Such a fighting style was completely different from the battle between Xiao Shi and the Martial Emperor. It had already changed from the dazzling battle that filled the entire world to this most direct, primitive, and tragic battle. Under such a violent bombardment, Xiao Shis entire body was riddled with dense holes. Every hole was burning with flames. This caused his entire body to be surrounded by flames. The ninth realm of the Martial Dao that had been possessed by the worlds will was also bombarded by Xiao Shi. However, the protective barrier formed by the worlds will caused every punch Xiao Shi threw to be blocked by it. It was completely unable to break this protective barrier, causing the body of this ninth realm martial artist to not suffer any damage. A red light flashed in his eyes. He threw a punch that was even more violent and domineering than before. In an instant, Xiao Shis body, which no longer looked human, was filled with holes. After the surrounding ninth realm martial artists witnessed this scene, their expressions changed. Its over! They clenched their fists. They were sad and furious. Xiao Shi was their last hope. Now that he had been blown up in front of them, they were all anxious and desperate. At this moment, a brand new Xiao Shi instantly formed the moment he was blasted apart. He was alive again! The revived Xiao Shis figure flashed. He appeared in front of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao that had been possessed and threw a punch as usual. Boom!! The void exploded under Xiao Shis bombardment. However, it still could not break through the protective body formed by the worlds will. Compared to before, Xiao Shis punch could already shake the protective barrier formed by the worlds will, causing the entire protective barrier to tremble under his punch. This surprised the ninth realm martial artists who witnessed this scene. They did not expect Xiao Shi to be able to revive! Moreover, the revived Xiao Shi clearly had a greater increase in terms of strength! While they were deeply shocked by this ability, more anticipation surged in their hearts. As Xiao Shi was revived, a huge explosion sounded again. Both sides continued to bombard each other. As they clashed, the two of them continued to fight. But very quickly, Xiao Shis body exploded again. But less than a second later, he was resurrected. He continued to bombard. The battle between the two sides became more and more intense. Either you die, or I die! The rumbling sound surpassed the heavenly lightning and became the only sound in this world. Xiao Shi kept spitting out blood. His chest caved in and he was blasted apart by the other partys punch again. This was the fifth time he had been beaten up. But in the next second, he revived again! Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Martial God! (1) Chapter 856: Martial God! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The ninth realm martial artists who witnessed this scene were shocked to the extreme. They all looked at Xiao Shi in shock. They were already completely shocked speechless by Xiao Shis continuous revival. This ability had completely overturned their understanding and imagination. Even with their cultivation levels, they had never seen or even heard of such a heaven-defying ability in the world. And this kind of resurrection wasnt just once. Instead, it could endlessly revive as if there was no limit to the number of times. To a certain extent, Xiao Shi, who had this ability, had already achieved true immortality. What was even more terrifying was that every time Xiao Shi revived, his strength would actually increase to a certain extent. Xiao Shi, who had died many times and revived many times, had already gone from being easily blown up in the beginning to be on par with the ninth-stage martial arts expert who had been possessed by the worlds will. He was not at a disadvantage and could even vaguely suppress the other party. However, Xiao Shi was clearly not satisfied with this. Facing the other partys punch again, he did not dodge and simply took the initiative to collide with the other partys punch. Boom!! His entire body was instantly pierced through. Under the flames on the fist, it quickly collapsed and exploded. He died again. However, in the next second, Xiao Shi, who had revived, was as if it had turned into an arrow, causing a sharp explosion that tore through the air. There was a bang. It collided heavily with the ninth-stage martial arts expert who had been possessed by the worlds will. He was sent flying. Xiao Shis fist was like a falling mountain that ruthlessly struck the other partys chest. There was a crack. Previously, Xiao Shi could not break through the protective barrier no matter what. At this moment, after many resurrections and his constant increasing strength, he finally broke it with a punch. Xiao Shis eyes sparkled. The Behind-the-scenes Origin was much stronger than he had imagined. When it was still the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao, although he could already be revived, his revival at that time was not as fast as now. Moreover, after resurrection, his body would be weakened. Just like the battle with the Martial Emperor. Although he had successfully revived, the Slaughter Origin needed to be restored. As a result, the Slaughter Origin had yet to recover on the battlefield. After the Behind-the-scenes Heavenly Dao transformed into the origin, he could truly be immortal as long as his identity was not exposed. Not only could he revive infinitely, moreover, every time he revived, there would be no drawbacks. The Origin would not decrease at all. It would recover to its best state when he was revived. Even the Slaughter Origin had completely recovered after his continuous resurrection. Other than that, every time he revived, his strength would increase. This could allow him to become stronger and stronger as he died continuously in battle. This enhancement was not eternal, limitations exist. As long as he stopped fighting, the enhancement under resurrection would gradually disappear. This kind of enhancement was more of an enhancement in battle. There was a certain upper limit to this increase. At most, it could only increase to the level of a Martial God. It could not be infinitely enhanced without an upper limit. As long as his target was not at the level of the Martial God, Xiao Shi could fight him under the constant resurrection and strengthening. Although this ninth realm martial arts expert, who had been possessed by the worlds will, already had the charm of a Martial God, he was still far from being a true Martial God. Therefore, after Xiao Shi revived many times, he already possessed the strength to contend with or even suppress the other party. As the protective barrier on his body was broken, Xiao Shis fist immediately rumbled down like dense rain. Under the situation where the other party was led by the worlds will, although he had a certain level of consciousness, he was mostly following his instincts. Facing Xiao Shis attack, he did not dodge. Instead, he continued to attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! Their fists landed on each other. Xiao Shis body was blasted apart again. But less than a second later, he revived. All his injuries recovered and he returned to his peak state. After the possessed ninth-stage martial arts expert had his protective barrier broken, every punch Xiao Shi threw was extremely lethal to him. His body was continuously blasted with holes. To Xiao Shi, no matter how serious his injuries were, he could still continuously revive. However, when the body of the ninth-stage martial arts expert possessed by the worlds will was broken, it could no longer heal. Boom!! Under Xiao Shis continuous attacks, the ninth realm martial artist could no longer hold on and exploded. The Will of the World that was attached to him could no longer exist and quickly dissipated. Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. Compared to the previous battle with the Martial Emperor, this battle was much easier. Although this ninth-stage martial artist who had been possessed by the worlds will was far stronger than the Martial Emperor in terms of strength, he did not have the combat thinking of ordinary people. He would only rely on his powerful strength to fight rudely. Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: Martial God! (2) Chapter 857: Martial God! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations There was no technique to speak of. For those ninth realm martial artists who were much weaker, they would definitely be crushed by such an existence. Under the absolute difference in strength, no techniques or methods were effective. However, to Xiao Shi, who could constantly revive and strengthen, he did not feel any pressure facing such an enemy. If Xiao Shi had used the infinite resurrection of the origin behind the scenes to deal with the Martial Emperor, it would definitely not have such an effect. After he defeated this ninth-stage martial arts powerhouse who had been possessed by the worlds will, it seemed to have stimulated the worlds will again. It caused the power in the hole in the sky to surge even more. It caused the entire Tianwu Continent to shake violently. A sense of danger that was even stronger than before filled everyones hearts. The expressions of these Ninth Realm martial artists, who had just been excited because Xiao Shi had resolved this calamity, instantly changed drastically. The joy in their hearts was immediately replaced by endless fear. They all felt that a calamity was imminent. Xiao Shi also frowned as he looked at the hole above. Under the continuous surging of the power inside, it had already collapsed into a huge black hole. The black hole revolved. The aura emitted from the black hole made Xiao Shis hair stand on end. He suddenly had a strong premonition. It was very likely that everyones calamity would erupt at the same time. Previously, there was only a calamity of one of the ninth realm martial artists. If everyones calamity arrived at the same time, he would not be able to deal with it even with his current Behind-the-scenes Origin. Xiao Shi felt a sense of urgency. He frowned deeply. The Behind-the-scenes Origin was already the greatest enhancement he could undergo at the moment. Even though the Slaughter Origin had recovered, even if these two origins were combined, it would be difficult to resist all the calamities at the same time. The situation was not good! Clearly, the first calamity that had appeared just now was only an appetizer. The real crisis was the eruption of all the calamities. Xiao Shi quickly thought of all his methods and abilities, but he could not find a way to crack them. Suddenly, he noticed that not far away, after the ninth-stage martial arts expert who had been possessed by the worlds will was blown up, an item fell from his corpse. Although this ninth realm martial artists consciousness had already been destroyed when he was possessed by the worlds will, he was not dead. Only when he was beaten up by Xiao Shi did he truly die! So it would naturally drop items after death. Xiao Shis eyes flashed. He quickly picked up the items on the ground. As a ninth-level martial artist, the items that the other party dropped after his death were at least at the ninth-level. Under the possession of the worlds will, Xiao Shi felt that the items that dropped this time would definitely not be ordinary. This made him look forward to it. He quickly looked at the item in his hand. Information about the item instantly appeared in his vision. [Name: Tianwu Collection Monument] [Type: Stone Tablet I [Grade: Ninth Realm of Martial Path] [Introduction: A unique stone tablet born from the Tianwu Continent. This stone tablet can absorb all the power and existence of the Tianwu Continent into the stone tablet. I [Remark 1: There is a certain time limit to the containment of the stone tablet. According to the containment situation, the time will also be different.] [Remark 2: The stone tablet has a certain upper limit, especially when it contains power. Once the power it contains is too strong and exceeds the upper limit of the stone tablet, the stone tablet will shatter because it cant withstand it.] [Remark 3: The Tianwu Collection Monument is abnormally sturdy. No force can break it from the outside. I Xiao Shi looked at the item information that appeared in his vision. He narrowed his eyes. This item could be said to be the first item at the ninth level of the Martial Dao that he had dropped. According to the item information, Xiao Shi felt that he had two options. First, he chose to take everyone, including himself, into the stone tablet to avoid the calamity. With the sturdiness of the Tianwu Collection Monument, as long as everyone was taken in, even this calamity would not be able to break it from the outside. However, this method could only resolve the urgent matter. After all, there was a time limit to the storage of the Tianwu Collection Monument. It might only be able to take them in for a year, or it might only take them in for a day. Currently, Xiao Shi could not know the exact time it would be taken in. He would only know after he was taken in. However, whether it was for a day or a year, it could not solve the root of the problem. When they left the Tianwu Collection Monument, they would still face a calamity. This method could only delay the crisis to a certain extent. Unless Xiao Shi could make a major breakthrough during the time he was taken in and have the ability to resolve the calamity after leaving the Tianwu Collection Monument. Otherwise, he would still be destroyed by the calamity after leaving the Tianwu Collection Monument.. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: Martial God! (3) Chapter 858: Martial God! (3) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Secondly, Xiao Shi felt that he could try to absorb all the subsequent calamities into the Tianwu Collection Monument. As a stone tablet that could contain all the power of the Tianwu Continent, it could contain the calamity. However, with the current strength of the calamity, Xiao Shi felt that the Tianwu Collection Monument might not be able to withstand it. If he used the Tianwu Collection Monument to forcefully contain the calamity, the outcome was most likely that the Tianwu Collection Monument would shatter because it could not withstand it. Unless he had a way to ensure that the Tianwu Collection Monument could continue to be intact after enduring the calamity. From there, the calamity was completely trapped in the Tianwu Collection Monument. Otherwise, it would definitely be meaningless to use it to contain the calamity. Boom!! The power dissipated from the hole above continued to increase, there was not much time left for Xiao Shi. As he pondered, a thought flashed in his mind. I got it! Just the Tianwu Collection Monument was not enough to resolve this crisis. He still needed to match it with other items. Among his many items, there was one that could match it. Even with this item to match, Xiao Shi was not completely confident that he could resolve this calamity. He only felt that there was a certain chance. He could not say for sure what the final outcome would be. However, in the current situation, he had no better choice but to give it a try. The power that spewed out of the huge hole in the sky had already turned into a pair of huge eyes that filled the entire world again. Not only were these eyes more majestic than the eyes that had appeared previously, many shadows formed behind the eyes because all the calamities had erupted at the same time. It was as if many pairs of eyes were overlapping. It emitted an aura that made everyone despair and could not even raise a trace of resistance in their hearts. Under the gaze of these eyes, Xiao Shi also felt every inch of his flesh and every cell in his body tremble. He took a deep breath. He endured the fear in his entire body and mind. He decisively used the Tianwu Collection Monument. A towering and huge stone tablet immediately appeared between heaven and earth. Collect! As Xiao Shi growled in his heart, he used the absorption ability of the Tianwu Collection Monument. However, it was not used to contain himself. Instead, it was to contain the calamity above. The huge eye that filled the entire world in the sky instantly disappeared. In less than a second, it was already taken into the Tianwu Collection Monument. Even though the calamity was contained by the Tianwu Collection Monument, the sense of danger brought about by the calamity was still strong. It did not decrease at all because it was taken in. It still filled everyones minds. The moment the Tianwu Collection Monument absorbed the calamity, cracks immediately appeared on the entire stone tablet. Although it had successfully taken in the calamity, the power of the calamity had clearly far exceeded the limit of the Tianwu Collection Monument. It caused the entire Tianwu Collection Monument to be on the verge of collapsing. This was the same as Xiao Shi had expected. The Tianwu Collection Monument could only last for ten seconds at most. Ten seconds later, it would definitely explode. And what he wanted was these ten seconds! The incomparably huge Tianwu Collection Monument immediately began to shrink at a visible speed. In less than a second, it had already shrunk to the size of a palm. After successfully shrinking the Tianwu Collection Monument, Xiao Shi quickly took out the most important item in the plan Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace! He placed the Tianwu Collection Monument into the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace. He wanted to use it to refine the calamity! This was the best way to resolve the calamity that he had thought of. It was impossible for the Tianwu Collection Monument to trap the calamity. Even if he used other items to match it, it was also unable to completely trap the calamity in the Tianwu Collection Monument. So he simply changed his train of thought. Since he could not completely trap it, he would refine it during the time it was stored. Under normal circumstances, he naturally could not use the calamity as the refinement material for the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace. But during the process of the calamity being contained, it was equivalent to a part of the Tianwu Collection Monument. In this way, Xiao Shi also had a chance to refine it. He just wasnt sure if his idea would work. Although the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace could refine everything, what he refined this time was the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Moreover, there were multiple calamities. He looked nervously at the trembling alchemy furnace. It was not completely hopeless. With his current cultivation at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he could have refined a ninth-stage medicinal pill. At this moment, Xiao Shi was not the only one paying attention to the constantly trembling alchemy furnace in front of him. The other ninth-stage martial artists also watched nervously. Although they did not understand, they could feel that their calamity was all concentrated in the furnace Xiao Shi took out.. Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: Martial God! (4) Chapter 859: Martial God! (4) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Because this refinement had to be completed in ten seconds, Therefore, this was an extremely huge burden for the entire Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace. To Xiao Shi, who had already used the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace several times, he had never seen it vibrate so frequently. Large amounts of thick smoke spewed out from the air hole of the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace. The high temperature of the furnace seemed to have become a small sun, burning everything around it. In just ten seconds, it actually made Xiao Shi feel as if every second was a year. Finally, ten seconds later, the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace had calmed down. It succeeded!! Xiao Shis eyes lit up. Even if he did not lift the lid of the furnace, he knew that his refinement this time had succeeded. On one hand, the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace did not explode. If it failed, the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace would definitely shatter in the calamity. On the other hand, the sense of danger brought about by the calamity had completely disappeared. This made the nervous Ninth Realm martial artists heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they were all a little dazed. This calamity that had originally made them despair and fear was actually resolved by the other party just like that? This made them all feel as if they were in a dream. It was extremely unreal. Xiao Shi approached the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace and lifted the lid. He discovered that a total of six pills had appeared in the pill furnace. He tried to pick up one of the pills. He looked carefully. Information about this pill immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Calamity Pill] [Type: Pill] [Grade: Ninth Realm of Martial Path] [Introduction: A medicinal pill refined from the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. It contains the calamity of the ninth realm of the Martial Dao. Moreover, the calamity is constantly intensifying. It needs to be resolved as soon as possible, or the calamity inside will appear in the world again.] [Remark: Each Calamity Pill contains a calamity.] Xiao Shi frowned slightly at this. From the information of the Calamity Pill, the calamity did not disappear with the refinement of the Myriad Ancient Carefree Alchemy Furnace. It had only temporarily turned into a pill. If Xiao Shi continued to ignore it, the calamity in the Calamity Pill would appear again under the constant intensification. Therefore, even if Xiao Shi had refined the calamity into Calamity Pills, he still had to deal with these pills. He could not avoid these calamities no matter what. Even if the Calamity Pill did not appear on the Tianwu Continent again because of the intensification, he still needed to resolve these calamities. This was because a calamity did not only bring danger, it was also the only way for him to advance to the Martial God Realm! However, because the Tianwu Continent had fallen into chaos, the method of advancing to the Martial God Realm was different from before. According to the past situation, after Xiao Shi resolved the calamity, he should have advanced to the Martial God Realm. However, even though he resolved a calamity, he still did not advance to the Martial God Realm. It was clearly not enough to overcome a calamity to advance to the Martial God Realm. He felt that he might need to resolve all the calamities before he could advance to the Martial God Realm. If thats the case, then I need to resolve these calamities even more. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes. No matter what, he was determined to become a Martial God. Now that these calamities had been refined into Calamity Pills, he could resolve them one by one. The reason why the previous calamity was so terrifying was because all the calamities came at the same time. Even Xiao Shis Behind-the-Scenes Origin could not withstand the power of these calamities overlapping. If these calamities were only scattered one by one, he could completely crack them one by one. At this moment, the six calamities had been refined and scattered into six Calamity Pills. Thinking of this, he immediately picked up a Calamity Pill and swallowed it without hesitation. The moment he swallowed the Calamity Pill, a shocking and terrifying power immediately surged from his body. It instantly tore his body apart. Booming sounds kept exploding from his body. Xiao Shis body exploded under the roar and turned into a pool of blood. In the next second, his destroyed body was revived. However, his revived body was still filled with shocking and powerful power, tearing his body apart and destroying it again. Just like that, after swallowing the Calamity Pill, Xiao Shi began to suffer the ravages of the calamity. His body was destroyed time and time again in the calamity, and he kept reviving. Even though this was not the first time they had seen Xiao Shi revive, the current scene still shocked these Ninth Realm experts. Xiao Shis resurrection lasted for three days. Only then did the power of the calamity that existed in his body completely dissipate. However, Xiao Shis eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He was even more decisive. He took out another Calamity Pill and quickly swallowed it. Immediately, he entered the cycle of death and revival. When he swallowed the six Calamity Pills one after another, resolving the calamity in every Calamity Pill, Xiao Shis aura began to rise. Terrifying power rose from his body. Thunder rumbled in the sky, and a violent wind raged. Indescribable fear rose in the hearts of the ninth realm martial artists who had been paying attention to Xiao Shi in the distance. This made their bodies tremble and they could not help but kneel down to Xiao Shi. Even the Martial Progenitor and Dao Ancestor in another space-time dimension of the Tianwu Continent raised their heads to look at the sky. There was clearly no wind or clouds in the Beginner Martial Era, but there was a majestic and terrifying pressure that poured down from the nine heavens. The Martial Progenitor and the Dao Ancestors hearts trembled instinctively. They looked at each other. From their gazes, they saw uncontrollable excitement, shock, and ecstasy! Martial God has finally been born!! Xiao Shi floated in the air. It seemed to have turned into the only light in the world. Just as he had expected, after he resolved all the calamities, he began to advance to the Martial God Realm. The greatest difference between the Martial God Realm and the ninth realm of the Martial Dao was that the Martial God would replace the Will of the Tianwu Continent and become a true god in the Tianwu World. He would be in charge of everything in the Tianwu World. Now, Xiao Shi could clearly feel that his will was replacing the Will of the Tianwu Continent. Previously, after the ninth realm martial artists of the previous era woke up, his control over the Tianwu Continent was divided. Now that he had advanced to the Martial God Realm, the control of these ninth realm martial artists in the Tianwu World was immediately taken away. Xiao Shi had become the only person in charge of the Tianwu World. Moreover, this kind of control was not only for the body of the giant in the Tianwu World. This will completely become the will of the giant. This made Xiao Shi feel that with a thought, he could decide the life and death of anyone in the Tianwu Continent. Including these ninth realm martial artists. If he wanted them to die, he did not even need to attack. He could destroy their bodies and souls with a thought. Not only that, the Tianwu World was indeed as he had sensed. It was an incomparably huge giant. In the past, this giant had been in a deep sleep. Now, with the birth of the Martial God and Xiao Shi replacing the will of the Tianwu World, he had successfully transformed into this giant. He opened his eyes! In the pitch-black starry sky, the two incomparably huge giants looked into the distance at the same time. Their eyes were deep, and one of the giants eyes was filled with anger and killing intent. The Martial God has been born! Their figures flashed as they sped into the distance. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: Divine Kingdom (1) Chapter 860: Divine Kingdom (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The moment the giant that Xiao Shi had transformed into opened his eyes, he saw the dark starry sky around him. This made his entire body tremble, and an indescribable feeling appeared. This was the first time in his life that he had seen the true starry sky. He wasnt looking up in the Tianwu World. Instead, he had truly stepped into a vast and seemingly endless starry sky. Although he had already realized that there was a wider world outside the Tianwu World when he knew that there were still High Gods, after he truly appeared in this starry sky, the commotion of his thoughts, the opening of this world, and the explosion of his horizons still caused his mind to fluctuate greatly. The entire Tianwu World was actually a towering giant that existed in the starry sky. Because there had never been a Martial God in the Tianwu World, this giant had always been in a deep sleep. Although he could control the giants body after reaching the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, just the control of his body could not wake the giant up from its slumber. The only thing he could do was to transform into the will of a giant. Only then could he completely control this giant and wake it up from its deep sleep. Or to be more precise, this giant was the real divine body! In an extremely distant place, two figures were approaching him at an extremely shocking speed. Although there was still an extremely long distance between them, he knew that these were two space giants that were similar to him! These two giants must be Evernight and Blood Sacrifice! They were closing in on him at an astonishing speed. This made Xiao Shis eyes darken. He could clearly feel the hostility of the two gods towards him. Especially Evernight. After Xiao Shi forcefully stole his power back then, there was already a grudge between him and Xiao Shi. Although the Blood Sacrifice did not have much contact with Xiao Shi, the Martial Emperor supported by the Blood Sacrifice was killed by Xiao Shi. If it wasnt for Xiao Shi, the person who had become the Martial God now was definitely the Martial Emperor. This also filled Blood Sacrifice with hatred for Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi had long understood that these two High Gods had always harbored ill intentions towards Tianwu World. However, before the Martial God was born in the Tianwu World, they could only find targets in the Tianwu World and nurture them. They could not do anything to the Tianwu World. Now that he had become a Martial God and possessed the divine body of the Tianwu World, he had appeared in this starry sky. These two gods finally had a chance to fight him, so they immediately charged at him. Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes at this. Although he had now become a Martial God, he was not too confident about facing two High Gods at the same time. On one hand, he did not know enough about the strength of these two gods. He did not know their true strength in the starry sky either. On the other hand, he was very likely to be surrounded by these two High Gods. Xiao Shi felt that he had to make sufficient preparations before these two High Gods arrived. After all, he had just entered the starry sky. His knowledge and understanding of this place were very limited. Once he was no match for them, he might not even have a place to escape. This reminded him of the item, Divine Crown, that had dropped when he killed the Martial Emperor previously. Because he was still at the ninth realm of the Martial Dao, he could not see the information of the Divine Crown. Now that he had become a Martial God, Xiao Shi believed that he could already see all the information about this divine item. This divine item might be able to help him fight against the two gods. When he took out the Divine Crown, all the information about the Divine Crown immediately appeared in his vision. [Name: Divine Crown] [Type: Crown] [Grade: Divine Item] [Introduction: In the Divine Kingdom, it represents the crown of the supreme god. Wearing the divine crown can become a supreme existence in the Divine Kingdom.] [Remark 1: If you want to wear the Divine Crown, you must bear the heavy responsibility! Once you wear the Divine Crown, you will shoulder the heavy responsibility of restoring the Divine Kingdom!] [Remark 2: Due to the current damage of the divine crown, its power will be lost to a certain extent.] Xiao Shi looked at the message in his vision. He frowned slightly. Although he could already see the introduction and notes in the message, there were still many things he did not understand. For example, what was a divine kingdom? Just as Xiao Shi was puzzled, the Divine Crown in his hand suddenly trembled. A scene appeared in front of Xiao Shi. In the image, there was a vast and endless starry sky. In this starry sky, there was a huge and luxurious palace. One could clearly see that with this palace as the center, palaces made of carved railings and jade covered the entire starry sky. The scene was imposing, illuminating the entire starry sky. In this gorgeous starry sky, there were many huge cosmic giants. Although many of these cosmic giants were slightly smaller than him in terms of size, every cosmic giant emitted a powerful divine aura. And so, Xiao Shi realized that this starry sky was the so-called Divine Kingdom! Suddenly, a black light flashed across the depths of the starry sky without any warning. In less than a second, whether it was these palaces in the starry sky or the countless giant gods in the starry sky, they were all shattered!! They turned into dust! Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: Divine Kingdom (2) Chapter 861: Divine Kingdom (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The originally bustling starry sky transformed into a pitch-black, empty, and dead starry sky, just like the starry sky where Xiao Shi was. Crack! The scene shattered. Xiao Shi took a deep breath. He instantly understood everything! The so-called Divine Kingdom was the starry sky where he was now. A long time ago, this starry sky was very prosperous. There were countless gods like him. Every god had a world similar to the Tianwu Continent. One day, a terrifying black light appeared in the starry sky. This black light destroyed the entire Divine Kingdom. As a result, the Divine Kingdom disappeared and turned into an empty and dead starry sky. There were only three gods left in this starry sky. Among them, the deity that represented the Tianwu World had been in a deep sleep because no Martial God had been born. It was when Xiao Shi had advanced to the Martial God Realm that it completely woke up. After understanding everything, Xiao Shi was even more puzzled. The reason why Evernight and Blood Sacrifice were looking for targets in the Tianwu Continent to support was most likely because they wanted to control the target they supported after becoming a Martial God. For example, if the person who became the Martial God now was the Martial Emperor, the god he transformed into would be controlled by the Blood Sacrifice and listen to him. But what was the intention of Blood Sacrifice? Now that there were only the three of them left in the entire Divine Kingdom, even if they were controlled by these two gods, what could they do? Xiao Shi was very puzzled. There must be important secrets that he did not know about. No matter what their goal is, I have to defeat them next! Xiao Shis eyes turned cold. Although the information of the Divine Crown did not clearly indicate what powerful abilities this item had, since this Divine Crown represented the supreme authority of the Divine Kingdom, he believed that this item was definitely extraordinary. However, in order to ensure that he could use this divine item to deal with the two gods, he decisively chose to turn the Divine Crown into his exclusive item. When it became his exclusive item, perhaps it was because this item was a divine item, there was no exclusive ability in terms of item information. However, the damage to the Divine Crown had been repaired. It also became a divine item unique to Xiao Shi. In other words, even if the crown fell into the hands of Blood Sacrifice and Evernight, they wouldnt be able to wear it. However, there was still no description of the function and ability of the Divine Crown in the item information. Xiao Shi estimated that he could only understand its specific abilities after wearing it. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi put the crown on his head without hesitation. Evernight and Blood Sacrifice were rapidly approaching Xiao Shi. The airflow they stirred up as they sped at high speed. Like a powerful blade, it cut open cracks of different sizes in the entire starry sky. The eyes of the two High Gods were filled with killing intent. This was especially true for Evernight, who had been suppressing a ball of anger. Before Xiao Shi became a Martial God, they could not do anything to him. Even though they had already infused a wisp of their consciousness into the Tianwu Continent, both their consciousness and strength had been greatly weakened in the Tianwu Continent. Now that Xiao Shi had become a Martial God and stepped into the starry sky of the Divine Kingdom, they no longer had any restrictions and could settle everything with Xiao Shi. Of course, as both sides were gods, they could not kill each other no matter what. However, their goal was not to kill Xiao Shi. Instead, they planned to try to control him after severely injuring him. After all, their goal from the beginning was to control this god in the Tianwu World. Now that Xiao Shi had just broken through to the Martial God Realm, his strength was limited. He could not unleash his full divine power. This was undoubtedly the best time for them to attack. Once Xiao Shi adapted to his divine body, it would be difficult for them to control the other party. Soon, Evernight and Blood Sacrifice had already arrived at Xiao Shis location at high speed. They saw Xiao Shi in the distance. The two High Gods looked at each other. They all saw vigilance in their eyes. When they saw Xiao Shi, they attacked at the same time! Both Evernight and Blood Sacrifice were towering giants like Xiao Shi. Evernight was pitch-black, while Blood Sacrifice was like a petrified giant. They looked at Xiao Shi like hunters staring at their prey. Although Xiao Shi was now a god in the Divine Kingdom like them, he was only a new god. New gods like him often needed to cultivate for a long time before they could become high gods. This was also where their confidence lay. The current Xiao Shi was no match for them! Xiao Shi floated in the starry sky. He closed his eyes tightly. The Divine Crown did not appear on his head. Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Divine Kingdom (3) Chapter 862: Divine Kingdom (3) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The moment he put on the Divine Crown, it disappeared from his head. Because of this, neither Evernight nor Blood Sacrifice saw the crown. The moment they approached Xiao Shi, Xiao Shis tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. A resplendent light that seemed to be able to illuminate the entire starry sky burst out from his eyes. The moment this light spread, Blood Sacrifice and Evernight lost consciousness at the same time. Whether it was their consciousness or their visions, everything turned white. When they regained consciousness after an unknown period of time, they were shocked to find that their huge divine bodies had already shattered into pieces and scattered in the starry sky. Blood Sacrifice and Evernight were greatly shaken. They hurriedly reorganized their shattered divine bodies. After recovering it, they all looked at Xiao Shi in disbelief. They were shocked to see that Xiao Shi was completely different from before. His body emitted a dazzling and gorgeous light that carried a supreme might. He looked down on all living beings and was high and mighty. Behind him, an incomparably huge throne appeared. Black arcs of lightning were constantly moving on the throne. The moment Xiao Shi sat down, these arcs of lightning fused into his body. Xiao Shi emits an aura that seems to be able to suppress this starry sky and the entire Divine Kingdom. The bodies of Blood Sacrifice and Evernight trembled uncontrollably. Indescribable fear filled every inch of their flesh and nerves. A monstrous storm stirred in their minds. It turned into a term that had disappeared from this starry sky and this divine kingdom for a long time Divine King!! Xiao Shi sat on the throne and stared at the two gods in front of him. His eyes contained bolts of lightning that could destroy the entire starry sky. They kept flowing and wreaking havoc. The moment he put on the Divine Crown, he completely understood the meaning of it. The Divine Crown represented the crown of the Divine King in the Divine Kingdom. With the Divine Crown, he would be the Divine King of the Divine Kingdom. Especially now that it had become his exclusive item and had been repaired, he had the power of a Divine King. He controlled the entire starry sky, the entire Divine Kingdom. Xiao Shi stared at the two High Gods in front of him. Now, the lives of these two High Gods were completely in his hands. In fact, he could have killed the two High Gods instantly just now. When Xiao Shi considered that there were still some secrets that he did not know about these two High Gods, coupled with the fact that there were only the three of them left in the entire Divine Kingdom, he felt that killing them was not a wise choice. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi flicked his finger. Pfft! Pfft! As strong as the two High Gods, they exploded without any resistance. When their shattered divine bodies completed their recombination, the way they looked at Xiao Shi had already changed greatly. Their eyes were filled with respect and fanaticism. They knelt towards Xiao Shi. Greetings, Divine King! They had already been enslaved by Xiao Shi and became his slaves. Tell me everything you know. Xiao Shi said calmly. Yes! The two High Gods replied respectfully at the same time. Please follow us, Divine King. They began to bring Xiao Shi along as they sped into the depths of the starry sky. Xiao Shi followed them. In this boundless starry sky, black seemed to be the only color in the starry sky. Apart from some floating ruins and dust, the entire starry sky was empty and silent. After they advanced for a long time, Xiao Shi saw an incomparably huge land in the depths of this starry sky. Thats not right! Xiao Shi focused. He discovered that this huge land was actually a corpse. The moment he saw the corpse, an image formed in his mind again. Boom! The scene on the screen was this starry sky. A huge vortex appeared in the starry sky. What emitted from the vortex was an unfamiliar aura that did not seem to belong to this starry sky or this Divine Kingdom. What was even more shocking was that an incomparably huge figure was struggling to rush out of the vortex. This figure was the huge corpse that Xiao Shi had seen. There was madness in the eyes of the huge figure in the scene. He raised his hands and pressed down violently. It was as if he was burning his life force in exchange for an incomparably powerful strength. The eruption of power pushed his body out of the vortex and into the vast starry sky with a roar. The moment this figure entered the starry sky, roars could be heard coming from the vortex behind him. The vortex began to tremble. An enormous hand reached out from the vortex and grabbed the edge of the vortex, as if it wanted to continue chasing after the figure. Do you think escaping to this divine kingdom is useful? No matter where you go, I will definitely burn your bones and scatter your ashes!! A loud roar echoed from the vortex. Is that so? A hint of ruthlessness and decisiveness flashed in the eyes of the huge figure that had rushed into this starry sky. Chapter 863-END - Chapter 863: Divine Kingdom (4) Chapter 863: Divine Kingdom (4) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He raised his hand, used a method that Xiao Shi could not understand at all, and the entire vortex suddenly stopped. As a result, the hand that was holding the edge of the vortex shattered on its own, as if it had disintegrated. It turned into ash. Not only that, the entire starry sky seemed to have frozen at this moment. It was as if a layer of ice that could not be seen by the naked eye had condensed, and it was completely different from before. You want to seal this divine kingdom?! Even if you seal this divine kingdom, you will never be able to come out. You will be trapped in this divine kingdom for the rest of your life!! An exasperated roar came from outside the vortex. However, the huge figure that entered this divine kingdom ignored the other partys angry roar. He continued to use his own methods to completely seal the entire Divine Kingdom. The huge vortex slowly dissipated as it closed. Just as the entire vortex was about to dissipate, the existence outside the vortex seemed unwilling to let go of this huge figure. It released a black beam of light and rushed into the starry sky before the vortex completely dissipated. Pfft! The black beam of light pierced through the huge figure and severely injured it, causing the huge figures body to instantly wither and rot. There was a splash. The scene came to an abrupt stop like broken glass. After witnessing all of this, Xiao Shi finally understood what the black light that destroyed the entire Divine Kingdom was. Back then, this powerful existence outside the Divine Kingdom escaped to our Divine Kingdom because he was pursued. In order to prevent the enemy from charging into the Divine Kingdom, he used a powerful sealing ability to seal the entire Divine Kingdom. However, during the sealing, he was unfortunately hit by the other partys power. This power is too powerful! Even though most of the power hit this powerful existence outside the Divine Kingdom, the power that dissipated still instantly destroyed our entire Divine Kingdom. Evernight sighed. Fortunately, although the Divine Kingdom was destroyed, it was not completely destroyed. In the Divine Kingdom, there are still three worlds that were fortunate enough not to be affected. After a long period of development, two of the worlds successfully gave birth to gods, forming me and Blood Sacrifice. When we officially stepped into this starry sky, we already discovered that the existence who fled to our Divine Kingdom back then had already died. Xiao Shi was enlightened. He realized that everything was caused by this expert who had escaped from the outside world. Whether it was this person or the person chasing after him outside, they all possessed power that far surpassed this Divine Kingdom. They could seal the Divine Kingdom, similarly, they could destroy the Divine Kingdom. After years of investigation, we found that this expert who fled to our Divine Kingdom did not completely seal our Divine Kingdom. Perhaps this expert was severely injured at that time and no longer had enough power to completely seal the entire Divine Kingdom, so there was a gap. However, this gap alone is not enough for us to come into contact with the world outside the Divine Kingdom. Unless another god is born in our Divine Kingdom. Then, with the power of the three of us, theres hope of opening the seal of the Divine Kingdom through this gap and opening the door to the world outside the Divine Kingdom. Or fill this gap and permanently seal the Divine Kingdom. Blood Sacrifice said. Xiao Shi nodded slightly and understood everything. Thats why youve always wanted to support a god in the last world of the divine kingdom as soon as possible, which is the Tianwu World, and control it. That way, you can open the seal of the divine kingdom with you? Thats right. Blood Sacrifice and Evernight both nodded. The reason why they wanted to control the last Divinity was because they were worried that the god of Tianwu World would have different opinions, that he would be unwilling to open the seal of the Divine Kingdom. Instead, he wanted to fill the gap and completely seal the Divine Kingdom. Once the three of them disagreed, it would be difficult to open the seal of the Divine Kingdom and come into contact with the wider and larger world outside. In addition, controlling a god was too beneficial to them. They naturally wanted to control the god of the last world. At this point in our cultivation, we have already reached the end of the Divine Kingdom. If we want to have a higher cultivation and stronger strength, we have to open the seal of the Divine Kingdom and come into contact with the wider world outside. Evernights eyes were filled with yearning for power. Back then, after he witnessed the strength of this expert who had escaped from outside, His desire for the outside world was extremely strong. He was eager to open the seal of the Divine Kingdom. Your Excellency, you also want to be stronger, right? Blood Sacrifice also looked at Xiao Shi expectantly. Xiao Shi fell silent. After witnessing the previous scene, he indeed felt the powerful power that exceeded the upper limit of this Divine Kingdom. He did have some yearning and desire for terrifying power at this level. But more than that, he was worried. His personality was stable and cautious. He knew that if he rashly opened the seal of the Divine Kingdom and opened the door to the world outside the Divine Kingdom, it would definitely be a huge crisis for them. With the strength of the experts outside, they could easily destroy the entire Divine Kingdom. Even if they went to the world outside the Divine Kingdom, they would be like ants there. Once the seal of the Divine Kingdom was opened, heading to a wider world was equivalent to starting anew to a certain extent. He had to climb up step by step from the weak. To Xiao Shi, who had already reached the current peak, he really did not want to continue experiencing weakness. Since he had already reached the peak of the Divine Kingdom and had the chance to not be disturbed by the outside world, why should he experience those dangers again? As long as he sealed his Divine Kingdom now, the Divine Kingdom he was in would no longer be threatened or disturbed by the outside world. No matter how powerful the people outside were, they could not enter. In this world, he would be absolutely invincible. No one could threaten him. Since I already have the peace I want, why should 1 face those dangers? Xiao Shi felt that what he had always been pursuing was this kind of peace and tranquility after being invincible. The reason why he kept increasing his strength was because he did not want to be threatened and live in fear. Since he had already achieved his goal, there was naturally no need to open the seal of the Divine Kingdom. Thinking of this, Xiao Shi said in a low voice, Ive decided to fill the gap and seal the Divine Kingdom! As soon as he finished speaking, both Evernight and Blood Sacrifice were shocked. They originally thought that Xiao Shi would choose to undo the seal of the Divine Kingdom like them. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shi actually wanted to seal this divine kingdom. Your Excellency, once we seal the Divine Kingdom, we wont be able to contact the outside world anymore! Evernight said anxiously. Thats right. I just dont want to have any contact with the outside world, nor do 1 want to see the Divine Kingdom experience this calamity again. Xiao Shi looked at the vast starry sky. Instead of coming into contact with the dangerous worlds outside, its better to rebuild the Divine Kingdom, restore the prosperity of the Divine Kingdom, and create more worlds. Eternal Night and Blood Sacrifice were unwilling. However, after they became Xiao Shis servants, they could only obey all of his decisions and could not disobey them. They could only look at Xiao Shi and fill the gap. As the current Divine King of this Divine Kingdom, Xiao Shi could fill this gap alone even without the help of the two High Gods. Xiao Shi raised his hand and waved. The entire starry sky shook. The last gap in the sealed starry sky was completely closed by him. The entire Divine Kingdom fell into an eternal seal. Xiao Shi felt an unprecedented sense of peace. From this moment on, there would no longer be an existence in the world that could threaten him. After that, he could live the life he wanted in his divine kingdom. Not only could he travel the starry sky as an expert and create more worlds, but he could also continue to return to the Tianwu Continent and interact with everyone as an ordinary disciple of the Red Tiger Sect. Although he had many identities, Xiao Shi had always been an inconspicuous ordinary disciple of the Red Tiger Sect. His cautious personality just pushed him to constantly increase his strength. Now that he was already invincible in the world, he could then return to his initial peace and tranquility..